《My Funny Consort》


 Chapter 1： Chongxi lady is a funny person

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 1 Chong Xi''s Lady Is Interesting


    Big Zhou Kingdom, Beijing!


    Today is August 18th, an auspicious day, and also the day of the wedding of the great Zhou Dynasty war **** Xiao Wang Mu Yexiao, the daughter of Qian Shangshu, and Qian Yuge.


    Shilihongzhuang, 160 dowries, are now heading towards Xiaowang Mansion. The gongs were beating, and people were surrounded.


    It was supposed to be a happy day, but there were several sighs in it.


    "Unfortunately, it would be nice if King Xiao was not injured."


    The person next to him disapproved and said, "Have you heard that?"


    "The King of Kings was injured on the battlefield. He will not have any sons and daughters, and his legs are disabled. His life is dying. God is really unjust."


    Another people echoed: "Isn''t it? But these thousand families are still trustworthy. Even if King Xiao can''t be humane, he will marry his maid to the wedding."


    "I hope this time I am happy, I will make Xiao Xiao better."


    Among the people, there were countless words similar to this, and at this time the bride in the flower sedan heard it.


    The corners of her mouth turned upwards, revealing a mocking smile, Qianjia''s daughter Qianyuge? She is not.


    She is just a ray of ghosts from modern times.


    Moreover, he still possessed the body of an unlucky ghost. The original body had the same name as her, which was also called Qiangjiu.


    But the original body was born on September 9th, so Qian Shangshu was too lazy to name it, and it was called Jiu Jiu directly.


    Theoretically, the children born in 1999 are all lucky stars.


    But this nine hundred and ninety-nine is an exception. Once born, he was asserted by the Taoist priests and mothers! This mother is still her aunt!


    Just because she was sick when she was just born!


    So Unlucky Guijiu was assigned to Zhuangzi outside Beijing together with her auntie.


    In this case, no one cares for 16 years.


    The reason for this recall is even simpler, that is, marrying on behalf of sister-in-law, and gratifying for King Xiao.


    Who would have thought that this unlucky ghost had a special fondness for the three princes, and in addition to knowing that the idea to be married was proposed by the three princes.


    The original owner is really heartbroken, oh no, it is already extinct. When she was stunned and thrown on top of the sedan, she died.


    That''s why it was replaced by the arrival of modern Hyundai.


    Qianjiu Jiu was a doctor in modern times, or a doctor who combined western medicine. She thought that she should be able to mix a wind and water in ancient times.


    Of course, the premise is that she can redeem what Xiaoxiao is good this time.


    But Chongxi or something, she would not believe such a stingy thing, she believed in herself.


    Qianjiu moved his mouth, grunting a little bit.


    "This **** car is not fun either! My head is dizzy and I haven''t arrived yet."


    Just after complaining, the sedan stopped, and then heard a cry outside: "The bride got out of the sedan."


    Is this here yet? and then? What should she do? By the way, she fainted into the sedan, so let''s faint.


    As soon as Qianjiu Niu fell into the sedan chair, he felt that the car curtain was pulled open. Through the hijab, Jiujiu was blindfolded.


    When I saw a woman with a huge body, she lifted her up and carried her on her back.


    He didn''t pass by worship or anything, but came directly to a room.


    The huge cricket suddenly opened the door and threw Jiu Jiu in.


    Alas ... One thousand ninety-nine was thrown to the bed, a creak, and the door was closed again.


    After a while, it was determined that there was no one outside the door, and then ninety-nine stood up to help his hurting waist.


    A finger was erected outside the door: "Fat fat paper, don''t let your sister catch the chance, or you will fall on the ground while you play! My old waist almost broke."


    After doing a stretching exercise and moving the body a little, ninety nine eyes finally fell on the masked man on the bed.


    When he came to the mask man, he gave a double beep.


    "You''re the dying royal lord? Alas! Ancient aristocratic aunt, let me see what you look like?"


    He said he was about to reach out and lift up Mu Yexiao''s mask on the bed, but his hand stopped in the air.


    Qian Jiujiu suddenly felt a murderous spirit, and after pouting, she pouted at Mu Yexiao again.


    "If you don''t let you see, you don''t want to see you, and you don''t want to see it very much. What makes you angry."


    Just after the words of Jiu Jiu Ji were finished, and after finding that the murderous power had disappeared, Jiu Jiu Ji turned abruptly and took off the mask with an extremely fast speed.


    A jade-looking face that caught the eye, shocked Jiu Jiu directly.


    Although Mu Yexiao was pale at this time, her face was handsome and her closed eyes could not be seen.


    But for Mu Yexiao''s thin lips, Jiu Jiu Jiu said that it was very tempting.


    With a grunt, Jiu Jiu swallowed a spit. This person is 100 times more beautiful than the stars of the post-era era!


    If such a good-looking man dies, she can''t bear it?


    Thinking of this, the movement of the hand is faster, has grasped Mu Yexiao''s wrist, and began to pulse.


    Although Mu Yexiao had been closing his eyes, he was not unconscious.


    And he was able to perceive Qianjiu''s movements, and he did not miss a series of movements that came in from September 1991.


    It seems that his Chongxi lady is a funny person!


    After finishing the pulse, he frowned, and subconsciously wanted to draw his silver needle to the other side for treatment.


    As a result, he found nothing on his body, looked at Mu Yexiao, and suddenly reached out and patted Mu Yexiao''s shoulder.


    "Brother, wake up. Sister has something to discuss with you."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Qian Jiu''s strange words, couldn''t help but twitch her mouth slightly, and worried about being discovered by Jiu Jiu.


    I had no choice but to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, which was a shock to Jiu Jiu.


    "Hey, don''t vomit blood. You''re dead and I''m finished."


    While talking, he picked up a corner of the wedding dress he was wearing and started to wipe Mu Yexiao''s mouth.


    Mu Yexiao really hated this time. Where did this woman come from? Thousands of thousand feather songs he has seen.


    Definitely not the person in front of me, but with a wedding dress, he opened his eyes suddenly and coughed hard.


    Suddenly the door pushed in and two guards came in: "Master, are you okay?"


    After questioning, he looked at Jiu Jiu with a look of hatred, and touched his cheek.


    She didn''t seem to do anything? Why look at her like this?


    So Jiu Jiu stared back at the guard who was hostile to her.


    After discovering the actions of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao coughed again. Was this woman funny?


    The guard couldn''t care less about this time, but quickly took out a pill and ate it to Mu Yexiao.


    One thousand ninety-nine looked at the pill on tiptoe, but did not see anything, but was glared again by the guard.


    Touched her nose, sister is the princess, OK? Stare again and dig out your eyes.

 Chapter 2： Do you dare to gamble?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 2 Do you dare to gamble?


    Mu Yexiao managed to stop the cough and looked at Jiujiu: "Who are you?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, but after thinking for a moment, she decided to tell the truth. After all, she didn''t say it, and people would probably find it.


    After all, Qian Yuge, the first beauty in Kyoto, is definitely not her look.


    Speaking of it, it''s been a few hours since I walked by. I haven''t seen what the body looks like now!


    What if you are an ugly woman? He turned around and looked, and finally saw a dressing table with a bronze mirror on it, and ran quickly.


    Looking at the woman in the bronze mirror, there was an urge to jump to the Yellow River!


    What kind of virtue is this? She put so much flour on her face? Don''t you want flour for money?


    Reaching out and poking on her face, she wanted to get rid of the flour on her face, but she forgot how funny she was now.


    Mu Yexiao and two guards on the bed were thundered by her actions. Where did this strange-behaved woman come from?


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but aloud his voice: "I ask who you are?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine movements came to an end, turning his neck awkwardly and watching Mu Yexiao.


    "Well, Xiao Xiao, right, hello! Oh no, you are auspicious. My name is Qian Jiu Jiu, and I am Qian''s maid."


    "As for why I am here, I don''t think you should understand it. By the way, I have said so directly, I hope you can help me hide it."


    The corner of Mu Yexiao''s mouth could not help but pump again. What''s going on with this upright woman?


    Qian''s niece, nine hundred and ninety-nine, of course he knew there was such a person, but was she always so interesting?


    I only knew that there was such a person before, but I didn''t pay attention to it, so it was a little unexpected for Mu Yexiao.


    "What do you think I will hide for you?"


    At this point, Jiu Jiu can''t even care about the face''s flour, in fact, it is a makeup foundation.


    Instead, he came directly to Mu Yexiao, took a small round stool and sat in front of Mu Yexiao, facing Mu Yexiao.


    One word at a time said: "Because I am a red bride, I washed you."


    Mu Yexiao''s pupils contracted: "Can you cure me?"


    You must know that his legs, even when the world''s great doctor has seen and cured, have no confidence that he can be cured.


    Therefore, Mu Yexiao was a bit shocked by the words of Jiujiu.


    Qianjiu nodded confidently: "Yes, I can detoxify your body and heal your legs."


    "I''m just a niece of Qianjia. You get rid of me and you just hit Qianjia. But staying with me, the benefits I bring to you are far greater than hitting Qianjia.


    "It depends on King Xiao, how did you choose?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at a face in front of him, which was still full of messy foundation, but those eyes were squinting, but she showed a strong self-confidence.


    This self-confidence doesn''t seem to be a fake, and this is an interesting woman, and maybe it is not necessarily a bad thing to leave her.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao so contemplatively, she was obviously making a choice. She believed that Mu Yexiao was a smart person.


    "Why do I believe you can cure me?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine blinked for a moment, and it was a little bit embarrassing. This empty mouth is really hard to prove.


    She showed a white tooth at Mu Yexiao: "So this is a crazy bet, just look at Xiaoxiao, do you dare?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth slightly raised, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Since it''s a bet, I want to know how you plan to gamble?"


    Suddenly, he suddenly lifted Mu Yexiao to speak very well.


    "Can I raise the terms?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Talk about it."


    "It''s simple. After I cure your poison, you have to help me rescue my aunt. After curing your legs, give me a divorce book and promise that I will not disturb my life in the future."


    After listening to Jiu Jiu''s words, Mu Yexiao was not angry yet, and the guard who just stared at Jiu Jiu could not help it.


    "Presumptuous, who do you think you are? Why are you worthy of such a condition? Lord Wang will still see you as unsuccessful?"


    Looking at the guard, Qianjiu glanced at his mouth: "Don''t look at me, look at you."


    Speaking, Qianjiu Jiu seemed to think of something, and looked at the guard carefully, and found that the guard looked so beautiful.


    Coupled with Mu Yexiao, how many years have not passed out a good female, maybe it is really good male?


    Doesn''t that mean that this guard is the invisible ¡®prince¡¯ of the palace?


    And one of the best to die is a rotten woman, who likes men and boys together.


    With this thought in my heart, I looked at Mu Yexiao and the guard''s eyes one after another, and I could not wait to see both eyes brightened.


    And Mu Yexiao suddenly rose back with a chill: "What''s your look?"


    Jiu Jiu waved his hand: "Ah, rest assured, I won''t go out and talk, and I won''t break up your relationship."


    "Master, please rest assured, I will get along with him."


    Qian Jiujiu said that she blinked twice at Mu Yexiao, a meaning you knew, which made Mu Yexiao''s head directly aggressive.


    I glanced at the guard, and found that the guard was also an inexplicable aggressive face. Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu and prepared to skip these words.


    "Then I bet on this bet. Your divorce book, after you have cured my legs, I will give it to you naturally."


    One thousand and ninety-nine made a gesture of yeah, and sure enough she had the heroine aura, such negotiations can be successful.


    "Okay, I''ll go out and wait for a pair of silver needles, and we''ll start to heal."


    "I''ll prescribe the medicine first and give you conditioning, and we''re detoxifying."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu and said there, and found that this woman actually loves talking.


    Qianjiu Jiu did not get Mu Yexiao''s answer, and continued to look at Mu Yexiao: "Yes, I want to wash my face first."


    Mu Yexiao pumped her mouth again, did the woman finally remember her face?


    Looked at the guards around him: "Dongchen, take the princess to rest."


    Dongchen, the guard who had been staring at Jiujiu just now, stood up.


    "Prince, please come with me, I will take you to your yard."


    Talking about Dongchen, he turned his head and led the way, Qianjiu followed the way.


    After a while, Jiujiu found that he hadn''t arrived yet, and he felt more and more barren, and couldn''t help looking at Dongchen.


    "Well, aren''t you called Dongchen? Are you lost? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Dongchen glanced back at Yinjiu deeply.


    "Without getting lost, you just follow along."


    Suddenly there was a very bad hunch, did Dongchen want to do something to her?

 Chapter 3： Used his tableware

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 3 Using His Tableware


    Qianjiu followed Dongchen to a dilapidated courtyard, and Jiujiu swore.


    She saw Dongchen''s gloating eyes: "Prince, this is where you live."


    After speaking, Dongchen was about to leave, and opened her mouth wide, looking at the sight in front of her.


    Special, is there a big spider on the door?


    Beggars do n¡¯t live in such places, right? Turning his head and looking at Dongchen unbelievably.


    "That East Guard, are you sure you have no public vengeance?"


    Dongchen turned her head very proudly: "This is the order of the Lord."


    After speaking, he left directly, looking at Dongchen who had lost sight of the figure, and then looked at the broken house that had been unoccupied for decades.


    Jiu Jiu can''t wait to squat on the ground and draw circles! After cursing Mu Yexiao will not eat supper.


    Anyway, or a partnership? How can I let her live in such a broken place?


    There is no desire to go in at all. No, you have to go back and discuss it, at least to cover the wind and rain?


    Turning around and following the route just remembered in the memory, soon nine thousand nine hundred and nine were directly lost.


    Because Qianjiu is a idiot, while looking around, cursing in his heart: "This **** Dongchen is definitely a public grudge."


    "Miss Ben has said that I won''t grab your spot, why are you so stingy?"


    Dongchen didn''t leave at all, but followed Qianjiu quietly all the way. For Heijiu''s muttering and hearing, he naturally recruited all of them.


    Although very puzzled, why did Jiu Jiu keep thinking of his position as a guard?


    After Qian Jiu-kuan complained about Dongchen, he began to complain about other people again: "Anyone?"


    "Where have all the people in Xiaowang Mansion gone and there is no personal shadow for a long time?"


    Dongchen didn''t understand at the beginning, what was Jiu Jiu doing? Until I walked twice in the same corridor, but I didn''t find it at 911, and I plan to make a third pass.


    Dongchen understood it, but he did not know the way. Making a gesture, someone secretly left, and soon a small cricket appeared in front of Jiujiu.


    Seeing people in nineteen ninety-one, the old man was so excited, he grabbed that little cricket, "I finally saw the living."


    Xiaozheng was obviously startled by Qianjiu Nine: "The villain has seen the princess, and I don''t know what the princess has ordered?"


    Only then did he realize that his reaction was too extreme, and he couldn''t help but let go of his hand, and he laughed twice.


    "Well, trouble you, send me to my new house. I have something to ask your lord."


    "Yes, Princess, please follow me."


    Talking about Xiaoyan leading the way in front of him, Qianjiu followed Xiaoyan toward the new house just now.


    Dongchen went back to Baobao first and told Mu Yexiao about all the actions just now.


    After listening to Mu Yexiao, he didn''t say anything, just twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    This woman is really different, you can lose yourself in a palace!


    Thinking that it was time to come in a little while, nine hundred and nine, glanced at the south wind: "Let''s pass the meal."


    "Yes, Lord."


    As soon as I started to eat, I heard that Nanfeng came to report: "Prince, Princess is here."


    It would have been no surprise to know that Mu Yexiao, who would have come here nine thousand ninety-nine, would say, "Let her come in."


    After entering Jiu Jiu Jiu, his nose moved, and he smelled the mouth-watering flavor of food. He blinked and stared at Mu Yexiao.


    Will this man enjoy it? Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Well, I''ve seen Wangye in ninety-nine!"


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows, claiming to be ninety-nine? But yes, this 999th name was just married casually, let alone no education.


    No matter what, Mu Yexiao was thinking about. After saying hello, he sat directly on the table.


    Looking at the two guards around Mu Yexiao, one Dongchen and one south wind.


    Dongchen looked at Qian Jiujiu, and stared at her again. Nanfeng was standing cold and dutifully.


    Looking at the two men, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. No wonder Mu Yexiao didn''t like the south wind. Ye, Wang generally liked to be cute.


    But she still feels that Nanfeng looks more handsome! Mu Yexiao looked at the strange movements of nine hundred and nine, and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Junior, but what''s wrong with my two guards?"


    Only then did Jiu Jiu return, her face was a little nervous, and she was finished. She turned up in front of Mu Yexiao, watching her little lover fascinated.


    He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment: "I''m just watching, when will they give me a pair of tableware, Lord Wang, do you want to starve me to death?"


    "What we say is also a cooperative relationship! If you let me live in a broken house like that, you are not afraid that I will not see the sun of tomorrow. What can you do with your legs like that?"


    Mu Yexiao was even more confused, looking at Jiujiu: "Why do you not see the sun of tomorrow if you live there?"


    Jiu Jiu did not hold back, rolled his eyes: "I mean, half of the night the house collapsed, wouldn''t I be killed?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted for a moment, coughed twice, and looked at Jiu Jiu, how did this man''s brain grow?


    Why did she think that the house would fall when she lived in it all night?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao without talking, she suddenly changed her face to a serious face: "Master, I tell you, I won''t go to that broken house."


    "If you don''t change the courtyard for me, I''ll rest with you."


    Mu Yexiao thought silently, this is enough for her, wouldn''t she take her?


    A glance at Qian Jiu Niu found that I don''t know when, Jiu Jiu Jiu began to eat with her tableware.


    Dongchen could not help but long ago, seeing that his grandfather finally realized, what he did, he shouted directly.


    "Jiujuan, you are presumptuous. How can you use Wang''s tableware?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one faces take it for granted: "Who told you not to prepare tableware for me? I''m talking, I haven''t eaten for a day."


    "I''m going to starve to death. I would rather be a satiety than starving."


    In a word, Dongchen was half-dead: "Master Wang, look at her."


    Mu Yexiao really turned his head to look at Jiu Jiu, but found that Jiu Jiu was just like a little squirrel at this time.


    Although he used his tableware, he didn''t get bored in his heart, instead he thought it was quite cute.


    After discovering this idea, Mu Yexiao frowned, while Dongchen was still talking.


    Mu Yexiao waved his hand directly and stopped Dongchen: "Go get another pair of chopsticks. After eating, go to Bixiao Pavilion to rest."


    Qianjiu has not responded yet, Dongchen has shouted: "Master, you let her live in Bixiao Pavilion?"


    Looking at Dongchen''s response, he was wondering, where is Bixiao Pavilion? Can''t she live?

 Chapter 3： What does the princess look like?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 3 What does the princess look like?


    One thousand and ninety-one looked at Mu Yexiao and Dongchen blankly, and Dongchen stopped with a look under the eyes of Mu Yexiao.


    Just looking at the colors of 999, it became more and more ugly.


    One could not help wondering, could it be that she had offended the prince? But she didn''t do anything?


    "Can I ask, where is Bixiao Pavilion?"


    Dongchen glanced again at 999 before saying, "The place where our lord is living."


    Jiu Jiu was startled: "You want me to share a room with you?"


    Mu Yexiao''s tableware has been put on again, and she just took a bite, and suddenly heard the amazing words that came out of Jiu Jiu, almost choked.


    I coughed a few times and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Don''t eat or sleep, haven''t you learned?"


    "Nanfeng, please ask the two princesses to rear the princess and return to the room to rest after eating."


    After listening to 1991, what further education should I ask? Think of the TV you watched or something, but there is not a good person inside.


    At the moment, he refused: "No, I don''t go out or anything, and I''ll leave after I heal your legs. I don''t need any education."


    Mu Yexiao gave a cool glance at 999: "You will enter the palace tomorrow with gratitude."


    Qiangjiu gave a snoring sound, suddenly stopped, looked at Mu Yexiao, and then pointed at her own nose after reacting.


    "You mean to take me into the palace? What if my identity is broken? I don''t want to behead yet!"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched and looked at Jiujiu: "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Niu Jiu pursed his lips: "But that''s a matter of my life, how could I not be worried."


    "It turns out you''re still afraid of death. I still have a fear of you?"


    Mu Yexiao''s words rolled Jiujiu''s eyes: "What''s the joke, this girl is now very young, how could she not be afraid of death?"


    Fenghua Zhengmao? Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu, whose true appearance had not yet been revealed, and her dislike for the eyes was easy to see.


    Qianjiu Jiu also thought of her face, and could not help but stiffen her body. Speaking, she didn''t know what she looked like.


    What if he looks ugly? Thinking of this, Qian Jiujiu has no appetite in the face of so many foods.


    Put down the tableware: "I''m full."


    Mu Yexiao glanced over the table, and almost half of the dishes were destroyed by her alone.


    I wanted to say something, and suddenly thought that I haven''t eaten these good things in my life, so I have eaten a little more.


    Giving Jiu Jiu a sympathetic look, Jiu Jiu was inexplicably looked at by Mu Yexiao, and was a little scratched.


    But forget it, she now wants to wash her face and look at Mu Yexiao.


    "That lord, can I ask for your help?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qiangjiu, and suddenly found that the woman lost a little more: "Say."


    "Let me use it for two days. I just worry. What should I do if I can''t find a place?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao dryly, Mu Yexiao suddenly felt that Jiujiu''s eyes were like the eyes of the puppy he raised when he was a child.


    I could not help but nodded in agreement, thinking about it or looking at Dongchen: "Go call Hongling back and start serving the princess today."


    Dongchen looked at Mu Yexiao with some weird eyes, but his heart was thinking, what happened to Wangye?


    Is it true that it would be impossible for the entire rude woman to be their princess?


    "Yes, Lord."


    Hearing this Hongling, it should not be a simple figure, watching Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, that''s fine for you, you can remember the name, it must be terrific, I''ll stop it."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qiangjiu, and suddenly smiled in good mood: "Do you have the right to refuse?"


    I blinked twice, okay, no, Hongling is Hongling! Ask a way, shouldn''t it be rejected?


    Dong Jiu''s heart trembled, but Dong Chen had already stood by his side: "Prince, please."


    "Oh!"


    Unwilling to reluctantly, still have to follow! But this time, what Jiu Jiu saw was finally not a broken house.


    It was a luxurious palace, at the door of the room: "Prince, your room is here, Hongling will come soon."


    After speaking, he turned around and left again, leaving only 999 in the room and making a circle.


    Finally lying on the bed, he reached out and patted the quilt: "Nice and good, this is enjoyment."


    No, she got up from the bed all of a sudden. She should be looking for water and washing her face now.


    Although she said that her personality is easy to follow, it does not mean that she does not care about her face.


    I just went around the room and found no water. I saw a tub.


    Forget it, there is a wooden plate, go to a pond and fill it with water, and use the same.


    She remembered that when she came back just now, it seemed that there was a pond passing by. It should not be far away.


    Full of confidence, he took the tub and went out. Hong Ling, who had just walked over, saw the movement of 999 and couldn''t help wondering.


    Where is the princess going? He didn''t speak, just went with him.


    One thousand ninety-nine looked around, clearly remembering that he was here just now, and no one was around, so he set the tub aside at will.


    Forget it, she couldn''t find it anyway, and when that Hongling saw that she was gone, she would come to her.


    Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the idiot, she wouldn''t have accidentally ran to the dangerous camp to help, and it exploded into the sky.


    No, she did n¡¯t go to heaven, she just changed the world, and she did n¡¯t know that grandpa would be sad when they learned that she was blown up with slag.


    After all, they are thousands of families. She is the most powerful genius.


    Hongling looked at Qian Jiujiu and sat there, sighing, wondering what she was doing?


    It wasn''t too early to see the sky, and after a while there was a training nun, Hong Ling appeared and walked over.


    "Hong Ling has seen the princess."


    After hearing the voice of a woman, Jiu Jiu looked up at Hong Ling with a look of grievance.


    "Hongling, you are finally here. I''m going to fetch water."


    Looking at Hongling, Qian Jiujiu held the tub, and the expression on his face was full of grievances.


    Hong Ling also couldn''t help but twitched at the corner of her mouth: "Slave knows, come with slave."


    Sending Jiu Jiu back to the room, Hong Ling quickly brought in water, and Jiu Jiu could not wait to wash his face, and then appeared in front of the bronze mirror.


    Looking at the face in the bronze mirror, yellow and yellow, still dry, he touched his own face.


    "It''s a pitiful thing. It seems that the most important thing for me now is to make my face so that I can see people."


    Hong Ling looked at the corner of her mouth and twitched. The princess looked like this?

 Chapter 5： A penny stumped the hero

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 5: A Penny Smashes a Hero


    Jiujiu had to sigh, in fact, it was good to have that layer of flour just now, otherwise Mu Yexiao saw this face and was afraid to kill her directly.


    However, there is still something on the face that is gratifying, and it is these eyes that are bright and shiny, which are still very attractive.


    And the facial features are also good, that is, the skin is a little worse, but the beauty is still a beauty.


    Qianjiu Jiu was relieved, looked at Hongling aside, and smiled at Hongling: "Well, Hongling, can you help me buy something?"


    After I said it, I remembered that I had no money, right! Does n¡¯t she still have some dowry?


    Looking at Hongling again: "Hongling, can I go and see my dowry?"


    Hong Ling looked at Qian Jiujiu''s hand and touched her body, but did not take it out, and then she went to see the dowry, and she understood.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there now."


    The dowry was naturally placed next to the new house, and Mu Yexiao left the new house at this time, but went back to his room.


    After all, he didn''t really take this marriage as a wife. It''s just fun to watch Qian Jiu Jiu, so I will keep it first.


    Qianjiu Jiu followed Hongling to find the dowry room. There are more than a hundred units.


    Just opened the first box with a few rags inside and blinked for a moment.


    "I depend! The dead old man in Qianjia, can he be stingy? How can this body be her little daughter anyway?"


    I can''t believe I''m looking for some other boxes, but just looking around, I think that I want to be beautiful.


    There is no such valuable thing inside! Her complexion was iron-blue, and the people of Qianjia waited for her.


    If you do n¡¯t bring this, you can use interest to give some interest.


    These things are worth the box! It''s called a shame.


    A person who never lacks money, now she finally understands that it feels like a penny is stumbling the hero.


    Turning her head to look up and down Hongling, this Hongling, it seems that there is no money, where is she going to get money?


    Eyes blinked, thinking of a way, several candidates floated in his mind, and finally set his eyes on Mu Yexiao.


    After all, Mu Yexiao is the richest person she knows so far.


    Looking at the time, it was already dark. It is estimated that Mu Yexiao would ignore her at this time, and she will be in the palace tomorrow. I feel so annoying.


    Hong Ling watched as she turned over the dowry box, then stood there sadly and angry, and could not help but sympathize with her.


    In fact, in another idea, the princess in front of her is also poor, somehow got married, and she didn''t even have a decent dowry.


    But how to say, she also climbed high, and actually married King Xiao.


    Wanting to comfort two words in the past, but Hongling didn''t know what to say, watching Qianjiu Ji suddenly stood up.


    "Hongling, go, go back to sleep."


    Nothing can be done now, go back to sleep at the head office, Qianjia, she remembered. I knew from the memory of the original owner that he was not a good person.


    I didn''t expect it to be so ruthless! Followed by Hong Ling back to the room, 999 went to bed, and fell asleep directly.


    But at this time, the rearing nun came and looked at Hongling: "Where is the princess?"


    "The princess is asleep? Is there anything wrong with the two concubines?"


    The two uncles were sent from the palace. When I received the order from the grandfather, I was still a little puzzled. Qian Yuge is a celebrity in Kyoto.


    He told Hongling his doubts, and the corners of Hongling''s mouth were drawn, only to fear that the princess really needed to be educated.


    Looking into the room, nine hundred and ninety-nine in the room did not take off their wedding clothes, so they fell asleep in bed.


    At first glance, the two educated puppets looked ugly, and one of them said aloud.


    "It''s rude."


    The sound was a bit loud, and I woke up the inside nine hundred and nine directly, sat up suddenly, and looked at the three people outside.


    "Hong Ling, who are those two people?"


    Hong Ling turned around and went to her knees: "Back to Princess, it''s your education."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and she completely forgot about it. She looked at the two upbringing beasts, waving at Hong Ling.


    "Hongling, come here, I''m going to see your lord now, can you?"


    Hongling didn''t know what to do with Mu Yexiao at this time? But still shook his head relentlessly.


    "No, Lord Wang has rested now. You still have to learn from the two uncles."


    The two uncles also realized that when they saw Qian Jiu Jiu, this one is not a Qian Yuge at all. After all, the appearance is missing so much.


    You can see it at a glance, and this woman is obviously only able to see it, not even Xiaojiabiyu.


    Jiu Jiu touched his nose, that is only training? Poor she hates these rules the most.


    I didn''t expect that she would learn these one day. Although the two uncles did not understand why the princess became a person.


    "The princess and the queen, because they are going to the palace tomorrow, they will learn something simple and useful, and how to salute the empress and the queen."


    salute? When I think of salute, I think of kneeling, which is still learning?


    "Mother-in-law, please see the movement of the slave. Standing upright, raising her head and chest, legs ..."


    Ninety-nine felt that the sound of crickets buzzed like a mosquito, but looked at it seriously.


    It''s just because I''m a little sleepy that I always make mistakes. It''s such a simple salute that I didn''t sleep for the night of 1991.


    Who would have thought that the next day, when it was just dawn, someone would come to the palace to spread the word.


    Let the princess and mother take good care of the prince, without having to go into the palace.


    Jiu Jiu''s mouth twitched, that is to say, her efforts last night were wasted.


    Looking at the two puppets: "Puppy, don''t go into the palace, can you let me sleep for a while?"


    The two helplessly looked at each other, but watched Jiu Jiu had spontaneously lie in bed and went to sleep.


    Hongling looked funny at this situation, but she reported to Mu Yexiao for the first time.


    "Prince, the princess went to bed after hearing the news from the palace."


    Mu Yexiao said, "She woke up, bring her over."


    Hong Ling went down after receiving the order. Dongchen looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, do you really believe that she can cure you?"


    This sentence has actually been in Dongchen''s heart for a day.


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t believe it, but like she said, I won''t lose anything by making a bet."


    Dongchen looked at Mu Yexiao indignantly, "Who said that there was no loss?"


    "If you tell the emperor that the Qianjia could get a niece instead of a maid, the Qianjia''s crime of bullying the prince would not run away."


    Mu Yexiao sighed coldly: "Do you think there is no corresponding strategy for Qianjia?"

 Chapter 6： Borrow money

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 6 Borrowing Money


    At that time, I''m afraid that only the poor 999 will become the ultimate abandoned son.


    It''s just that these thoughts don''t need to explain to Dongchen. Actually, Mu Yexiao doesn''t know about his legs.


    Maybe it was just an empty opportunity, and he didn''t want to give up.


    It seems that it is also a means of Qianjia to not allow Qianjiu to enter the palace. Thinking of Qianjiu, a rare thing, Mu Yexiao''s mouth raised a smile.


    Those women are in front of him a standard ladylike look. It is the first time he has seen a woman who is so straightforward.


    Although the behavior was a bit crude, it was strange and not annoying. Suddenly, she was curious about what she did last night.


    Thinking of Hongling just coming over to report, the first thing you don''t need to go to the palace is to sleep, I''m afraid that I was tormented by two hordes last night.


    As long as I was still thinking, I heard Dongchen''s voice from outside: "Prince, Princess is here."


    I woke up so quickly! Mu Yexiao said directly to the outside: "Come in."


    In fact, she didn''t want to get up so soon, but she was thinking about this face!


    She still likes her smooth and fair skin! But no money is not enough, so she has to hit her mind on Mu Yexiao.


    Who made him now her only reliance!


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiu revealed a smiley face: "I''ve seen Wang Ye, Wang Ye is auspicious."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched. In fact, in addition to the poor skin, people now have beautiful eyebrows, especially the pair of eyes, which are very cute.


    Looking at Qianjiu''s smiling face, Mu Yexiao immediately felt good, and gave a smiling face very rare: "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    He was sitting beside Mu Yexiao with a big grin: "No, I''ll come to you as soon as I wake up, just to accompany you to eat."


    Dong Chen''s eyes are very bad, but on the whole, Jiu Jiu is quite a thick-skinned person.


    You can ignore all the eyes that are not friendly to her. Hongling puts on a pair of tableware with a wink, and Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao sit and eat together.


    Just when eating, Jiu Jiu frequently looked at Mu Yexiao, making Mu Yexiao almost impossible to ignore.


    Putting down the chopsticks, looking at Jiu Jiu, "You have something to find me?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiu smiled smirkly, and touched his head, followed by a sincere look, watching Mu Yexiao.


    "I want to borrow money from you."


    After speaking, Qian Jiujiu''s skin was not so good, with a touch of embarrassment.


    "Well, I don''t have a valuable part of my dowry. It''s very sad to have no money. Besides, how can we be regarded as a cooperative relationship. So you see that I have difficulties now, should I help out?"


    That''s a matter of course. Mu Yexiao''s fingers moved, looking at the ninety-nine small mouths and talking together, and coughed twice.


    Jiu Jiu was interrupted, looking at Mu Yexiao: "You don''t want it? That''s fine, you''re good at buying from me."


    "But I first took the money, went shopping, and then I sold it to you, Jiedu Pills, Health Pills, you can choose as you like, there is only one chance."


    "Do you want to take control of yourself?"


    That is to say, in fact, the heart of ninety-nine is still playing drums, after all, this animal husbandry looks like a hairless iron rooster.

 Chapter 7： Leave the house

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 7


    Qiangjiu was worried, but Mu Yexiao just looked at Qiangjiu and finally nodded: "Okay, how much do you want."


    I don''t know about the currency here, but I can''t help but glance at Hongling: "Hongling, how much is your monthly money for a month?"


    Hongling took a moment to stun, and although he was puzzled, he said it happily.


    "Prince Huiyu, the slave''s monthly money is fifty or two, because the slave is now the elder sister beside you."


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded, then he blinked for a moment, and began to convert in his heart, the currency situation here.


    A princess''s eldest daughter was only five or two a month. It seemed that things were not expensive, and she smiled at Mu Yexiao.


    "I want five hundred and two."


    Mu Yexiao was drinking tea and was almost choked. He originally thought that only ninety-nine would be fifty-two. After all, Hongling does not have a hundred or two a year.


    If nine hundred and ninety-nine is counted in this respect, why wouldn''t a lion speak big, it would be five hundred two.


    Although five hundred and two is only nine cattle and one hair for him, for a little girl in the house, it is still like nine hundred and nine. For the little girl who grew up on Zhuangzi, it is definitely a huge sum.


    "Mu Yexiao, aren''t you? Or aren''t you? King Dangxiaoxiao is so poor?"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t speak, she was startled by Jiu Jiu and looked at Mu Yexiao, she couldn''t help saying it.


    But it was Mu Yexiao who rolled his eyes directly: "Dongchen, give it to the princess."


    Dong Chen gave it so quickly, and couldn''t help wondering, "Yes, Lord."


    After getting permission, Qian Jiu Jiu stood up and came to Dong Chen, reached out his hand, and looked at Dong Chen.


    "give it to me."


    Dongchen took the silver from her arms, and then turned around and pulled Hongling: "Go, go shopping."


    Looking at Qian Jiu''s back, Dongchen looked at Wang Ye with a puzzled expression: "Wang Ye, you have too much tolerance for her."


    Mu Yexiao just glanced at Dongchen lightly: "Send someone to protect her."


    Dongchen was so angry, she had to send someone to protect her, but she did as Wang Ye asked.


    But Jiu Jiu knew nothing about it, and pulled Hongling back to the room: "Hongling, find me your little girl''s clothes."


    Hongling was a little puzzled: "Princess, what do you want Xiaoya''s clothes? With the permission of Wang Ye, you can shake it out."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "You were stupid that night, but there is a decree in the palace. I can only serve the king in the palace, how can I go out."


    "Of course you have to disguise yourself before going out."


    Although Hong Ling had doubts, she quickly found a little girl''s clothes, quickly changed them, and then turned around.


    "It''s not bad, Hongling. Now, call me Xiaojiu. I''m the princess''s sister-in-law. I''m going out to buy something for the princess now.


    Hong Ling looked at Qian Jiu''an''s appearance, and was a bit funny, this princess seemed completely different from those ladies.


    The two went out of the palace smoothly, watching the streets where people came and going, taking a deep breath: "I smelled free."


    Hong Ling was startled, and thought that the princess was about to run away, but Jiu Jiu soon looked back at Hong Ling.


    "Lead the way. Let''s go to the pharmacy. I''m going to buy something."


    Hongling quickly entered the pharmacy with 999. After entering, he began to look up and down: "Tell you the shopkeeper."

 Chapter 8： What is the silver needle?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 8 What is the Silver Needle?


    The shopkeeper at the drug store looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu as just a humble little girl. When she wanted to say something, she saw Hong Ling aside.


    Although Hongling is just a girl, she is also a girl of Wangfu. The temperament is not very simple, so Xiao Er is very kind to entertain.


    "You two wait a moment, and the villain will go."


    Speaking of Xiao Er, he went to the shopkeeper, and he looked at Xiao Er''s look in his eyes, and was secretly depressed.


    She is the master, okay, well, her master has failed so much that none of the maids have the momentum and sighed secretly.


    Hong Ling looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and wanted to be called the princess, but before she suddenly remembered it, she asked, and coughed twice before asking.


    "Little nine, what''s wrong with you?"


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-eight return to God: "It''s all right."


    The shopkeeper came soon, looking at the two women in front, and guessing which maid of the big family in the city.


    "I don''t know what happened to the two girls?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "It''s not a big deal, just want to ask, do you sell silver needles here?"


    The shopkeeper heard Qianjiu''s words, looked at her strangely, and then shook his head.


    "Dare to ask the girl, what is Silver Needle?"


    Suddenly, it felt like something was choking his throat. Is there no silver needle here? Shouldn''t it?


    He glanced at Hongling and pulled Hongling to the side: "How do these doctors generally see a doctor?"


    Hongling glanced at 1991 with a little wonder: "Take the pulse, prescribe the medicine."


    Is that so? That is not to say that the silver needle technique has not been discovered in this dynasty?


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of excitement in the heart of Jiu Jiu. Could it be impossible for God to leave her a golden finger?


    A glance at the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper, if you don''t have it, you can help me grab some herbs."


    Saying Jiu Jiu came up with a list that was already prepared: "Follow the medicine above."


    The shopkeeper looked at the medicinal herbs above: Bai Zhi, Bai Zhi, Pyracantha ...


    And there are still a lot of medicines. There are some medicinal materials such as Daqingye, Beidougen, Hedyotis diffusa, licorice, and purple flower.


    It seems that they are ordinary medicines. If the shopkeeper wants to ask anything, he hears the words.


    "These are what our masters want, and if you have them here, they will be packed quickly."


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper understood that he had asked too many questions, and soon the herbs were packed, and he looked at the shopkeeper nine thousand nineteen.


    "The treasurer, how much is it here?"


    "A total of one hundred and twenty-two."


    Jiujiu murmured, why is it so expensive, still let Hongling pay for it.


    "Treasurer, take these to Xiaowang Mansion."


    After saying 999, he left Hongling with a glance at Hongling.


    "Hongling, where is the iron shop?"


    The iron shop, Hongling thought about it, and took 999 to a iron shop.


    "Xiao Jiu, this is the best iron shop in Kyoto. Do you want to make a silver needle?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Yes, let''s go in."


    Take Hongling in, and the shopkeeper looked at the two men in extraordinary dresses and two girls. Such people rarely came, so they came up to receive them in person.


    "I don''t know what the two girls want to buy?"


    Niu Jiu 99 came to the shopkeeper: "I want to make a pair of silver needles. Do you have pen and paper here, I will show you."


    Although the shopkeeper was surprised, he took them in, laid the pen and paper, and began to draw silver needles on it.

 Chapter 9： Jiedu Pill

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 9 Jiedu Pill


    Hongling looked at Qianjiujiu, holding the writing brush without any sense of disharmony and unfamiliarity, and could not help but frown.


    On the other hand, Qianjiu did not notice Hongling''s response at all, but just drew silver needles on paper and looked at the shopkeeper.


    "Treasurer, I want sterling silver. Can you type it out? How many days?"


    "Girls rest assured, naturally it is OK, as long as three days, you come to pick it up in three days."


    The shopkeeper said, kind of wondering, glanced at 999.


    "But girl, let me remind you, have you forgotten to draw anything? There are no holes in the back. How do you thread?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and was a little unhappy: "This is not an embroidery needle, you just have to type it out."


    Hongling looked a little unhappy about Qian Jiujiu, so he went forward, paid, and came to pick it up three days later.


    After coming out of the iron shop, Hong Ling took a careful look at 911.


    "Small Jiu, should we go back?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the lively street: "Are we out for a long time? I want to go out and play!"


    Hongling couldn''t help but be a little speechless, but Jiu Jiu Ji said, "Forget it, forget it, go back."


    When the two returned to the palace, nine hundred and ninety-nine had been informed by the steward, and the people in the drugstore had already delivered the herbs.


    Jiu Jiu Ji went directly into the room holding the pile of medicinal materials, locked himself in the room, and began to arrange the pills.


    Hongling stood at the door: "Prince, if you have something, remember to order slaves."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "I know. I''ll find you if something happens, so you''ll stay at the door."


    After talking about Jiu Jiu, Hong Ling was ignored, and Hong Ling stood at the door for a while, and did not hear Qian Jiu call her.


    Just at this time, Nanfeng came over: "Hongling, Wang Ye asked you to come over."


    Hong Ling then turned to follow Nanfeng, and in front of Mu Yexiao, Hong Ling knelt directly.


    "Slave has seen the prince, and I don''t know what the lord has to say."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Hongling: "Say out of the nine hundred and ninety-nine, say it one by one."


    Hongling naturally does not lie, and starts talking from the beginning ...


    After speaking, she hadn''t forgotten to say her doubts: "Slave felt that something was strange. According to Slave, the princess used the brush to draw and was very familiar."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen: "Dongchen, report your findings."


    Dongchen glanced at Hongling before he began to say: "The princess grew up on Zhuangzi. It is rumored that she can''t write at all, draw pictures, and don''t know one.


    "It was only after investigation that it was found that the princess had secretly learned from her secretly, so it was not surprising that she could read and use brushes."


    "It''s just that there is no clue about the princess''s medical skills. I don''t know the truth."


    After Dong Chen finished speaking, she also glanced at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao smiled indifferently.


    "The question is simple. Didn''t I buy a batch of Jiedu Pills? I''ll show it to the Taiyi doctor, but I don''t know if she''s lying?"


    Dong Chen froze for a moment, but did not expect that Wang Ye gave money to Jiu Jiu so quickly. It turned out to be this purpose.


    He just said, how could their wise and great princes be fooled by this!


    I just do n¡¯t know when Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiedu Pill will be available?

 Chapter 10： Facial mask

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 10 Mask


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Hongling: "Hongling, go back first and see if the princess has any instructions."


    Hong Ling was ordered to go, and as soon as he reached the door, he looked at the door and walked out.


    "Hongling, you''re here, just right, I''m starving, so hurry up and get me ready to eat."


    Hong Ling then sent in the things that the kitchen had prepared for a long time.


    Seeing Hong Ling''s movement, Jiu Jiu pouted his lips and took out a porcelain bottle: "Take it and give it to your master."


    Hongling was a bit surprised. After looking at 1999, 1999 had already bowed his head and started eating.


    Then he turned around and walked towards Mu Yexiao again.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Hongling, and Hongling knelt on the ground: "Prince, this is what the concubine asked you to give you."


    Looking at the porcelain bottle accidentally, Dongchen took it over: "Wang Wang, I''ll go to see the Physician now."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Go."


    After speaking, he looked at Hong Ling: "Go back to the princess and wait."


    Hongling turned and went back, and at this time, Jiujiu had eaten, just as Hongling came back.


    "Hongling, you''re back, just right, help me get water, quickly."


    Now that she has enough to eat and drink, Jiu Jiu Ji finally remembers that she needs to take good care of her face.


    While Hong Ling was going to fetch water, Jiu Jiu reached out and touched her face, and snorted twice.


    "I really don''t know what kind of person the original owner is. He actually made his face like this and didn''t know how to whiten it."


    "Can''t afford cosmetics, anyway, do you wash your face with rice?"


    Hong Ling came in with the water in her hand, and heard Jiu Jiu''s muttering. When she wanted to speak, she saw that Jiu Jiu took out a porcelain bottle again.


    Then there was a bowl, some powder was poured out of the porcelain bottle, and it was thickened with the water, and then began to wipe on her face.


    Hongling looked at Jiujiu very puzzled: "Prince, do you need slaves to help you?"


    Jiu Jiuyan blinked: "Exactly, you can find a lounge chair for me."


    The corner of Hongling''s mouth twitched, and he came over to a reclining chair very quickly. He lay down politely, and then passed the bowl to Hongling.


    "Hong Ling, you put it on me, you have to put it on the whole face, and it doesn''t fall in any corner."


    "Slaves know."


    After taking the bowl, he began to gently put on Jiujiu''s face, and asked a little curiously.


    "Princess, what is this? What does it do?"


    Qianjiu Jiu closed his eyes and replied, "This is a mask, which can make my skin a little bit better. If you like, you can also apply it."


    Mask? What the **** is that? However, Hong Ling thanked him anyway.


    "Thank you, princess, I''ll put it on for you first."


    The things I use are definitely good, but Hong Lingxin is still touched. At least 999 is willing to share these things with her.


    Compared to other masters, Jiu Jiu Ji is indeed a little better.


    Hongling thought about it that way, and her hands were more gentle, and Nanfeng outside looked at it all, and ran back to Mu Yexiao soon.


    Mu Yexiao is also interested in such a strange behavior.


    Just a mask, what is it? Looks like it was made out of trouble.


    "Dongchen, what does Taiyi say?"


    It turned out that Dongchen, who had gone to see the doctor, had already returned.


    "Return to Lord Wang, the doctor has seen it, and said that these are indeed Jiedu pills, and the effect is very good. General poison can be used."

 Chapter 11： Really smooth

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 11 is really smooth


    Jiedu pill is really effective, that is to prove one thing, that is, nine hundred and ninety-nine medicine is true.


    But Dongchen went to investigate, but couldn''t find out how the medicine was learned.


    The corner of Mu Yexiao''s mouth rose slightly, nine hundred and ninety-nine, it seems that the next day is somewhat interesting.


    Suddenly waking up from deep sleep, Jiu Jiu Ji sneezed and rubbed his nose: "Who is thinking of me, can''t sleep well."


    Then he stretched out his hand and made a lazy waist: "Hong Ling, give me a basin of water."


    Hongling was always watching, and after hearing Jiu Jiu''s orders, she turned to fetch water, and soon came over with a basin of water.


    "Prince, you want water."


    One thousand and ninety-nine washed his face directly with water, and then began to slap his cheek in front of the bronze mirror.


    "Hongling, come and see. Is my skin much better? I feel smoother."


    Hong Ling looked at Qian Jiujiu''s face with surprise.


    "Really, princess, you see, your skin is a lot better! Is it the effect of this mask? It ¡¯s amazing."


    He Jiu Jiu laughed a few times: "Go, see your grandfather."


    After speaking, I led the way in front, but just went out, but stopped, and coughed twice, a little awkward.


    "Hong Ling, lead the way."


    "Slaves obey."


    Hongling wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to laugh. Speaking of which, it was so close to Wang Ye''s courtyard, next door.


    Such a short distance, I still get lost, really a lost skill.


    He took nine hundred and ninety-nine to the door of Mu Yexiao''s room quickly: "Prince, Princess is here."


    Mu Yexiao looked up at Jiujiu: "What are you doing here for me?"


    One thousand and nineteen turned around in front of Mu Yexiao, then squatted in front of Mu Yexiao.


    "Look, have I changed? Uh-huh?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows, looked at Jiu Jiu Ji, wondering, what kind of wind does this Ji Jiu Ji draw?


    For a long time, she did not hear Mu Yexiao''s words, and she could not help but tilt her head.


    "You can''t see such a noticeable change? My face and my skin have improved a lot. You touched it and slipped a lot."


    It was said that she was holding Mu Yexiao''s hand and gently stroking her face twice. The people in the room were all staring.


    In the next moment, guessing whether or not, Jiu Jiu was blown out by Mu Yexiao in one hand. After all, Wang Xiaoye of their family had another characteristic.


    That''s not close to women''s sex, no one thought that 999 is so bold.


    And Qian Jiu Jiu was also a nerve-thick, and did not feel the strange atmosphere in the room.


    Mu Yexiao reacted after a moment''s wandering, and subconsciously pinched Jiujiu''s cheek.


    One thousand nine-nine snorted, and when she wanted to say something, she heard Mu Yexiao speak.


    "It''s really smooth."


    One thousand and nineteen finally managed to rescue his face from Mu Yexiao''s hand: "What is going on with you?"


    "It hurts to touch you without pinching me. My skin is getting better. The first one to come to you to share is that you are really immoral."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and it was awkward. Was the first to come and share with him?


    It seems that his position in the heart is still not small, and he could not help but raise his lips.


    "My King just couldn''t help but, what''s the matter with your skin? You can''t take out that mask? So effective?"


    Mu Yexiao said, but her eyes closed slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 12： wheelchair

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 12 Wheelchair


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao''s eyes and blinked for a moment: "What are you thinking? Why do I feel my spine cold?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Jiu. He suddenly laughed and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Yes, Lord, I came to the palace one day, and found you sitting here all day long?"


    Mu Yexiao frowned. "Is there anything wrong? My king''s legs are useless. He can''t stand up, can''t he go out without sitting here?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "Isn''t there ...?"


    Speaking of which, I do n¡¯t even have a silver needle here, maybe there ¡¯s no wheelchair, so let ¡¯s try it first.


    "I mean, can no tools be used?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Tools? What the **** is that?"


    It looked like it was really gone, and Jiu Jiu could not help but shook his head: "Oh, that''s pitiful."


    "Let''s do this, bring a pen and paper, I''ll draw it for you."


    Dongchen quickly prepared the pen and paper, and the technique of painting was very good, thanks to her grandpa.


    When it''s okay, you can ask Qianjiu to draw a variety of herbs. As long as some medicinal materials are very different, you must ask Qianjiu to make no mistake.


    So over the long term, the 999 painters are quite good.


    Soon, as Jiu Jiu''s hand was waving, a living wheelchair appeared on the paper, blown it, and got it in front of Mu Yexiao.


    "Look, how''s it? Find someone to do it for you now, I''ll take you out shopping."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Niu Jiu: "Your head is very powerful. Isn''t that what you said to cure my legs?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "How is this possible? The cure I said was to stand up on your own legs. I have always been a good speaker."


    "Don''t measure the gentleman''s belly with the villain''s heart."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "Do you still know a gentleman? Good, good."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment and said, "What do you mean? How can I listen to this weird thing?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve abandoned me?" Or do you think I don''t know one?


    Having said that, Qianjiu''s long eyelashes fanned out, and suddenly I remembered that the original owner seemed illiterate.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s smirk-like look, Jiujiu blinked a little awkwardly.


    "Well, I stole it. Next to Zhuangzi when I grew up, there was the college. I stole it by the side."


    He said with a little guilty conscience, "What the **** is going on with you?"


    "Isn''t this wheelchair good? I took pains to draw it. Would you appreciate it?"


    Hong Ling glanced at 999 with a few worries, fearing that Wang Ye would blame him for his anger.


    Although it hasn''t been long with Qianjiujiu, Hongling feels that the princess is very good.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s appearance, but raised her eyebrows: "Dongchen, come to the carpenter."


    For those who can not go out of the room on their backs, Mu Yexiao said that he still has some expectations.


    After all, if these legs are better, they should not be so fast.


    Dongchen quickly took the lead, and Mu Yexiao found out that the look of ¾Å¾Å ¾Å was a little weird.


    "What''s wrong with the princess? Is there anything else you can say?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Of course I have something to say. I didn''t mean to detoxify you. Now it looks like I have to wait two more days."

 Chapter 13： Lord Wang, you are such a good person

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 13: You Are such a Good Man


    There was also a guilty conscience in speaking, after all, it was irrelevant to speak by himself.


    I found that Mu Yexiao''s expression didn''t change much, so I was relieved and continued to explain.


    "Actually, this isn''t to blame me. There is one thing that is not sold for detoxification. I have already made the smithy."


    "But the smithy also takes three days, so I can only blame it after three days, so I''ll compensate you."


    "I can make medicated meals for you in these three days. What do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at the glittering eyes, and nodded involuntarily, "Alright."


    Qianjiu Ji was relieved, but she always did not like to suffer and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "I still have something to say, you need to prepare the ingredients for the medicated diet. You know I don''t have any money."


    "Oh, by the way, can you verify that the poison pills are there? But really? Then I don''t owe you any money."


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes narrowed: "What do you mean, then a few detoxification pills can reach five hundred and twenty silver?"


    One thousand ninety-one nodded for granted.


    "Of course. I gave you thirty low-level detoxification pills, one for twelve, and three hundred and two. Not to mention, there are twenty high-end detoxification pills."


    "Speaking of which, you still owe me money! You don''t have to go in."


    Speaking of silver, Qianjiu suddenly blinked his eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao, who looked a little hairy.


    "What do you want to do again?"


    Qianjiujiu coughed twice, and sat in front of Mu Yexiao again: "I just want to ask that, are you expensive as a lord, can I do business?"


    Do n¡¯t we all talk about ancient scholars, farmers, and industry? Shang is the most inferior. She now lives on Mu Yexiao, and she still has to say something right.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "Shouldn''t you think about it, come back tomorrow? There are other thoughts."


    One thousand ninety-nine stunned for a while, too, tomorrow, it will be back in three days. She seemed to have completely forgotten it, and tore her hair.


    "What if I don''t want to go back?"


    When I just said this, my heart felt a little uncomfortable, and a figure popped into my head.


    That''s her auntie. She wants to go back to see her auntie. Why can''t she go back!


    "Master, I want to go back. I have to go back and see if they have bullied my aunt."


    When it comes to going back, Qianjiu is unhappy, people in Qianjia are too stingy.


    And her aunt is still there. Thinking of her aunt, she is betting a little bit. The original owner is a filial piety.


    Anyway, she was the one who gave birth to her, and she should go back and see.


    Mu Yexiao watched as Jiu Jiu had been sinking into his thoughts and could not help but cough twice.


    "Ninety-nine, are you thinking? You can go back, or you can go back."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked up: "I think about it, I want to go back, and also ask Wang Ye to help perform the show."


    Acting? Mu Yexiao glanced at Qianjiu 99. It seems that Jiujiu''s resentment against Qianjia is not ordinary.


    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth have risen, but I don''t know if this 999 is a bad wolf or a sheep.


    "Okay! What do you say?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Master Wang, you are such a great man. Thank you, you can rest assured that I will not affect you."

 Chapter 14： Back door

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 14


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, when back at the door, nine thousand nine nine got up early in the morning.


    Regarding the memory of the original owner, Jiu Jiu Ji has thought back and forth several times, and there should be no trouble, and then he came out with the company of Hong Ling.


    Nanfeng stood aside: "I''ve seen the princess, and the prince asked his subordinates to **** you back."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Master Wang is interested, let''s go."


    When I arrived at the door, I saw that the steward had placed the returning ceremony on the carriage, and it was just waiting for the departure.


    The housekeeper looked at the arrival of nine hundred and nine, but also bent over the luggage: "The old slave has seen the princess and everything is ready. Please forgive the old slave for your word, you are now the princess."


    With that said, the housekeeper also glanced at Hongling: "Hongling, remember not to let the princess be aggrieved, otherwise I''ll hit the face of Xiaoxiao Mansion."


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu glanced at the housekeeper, knowing that these words were actually told to her, and could not help but feel helpless.


    Does she look like a bullied person? However, the original body was really, and did not say anything to the housekeeper. He got on the carriage and walked towards Shang Shufu.


    In Qian Shang Shu Fu, as usual, what to do and what to do, completely forgotten, once married a daughter.


    Of course, some people still remember this, that is the young lady of Qianjia, Qian Yuge, the first talented woman and beauty of Emperor.


    Qian Yuge was accompanying her mother to greet her grandmother. Seeing that she was about to reach the grandmother''s courtyard, Qian Yuge spoke.


    "Mother, is that the day when the maid came back? Can we be prepared?"


    Back door? Qian Yuge''s mother, Mrs. Qian snorted, "I have my own preparation."


    Listening to her mother''s preparation, Qian Yuge was still a little curious: "Mother, do you say she will come back? The Xiao King was not killed by her? Doesn''t it mean that her life is very hard?"


    Mrs. Qian glanced at Qian Yuge: "Yu Ge, you don''t have to pay too much attention, a dead person, a nemesis. Both are hard-hitting, it''s fun to get together."


    After speaking, they had reached the yard of Mrs. Thousands, and the two went in.


    "His wife has seen her mother."


    "Granddaughter has seen grandmother."


    Mrs. Gao, sitting in a high position, looked at the two people with a smile on her face: "Let''s get up, the family doesn''t need to be polite."


    The mother and daughter sat up and started chatting, and someone came to inform them outside.


    "Old lady, young lady came back and forth."


    The old lady frowned and snorted coldly, "What young lady, that dare to come back?"


    Looking at the old lady''s angry look, Qian Yuge mother and daughter looked at each other, Qianfu talent stood up: "Mother, since she is back."


    "Let''s just let her in, so standing at the door, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    The old lady thought, also, although unhappy, she said something to the person who came to the notice.


    "Invite people in."


    After the ninety-nine car arrived at Shang Shufu, it was blocked out of the gate, and no one came to meet him.


    Strictly squinting, are these thousands of people bold or stupid?


    A glance at Hongling: "Hongling, call the door."


    Hong Ling stepped forward and looked at Xiao Yan who was standing at the door: "Not too fast to report. Our princess is back at the door today. Why isn''t anyone coming to meet you?"


    Soon the person who had just gone to report came back and looked at the carriage and said, "Please come in, the old lady is already waiting for you."

 Chapter 15： Thank you for your success

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 15


    "Bold! You slave is simply bold, are you trying to trap the whole family injustice?"


    Hong Ling''s voice startled the steward of Qianjia: "This girl, don''t you talk nonsense, when will I be injustice?"


    Seeing the butler still trying to quibble, Hongling snorted suddenly: "I didn''t hear anything wrong. You just asked my princess to meet your old lady?"


    "My princess is an orthodox princess who has passed through the royal jade. What is the grade of your old lady? Would the old lady do such an indifferent thing?"


    "You slaves can''t speak. Wouldn''t it be to trap the host''s injustice or be kind to Qian Shangshu? If a slave like you is in our palace, you will surely be beaten to death.


    Looking at Hong Ling for a while, Jiu Jiu was so refreshing. For Qianshang Shufu, the original owner returned only a few days before his marriage.


    There is a lot of ignorance about Shang Shufu, but even these days, the old things of the housekeeper have not distressed her.


    But the housekeeper was already dripping sweat beads on his forehead. The slaves from this palace were so arrogant.


    After Hong Ling finished speaking, Xiao Ling, an organic spirit, quickly rushed in and told the situation outside the door.


    The old lady listened, and threw a cup in anger. "What does that evil barrier mean? Want me, my wife, to kneel like her?"


    Not to mention the old lady, even Qian Yuge and Mrs. Qian are a little uncomfortable, and Qian Shangshu also got the news.


    He strode to the courtyard of Mrs. Thousands: "Mother, this time is different. The girl is indeed Princess Xiao now, even if it is a scene thing, go out."


    "Furthermore, the girl just didn''t show up just now. I''m afraid it has been controlled by the people of Xiaowang''s Mansion. Let''s go out."


    "Otherwise, this King''s Mansion would be held up. This King of Kings would have been a sacred family member, but now he has been wounded. If the Holy Father knew that we would neglect Xiao King''s Mansion, we would be angry.


    Although unwilling, but a few women knew that what Qian Shangshu said was true, a group of people stood up, walked toward the door, and went to the door to meet Princess Xiao.


    Along the way, Qian Yuge didn''t look good. Madam Qian looked in the eyes and couldn''t help pulling Qian Yuge.


    "Yuge, mother, no matter what you think, wait to see Qianjiu, but don''t do it like before."


    Qian Yuge snorted dissatisfied: "It''s just picking up a piece of trash, but where can I be proud."


    Mrs. Qian stared at Qian Yuge: "This is just a good word in front of us. If it is heard by other people, it will be a great disrespect to the royal family."


    "What''s more, you are going to be in that position in the future, and ninety-nine is just dust on the ground, so you don''t need to know her in general."


    Although Qian Yuge was full of displeasure, she still had to listen to her mother.


    "I see. Mother, don''t worry, big deal. I just ignore her."


    Although that''s what it said, Qian Yuge didn''t think so. He wanted to let him meet the bitch!


    Wait, she won''t make her feel better! Thinking so, a group of people have come to the door, and nine hundred and nine are still sitting in the carriage at this time.


    The people in Qianjia suddenly became a little unhappy, as if Hongling didn''t see the Qian family''s look, and slowly slid the car curtain.


    "Prince, we''re here, come down."


    Jiu Jiu carefully looked at Hong Ling, and then looked at the person standing at the door waiting to meet them. The movements in his hands shrank suddenly, and they couldn''t stand on the table.


    Qian Yuge looked at the characters like Jiu Jiu in his eyes, and suddenly snorted at the corner of his mouth: "Sure enough, he still can''t stand on the table, it looks like that girl is a terrible one."


    After getting out of the carriage, he walked in front of Mrs. Qian, and looked at Qian Shangshu and others, and wanted to kneel. It was obviously frightened.


    Just as soon as there was movement, I heard Hong Ling coughing, and then stood up holding Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    "Prince, walk carefully, but don''t lose your manners."


    Qian Yuge was thinking just now, even if Qian Jiu Jiu became the princess, it wasn''t about to kneel to them, the cheap girl was the cheap girl.


    Even wearing a dragon robe is not like a prince, Qian Yuge snorted, and then he saluted together with Mrs. Qian and Mrs. Qian.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Qianjiujiu''s mouth slightly bent: "Get up, talk in."


    The party went in and came to the old lady''s lobby. Qian Yuge glanced at Hong Ling: "This girl, we want to talk to my sister, can you?"


    What this said is very simple. Naturally, let Hongling go out to slap, Hongling''s brows frowned: "Prince, slaves are waiting for you outside, you must not forget your identity."


    "Don''t lose the face of the palace."


    Qiangjiu shivered before answering: "I, I know."


    Looking at the figure of Hong Ling going out, Qian Jiujiu looked up at the people in this room, and Mrs. Qian already sat on the main seat at this time.


    The look did not get angry and waited for the 999 salute! And Qian Shangshu just stood aside, standing next to Qian Shangshu was her wife.


    Today, Mrs. Qian is wearing a red dress and the standard of a lady in the house. If it is not a hint of irony in the corner of her mouth, it feels like a good master.


    The side of Mrs. Qian is Qian Yuge, who is the first beauty in Kyoto. Today she only wore a smoke cloud butterfly group, and a jasper gold waved her head.


    Wearing red jadeite bead earrings on the ears, skin like jade, Yin Tao''s small mouth, and Liu Mei''s eyebrows crooked, but his face was full of anger, but it was oppressed.


    Bai was so blinded. Qian Jiu Jiu bowed her head, covering up her emotions, and then slowly spoke: "I have seen Mrs. Qian, Mrs. Qian, Qian Shangshu."


    Since 1999, he is unwilling to hand over these people''s grandmothers or something. And these people obviously do not take her as a loved one, so it is not necessary to arrive.


    And it''s natural to look at these people''s faces, and it''s disgusting.


    Qian Shangshu hummed, but just glanced at Jiu Jiu. Just said something towards the old lady.


    "My mother is here to entertain the princess and mother. There are still some official tasks to be dealt with, and she will retire first."


    The old lady made a hum, and Qian Shangshu went out, leaving only the woman in the room. The old lady and the old lady looked at each other. Then she coughed twice and opened her mouth.


    "Ninety-nine, how are you doing at the palace?"


    One thousand ninety-nine looked up at Mrs. Qian, and then quickly lowered her head: "Wang Ye is fine."


    When Qian Yuge heard this, he was very impolite to interject: "Of course, Wang is very good, but you are a cheap girl who can climb high, and it is a blessing that has been repaired in a few years."


    After hearing Qian Yuge''s words, Qian Jiu Jiu just said, "Thank you for your success."


    "Shut up, who is your sister. It''s your base girl, who is so big, and who is King Xiao, who is so tough."


    "It''s a miracle to scatter a lonely star like you, but you haven''t been able to wash him to death."


    Qian Yuge''s heart was very upset, very upset, just because when she was at the door just now, this cheap girl dared to let them salute.


    He snorted: "Baby girl, I ask you, your identity in the palace is exposed, why are you still alive?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked up and looked at Qian Yuge with a look of shock: "What does Miss Qian mean?"


    Qian Yuge snorted again and again: "What do you mean, didn''t you say that the King of Xiao was decisive in decisive killing? Knowing that you are a evil star, you haven''t killed you yet, you are really fatal."


    No one is speechless. This Qian Yuge is the first beauty. She believed it, but the first talented woman or something must be fake? People who look like this.


    Caiming, how did it get out?


    One thousand and nineteen could not help but groan in his heart. This man was sent to death. He finally took his life and went back to the door and was chased after him. Why are you not dead yet?


    Is there anyone sadder than her? This Qian Yu song is really so that she didn''t know what to say, she said quietly.


    "I''m not dead. Is Miss Qian disappointed?"


    Qian Yuge''s face was taken for granted: "Of course, I was sent to you to die in the past. How can you come back alive?"


    These words really prayed nine hundred and ninety-nine, and snorted, "You let me die, I''m not dead, I''m mad at you."


    "Bold, what are you talking about?"


    Qian Yuge was so annoyed by the words of Jiu Jiu Ji that she never thought about it. Qian Jiu Jiu dare to talk to her like this, did she not want to live?


    Thinking of it, you have to wave your hand to hit 999, but 999 is a step back: "You are bold, is this how your thousands of families are raised? This princess is a good person."


    "Don''t you let her hit me like this? Is there such a thing? It never cursed me to death as soon as I came in, or is this what your thousand families meant?"


    What else did Qian Yuge want to say, he heard Mrs. Qian sneer: "The queen princess is so big. This is a moment of strength. Will you come to my Qianfu?"


    Qianjiu blinked for a moment: "What did Mrs. Qian say, you are still my mother in name! Oh, and grandmother! Have you forgotten?"


    "It''s your young lady who is returning to the door today! I don''t know who this person who has been running into this princess all the time?"


    Mrs. Qian froze, looking at the ninety-nine in front of her, completely different from the person just now. Mrs. Qian looked at the ninety-nine without speaking, but also noticed a guilty conscience flashed through the ninety-nine.


    It seems that these words were spoken by some churches. Could it be that this is what Xiao Wangfu means?


    I have to say that Mrs. Qian you think too much, and Qian Yuge is so annoyed that he stood up and pointed at Qiangjiu.


    "You mean girl want to steal my identity?"

 Chapter 16： Go see my aunt

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 16


    Qiangjiu pursed his lips: "This is not what I want to grab, it is what you want to give, otherwise I will go out and help you clarify, let everyone know, what did Master Shang Shangshu do?"


    "Replace the niece with a big niece instead of marrying. No matter who''s the idea, I''m afraid that Qianjia''s crime of bullying is running."


    "Anyway, I don''t care about a niece who doesn''t have anything at all. There is a **** in our country. I don''t know if you have heard it. I''m not afraid to wear shoes when shopping."


    Mrs. Qian and Mrs. Qian were astonished when they looked at this kind of Jiu Jiu. Is this the same as before?


    Several people couldn''t help but look at each other, watching 1991 for a long time and being silent, and didn''t know what to say.


    Because Qianjiu Jiu was right, this matter could not be taken outside to say, especially in these days, Lord Xiao Xiao had been abolished, and Qian Family was still willing to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Let Qianjia be highly praised throughout the capital. If it is false to go out, then the crime of bullying can''t be set, and I''m afraid it will become a street mouse.


    Qian Yuge''s face was all white, but she didn''t encounter such a situation. Naturally, she didn''t know what to say, and could only look at Qian Jiu with annoyance.


    Qian Shangshu''s study room, not long after Qian Shangshu went back, he saw someone came to the obituary, and the three princes came. You must know that the three princes are currently the most likely to be in the top spot.


    Quickly welcomed the three princes: "Wei Chen has seen the three princes. I don''t know what happened to the three princes at this time?"


    The third prince Mu Yesheng glanced at Qian Shangshu: "I heard that your sister-in-law is back today. I wonder if I can meet?"


    Qian Shangshu stunned for a moment, I did not expect that Mu Yesheng came to see Jiu Jiu Jiu today, and his eyes couldn''t help but be strange: "Jiu Jiu was talking to his mother at this time."


    "I''ll take you there."


    Mu Yesheng nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    Having said that, the two walked towards Heshoutang, Mrs. Thousands, but at the door, hearing the silence inside, the three princes stopped and looked at Qian Shangshu.


    Qian Shangshu is wondering, why is there no sound? And at this time, it was the most embarrassing time for Mrs. Qian, and of course she couldn''t speak.


    All three of them considered themselves noble people, and they always looked down on Jiu Jiu, how could they talk down to Jiu Jiu.


    After being silent for a long time, Qian Yuge is still most indifferent: "One thousand and ninety-nine, you are almost bold, shouldn''t you marry a prince who will always be, your princess dare to shine in front of us."


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows: "In what capacity did you speak to me? Madam Chiron, why are there so many people of unknown origin attached to your house?"


    The old lady also had a headache. This nine hundred and ninety-nine recognized the matter and thought that she had held their shortcomings and refused to give up.


    Qian Yuge was angry and angry, and wanted to slap in the face, but he was blocked by Hong Ling who did n¡¯t know when he came in: "Bold, what are you?"


    "Dare to reach out and beat our princess, come on, pull it down and kill yourself."


    Qian Jiu Jiu was also startled by this voice, but here is Qian Fu, how could Qian Qiange be dragged down and killed. But being able to disgusting Qian Yuge is also excellent.


    Throwing a good look at Hong Ling, but this behavior seems to a few women in Qianjia, and Jiu Jiu was scared by this girl.


    It seems that this nine hundred and nine is listening to this girl, can not help but glance at the ninety-nine: "Ninety-nine, there is nothing wrong with me."


    "After greeting, talk to your mother."


    With a sneer, these thousand people still intend to fool her. In fact, she really didn''t care about her identity at Qianjia.


    It''s just that Qian Yuge isn''t so proud of it, even if it is to give the original owner 999 a little interest. The identity of these thousands of nieces, she really wants to occupy.


    He blinked and looked at Mrs. Qian: "Mother, can I go and see my aunt?"


    "After I go back, I will definitely tell Wang Ye that my aunt is in good health, so I can be in Wang Palace and concentrate on taking care of Wang Ye."


    When he said that, he looked at Hongling, but Hongling''s eyes widened suddenly: "Auntie? Isn''t the princess Qian''s niece? Where''s your auntie, Mrs. Qian, have you been demoted to auntie?"


    When Mrs. Qian heard Hong Ling''s words, she could not help but glanced at Hong Ling fiercely. Then she remembered that this Hong Ling was sent by Wangfu.


    No, this matter must not be known to the people of Wangfu, and it seems that she was deceived by this 999 before.


    She actually concealed her identity in the palace, so she was not taken down by the people in the palace, she said! The King King''s killer did not kill 999.


    It turned out that there was another reason, and I couldn''t help but glance at 999: "Nine nine, what do you say, mother knows that you are angry with mother."


    "But you are married, naturally I am looking for someone to accompany my mother. Do n¡¯t be angry with other people or your mother."


    "Come, your mother hasn''t explained it to you yet. This is your cousin, your mother''s niece. Something happened to your cousin''s house recently, so the mother took her over."


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows: "Cousin? Mother, why haven''t I heard of my cousin before?"


    The look of Mrs. Qian was ugly, but she glanced at Hongling next to Qianjiu Jiu: "This girl, our mother and daughter want to say something personal, can you?"


    Hong Ling glanced at 999, and nodded at the 999: "Let''s go, Princess, slaves retire first. If someone bullies you, you are called slaves."


    Talking about Hong Ling, she also gave a stare to Qian Yuge fiercely and killed Qian Yuge for a while. She has never been so angry in this life.


    And she heard the words in Mrs. Qian''s mouth just now, looking at Mrs. Qian: "Mother, what maid, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, there are no outsiders in the entire hall, and Qian Yuge should speak freely again.


    Qianjiu Jiu just looked at Mrs. Qian: "Yeah, Mrs. Qian, the maid of the Shang family is worth more than the maid of the family, you think!"


    "It''s just somehow that there are two maidservants of Qianshang Shujia, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain."


    "One thousand and ninety-nine, don''t go too far, don''t really think that you''re marrying a man, it''s great, that King of Xiao could not die anytime, you are still crazy before me."


    Qianjiu''s face suddenly cooled down, looking at Qian Yuge: "Mother, I didn''t hear anything wrong just now, is my sister cursing my grandfather?"


    "I really don''t know, sister, where did you come from? You said that if I told you this sentence to the emperor, what would be the end of the Qianjia?"


    Mrs. Qian was startled, but quickly smiled at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Ninety-nine, everyone is a family, why do you do this?"


    "Family? Mrs. Qian was a family at this time? I can''t afford to climb high. I am the daughter to marry and pour out the water."


    "But then again, if I didn''t marry someone, I wouldn''t let you poke round and rub it flat. You said, I have the chance now, what can I do?"


    "Otherwise, Qian Yuge, please kneel and apologize to me, otherwise, this royal accusation will not escape you."


    Qian Yuge''s look changed a bit. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, his face was sullen, but he did not want to kneel and apologize, but looked at Mrs. Qian.


    "Mother, look."


    At this time, Mrs. Qian also sneered: "Ninety-nine, don''t say that your mother bullied you. Don''t say anything just now. Who in this room heard what Yuge said."


    Jiu Jiu silently, this is not intended to admit, did not speak, because Mrs. Qian has continued to speak.


    "Actually, you see that you are now the concubine of Qianjia and the concubine of King Xiao, why not live with your family!"


    "Your sister will marry well in the future, won''t you follow up with it?"


    There was a sneer on the corner of Qianjiu''s mouth, when she was still the old one? So easy to cheat? I''m afraid that the entire Qian Yuge is really better than her, and stepping back is to trample her to death.


    However, she didn''t care about these. The reason why she came back was to just want to see the original aunt''s aunt, how well she was, and entangled with these people for so long.


    Qian Jiu Jiu was also a bit tired. As for the interest received, Qian Yu Ge became the maid of the Shang family, and his identity was not enough.


    She smiled and looked at Mrs. Qian: "Mrs. Qian has such yellow mouth and white teeth that she really speaks. I won''t admit what I just said so soon."


    "It''s the cousin''s case, I don''t know if it''s true or false. What should I do?"


    As soon as Mrs. Qian heard, this **** nine hundred and ninety-nine, she was originally intended to perfunctory, I''m afraid that it was only nineteen ninety-nine that she could see her mind.


    Could this cheap girl be tuned into the palace for a few days? Or is this girl really 999?


    Even if it changes, won''t it be so fast? Unless it was impossible to pretend? But how much effort would it take to hide it from everyone?


    "Ninety-nine, you can rest assured. After all, everyone knows that Qianjia''s niece is married to the King of Xiao. You are Qianjia''s niece. This matter is naturally nailed down."


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu Jiu said, "Forget it, Mrs. Qian, take care of myself. Where is my aunt? I want to see my aunt."


    It was impossible to see that woman, and Mrs. Qian''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Ninety-nine, everyone knows that you are a maid, and that girl who followed is not very perfunctory. You have to go to see your aunt, what if it is exposed?"


    Qianjiu blinked for a moment: "So Madam Qian means, don''t you let me see my aunt?"

 Chapter 17： Would you like to follow me?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 17 Would you like to follow me?


    Looking at Mrs. Qian''s gangster, Jiu Jiu can''t help but raise some bad thoughts, shouldn''t it be the original aunt?


    Otherwise, why not let yourself see it? This is not good, she took the original body, and naturally has an extra responsibility for the original aunt.


    What''s more, she came here today to discuss one of the most important things to discuss with her aunt, not to let people see? How can that be.


    And when Mrs. Qian listened to the voice of Jiu Jiu, she expressed some dissatisfaction, and said cheerfully, "Daughter, you are now a princess."


    "Those who don''t matter, don''t see anyone well, as long as you know that your mother is fine, isn''t it OK?"


    Listening to this, Qian Jiu Ji snorted coldly, and wanted to say something, she had already heard Mrs. Qian continue to say, "What''s more, Aunt Wan was unwell and unsuitable to visit."


    "Ninety-nine, if you want your aunt to be good, you are still obedient."


    "Looking at you from the beginning, I thought you didn''t care about your aunt! Now that you care, we can talk about it."


    Looking at Mrs. Qian''s face changed so much, she couldn''t help but feel funny. It seemed that these people had given her the identity of a niece at first. These people had already discussed it.


    This is to show weakness, the purpose is to make her feel that they can handle them, and then tell the purpose of this return.


    Now that they have said it themselves, they thought that they had got her 999 shortcomings and could threaten her so brightly.


    Thinking of it here, Jiuji couldn''t help but whisper twice: "Everyone said that **** is still old and hot, and Mrs. Qian is still very good."


    "So you are now ready to see through your face and want to threaten me with my aunt?"


    Mrs. Qian smiled and looked at Qiangjiu 99: "This is not correct. We are all family. What threats are we talking about! Moreover, we really want to know something."


    "Tell me about everything you did in the palace, otherwise, I''m afraid your aunt is bad."


    Qiangjiu glanced at her mouth: "Mrs. Qian, this is when I am stupid! I told you all, what else do I exchange? In fact, it is not difficult for you to know, I still say that, I want to see my aunt. "


    "Otherwise, we would still be barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. In fact, these days, my grandfather is still very good to me. If I take the grandfather to the door and take my auntie out, what would you say would be the result? ? "


    Mrs. Qian sneered: "Who do you think you are? Can you still call the Lord?"


    "I don''t believe it. Do you know who they are with me today, Dongchen, but the close guard next to King Xiao."


    Mrs. Qian was hesitant to hear this. If this is the case, then is it really a favored one in the palace?


    In this way, does Xiao Xiao see it? Seeing Mrs. Qian''s eyes and disdain for eyes, she could not help but cough.


    What''s wrong with her? Although it''s not a country, it''s also Xiaojiabiyu. Besides, these days, my skin is also fine, white and red, it''s lovely.


    How come the old lady''s eyes were disdainful, it really annoyed her.


    "Actually, to talk about this, I have to thank my wife and sister! I have this character, but it is just right. If I change my sister''s character, it may be bad for Wang."


    "But my horoscope, Wang Ye has invited one approved by the master, Wang Fu! Of course, it is also a gram, but I am restrained by all those who are fortune."


    "In other words, the blessed can''t hold my life."


    Looking at the three women in Qianjia''s life with anger, she did not feel relieved in an instant, she knew it.


    The thousands of women used her to marry. What do they have in mind, isn''t it to say that she is grammatic, but now it''s better, but it is Wangfu.


    The king of Xiao, who was about to die, is all good. Mrs. Qian''s complexion changed a bit, not phosgene, but thought of another thing.


    "Ninety-nine, then you are not the daughter-in-law of the Qianjia family, hasn''t King Xiao already known?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, "I don''t know, isn''t this the first beauty in Kyoto to wear a veil every time he goes out? Oh, I know, you say these eight characters."


    "This is also a coincidence, that is, on the day we got married, there wasn''t a master who came and said that what counted as Xiaoxiao''s character was inappropriate."


    "So I said my own character, and also said that it was my original character. Wang Ye didn''t doubt it, so I believed it."


    Qianjiu''s statement is simple, but Mrs. Qian and others can''t believe it, and they don''t know if what Jiujiu''s statement is true or false.


    "Well, Mrs. Qian, I don''t want to talk to you so much. I want to see my aunt. And I have already told you about Xiao Wangfu''s house just now."


    "If you don''t let me see, I''ll ask Dongchen to come in, and just break in now."


    Madam Qian looked at Qian Jiu Jiu, and it was really different from before. She dared to break into Shang Shufu at every turn. This is very promising.


    But there was no problem asking her to take a look at the sick seedling: "Okay, then you go and see."


    She said a glance at the big girl next to her: "Take the princess with you."


    Qian Jiu Jiu didn''t care, but he hummed and followed her, and when they came out, they saw Qian Shangshu and the three princes standing there.


    Based on the memory of the original owner, the three princes were recognized at a glance, but they did not go forward, but turned away as if they had not seen it.


    Qian Jiu Jiu was wondering, how did this Qian Shangshu sit on Shang Shang?


    Is it too long to abandon yourself for such a blatant intervention in the throne battle? No, she must speed up, lest her aunt be killed by these people.


    My heart has turned around, and people have arrived. This is a run-down courtyard: "Prince concubine, here, slaves are waiting for you."


    One thousand ninety-nine oh, didn''t care much, but walked in directly, looking at the person in front of him, lying on the bed, looking very weak.


    What''s most confusing is that it''s still a burlap linen, I can''t see it at all. This is an aunt of Shangshufu, who thinks it''s a farmer woman from here!


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched twice, but the heart felt a kind of kindness, some grievances, some uncomfortable, it is estimated that this is the original feelings.


    Affected, Qian Jiu''an''s eyes were slightly moist. He walked over and looked at the person on the bed: "Mother."


    Aunt Wan on the bed opened her eyes a little bit hard, and looked at the person in front of her, her eyes flashing with joy: "Nine nine, is it you? It''s nine nine nine back."


    In these years, Aunt Wan also followed Qianjiu nine to live on Zhuangzi. The mother and daughter depended on each other.


    But did not think of a disaster, took the mother and daughter back, but it immediately became a mother and daughter separation, and once again see the 999, how could Auntie Wan be not excited.


    As a result of this excitement, Aunt Wan immediately coughed up blood, but now she was startled.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s wrong with you?"


    In a panic, the voice of the shouting mother blurted out without any sense of disobedience. She anxiously forgot to hide, but pulled up Aunt Wan''s hand directly and began to take her pulse.


    The look on his face became more and more ugly, and it was only a few days after Auntie Wan returned to her home that these people could not bear her anymore, and she even wanted to kill her with poison.


    The look of Jiu Jiu Ji was even worse: "Mother, let me take you away. This is a wolf den."


    Auntie Wan looked at Qianjiu Nine: "My mother''s Jiuer has the ability, mother is incompetent, let you marry that ..."


    "Ma''am, Grandpa is very good. I came to see my mother today. I have something to ask my mother."


    "Mother, would you like to follow me?"


    Auntie Wan froze, then shook her head: "The mother''s nine children have filial piety, but the mother can''t continue to drag you down, since you say Wang Ye is good."


    "Then you can stay right next to Wang Ye, don''t worry about your mother, okay? Mother''s body, mother knows, I''m just afraid to make up for a few days."


    Listening to this auntie dying, she still thinks of herself. Although auntie wan is just a mother-in-law, at this moment, Jiujiu was still moved.


    She hugged Aunt Wan tightly: "Mother, listen to me, we have lived together for so many years. You can''t leave me, your body, don''t worry, everything has me."


    "I want you to live well, to live a long, long time, and to watch my child be born in the future. You still have to help me with the child!"


    "I just ask you, if I have a way to let Qian Shangshu free you, to be with you and away from you?"


    Auntie Wan suddenly laughed: "You fool, my mother is just her puppet, as long as he puts a piece of puppet book on it. My mother has nothing in her life."


    "It''s just you. At Zhuangzi these years, if you hadn''t supported your mother, your mother wouldn''t have been able to live long. If she could take the book, she would be willing to follow you."


    One thousand ninety-nine touched her head. Also, her mother is not a real big wife with three cards and six cards. Naturally, she does not need to leave. As for publishing books, it''s not much simpler.


    And when I heard this mother was willing to follow her, her heart was beautiful. Looking at Aunt Wan: "Mother, open your mouth."


    Auntie Wan had no doubt about him, and naturally opened her mouth, and was stuffed with a Jiedu pill.


    "Mother, this is Jiedu Pill, which is given to me by your lord. You are weak because of poison. You must promise me that you will wait for me to pick you up here and take care of yourself."


    Auntie Wan heard Jiedu Pill: "You silly child, such a thing is left to your life, how can you give it to me."


    Watching Aunt Wan''s anxiety was really for her consideration, and she looked at Aunt Wan with a smile.


    "Mother, you can rest assured that your daughter has one. Remember to wait for me? I will definitely come back to pick you up."

 Chapter 18： King of Xiao is here

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 18: King Xiao Comes


    Auntie Wan nodded solemnly: "Jiuer, you can rest assured. The mother always thought that you would marry into the palace of Xiao Xiao. If you go there or not, the mother has no action."


    "Now my mother has your hope, and I still know about poison pills. My mother won''t be in trouble again, my mother is waiting for you to pick me up."


    Although Jiu Jiu really wanted to threaten the guy in Qianjia Shangshu now, let him write down the book, and take his mother to fly away.


    But it''s not realistic to think about it, just tolerate it, after all, she''s very weak now.


    Glancing at Aunt Wan again, she took out a porcelain bottle: "Mother, this is also Jiedu Pill, wait for me."


    After going out from Auntie Wan, Jiu Jiu Jiu was going to go back to the palace. After all, the main purpose of coming today has been achieved, so there is no need to throw it away.


    Hong Ling also knew that her princess had disappeared at this time, thinking that her princess was being bullied in this house, and she was immediately worried.


    "Old lady, if my princess is three long and two short, can you afford it?"


    As soon as Qianjiu Jiu reached the gate of Heshoutang, he heard the arrogant voice of Hongling from inside. He blinked for a moment, should he come in later?


    And the old lady lived to this age, and she was not scolded by the girl pointing her nose like that, and her heart was angry.


    But this girl-in-law came from the palace again. She really couldn''t take what people would do. She just scolded Jiu Jiu in her heart and looked at Mrs. Qian.


    "Isn''t people going to ask the princess to come out, otherwise, they might think that our family has swallowed the princess!"


    After hearing this, Qianjiu came in with a smile: "Why is Mrs. Qian trying to swallow the princess without seeing if you swallow it? The appetite is too big, and you are not afraid to break your teeth. "


    This sentence made the old lady half dead, and Qian Shangshu also came in at this time: "What did your inverse girl say? Don''t kneel down and apologize to your grandmother."


    Kneeling down and apologizing? Qianjiu rolled her eyes and knelt down the tiger woman. She wanted to be beautiful, and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Master Shang Shu, are you sure you want to kneel?"


    Listening to a princess of Qianjiuyi, the Qian family was very heartbroken. The third prince looked at Jiu Jiu with some curiosity.


    It felt again that this nine hundred and ninety-nine was different from before, and could not help but speak.


    "Six brothers and sisters, although you have been married to the royal family, anyway, the old lady is also your grandmother. You are not filial like this, I''m afraid it is bad."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the three princes, and his lips fluttered: "This is it?"


    Hongling immediately understood, and stood out and introduced her: "Back to Princess Concubine, this is the three princes today."


    Jiubaijiu blinked for a moment: "Then I ask you, is it Grandpa Wang or Grandpa Wang, do I want to listen to him?"


    The words 999 were just like the same applause, hitting the faces of the three princes. He was the third prince, the second prince and the second prince, who had long since died.


    Now he is the eldest son of the emperor, and below him, there are four princes, Mu Yezhe, who loves the mountains and rivers, likes to be everywhere, and is unwilling to stay in Kyoto.


    It can be ignored, there are five princes, Mu Yexing, and a brain problem, an idiot, let alone.


    As for the sixth emperor Mu Yexiao, his greatest enemy and emperor''s sister-in-law, he was deeply loved by the emperor, and he became king at a young age.


    It is also the only person in the prince who has been named king. Although he is young, his status is higher than several princes.


    So Qianjiu''s remark was naturally a face, and Hongling also listened funny: "Prince, you can''t say this. Although the three princes are long, you are the princess."


    I don''t need to say anything after that, and I understand it. Oh, I said, "It''s the third prince, can I call you third brother?"


    Although the three princes were displeased, they nodded: "Yes."


    "Three brothers, I don''t agree with you. The old lady is my grandmother and elder. I know, but I don''t know, when is the princess'' speech unfilial?"


    "I''m concerned about the old lady. The world knows that the old lady loves thousands of daughters-in-law, which is me. I don''t care about her. I''m afraid she will collapse her. Remind me, is this not filial? "


    The three princes looked at Qianjiu Niu with some surprises: "I don''t know. The six siblings have sharp teeth and sharp mouths."


    Looking at the three princes indifferently for a long time, he suddenly raised his mouth and smiled at the three princes: "Three praises."


    Mu Yesheng froze for a moment, but then he did not expect that Jiu Jiu Ji would suddenly smile at him, and Qian Yu Ge on the side was almost a fuming head.


    This 999 shameless face, rushed straight out when thinking about it, looking at the 999: "Qian 99, you shameless, you are married, and you want to seduce the third prince."


    Jiujiu raised her eyebrows: "Cousin, what are you talking about? Why doesn''t Yuge understand? Are you calling Yuge shameless?"


    In a word, Qian Yuge''s song is half dead, but it''s not right now, but there are three princes and Hongling present, and 999 is Qian Yuge.


    And Qian Yuge is just a niece of Mrs. Qian.


    Listening to the words of Qian Jiu Jiu, Qian Yu Ge almost got angry and crooked. When did she scold herself?


    Qianjiu Jiu said she was so tired. She really wanted to laugh, but she had to restrain herself. After all, she couldn''t help but coughed twice and looked at Mrs. Qian.


    "Mother, I think this cousin seems to have a brain problem. Would you like to consider changing someone to accompany you?"


    Talking and looking at Qian Yuge with threat, if you dare to cause trouble, don''t mention your niece''s identity, I will take it. It''s you who won''t let you stay in Shang Shufu.


    The look of Mrs. Qian is ugly, which is why this is so, but they are helpless now.


    It would be okay if Jiu Jiu died, but Jiu Jiuu didn''t die, and they returned with a fair and honest attitude, wouldn''t they be suppressed everywhere.


    Mrs. Qian glanced helplessly at Qian Yuge: "Apologize to your cousin."


    Qian Yuge froze, eyes widened: "Why should I apologize to her, I don''t want, mother, the people here are not outsiders, who knows she is a cheap girl."


    Mrs. Qian''s heart is bleeding. The three princes are not outsiders, but the red diamond is. This is not the time for the incident.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Qian looked out at Hong Ling, only to find that Hong Ling just lowered her head, as if I didn''t hear anything.


    Looking at Qianfu who was like this, Qianjiujiu feels a little boring, and it is better to go back to Mu Yexiao to play.


    A glance at Mrs. Qian: "Ma''am, old lady, it''s not too late, and this princess is going home."


    Turning around, said Jiu Jiu Jiu, ready to leave, Qian Shangshu stunned: "Princess, wait, do you not have to finish your meal before returning?"


    Qian Shangshu looked at Jiu Jiu''s teeth, and had other thoughts in his heart, naturally he wanted to touch them.


    What''s more, the three princes will not leave like this, after all, he still has something to deal with.


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "I''m not bothered about Qian Shangshu, I''ll go back to the palace to eat with the grandfather. After all, the grandfather will not be happy without me to accompany the grandfather."


    Qian Shangshu also saw it, Qian Jiu Jiu wanted to leave Qian Jia, but how could he let Qian Jiu Jiu leave so easily!


    As soon as I wanted to say something, I heard someone report: "Master, King Xiao is here."


    Qian Shangshu thought he heard it wrong, who came? King of Xiao? Isn''t that the person who is about to die? Why are you still here?


    The three princes also thought that they had hallucinations, and could not help but stare at Qian Shangshu.


    Jiu Jiu was excited: "Hongling, you said that Lord Wang came to pick me up, I said, Lord Wang is a good man, and he must be inseparable from me."


    Saying Qianjiu, he walked out with excitement and greeted the King of Xiao.


    As soon as Qian Shangshu read it, he quickly followed and saw that the doorway was indeed Xiao Wang. Although Xiao Xiao wore a mask, his special temperament could still be recognized at a glance.


    Qian Shangshu knelt on the ground all at once: "Wei Chen has seen Wang Ye, I do not know if Wang Ye suddenly arrived?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "My king is here to pick up my king''s princess and go back for lunch."


    As soon as this remark was made, the people at the scene twitched their lips twice, and Qian Shangshu even felt that he had been underestimated. His dignified Shang Shang adults.


    Isn''t her daughter ready for a lunch? Lord Lord also came to pick him up in person.


    It must have been sent back just now. It seems that even if the King of Sky is injured, it is also a king of Kyoto.


    At least the news is very timely. I am happy, watching King Xiao, and suddenly came to King Xiao.


    Looking at the King Xiao with a look of affection: "Master Wang, you are so good to Yuge, Yuge is going to be touched to death."


    The corner of King Xiao''s mouth twitched. What kind of ghost is Yuge?


    Keke two times: "Prince, pay attention to your image."


    He lost all his face in the King''s Palace, and then immediately changed his face again, becoming a dignified appearance.


    "Thank you so much for your help, and then you will go back to your house with him."


    Mu Yexiao can also be seen now, this nine hundred and ninety-nine, is a changeable character, it is estimated that I just want to pit people.


    I glanced at 999: "Okay, then come back."


    She said she was about to leave. Qian Shangshu watched the couple as they were about to leave.


    You must know that the purpose of the three princes today is to inquire about the news, but now nothing has been found, and the purpose has not been achieved, how can two people leave.


    Isn''t that saying that the King of Sky is so ill that he can only blame lying in bed? How can I go out now?


    And what''s the one sitting under his butt? A chair that can walk? When did Da Zhou have such a thing?

 Chapter 19： Stinky ass

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 19


    Both Qian Jiu Jiu and Xiao Wang looked at Qian Shangshu''s doubts, but neither of them was a kind person and wanted to dispel Qian Shangshu.


    Mu Yexiao still kindly shouted 999: "Don''t the princess return with me yet? Are you reluctant to leave?"


    Jiu Ji spit out her tongue, and the ghost was reluctant to go here. When she entered, she was intriguing. She disliked it the most. She just likes simple and happy life.


    He laughed twice at Mu Yexiao: "Where Lord Wang is, come here as soon as possible."


    He turned around and looked at Qian Shangshu, "Master Father, take care of your body, and your daughter will go first."


    Qian Shangshu received the eyes of the three princes. No, he couldn''t just let the two of them leave like this and immediately shouted out: "Please wait for Prince Wang and Princess."


    "There are no daughters who come home and don''t even use lunch at home. That''s not to say we don''t have to see the princess. This is absolutely necessary."


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao in doubt. Why did the Zhou Dynasty still have this custom? She was an outsider.


    So I can only watch the King of Silence silently, but Mu Yexiao obviously misunderstands the meaning of Qian Jiu Jiu. It is also that Jiu Jiu Ji is just a niece, and I want Qianjia to recognize it.


    He nodded: "Let ¡¯s do it. It ¡¯s not a good idea if you do n¡¯t enter the country. Princess, let''s go in."


    On flat ground, Mu Yexiao can push the wheelchair to walk by himself. When he goes uphill, Mu Yexiao can also work hard to make the wheelchair fly.


    But in front of so many people, he couldn''t disclose it, so when he went into Qianjia, Nanfeng and Dongchen directly brought him in a wheelchair.


    When King Xiao came, naturally Mrs. Qian and others still had to come out to meet. This is not the same as Qian Yuge and Mrs. Qian.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness the Old Man."


    "His wife has seen His Royal Highness Xiao."


    "His daughter-in-law has seen His Royal Highness Xiao."


    Several of them had met His Royal Highness Xiao respectively. Hearing the sound of Qian Yuge''s charming and charming voice, he snorted, but when he was accused of it, he was fierce.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Niu Jiu. I didn''t see anything on that face, and the expression that I didn''t hear directly pleased our Highness Xiao Xiao.


    He heard it very clearly. The sound of the ninety-nine was made after the young woman spoke, and she could not help but glance at the young woman.


    The heart is clear, that should be the Qian Yushang that Qian Jia Shang Shu has been protecting, the same as the eyeballs, can not help but raise his lips, watching Qian Yuge.


    "My daughter? Qian Shangshu, this lady is also your daughter?"


    Qian Yuge listened to Lord Xiao Xiao''s question, and couldn''t help but be pleased. It really looks beautiful, and it is attractive everywhere. Qian Yuge thinks so.


    Could not help but look up and cast a wink at Mu Yexiao, but this was a secret act, at least in Qian Yuge''s opinion, she was careful.


    But I was still in the eyes of Jiu Jiu, could not help but smirk, rolled his eyes, tried everything not to marry, and saw the man trying to seduce.


    Isn''t this Qian Yuge an idiot? Mu Yexiao naturally received the winking eyes of Qian Yuge, but sneered. Such a woman even thought about that position.


    Could not help but look at Qian Shangshu funny, waiting for Qian Shangshu''s answer. And Qian Shangshu naturally knew that Qian Jiu-kuo had a conversation with Mrs. Qian and others just now.


    Some embarrassed glances at 999, 999 gave a pout, and his face didn''t matter.


    Qian Shangshu knew, however, that he couldn''t hold the daughter, so he said, "This is the niece of Mrs. Chen''s family. Because of Yuge''s marriage to the palace, the insiders specially invited her to accompany her for a period of time."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "What''s her name?"


    When Qian Yuge heard Lord Xiao asking her name, she was so proud of it that she couldn''t help looking at Qianjiu.


    Qianjiujiu was funny and still proud of it. Could it be possible that he didn''t know? Is this Wang Yee helping her to determine her new identity? In the future, Qianjia''s daughter-in-law is afraid that it has nothing to do with her.


    Qian Shangshu froze for a moment, then looked at Mu Yexiao: "She''s Wang Wangge."


    Mu Yexiao said aloud: "I wonder how Master Shang Shu prepared for lunch?"


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, he looked at the third prince with a surprised look: "Yeah, the third brother is here too, the sixth brother saw the third brother, and the third brother should not blame him."


    "Just what happened to Brother San?"


    Mu Yesheng''s expression changed a little: "I just happen to have something to do with Master Shang Shu and leave soon. I won''t disturb your family''s reunion."


    Said that the three princes Mu Yesheng turned around and left without giving anyone a chance to stay. Watching the three princes leave, Qian Shangshu was also relieved.


    "Master, lunch is ready, please."


    In the Qianjia lobby, two screens are divided by a screen, and one side is used to entertain the Yeye Muye. One side is used to greet the princess.


    It''s just that there is a table on Qianjiu''s side. There is no atmosphere on Muyexiao''s side. Qianjiujuan listens to Qian Shangshu and sits down.


    With a mouthful of mouth, listening to these people, there was no appetite, and with a sigh, he bowed his head, and was preparing to drink soup, but he smelled that the soup was mixed with something else.


    One thousand ninety-nine frowned, is this anxious to start towards himself?


    Suddenly she smiled and looked at Qian Yuge: "Cousin, this is the first time we have met! This bowl of soup is rewarded to you by this princess."


    I smelled it, and the adulteration inside was not a poisonous poison, it was just something that would keep farting and embarrassing.


    Also, Mu Yexiao was originally a disused person. His life and death were irrelevant at all. What kind of medicine would be used, something ugly, and he could no longer look up in front of the Qian family.


    Even humiliating in front of Mu Yexiao is enough.


    It''s just that they ignored it, but the person in front of her is a person who is proficient in medicine and medicine. How could such a thing be calculated to her!


    After the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu fell, looking at Qian Yuge''s wide-eyed eyes was obviously an accident.


    Looking at Qian Yuge''s face, Qian Jiu Jiu was a little displeased: "Why, this princess has given you food, that is your honor. Do you want to refuse?"


    Having said all this, can I still refuse? Mrs. Qian frowned, a little worried. If she refused, wouldn''t she have given another chance to attack Yuge?


    In fact, Mrs. Qian did not even know that the soup was prepared by Qian Yuge for the ugliness, otherwise she would not think so.


    "Dirge, drink quickly."


    Chi Yuge''s resentment, thinking of taking over, find a chance to dump it. It was just that she heard the voice of Jiu Jiu just now.


    "Hong Ling, bring this bowl of soup to Miss Wang, but don''t spill it."


    Hongling immediately stood up: "Slave knows."


    Having said that, he brought this bowl of soup directly to Qian Yuge: "Miss Wang, please."


    Qian Yuge looked at the soup bowl in front of her, and Hong Ling shoved at her again: "Miss Wang, please."


    Madam Qian also took a quick look at Qian Yuge and drank quickly: "Dirge, this is the reward of the princess and queen, hurry up."


    Hearing Madam Qian said so, but with the helplessness of Qian Yuge, she had to take it and drink it.


    Then I looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Thanks to the princess and mother-in-law for their rewards. The courtiers are now a little uncomfortable, can they go ahead and rest?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "Ah, you''re uncomfortable, so don''t hurry to find a doctor to see it."


    "Oh, I see you look pale. It looks really bad."


    Listening to Qianjiu ¡¯s statement, Mrs. Qian also looked worriedly at Qian Yuge: "Dirge, what''s the matter with you? I''m going to find a doctor for you."


    The voice over here soon shocked Mu Yexiao and others on the screen, and Mu Yexiao''s voice came quickly.


    "What happened to the princess?"


    Hearing the concern of Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiu warmed his heart: "Master Wang, can you let Nanfeng go to have a doctor visit, I think this Miss Wang seems very uncomfortable."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, it wasn''t that there was an accident, so he didn''t worry about it, just asking the doctor for something, it was also possible: "South wind, go."


    When people present saw this scene, they immediately lost their hearts, and this nine-ninety-nine seemed to have a little status in Mu Yexiao''s heart.


    Otherwise, where it is so possible, it is so direct for Nanfeng to ask for a doctor. Suddenly there was a long snoring noise in the lobby, and it stayed long.


    Then came an unpleasant smell, frowning nine hundred and ninety-nine, she was wrong, she should let Qian Yuge go out first, this bad smell is not abusing her nose.


    Mrs. Qian looked at Qian Yuge in shock, how could she be disoriented in front of so many people?


    But Mrs. Qian wasn''t stupid, and she quickly thought that the bowl of soup just now, when everyone was still surprised and annoyed, came the sound of gurgling again.


    Qian Shangshu finally got angry: "What''s going on? Who is it?"


    Because of a screen, he didn''t expect to kill him. This fart turned out to be his eldest daughter who had high hopes.


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Miss Wang, I don''t think you look like this. It''s really not suitable for you to stay here. Hurry up and go out. Don''t smoke Wang Ye."


    "I don''t know what you eat all day, but it tastes so great."


    Speaking in disgust, she waved in front of her nose, and Qian Yuge''s entire face was white.


    As soon as the brain was impulsive, it was pushed directly to the screen. Once the screen was down, the situation inside was directly exposed, and Qian Yuge made a few bangs at this time.


    Seeing this situation, Hongling scolded out loudly: "Miss Wang, what''s the matter with you? I ran into the princess. We have a large number of princesses. How dare you run into the prince?"

 Chapter 20： Pull down and kill

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 20


    Qian Yuge was naturally startled by Hong Ling''s voice, and suddenly knelt down towards Mu Yexiao. At this time, he also remembered the horrible memories of Mu Yexiao.


    This lord, even if it is a waste, is more horrible than the average person. Before, it was a woman who stretched out his hand in front of him and was thrown away by him.


    But now he is farting in front of him, which is not over yet. When thinking of this, Qian Yuge''s whole heart is chaotic, and he is very scared.


    He knelt down and shivered: "My lord, let me down, my daughter is wrong."


    Mu Yexiao also disliked the smell of the house, but she glanced at 999, and some were not sure whether it was a 999 prank.


    It was natural to see Mu Yexiao''s eyes, and he sighed displeasedly: "What does Wang Yee do to see his body? Since Miss Wang said it was wrong, let people look it up."


    "Master Father, don''t you think that Wang Yeyue will be more prostitute?"


    Qian Shangshu had a cold sweat on his face at this time: "Wei Chen dare not, this, this ..."


    After hearing this sentence in 1991, he also glanced at Mu Yexiao: "The prince will let people look at it, so as not to wrong the beauty, but it will make you sad."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Then give it to Qian Shangshu to check. Anyway, this is also Shang Shufu, and something happened to the guest. It should be checked."


    The nine hundred and nine old gods were sitting there, and there was no appetite in the smell of the house, and they stood up: "Let me change somewhere, and then let Miss Wang stay away from us."


    Mu Yexiao naturally agreed: "Dongchen, hurry me out."


    Dongchen glanced at Qian Yuge a bit disgustingly, and then pushed Mu Yexiao out. Qian Jiu Jiu went out naturally, and Qian Yu Ge also wanted to go out.


    But now she is still babbling, and then she started to speak: "You don''t have to go out, otherwise, what else are we going to do?"


    Listening to this, Mu Yexiao smiled to her face very much: "Yes, Miss Wang should stay."


    The party went outside and didn''t wait much for a while. Nanfeng had brought a prince. The prince saw that it was Nanfeng who invited him, and thought that it was King Xiao again.


    This time I came out, but I had already prepared my head. After I came here, I found out that it was a girl''s treatment.


    Immediately relieved, Xin began to diagnose the pulse of Qian Yuge: "Miss, please extend your hand."


    Although the stench in the room was so smoky, the super doctor in front of him didn''t even frown, so he had to doubt whether he smelled.


    The doctor soon diagnosed it, and came out of the hall: "Wei Chen has seen the prince and the princess. The lady has eaten something that should not be eaten, so she continues to show respect."


    After listening for a while, Jiu Jiu came to understand it. It was the meaning of farting, and he blinked for a moment and looked at the doctor: "I don''t know what the doctor is."


    "What did this Miss Wang eat that shouldn''t be eaten?"


    The Taiyi glanced at the princess. The princess in front of her looked very cute, and there was a beautiful lady, but she was not the first beauty.


    It seems that a lot of things still need to be seen. Taiyi stooped: "Mother Huiyin, who eats legumes and eats too much, it will show respect."


    "But it''s not like this lady who keeps showing condescension. Obviously, it''s not a single food, but a certain blend of drugs to get this effect."


    One thousand nine hundred and nine said: "In other words, this lady is really designed by someone, oh, this ugly one is too big, too doctor, you go and see."


    "Check everything the lady just ate and see what went wrong."


    Mrs. Qian also understood at this time. There must be a problem with the soup, but why did Jiu Jiu still find the answer so positively?


    The Taiyi did live up to the expectations, and found out the bowl of soup: "Prince, Princess, this bowl of soup has problems."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyebrows were raised: "My father, but I thought I abandoned my daughter and went home for a meal?"


    Qian Shangshu stunned for a moment, apparently did not think what Qian Jiujian meant, but he looked blank: "Where is the princess, Wei Chen will always welcome you back at any time."


    He gave a sigh of coldness, and looked at Mu Yexiao with some grievances: "Master, you don''t know how dangerous your body is just now. The bowl of soup was originally for the body."


    "But I looked at my cousin all the time and thought that my cousin wanted to drink, so I gave that cousin to the cousin. Who knows, the cousin was ugly."


    "Master, someone wants to kill the body, you have to decide on the body."


    Qian Yuge was almost killed by Jiu Jiu, she was obviously ugly, but now Jiu Jiu is calling for injustice, which is simply not the case.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a smile, and suddenly the whole person was furious: "Qian Shangshu, what do you mean? Without giving me an account, I will tear down your Shang Shufu."


    Qian Shangshu knelt down suddenly and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Wang Ye is angry, Wei Chen starts to check now."


    Jiujiu took a glance at Hongling: "Hongling, you follow, Princess Ben needs to know the true result of the investigation."


    "Slaves obey."


    Hong Ling replied, and then went out, looking at the back of Hong Ling, what Qian Yuge wanted to say, after all, didn''t say it.


    The King of Xiao was angry, and Qian Shangshu didn''t dare to take any more slack. He was soon asked to investigate, but the result of this investigation was surprising.


    Hongling soon came out: "Prince, princess, it''s the poison under this girl, the slave has already sent people to the drugstore to ask, and will soon bring the witnesses."


    The girl who was thrown by Hong Ling was not someone else, it was Qian Yuge''s eldest daughter, Jade. Qian Yuge didn''t look good. Of course she knew that the poison was bought by Jade.


    It was also under the emerald, but it was just how the red diamond had such a talent, and it was arrested three or two times.


    No one knows Emerald, so she looked at the girl: "What''s your girl''s name? Why is this princess who wants to hurt look ugly?"


    As soon as this word came out, Hong Ling coughed twice: "Return to Princess, this girl is called Jade, which is your personal big girl at home."


    Qianjiu blinked twice, and looked at Qian Yuge: "Oh, it''s emerald. I didn''t see clearly just now, who are you waiting for?"


    As soon as Mrs. Qian heard this sentence, she suddenly had a bad hunch, and her feelings of being ridiculous were so bad.


    Let her daughter Qian Yuge go ugly, and still do not say, but also want to plant the ambassador of this matter on Qian Yuge, Mrs. Qian must not let this happen.


    With a threatening glance at Emerald, Emerald immediately hoeed her head at 999: "The princess spares his life, this is the slave''s fault."


    "Slavery is angry. You marry the palace yourself, and you don''t take slavery with you. Slaves grew up with you."


    Qianjiu blinked for a moment, and it seemed that Mrs. Qian was terrified, and she coughed twice: "Master, you said such a big slave, what should I do?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at Jiujiu with a smile: "This slavery behavior has been regarded as betrayal of the master, pull it down and directly kill him."


    It was a short while before I got there. So all of a sudden I lost my life. It seems that life was really worthless in ancient times. Some pity glanced at the emerald.


    Seeing this scene, Hongling couldn''t help but glance at Qian Shangshu: "Master Shang Shu, haven''t you heard my grandfather?"


    Qian Shangshu then reacted, and immediately said, "Come, pull this slave-slave to death."


    Jade was directly pulled down, and he touched his belly in 1999. He was a bit hungry, and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Master, let''s go back."


    Mu Yexiao naturally agreed: "That way, let''s go."


    When such a thing happened, Qian Shangshu was naturally not good enough to stay on the line. Finally, he came out of Shang Shufu and got on the carriage. It was very unexpected.


    Mu Yexiao also got on the carriage. The two people sat together. They always looked at Mu Yexiao, and they were a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what happened to the princess looking at me like this?"


    Jiu Jiu felt some grievances and touched his belly: "Master Wang, we two are partners, right, now your partners are hungry."


    Thinking of eating, Mu Yexiao''s nose seemed to smell the odor just now, and could not help looking at Qian Jiujiu''s eyes became cried and laughed.


    "It tasted so big just now, you still have appetite."


    Jiubai rolled his eyes helplessly: "It''s not that I have an appetite, but I''m hungry. I have to eat, or I''ll let Hongling buy two buns."


    Mu Yexiao naturally would not object: "It''s up to you."


    When Jiu Jiu was allowed, he immediately rejoiced: "Hong Ling, go and buy two buns for the princess."


    "Slaves obey."


    After talking about Hongling, he glanced at Dongchen driving next to him: "Dongchen, haven''t you stopped yet, haven''t you heard that the princess wants to eat buns?"


    Something reluctantly stopped the car, and Hongling quickly got out of the car and bought two buns, giving them 99.


    After seeing the bun, he ate it, and from time to time he made a remark: "The pure and natural things in this era have the flavor."


    Then he glanced at Mu Yexiao, "Master Wang, would you like to have one?"


    Mu Yexiao quickly shook his head and refused: "I don''t need it, you can eat it yourself."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "That''s up to you, I''ll eat it myself. Seeing that you have performed so well today, go back and let me cook it for you."


    After talking about ninety-nine, he started to eat by himself, and Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, but he still said nothing.

 Chapter 21： Do you remember her?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 21: Remembering Her?


    Just after eating the nine thousand and nine things, the carriage also arrived at the gate of the palace. One thousand nine nine got off the carriage first, and let Dongchen and Nanfeng lift Mu Yexiao down.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he said to Mu Yexiao, "Master Wang, I''m going to get you ready to eat."


    "and many more."


    Seeing that Jiujiu was going to walk towards the kitchen. Mu Yexiao quickly stopped her, looking at Mu Yexiao with a puzzled look.


    "Is there anything else for the lord?"


    Mu Yexiao touched her nose, only to find that it was covered by the mask, and then she embarrassedly put down her hand: "You go back and bathe again, then you can cook, or it will taste."


    Jiujiu blinked for two eyes, and then fluttered a laugh: "Haha, obedience obeys, go now. He thought that Wang Ye looked at the first beauty, even if the fart is fragrant!"


    After speaking, Qian Jiujiu turned and left directly, and it seemed that he was smiling happily, but Mu Yexiao was so black-faced that no matter how beautiful a person was, it wouldn''t be fragrant.


    It''s almost, forget it, thinking of that taste, Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Dongchen, please go and prepare, and the king will take a bath."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Dongchen replied, and then she was ready to go. There were still some broken thoughts: "The Lord is too kind, and the woman who is so rude in front of the Lord should be killed."


    Feelings Dongchen also escaped punishment for Qian Yuge, and she was a little dissatisfied! After all, this thousand feather songs are in Dongchen''s eyes, but it is extremely abominable, even dare to look down on their lord.


    It still makes people marry. Although he doesn''t think Qianjiu is so annoying anymore, he doesn''t think that Qianjiu is worthy of them.


    At this point, Jiu Jiuyu had finished bathing and headed for the kitchen. Soon he made a honey egg tea, an egg yolk ingot crisp, and went to look for Mu Yexiao.


    When Jiu Jiu went, it was found that Mu Yexiao had bathed and was sitting in the room looking at a book!


    The first person who saw the figure of ninety-nine was not others, but Dongchen: "The princess is here."


    When Mu Yexiao heard the sound, she looked up and looked at Jiujiu: "You are here."


    Jiu Jiu said, "Yes, I''m worried that you''re hungry, and you haven''t done anything complicated. This egg yolk ingot crisp is what I told people to do when I left in the morning."


    "I just rushed over a cup of honey and egg tea. How about it?"


    Mu Yexiao picked up an egg yolk and took a sip: "This dessert is good. I don''t think you''re good at it except medicated."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "I''m good at two things, one is to treat people, and the other is to make food. And all of them are related to medicine."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a bit. As a lady, she can''t play chess, calligraphy or painting, but only eats. Are you going to be a chef?


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao''s eyes, and the disapproval in it couldn''t help but wonder: "You seem to be dissatisfied with my skills."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "It doesn''t matter if I arrive, is that you think that as a princess, you can''t play chess, calligraphy and painting, is it really appropriate?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine blinked at Mu Yexiao, "I just said the two things I''m good at, and the others I didn''t say I wouldn''t, but how long do you think my princess can do it?"


    "The emperor''s expectations for you are obvious to everyone. At the point of speaking, you have promised to give me and my book, so would I be important to me?"


    "After I leave the palace, I will find a small place to open a medicated shop, and then I will be at ease every day, how good."


    "Don''t stay in the place of this deadly man! If it weren''t for my mother, I would have left."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of ninety-nine, and his heart rose with an uncomfortable feeling: "So you really don''t miss it at all, but it is a wealthy power that no one else wants."


    Qianjiu Jiu just laughed twice: "Yes, I almost forgot one more thing, my silver needle should be done. Can I go to the office to get it?"


    Mu Yexiao said, "Go, let Hongling accompany you, and Dongchen, please transfer the red chip and let her wait beside the princess."


    How can a princess have only one maid? Dongchen this time is very direct to transfer people. So when I left the house this time, I had two tails behind me.


    This time when I went out of the country in 1999, I was more relaxed than the last time. The last time I was a little more restrained and insecure. Now, I am more curious about ancient times.


    Moreover, as a factor in eating, it also broke out. After coming out, I looked at Hongling: "Hongling, the anxiety we came out last time, today I have time, after taking things, stroll around."


    The red-chip subconscious felt that it was inappropriate, and he began to speak: "Prince, this is not appropriate."


    Jiujiu glanced at the red chip: "I told you, don''t call me that outside, you are afraid that someone doesn''t know our identity."


    Hong Ling rolled her eyes, and they came out with the amount approved by Wang Ye, and this is different from the last time, and it can obviously be upright.


    I don''t know why the princess was reluctant to disclose her identity. The red chip looked at 999 with a helpless glance: "Slave was wrong, Madam, shouldn''t we go back after taking something?"


    Qianjiu also rolled his eyes: "Of course not, I''m going to eat delicious food. Okay, I''m the biggest, listen to me."


    There was still a little worry in the eyes of the red chip, but what he wanted to say was pulled by Hong Ling, shook his head at the red chip, and the red chip frowned, and did not speak.


    And Qianjiu did not care about the two little girls, and soon came to the ironsmith that last time: "The shopkeeper, have my things been done?"


    "It''s this lady who arrived. What you want is already laid. You can check it now."


    Jiu Jiu nodded with satisfaction. After looking at the things, he put them away and looked at Hongling: "Hongling, pay."


    After Hong Ling gave the money, Jiu Jiu turned around and left. Now that the silver needles have been customized, it is time to detoxify Mu Yexiao.


    After his poison is detoxified, it''s time to treat his legs. After Mu Yexiao is safe, he can leave.


    The moment I thought I could leave, I was all excited for an instant.


    Well, this is a good start: "Hongling, hurry, lead the way, I''m going to buy good shoes."


    Having said that, although nine hundred and ninety is good at cooking, she is limited to medicated diet, because she has a special talent for medicine. For other foods, that won''t work.


    Hong Ling glanced at 999: "What do you want to eat?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu thought for a while: "Which chicken is the best? Right, let''s buy chicken and go back to eat."


    Suddenly thought of Jiu Jiu, she should also make up for her body. With such a weak body, she did not even have the ability to protect herself. The moment she thought about it, she had no good mood.


    Hongling started to think seriously. Which one''s chicken is delicious: "I thought of it. There is a restaurant on Dongdajie for stewed chicken. The taste is very good."


    Ninety-nine immediately clapped: "Then let''s buy it."


    The three bought three chickens before returning to the palace. After going back, it was already evening time, and Jiu Jiu Jiu just sat down to rest.


    When she saw Nanfeng coming to her yard, Hongling had already greeted her and said, "South Guard, is there anything you can do at this time?"


    Nanfeng looked at Qianjiu and saluted, "I''ve seen the princess, and the grandfather invited you to have a meal."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "I see, I''ll go right away."


    After saying 999, don''t forget to say to Hong Ling: "Hong Ling, remember to send my chicken over."


    Hongling naturally will not forget. One thousand nine hundred nine soon came to the courtyard of Mu Yexiao, and she and Mu Yexiao were already seated at the table.


    Jiu Jiu walked over: "Nine nine have met Wang Ye, is there anything delicious for Wang Ye tonight? Why do you want to have me eat together?"


    Mu Yexiao''s brow frowned: "Dine?"


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "It means to use meals, but my statement is more straightforward, you have not told me what to eat tonight?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at 1991: "My food is your medicated diet. What else can I eat?"


    Just thinking about this, Mu Yexiao''s recipe was changed by her long ago: "It wasn''t delicious, what do you call me?"


    "Oh, I see. Do you know that I bought the chicken, so you want to grab it with me? In fact, you don''t need to do this. You are the prince. If you want to eat chicken, just let someone buy it for you."


    "I''m a small doorkeeper, so if you want to pay, you have to remember."


    Mu Yexiao was completely darkened by Qianjiu''s statement. He just felt that these days, starting from 1999, he had eaten with Qianjiu, so people naturally called her.


    How did she become a chicken with her in mind? He is a dignified king, would he be missing that chicken? It was simply that Mu Yexiao heard Hongling coming just when she wanted to say something.


    "Prince, your chicken is already hot, and slaves will bring it to you."


    Looking at the number of chickens, nine thousand and nine were completed. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "You see I bought three. I was thinking of one person and one Hongling red chip. Now they have contributed one."


    "Then I will share it with you."


    The corner of Hongling''s mouth twitched, queen princess, do you need to care about a chicken so much? When Wang Ye calculates after the autumn, it is not her and the red chip that are suffering.


    However, the princess was kind, so Hongling could only hear everything as she could, and could only bite her head, ignoring Wang Ye''s gaze.


    And Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu, and I was very generous, almost hurt internally.


    A chopstick was stretched out directly, and a chicken was skewered to his bowl. This made everyone present look at each other. Is the prince crazy about the princess?

 Chapter 22： Dance pose

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 22


    Even Jiu Jiu was shocked by Mu Yexiao''s movements, and blinked twice: "Master, have you ever eaten chicken?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at 999: "You haven''t eaten chicken before! The king just, hum, like to eat."


    Taking a glance at the chicken in hand, Mu Yexiao could not help but frown secretly. He would be so annoyed that he would actually do such a move.


    Just Mu Yexiao was amazed again, could Jiujiu have been able to stimulate his emotions this way?


    Or is he more and more attracted by the behavior of 1999? It''s not a good sign to go on like this, so our lord, Lord, started to look stern again.


    Seeing nine thousand nine nine frown, but she was hungry, and the smell of chicken soup was drifting, slowly stimulating her taste.


    Could not help but make her stomach gurgle, looked at Mu Yexiao: "Since the Lord is not polite, I am also polite."


    Said that Jiu Jiu Niu actually turned the remaining pot of chickens in front of himself, and ate them in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    After eating a whole chicken, Qianjiu Jiu said that he was in good spirits and in a good mood, but just looked up and saw Mu Yexiao staring at her.


    I smashed my mouth and said, "Is there anything that Wang Ye looks at when he looks at his body?"


    Mu Yexiao was asked for a while, what''s the matter? He had never seen a woman who would eat so rudely.


    He shook his head: "It''s okay, are you full? If not enough, I''ll ask someone to do more."


    Jiu Jiu pouted: "No need, I''m full. It''s Wang Ye, do you say you like chicken?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth is drawn, do you have to turn around this question? It''s not cute, and I coughed twice: "Yes, I like it."


    Qianjiu Jiu made a good expression: "This is good, I am going to prepare a medicated diet for you for a period of time, nourish your body, and then we will start to detoxify officially."


    "I''m worried that I can''t find what you like to eat. After all, if you don''t like to eat, it will be pitiful to eat for a long time. Since you like to eat chicken, it is not good."


    "I''ll use chicken as the main ingredient. It''s such a pleasant decision. We will see you tomorrow. I''m going back to my room to rest. Lord Wang, let me go."


    After speaking, he turned around and left without looking at Mu Yexiao, leaving only a group of people to look at each other, Dong Chen looked at Mu Yexiao in wonder.


    "Master, when do you like to eat chicken? Why, as your close guard, your subordinates have no idea?"


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Who likes to eat chicken? Isn''t that just getting dizzy, just say anything.


    I just thought that I would eat chicken every day for the next period of time. I wonder if he would vomit?


    The red diamonds and red chips that came back with Qian Jiu Jiu were also a bit sad. After returning to the room, Ji Jiu Ji did not pay attention to the two, but instead found a pen and paper.


    Then he started to make a series of lists, and then looked at Hongling: "Hongling, you take this list to the housekeeper and let him prepare."


    Speaking, it was only nine hundred and nine that they saw the expressions of the two people: "What are you guys doing?"


    Hong Ling looked up and looked at Jiu Jiu with some grievances: "Slave is reflecting, why is Wang Ye like to eat chicken, slaves do not know, it must be not careful enough."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "That''s because Wang doesn''t like to eat chicken at all, so let''s get the list."


    The red chip looked curiously at Qian Jiu''an: "Prince, why don''t you like to eat chicken? He said he liked it."


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed a lot. There are not many words about red chips, and they are honest and obedient. Although he has just got along, Qian Jiu Jiu expresses that he really likes this girl.


    "That''s because Lord Wang only needs an excuse to cover his insolence."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the red chip: "You are so smart, princess!"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the red chip: "Yes, red chip, will you make a mask? Come here, help me make the mask, and after finishing the mask, I''m going to bed."


    As for tomorrow, she still has a lot to do! The red chip shook his head and knelt down: "I''m sorry the princess, slaves will not."


    "Get up, I say you do."


    So there was another slave who would help people apply masks. Hong Ling, who went to deliver things soon, also returned.


    Seeing that the princess''s mask had been applied, she was relieved. Looking at the red chip: "Red chip, I''ll watch the vigil tonight."


    The red chip nodded. Generally speaking, Hongling first came to the princess, so although they were both the eldest sister beside the princess, it must be that Hongling knew the princess better.


    Therefore, the red chip subconsciously heard the arrangement of Hong Ling, and Jiu Jiu naturally ignored these things.


    And she believes that she does her own business, after all, she won''t be a princess in her whole life. You must know that it is difficult to become extravagant from simple to extravagant.


    She couldn''t get used to the treatment of the princess, otherwise she would be sad. And she did not even consider Hongling and Red Chip as her own.


    Thinking about tomorrow, there are still so many things. After Jiu Jiu finished the mask, he went straight to sleep.


    When the next day was not bright, she rose. After leaving the palace, she had to rely on herself for everything, so she had to take advantage of it.


    When there is still someone to protect, try to make herself stronger. She used to be a military doctor who often went to the battlefield. The ancient skills were not good, but the modern skills are still.


    As soon as I got up and washed my face, I started to run and then trained myself.


    So early in the morning, Mu Yexiao received the message: "Prince, the princess is awake and dancing."


    dancing? Mu Yexiao said that he was very puzzled. In 1991, he was not a person who was proficient in dance. He had thick hands and even danced.


    But Mu Yexiao also expressed interest: "Since the princess is so good in nature, get up and dance early in the morning, you can push the king to see the princess''s posture."


    Dongchen only felt that the cold sweat on his forehead had fallen off. Could that really be called a dancing pose?


    Suddenly, my heart was a little worried and a little sad. If the prince saw the princess''s "dancing posture", I wonder if he would tell him that he was lying.


    Regardless of the situation, Dongchen has already pushed Mu Yexiao towards the other courtyard of the ninety-nine.


    After entering the courtyard, Mu Yexiao''s eyes saw the ¡®dancing¡¯ 999, the dancing posture, cough, and Mu Yexiao coughed involuntarily.


    Hearing the sound naturally, Jiu Jiu stopped the fist he was fighting and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Good morning, Lord, why are you here so early?"


    good Morning? Does it mean to greet him in the morning? It''s going to be lazy. Two words indicate that you have already been asked.


    "I just heard that Princess Yaxing was fine in the early morning. She was dancing. Come and see how you dance."


    dancing? One thousand and nineteen could not help but chuckle and laughed out: "Who danced, that was not dancing, don''t look down on me, I''m exercising, okay."


    "Forget it, I don''t understand ..."


    You silly ancients! Of course, these words, Jiu Jiu nine absolutely dare not say them, can only whisper in my heart.


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "Of course you don''t understand if you don''t say it, I don''t necessarily understand if you say it."


    Niu Jiu rolled his eyes indecently: "You''re pretty good, just ask if you don''t understand, then I''ll talk about it, I''m just exercising, I''m just punching."


    Immediately after that, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help smirking: "Oh, I can''t tell that the princess will still punch."


    "Are you laughing at me? Do you care if I will punch, you let me practice for a month, and after a month, I will definitely hit you full of teeth."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly darkened his face: "Who are you going to fight for teeth?"


    Facing Hei Lian''s Mu Yexiao, Qianjiu Niu still felt a little deterrent, and stretched out his hand all the way to Dongchen: "I''m talking about Dongchen, and Dongchen hit the ground to find teeth."


    Dongchen, I''m so sorry, then you should be a defender! After all, cannibals have short mouths and short arms, not to mention she''s still sending people down!


    For Dongchen who was silently a substitute, she could only silently cry. Of course he wouldn''t believe that, after one month, the princess could beat him to find his teeth.


    It ¡¯s just that I am very sad for the princess, such as the princess. Can you be a little bit more prince?


    Of course, I do n¡¯t understand Dong Chenxin ¡¯s thoughts, otherwise I will reply silently, what is the backbone, can I eat it?


    Now nine hundred and ninety nine are ignoring these people who despise her directly, and started to practice boxing by themselves.


    Mu Yexiao did not continue to speak to hit her, but watched silently, but the more she looked, the more surprised she was.


    This doesn''t seem to be so useless, it can''t help but look at it with interest.


    An hour later, Jiu Jiu had finished practicing, and watching Mu Yexiao was still staring at himself, could not help rolling his eyes: "I look good?"


    Mu Yexiao was almost choked by her own saliva: "Prince, can you hold back?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Where am I not holding back, but you, can you not be so demure? After watching me for so long, admit that I look good, but what will happen."


    Said Jiu Jiu nine went in, changed clothes, and went straight out of the kitchen after going out.


    Mu Yexiao naturally followed the kitchen: "What are you doing in the kitchen again?"


    Jiu Jiu felt his belly: "Are you not hungry? Naturally, I came to the kitchen to make breakfast for you."


    It was said that Jiu Jiu would soon let the little girl burn the fire, and the housekeeper had prepared the things and sent them to the Jiu Jiu''s small kitchen.


    So the kitchen is full of ingredients, and the action is not slow.


    Soon a nutritious breakfast came out, and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, please use it."

 Chapter 23： Here is Concubine

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 23


    Mu Yexiao was very satisfied looking at the breakfast at this table. No matter what, in front of her eyes, although she looks ordinary, she won''t be able to draw, paint or paint.


    But anyway, grabbing his stomach, Mu Yexiao was reluctant to be satisfied with this person, and sat down with Qian Jiujiu for breakfast.


    The ancients paid attention to eating without talking and sleeping without saying anything. She understood that she was asleep and not speaking.


    After watching Mu Yexiao eating halfway, Qianjiu finally couldn''t help talking: "How is it?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Nothing."


    After saying a word, and then continued to bow down to eat, which is called a heart jam, what does it mean that there is no rule? She was just concerned about it.


    Ignoring people''s hearts, Qian Jiujiu''s shoulders suddenly collapsed, and then she no longer cares about Mu Yexiao, even after eating breakfast, she still ignores Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao frowned and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jian Jiu Jiu, what are you doing? A listless look?"


    In the past few days, Mu Yexiao saw the appearance of Qianjiu for the first time, and Jiujiu rolled his eyes. What matters to you?


    He snorted, turned his head, and ignored it. Mu Yexiao ate a closed door, and was a little tangled, and then thought of something, and glanced at 999.


    "One thousand and nine, I think of one thing, do you want to listen, don''t listen, but don''t regret it."


    Looking back at Mu Yexiao for a long time, "I don''t know what Wang Yee said? Don''t regret it, then I will listen."


    Mu Yexiao was a little displeased with this attitude, but compared with it, he didn''t like it. He was sighing with a listless expression.


    "I remember that your aunt''s condition doesn''t seem to be very good. Ben Wang thought about sending someone to protect him in the past. It seems that someone doesn''t appreciate it."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu''s eyes flashed for a moment: "But what Wang said is true, you want to help me protect my aunt?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu''s spirit suddenly and couldn''t help but be a little funny: "My king has always been ..."


    Having said that, Mu Yexiao stopped deliberately, just to see Jiu Jiu anxious. His original intention was to say that the king always promised nothing.


    Just nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine heard Mu Yexiao did not say, could not help but start guessing. Squinting for a while, I thought, two people are partners, since we have to work hard to deal with it, naturally we can''t make it out.


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu Jiu looked like he was suddenly realized, looking at Mu Yexiao.


    "I see, Grandpa, do you want to say that you never trade at a loss, you can rest assured that you are protecting my mother, and I will never let you suffer."


    "Let''s just say what you want me to do, anyway, within my ability, I will promise you."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu, very puzzled, both frowns: "Jian Jiu Jiu, what is the image of Wang in your heart?"


    What image? This lord is having a wind today? Why are you suddenly concerned about this? Blinking for a moment, "Ye Wang''s image is very powerful."


    "My admiration for you is like the surging river ..."


    "Okay, what nonsense, I want to say that King Wang Yinuo Qianjin, of course, the words are of course counted, well, King will send someone to protect your mother."


    "Dongchen, push me out."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-one looked at Mu Yexiao''s departure background aggressively, did she say something wrong? Obviously he was praising him, but he just left like this, and everyone has finished expressing it!


    "Hongling, why did your prince go away? He interrupted others so rudely."


    Hong Ling suddenly glanced at the direction where Mu Yexiao left, and some didn''t know how to answer Qianjiu, but in fact she was a little embarrassed.


    Had to shake his head: "Slave did not know why the master was angry. Otherwise, Princess, you are making a delicious meal to coax the Lord."


    Qianjiu rolled her eyes and Ao Jiao snorted: "Why should I coax him? I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I coax him?"


    The red chip thought about it, and then said: "Prince, slaves looked at the Lord ¡¯s promise to protect your mother, did the Princess have to thank the Lord?"


    Yeah! Nodding ninety-nine: "The reason is similar, let me go to the kitchen now."


    After Mu Yexiao left, he was a little bit depressed again, because what kind of image was he in the heart of 999?


    He would like to know, but if he asks 999, it is estimated that it will be nonsense again, it is almost unbearable. Mu Yexiao couldn''t help sighing.


    How come he met 999 as if he had met a nemesis?


    My heart was awkward, and I glanced at Dongchen: "Dongchen, look now, what is the princess doing?"


    Dong Chen had a hundred and a thousand unwillingness and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, do you care so much about her? Is it true that you really want her to be a princess?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard Dongchen''s words, she was not angry, but she considered carefully: "Is there anything wrong with her being a princess?"


    Dongchen actually didn''t want to roll her eyes, but couldn''t help it: "But Wang Ye, she''s just a niece, she won''t know how to play, if she is known by the consort.


    "I''m sure I won''t agree. If you are careful, Lord Wang, you will still be hurt."


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "Do you mean, my mother-in-law will doze off?"


    As soon as Mu Yexiao''s words fell, a woman''s voice came to her: "What is Huanger talking about? What a great hiccup? Who should I hit?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yexiao was startled, and turned to look at the concubine Qing Qing who came in, something incredible: "Mother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Qing Guifei snorted coldly: "I heard that when you came back yesterday, you went to Shang Shufu? What do you say to you, you child? You do n¡¯t know your father and mother are worried about your body?"


    "You can go out. You didn''t go into the palace to see us. You ran to the Shangshu Mansion. Right, what about your princess?"


    "This palace asked her to even enter the palace and ask Andu to absolve her, and let her take good care of your lord in the house, who is she?"


    Dongchen lowered her head, eyes, noses, and hearts, like I didn''t hear anything. Mu Yexiao had a headache, his mother-in-law was very sturdy.


    He knows it. It looks like this great hiccup will not talk about it anymore. He has come to find trouble.


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Mother-in-law, ninety-nine she ..."


    When Qing Guifei heard the strange name, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Wait, who is this ninety-nine? The mother-in-law asked your princess Qianyuge, not nine-nine."


    Mu Yexiao thought for a while. The stupid woman in 1999 could not even hide him, or did not hide it at all, let alone hide his savvy and great mother-in-law.


    It might as well be honest, there should be no accidents with your own protection. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao decided to tell the truth.


    "Mother-in-law, the child''s princess is nine hundred and nine, not a thousand feather songs."


    Qing Guifei''s eyes widened suddenly: "What did you say? But I remember your father''s wedding, obviously it is Qian Yuge, what is it?"


    Mu Yexiao had a headache: "Mother-in-law, nineteen ninety-nine is an individual, or my life."


    Noble? Concubine Qing couldn''t help wondering, looking at Mu Yexiao: "How expensive?"


    Keke! Mu Yexiao felt stunned and sighed, "Mother-in-law, do you want your sons to stand up?"


    As soon as Qing Guifei heard this sentence, she was immediately excited, looking at Mu Yexiao: "My son has found a divine doctor? That''s really great, if it was not for the mother and concubine for a moment, it would never let you go wrong."


    Speaking of the incident, Mu Yexiao cooled down with a face: "It''s no wonder that the mother-in-law is really cruel. Those sons are destined not to decline."


    "This nine hundred and ninety-nine is exactly the person who can heal the son-in-law, so the son-in-law wants the mother-in-law to take care of this matter, and don''t care about her identity."


    Qing Guifei opened her mouth: "Isn''t the queen kidding me? A little girl can really save you?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "My own body, Erchen knows it, and now I can go out in a wheelchair to bask in the sun, and Erchen''s body is no big deal."


    "Just waiting for the children''s health to be better, they will drive the bet, and then they will treat the children''s legs."


    Qing Guifei looked at Mu Yexiao''s methodically, and temporarily believed in it: "Then you let me see this one thousand and ninety-nine."


    Mu Yexiao wouldn''t stop him. After thinking about it, he really didn''t know what Jiujiu was doing, and glanced at Dongchen: "Dongchen, please invite the princess over."


    Then he gestured to Dongchen with his eyes, and hurried to tell Qianjiu Jiu that his mother-in-law Qing Concubine was here.


    Dongchen naturally received it, but the two men frowned, and did not escape the eyes of Qing Guifei. When looking at Dongchen''s departure, Qinggui hummed.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going with you. I''d like to see what your princess is doing now."


    Then he looked at Dongchen: "Dongchen, you haven''t led me before."


    Dongchen reluctantly led the way in the front, and Mu Yexiao followed him. When he saw the housekeeper in the back house, he stared at the housekeeper fiercely.


    The steward''s heart was awful, and it didn''t matter what he did, it was the concubine who wouldn''t let him report it.


    Head down, naturally followed behind, so a group of people walked towards the courtyard where Jiu Jiu now lives.


    At this time, Jiujiu was busy in the kitchen, smelling the chicken soup for several hours, it was really fragrant.


    Later, Mu Yexiao will definitely like it. If he doesn''t like it, he will give him bitter medicine later.


    With this in mind, I am happy.


    The action of doing other medicated meals on his hands also accelerated. At this time, Qing Guifei also arrived, but she was looking at the princess''s courtyard, but she was not alone.

 Chapter 24： Dont I look like it?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 24 Doesn''t I Look Like It?


    Concubine Qing looked at the empty courtyard and wondered, "Where is your princess?"


    Dongchen is also a little puzzled, but he generally understands the whereabouts of 999: "Mother Hui, the princess is not in the yard, usually in the kitchen."


    "Because I have to prepare my body recently, my wife is preparing her diet, and it is time for lunch."


    After Dongchen finished speaking, he also glanced at Wangye, Wangye, but I tried my best to speak for her.


    Mu Yexiao was also satisfied with this answer. Princess Qing said, "Go to the kitchen. When you are at the door of the kitchen, you are not allowed to talk. The palace will go in."


    With that said, he took the lead and headed for the kitchen. Mu Yexiao and Dongchen couldn''t help but look at each other. What did Qing Guifei come to do today?


    Why does he have the feeling that his mother-in-law is coming to trouble today?


    At this time, the feeling of Mu Yexiao was naturally ignored, because Qing Guifei had already come to the kitchen. Sure enough, I saw someone in the kitchen busy.


    And it smells so good, this daughter-in-law still seems to have something to do. Thinking of this, Qing Guifei coughed twice to show her sense of existence.


    After hearing the coughing sound, naturally, when I looked back, I saw a beautiful woman who stood here and was able to stand here. Naturally, people were not easy to identify.


    After thinking about it, Qianjiu Jiu felt that his attitude should be better. Hong Ling and Red Chip knew about Qing Guifei, but what happened to Qing Guifei?


    And as soon as the two wanted to talk, they received Qing Guifei''s eye gestures and asked them to shut up.


    Suddenly the two people didn''t dare to speak, they could only look at Jiu Jiu apologetically. At this time, Qianjiu did not look at them, but her eyes were attracted by the concubine who appeared at the door.


    Three or two steps came to Princess Qing: "This sister is so beautiful. Did you come to my yard to find me?"


    After hearing this title, Qing Guifei first glanced, and then she was a little happy, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "This child really has vision, what are you doing delicious?"


    When the crowd originally heard the title of 999, they all looked like a thunder, rolling, Princess, that is your mother-in-law, not her sister.


    But when she heard Qing Qing''s answer, she was even more extinct. Ca n¡¯t you be praised because of you, just like this principle, are n¡¯t you coming for trouble?


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the people in the hospital, and it seemed that she did not mean to prevent her from talking to this sister, and she was relieved immediately, and she could speak with ease.


    "This is the chicken soup I used to make up my body. Wang Ye''s body is so bad. You need to take good care of it. A week is almost enough."


    "Yes, sister, I do a lot. You can try it together later. My cooking skills are still very good."


    Mu Yexiao finally could not help but coughed twice: "Mother-in-law, that''s your daughter-in-law. And nine children, this is my mother-in-law, concubine, you should be called mother-in-law."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu''s look immediately turned into a slash, a brand-named Niu Kanhuanyu, and a Philippine-based brand.Ôº wat slaughter tube emperor


    But now it is still, thinking of the nineteen ninety-nine here can not help but eyes bright, this is the emperor''s concubine.


    Why did Jiu Jiu feel an excitement in his heart? Looking at the concubine Qing, the one who smiled with a smile was sweet: "Daughter-in-law has seen the mother-in-law, please greet the mother-in-law."


    "I didn''t go to the palace for a few days to greet my mother-in-law. My daughter-in-law was terrified. Now she still drives her mother-in-law.


    Watching Jiu Jiu Suddenly changed his style. The standard lady looks so straight that the eyes of Mu Yexiao and others are straight. Is this really a person?


    Isn''t it schizophrenia? Can you become another person instantly? Even the concubine Qing also compiles E. This resistance is âà âÃ.


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice and looked at Jiujiu: "You talk well."


    Suddenly, it was called a grievance, and her hard work was not for Mu Yexiao, at least she could not let her identity be broken.


    But what is good talking? There was a doubt on his face: "Have you been talking like this?"


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but look at the sky with both eyes, you are almost exposed, and you come to pretend, who do you think you can deceive?


    How long does this brain grow? Mu Yexiao just felt that a crow flew in the air ...


    Looking at the performance of the crowd, Jiu Jiu could not help but put her hands down, she was a little depressed: "What''s the matter? All of them don''t know me, don''t everyone talk like that?"


    "Doesn''t it look like me?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Princess Qing smiled suddenly: "You pretend to be very similar, it''s too similar. I guess they have never seen your ladylike side, so they were surprised."


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu looked at Qing Qingfei: "Mother-in-law, you are a good person, you are better than them."


    "Oh, do you smell anything, mother-in-law?"


    As Jiu Jiu said, he sucked his nose: "Oh my god, my dishes are mushy."


    The feeling is that everyone is standing here, Jiu Jiu Jiu has forgotten her dishes, returned to the pot, and found that the dishes have been pasted, forget to find one to eat.


    Qing Guifei''s mouth slipped and she glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Huanger, mother-in-law stays with you for lunch."


    Mu Yexiao naturally would not object: "Then please invite mother-in-law to stay, Jiu''er''s craftsmanship is still very good."


    Hearing Jiuer, Mu Yexiao, shivered, how could it be so cold! Goosebumps are coming out. What is the king of Xiao want to do?


    In front of his mother-in-law, she shouted so intimately, didn''t she know that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were natural enemies?


    I don''t know if Qing Guifei will embarrass her. It looks like it shouldn''t, let''s cook first. If Princess Qing is embarrassed by her, then bear it.


    Anyway, she was so pitiful, a group of people grabbed a man and looked at her pitiful part, and forbeared.


    Thinking about it that way, Jiu Jiu didn''t care, so he continued to bow down for lunch. It was almost done soon, and because there was one more person, Jiu Jiu did more.


    "Hong Ling, take out all the dishes you have prepared."


    Hong Ling and Red Chip soon came to serve the dishes. Mu Yexiao and Qing Concubine were seated, watching Qianjiu Jiu Ye Yexiao shouted: "Nine children, come sit next to me . "


    After a while, are they so familiar? However, everyone''s mother is next to me.


    She smiled at Mu Yexiao: "Thank you, Grandpa."


    After thanking him, he just walked over and walked down. He also gave Mu Yexiao a bowl of chicken soup: "Wang Ye, your chicken soup, you put a lot of medicinal herbs in your body."


    "It''s delicious and healthy."


    Mu Yexiao took it and drank directly: "This tastes good."


    Qing Guifei always felt weird looking at the two people getting along, but she couldn''t say where it was strange. She looked down and ate something, which tasted good.


    It was just that she thought she was a niece of Qianjia, and her heart was a little tangled.


    Although these nine or nine girls are a great doctor, their status is too low. Thought of this, Qing Guifei''s heart was a little uncomfortable, forget it.


    Seeing that she can cure Huang''er, she won''t be embarrassed. Anyway, others don''t know her identity. Later, when Huang''er is fine, she will find a noble lady with a high door so that she will not be wronged. Queen.


    Qing Guifei had already made up her mind in her heart, but her face did not show up, but instead looked enthusiastically.


    There is still a little wonder in his heart. This emperor''s woman is a master of palace fighting. Why is she so kind?


    Seeing her so kind, shouldn''t she vote for her?


    Qianjiu Jiu was still thinking, but Mu Yexiao glanced at her: "Jiuer, do you have that mask you make every night? If so, give it to your mother-in-law."


    Concubine Qing wondered: "What mask?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, then looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, those masks are for my skin improvement, and the mother-in-law''s skin is already good."


    "Furthermore, if the mother-in-law needs a mask, you will let me make a gift for the mother-in-law, so that we can express our heart, how can we divide it up."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "How long will it take you to make one? Mother is going to return to the palace."


    Princess Qing said she was unhappy, and she had just left the house. Why did her son want to drive her back? Sure enough, my wife forgot my mother. This palace is bitter.


    With a grieving glance at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao suddenly felt that his head was big.


    Qianjiu Jiu was looking at Qing Guifei very seriously, and she looked a little hairy. She then looked away and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, if you want to prepare it, you need to go to the pharmacy or let the housekeeper buy it. There is no ready-made medicine."


    "But please wait for your mother-in-law for a day. Daughter-in-law will be ready tomorrow. At that time, I will visit you in the palace with Wang Ye."


    Qing Guifei doesn''t know what the mask is yet! Naturally, I won''t be very enthusiastic, just humming out: "You have an interest, then let you follow it."


    Just after the remarks, the steward came in with an eunuch. The **** looked at the concubine Qing, with a strange look: "Concubine, the emperor has sent you back to the palace."


    Concubine Qing pouted her mouth unhappyly: "How long has it been since this palace came out, forget it, go back and go, yes, son-in-law, remember to come to the palace to see me tomorrow."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Congratulations to mother-in-law, daughter-in-law must see you tomorrow."


    After getting the promise of Qianjiu, Gui Qing left, and the **** who came in behind looked at Jiuji without any trace.


    Apparently, this princess is very kind of the concubine, otherwise, the princess would never forget to see each other for a while.

 Chapter 25： Such a good idea

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 25: Such a Good Idea


    Seeing that Qing Guifei has been out of the gate, Jiu Jiu took a sigh of relief and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Your mother-in-law is haunted."


    Mu Yexiao gave a ridiculous glance at 999: "I see that you get along well with her old man."


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed, "I will definitely pass this sentence on to my mother-in-law next time."


    Mu Yexiao frowned. What happened to this sentence? Suddenly thought of her mother-in-law every time she heard someone say she was a little crazy, she could not help but sweat.


    Qianjiu Niu put the rest of the chicken soup in front of Mu Yexiao: "It''s been a couple of hours. I drank it all quickly, we drank it, and we went out."


    "Have you been on the street for a long time since you were injured? Just accompany me out today."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999, and 999 blinked, squinting: "Why, are you afraid to go out?"


    "Actually, I''m curious about you. Didn''t I just go out yesterday? I''m going to Shang Shufu, but it''s you. I will go to the palace tomorrow and I will have a gift for my mother-in-law. What about my father-in-law?


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, "How do I think, this is a disguise, let me give your parents something good?"


    Mu Yexiao suddenly cried and laughed, "Isn''t it for you? I''ve pleased my father and mother, and your life will be much better."


    Jiujiu held his chin and looked at Mu Yexiao: "But Lord, in the palace, so many people, how many gifts do I have to prepare, you know, I am actually a poor light egg."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "My king has money. You can get as much as you want."


    Niu Jiuyi looked at Mu Yexiao defensively; "Master Wang, how do I think you have an attempt on me? Suddenly so good to me, as the saying goes."


    "Dedicate yourself to nothing, steal or steal, you say, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "What are you thinking about? What do you want me to do? Just say your medicine is good, you are willing to heal me, what else can I do?"


    Nodding nine thousand nineteen: "I think so, but I always feel a sense of uneasiness."


    Mu Yexiao is a little speechless. It seems that people are not smart, and how sensitive they are to death. Of course he has a purpose, since he is fancy.


    That naturally is to find a way to quickly turn her into her own person, and pet her so that she can''t live without her. Such a good idea, naturally, he will not use it.


    However, this silently made Jiu Jiu adapt to his favor, so that Jiu Jiu was inseparable from him.


    But this is just a little better for 999, who would have thought that this 999 would be wary. Say she''s stupid, she''s pretty smart again.


    Say she''s not stupid, she looks stupid again, what kind of person is this nine hundred and ninety-nine!


    At this time, where would Jiu Jiu know the entanglement of Mu Yexiao''s heart, she had stood up: "Since the Lord is so generous, I will accept it."


    "Anyway, it''s all about preparing gifts for your family, and you should spend your money, so let''s go out and buy some things, and go to the palace tomorrow to give gifts."


    Mu Yexiao hasn''t been shopping with women yet! This is the first time today, and he still has some expectations, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Let''s go, you push me."


    Jiujiu blinked and squinted: "So you mean, are we going to walk? Yeah, it''s time to exercise."


    Although her legs were trembling now, she was absolutely invisible to outsiders. But when I went out, I found out that there was a guard behind me who was always following the carriage.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 1991: "If you are tired, go and sit in the carriage for a while."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "You don''t see it, you are quite considerate."


    As she was talking, she pushed Mu Yexiao and walked in front. When Jinjiu went out, Hongling took a veil and put it in front of her, which made Qianjiuji feel a little inconvenient to speak.


    However, the requirements for women here are also a bit harsh, of course, if you are only a slave, you can ignore it.


    So within a group, as long as Qiang Jiu took the veil, Jiu Jiu could not help but sigh: "You say that I have such an ordinary face, where would anyone look?"


    "I also wore a veil of Roush, which made it difficult for me to speak."


    Mu Yexiao replied somewhat helplessly: "You said that it was inconvenient for you to speak, and you haven''t seen you say less, not so much. Well, what are you going to buy? Feel like going."


    There were people watching a group of people along the way, so that no one would watch it. What kind of name is it? Mu Yexiao but was a little speechless about the ninety-nine.


    Qianjiu Niu pushed Mu Yexiao to a pharmacy and took out the prepared list: "Hongling, go and let the shopkeeper prepare and send it to the King''s Mansion."


    Hong Ling took the list and went in. For ninety-nine, she pushed Mu Yexiao and continued to walk: "Master, do you know any fun places on this street?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "How do I know? When you are the same as you, do you like to walk on the street?"


    In no time, she went to the palace for a few days and went out three times. This is where the ancient women went out, but it was too frequent.


    After all, ancient women couldn''t get out of the gate, and couldn''t get in. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu could not help but tremble a little: "Well, I have something to do, and I can''t blame me."


    But there is nothing interesting in this ancient street, except that she is not interested in buying any other medicines.


    And the medicinal materials also made Hongling buy: "Then let''s go back, it''s not fun today. Come out when there are any festivals."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Let''s go."


    The party was preparing to fight back to their house, but was hit by a person head-on. Dongchen immediately reacted and stood in front of him, but that person was very hiding.


    It was just that Dongchen stumbled, and then lay in front of Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu. Naturally, Jiu Jiu did not know the person in front of him, but Mu Yexiao knew it.


    Can not help but twitched his mouth: "Dongchen, not to help Wu brother up."


    Brother Wu? Suddenly remembered, the grandfather of her family ranked sixth. This is the fifth brother. Isn''t that the fifth prince in front, it is said to be a fool.


    His eyes looked at the fool in front of him with a little curiosity. The fool prince did not cry when he fell, but he groaned up and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Brother."


    He laughed and showed a big white tooth. Jiu Jiu looked at his big white teeth thoughtfully.


    Mu Yexiao already hummed and looked at the fifth prince Mu Yexing: "How could Wu Brother be here?"


    Mu Yexing laughed and said, "I came out to play and saw you. I wanted to rush over to scare you, but Dongchen was too fast."


    Looking at the five princes and speaking smoothly, how could he say he was a fool?


    Looking at you and Mu Yexing strangely, Mu Yexing felt Qianjiu''s eyes, and looked up to watch Jiujiu, then the next action was.


    Reached out and grabbed the veil of 1999, then clapped his hands happily: "I picked it, I picked it ..."


    Talking about holding the veil of Jiu Jiu, he put it aside, and Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt dumbfounded. What is this called?


    Mu Yexiao was helpless: "Let''s get in the carriage."


    Jiu Jiu didn''t refuse, she happened to be tired too, only looked at Mu Yexiao when she got on the carriage: "What''s the situation with the five princes?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "He, there is nothing wrong with speaking, as for the fool, it is because of his childish movements."


    "Even if I''m an adult now, I still talk and behave like a child, and I like pranks."


    I understand, feelings. This is the legendary low IQ, so it still looks pitiful.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "If you sympathize with him, you can try to cure him. It is said that he became this way because of the poison in his mother''s womb and the unclear toxin."


    For a moment, he froze: "I''m not a Guanyin Bodhisattva. I have great mercy and sorrow. I will treat everyone when they are sick."


    "Actually, for rich and noble people like you, I don''t want to touch at all, I just want to live in peace."


    The carriage suddenly fell into silence, Mu Yexiao did not speak, and Jiu Jiu did not speak, so he quietly returned to the palace.


    After arriving at the palace, he got out of the car directly and looked at Hongling: "Hongling, go and see if all my medicinal materials have been delivered. If they are delivered, they will be delivered to my pharmacy."


    Although it has only been a few days, but a special pharmacy room was arranged, and the next day, 1999 was ready.


    No matter where it is, this room is a must. Hongling came over with a bag of medicinal herbs: "Back to Princess, it has been delivered."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu took it over and went into the pharmacy. Hong Ling wanted to go up to help, but did not say that she could only guard at the door.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the back of Qian Jiujiu, but did not speak, but he was sent back to the study, and looked at Dongchen: "Dongchen, these days are so peaceful, can activities be carried out in secret?"


    Dongchen naturally knew what Wang asked: "The three princes have been inquiring about the princess, and why you are still alive ..."


    Speaking out what happened recently, one of the things that caught Mu Yexiao''s attention was: "You mean, Qianjia mother and daughter will also enter the palace tomorrow?"


    Dongchen nodded: "Yes, it is said that I went to meet the queen mother and want to implement Qian Yuge''s identity. Qian Yuge''s identity is married to Wang Ye, and the real Qian Yuge naturally needs to change his identity."


    Mu Yexiao sneered: "It seems that the Qian family thought I had approved 999, and they could be unscrupulous. It seems that tomorrow I will go to my father to explain it."


    You must tell Father the Emperor''s identity first.

 Chapter 26： Into the palace

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 26 Entering the Palace


    She didn''t know at all. For her niece''s identity, Mu Yexiao had broken her heart and wanted to show her face in front of the supreme ruler of this land.


    Because she was not willing to live as a Qian Yuge.


    The medicated meal for dinner was prepared early in the morning, so it didn''t matter that she was sitting in the pharmacy all the time. At midnight, Qianjiu finally came out.


    Looking at the things in his hands, Jiujiu expressed satisfaction. Her noble mother-in-law should also be satisfied! Hehe smiled, fell back to the room and fell asleep.


    Early in the morning the next morning, nine hundred and ninety-nine got up. She continued to exercise her devil''s dancing posture in her yard, then made breakfast. After eating, she brought gifts and went into the palace.


    Mu Yexiao naturally accompanies him, and glances at 999 with a worried look: "Ninety-nine, how is the etiquette of your palace?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, "When did I learn etiquette? Why don''t I remember?"


    Mu Yexiao''s face changed: "Did you not learn it the first night?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one suddenly realized: "Oh, you said that, I know. You can rest assured that we have such a good cooperative relationship, I can''t humiliate you."


    As soon as he heard the four words of cooperative relationship, Mu Yexiao''s face cracked: "Jiuer, listen to me, don''t let me hear these words in the future."


    "If our relationship is discovered by others, you can''t blame me for not protecting you."


    Jiu Jiu hit a chill: "Stop, can you please call me Jiuer, my mother is calling me, I''m OK, you call me, I''m really a bit cold."


    Mu Yexiao was almost furious, this incomprehensible woman!


    He had reached the palace while talking. Looking at the magnificent palace door in front of him, he made two beeps, but without comment, he was pulled towards the front by Mu Yexiao.


    At the gate of the palace, the **** in the Qing Concubine Palace had already waited there. Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Go to the concubine''s palace first, I''ll see my father-in-law."


    There is no opinion of Qianjiu Jiu, Hongling and Red Chips are behind Qianjiujiu, and follow the **** who leads the way in front of them to find Qing Guifei.


    Qing Guifei naturally waited in the palace. When she saw Qian Jiu Jiu coming in, she smiled with kindness: "Nine children are here, come in quickly."


    Hearing this title, the first time in 1999, she was faint: "Mother-in-law, do you already know my identity?"


    Noble Princess Qing nodded: "That''s natural. There''s something about Huang''er, but she never hides it from me."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, this is showing off, absolutely showing off, showing off how good their mother and son''s feelings are, or warning.


    Warn her, even as a daughter-in-law, not to provoke their mother-child relationship.


    In fact, Jiu Jiu Jiu wants to say, you do n¡¯t need to do this to my concubine, my son and I are not familiar! However, she didn''t dare to say that, because she said that, I don''t know yet, will the concubine beating in front of her!


    Even if you are stupid, you know that the daughter-in-law of the royal family will either die in the royal family or die on the way. If you want to go out, you are just dreaming.


    Jiu Jiu had the courage to negotiate with Mu Yexiao, but did not have the courage to confess in front of Qing Concubine. This was mainly from the heart of Aiko.


    Regarding the work done by Qian Jiu Jiu, no matter what Qian Jiu Jiu said, she still looked down on Mu Yexiao. Otherwise, why would she leave?


    Therefore, once speaking, the concubine Qing will definitely explode, so I still do not say, in the face of the concubine Qing Qing, nodded praise.


    "That''s for sure. The mother-son relationship between mother-in-law and grandfather is of course the best."


    Concubine Qing smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu-niu: "Mother-in-law likes your child sincerely. Come on, let''s go to the Queen''s Palace, please like the Queen, and then come back."


    "The emperor is almost here, and we have lunch together."


    Jiu Jiu blinked, this is all arranged, can she still say anything? Obedient, naturally, stood up: "I do as my mother-in-law ordered. By the way, mother-in-law, daughter-in-law have something for you."


    "But I don''t have much time to take it out now. After waiting for lunch, my daughter-in-law is introducing you."


    Regarding what a niece can come up with, Qing Guifei naturally doesn''t care. But besides being a niece, Qian Jiu Jiu is still a **** doctor.


    And she heard it yesterday, it should be the mask. It was naturally hot to think that it was Huang Er who made a special trip to Jiu Jiu for her.


    A glance at 999: "Nine children, let''s see, first, what is your gift, if you please, you can go back later."


    "I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    I do n¡¯t understand 999, please ask Ann to postpone it, but Concubine Qing said so, so naturally. He bowed and gave a gift: "Where the grandma will present it to the mother-in-law."


    Hong Ling sent the mask prepared by Jiu Jiu in color. It was packed in a wooden box, which was naturally found by Mu Yexiao.


    You must know that Qianjiu Jiu has nothing. Concubine Qing looks at this wooden box somewhat. Qian Jiujiu has opened the wooden box. Inside the wooden box are ten porcelain bottles.


    "Mother-in-law, this is a mask that I made for you. It can whiten and beauty, and also make mother-in-law younger and stay younger. Would you like to try it?"


    "Look at the daughter-in-law''s skin, but it''s yellow and yellow when you first entered the palace. It''s not good at all. It turned into this after a few days."


    Concubine Qing glanced at Jiujiu''s face: "It''s smooth, let''s try this palace."


    Thinking that Jiu Jiu Jiu is now trying to please her, it is impossible to harm her. Maybe this is a good thing!


    Jiu Jiu Ji looked at the concubine Qing: "Where you put it, just one quarter of an hour, wash it off after a quarter of an hour, you can feel the change on your face."


    Concubine Qing was a little surprised: "So effective, that mother-in-law should try. What do you want mother-in-law now?"


    My sister and sister hesitated, and then looked at Princess Qing: "This requires the mother and concubine to remove your makeup first, and then let the maiden next to you learn to see how I do it, I will do it for you next time."


    Qing Guifei said, "Cai sleeves, come here and follow the princess to learn, but you have to study hard."


    Cai sleeves said, "Slave obeys."


    After speaking, he smiled at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Cai Xiu has seen the princess."


    One thousand and ninety-nine found the chaise longue here, and let chaise longue remove her makeup, close her eyes and lay on it, and then opened a porcelain bottle, and then poured out the **** from it.


    These are all drug and vegetable oil **** refined last night, which can be directly applied to a person''s face, and there is a cool, refreshing feeling.


    Soon after nine thousand ninety-nine was painted with Qing Qing''s face, and she looked at the color sleeves: "Color sleeves, can you learn? In fact, this is very simple, just apply it and wash it after a quarter of an hour."


    "Of course if the mother-in-law is bored at this moment, you can also massage the mother-in-law."


    Said Jiu Jiu Niu stood behind Qing Guifei, stretched out her fingers, and began to massage Qing Guifei''s acupuncture points on her head.


    Cai sleeves was a little surprised. The princess had a very good attitude towards her, and was very approachable and would massage. It''s quite cowardly.


    Thought of this, but nodded: "Princess, can this massage method be taught to slaves?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Of course it can, wait a minute, you''d better find a little housemaid to do the experiment, when you have learned it, you are pressing the mother-in-law."


    The Qing Concubine she was enjoying couldn''t help but feel even more satisfied with Qian Jiu Jiu. Although she was a fool, her acting style was quite everyone''s style.


    And she''s really comfortable now. After a quarter of an hour, Cai Shui fetched water and watched Jiu Jiu to wash Qinggui''s face, and then she found that Qinggui''s skin was really much better.


    I couldn''t help blinking: "Madam, what the princess brought is so good."


    Qing Guifei heard her hand and touched her cheek, smooth as jade: "It''s good, Jiuer is a filial piety."


    Jiu Jiu smiled hesitantly: "Mother-in-law likes it. There are only ten bottles here, because they are full of semen, so I can''t keep it for too long."


    "Mother-in-law applied it every night before going to bed. The effect was the best. After ten days, her daughter-in-law would send it again."


    Qing Guifei nodded with satisfaction, just looking at the nine hundred and ninety-nine actually started to put on makeup. Makeup is common sense in the society of the last lifetime.


    Although she is not very proficient, it is definitely much finer than these ancient ones. After a while, a gentle makeup appeared.


    Coupled with the smooth and round cheeks, the temperament of Qing Concubine has been raised by several levels. The person is still that person, but it seems that it is softer and sacred.


    Princess Qing held her hand with satisfaction: "I never thought that Jiu''er had such a clever hand, which is good. Let''s go, please be like the queen lady."


    In these words, Jiujiu could smell a kind of war. It seems that the woman in the harem is really lively. Maybe there is a good show today.


    Xin Hei He laughed twice, followed by Jiu Jiu nine, and came to the palace of the imperial palace, where almost all of the palace''s concubines and beauties had gathered.


    It seems that the latest lady to be here today is Qing Guifei. As soon as she walked in, the queen had not spoken, and she heard the first woman sitting at the lower left of the queen speak.


    "The frame of this concubine is so big, she didn''t come until we were all good."


    Qing Guifei didn''t bother to speak at all, she just looked at the queen sitting at the center: "Give the queen, the queen is auspicious."


    Chiu-niu also knelt down at this time: "Chin-chan sees the queen''s maiden, who is Chitose Chitose."


    The concubines in the room were all stunned. Who is this strange face? For a moment, the eyes in the entire room focused on Jiu Jiu''s body.

 Chapter 27： Tear off

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 27


    Naturally, Jiu Jiu also noticed the eyes of these people, and Princess Gui Qing glanced at the queen: "Mother-in-law, this is my daughter-in-law."


    She only said that this was her daughter-in-law, but not her daughter-in-law Qian Yuge.


    But everyone understood and was a little surprised. Xian Fei, the woman who had just ridiculed Qing Qing, even said again: "This is the first beauty in Kyoto?"


    "How do I think it''s too much? You raise your head."


    The corner of Qing Guifei''s mouth also laughed mockingly: "Sister Xianxian, this queen maiden hasn''t spoken yet. You don''t put the queen maiden in your eyes again and again, isn''t it a bit offensive? . "


    Xian Fei''s face was a bit ugly, and her eyes were very bad when she looked at Qing Guifei, but Qing Guifei didn''t pay attention to it, she just looked at the queen mother.


    And Qiangjiu is the woman who keeps her head down and talks all the time. She also knows, and at least has seen the portrait, which is the concubine of the three princes.


    One of the four concubines in the palace was because she gave birth to the three princes.


    Nowadays, the queen has two sons in total, but unfortunately the fortune is bad. The eldest prince died early, and the fifth prince was a fool again, so the queen''s position in the palace has always been awkward.


    There is a concubine who doesn''t pay much attention to the queen, and a concubine lady Qing Qing, who is close to the queen, and her life is not very good.


    Thinking of here, kneeling on the ground, there was a touch of sympathy in her eyes, but she soon became depressed. What happened to the queen, and she didn''t get up?


    The concubine is also because of the concubine Qing. I didn''t dare to speak for a while, but inside the hall quieted down. It took a while before I heard the voice of the queen maiden.


    "Get up, Princess Xiao."


    Only then was he relieved: "Thank Queen Mother."


    After thanking him, Qiangjiu stood up, but just didn''t know where to go. After all, there were concubines, naturally there was no place for her to sit.


    But when standing, her princess''s grade is also a grade, which is higher than most of the beauties here. When hesitated in 1999, Qinggui spoke.


    "Princess Xiao come to my side."


    Only then did Jiu Jiu walk to the concubine Qing, but the concubine snorted: "It seems that the elder sister is very satisfied with Princess Xiao."


    "Also, in the case of King Xiao, if someone would marry him, he would naturally offer it as a baby."


    Listening to Xian Fei''s use of excuses to attack Mu Yexiao over and over again. Although she doesn''t love Mu Yexiao, how can they say that she is also a partner, and that person is not bad.


    So Jiujiu was a little angry, but the other person was there and she was an elder. She couldn''t speak out. I can only feel dull in my heart, and I am sad.


    Sure enough, facing these women, I ca n¡¯t afford to hurt them. In fact, Mu Yexiao is still good, but the thought of having a lot of wives in the future will make him goosebumps.


    Concubine Qing is also annoyed, but she won''t do the ugly thing of tearing her face, but she only stretches out her hand.


    Slowly said, "Of course, this palace is quite satisfied with the concubine here, and King Xiao is also very satisfied. I just don''t know if the three princes can find such a satisfied princess in the future."


    Seeing that this pair of mother-in-law was really well connected, Xian Fei''s eyes flashed with doubt, wouldn''t she know such a savvy concubine?


    At first glance, this woman is not the first beauty in Kyoto. She still cares so tightly, and what she says is satisfactory, at first glance is false.


    This hypocritical woman, Yin Fei, was angry, but did not dare to break through her identity. But his eyes seemed to be poisoned, looking at Qian Jiu Jiu and Qing Guifei.


    At this time, the queen came out with a smile and rounded out the field: "Okay, my sister is pleased too. Let''s just go away."


    One thousand ninety-nine ammonia spirit A sacrificial victim ostrich playing board §¾ Division Guan Zhong Zheng snapped move to restore the collapse cockroach angry stir Pat Finn miserable Ah Chuan barium neon Buddhists quail roasted mantis forgive br />


    Every day the queen gathers these people together, listens to some controversy between Xian Fei and Qing Gui Fei, and then lets people go. In the morning, it is like watching a big show for free.


    When a group of people were about to stand up for a ceremony and go out, they found that Yun Fei, who had always been honest, was sitting there staring at Qing Guifei.


    Because everyone stood up, she was still sitting there. Naturally, it was very conspicuous, and Yun Fei''s friendship with the queen was always good, and she was honest.


    The crowd didn''t have any other ideas, and the queen coughed twice: "Concubine Yun, what are you looking at?"


    When Yunfei heard someone calling herself, she suddenly looked back and watched everyone stand up. She also stood up and lowered her head, looking like a mere girl.


    "Going back to the queen mother, Chen Ye is looking at the lady Qing Qing. She seems to be very beautiful today."


    Qing Guifei blinked for a moment, in fact, when she first came in, these people should all be able to see, but did not compliment her in person.


    She was then attacked by Xian Fei because of Jiu Jiu, so her makeup is ignored in this way, and it is estimated that she will go to her palace to inquire.


    I just didn''t expect that when she was about to disperse, she was brought up by this concubine. Sure enough, everyone''s minds came back again. Even the queen looked at Qing Guifei''s makeup today.


    After all, there is no woman who doesn''t want to make herself more beautiful, let alone a woman in the harem. Who doesn''t want to be gorgeous and beloved by the harem?


    Xian Fei hummed, because she knew Qing Qing would not tell her. But he said nothing and was not ready to leave.


    After all, listening to the source of this good thing is also good, maybe she can get some!


    The queen mother glanced at everyone''s eyes and knew that they wanted to know. Then she smiled and looked at Qing Qing Concubine: "The palace said that today''s sister Qing looks very different."


    "I don''t know where my sister is going to find something good?"


    When Princess Gui heard this, the queen asked, but in any case, it should still be respected: "If you return to the queen, this is the son-in-law''s daughter-in-law."


    "Look, queen lady, is Chen Chen''s face smoother than before? This is only used once, and the effect is so good. My daughter-in-law said."


    "If I keep using it, it will become more and more beautiful!"


    All the concubines listened to these words, and they all looked at the nineteen ninety-nine. Some of them were daring and could not help but start asking: "I don''t know where Princess Xiao came from. Such a good beauty? "


    For a moment, Jiu Jiu took a look. It was a good idea to beautify the beauty, but where did it come from? Jiu Jiu took a glance at Qing Guifei, her mouth raised.


    "Just tell the truth."


    After thinking about it, Qing Guifei introduced her directly to her daughter-in-law and Princess Wang, but never said that she was Qian Yuge.


    At this moment, Jiu Jiu suddenly understood that the mother and son had no intention of concealing this matter at all.


    And she had to push her out in a bright and upright manner. After trying to understand this, Jiu Jiu suddenly felt comfortable, after all, she had to live under the name of another person.


    That is hate, not to mention, this person is still the one she hates.


    Hearing the words of Concubine Qing, Jiu Jiu Jiu just woke up with a shy smile: "That was done by myself. I just wanted to show some respect to my mother-in-law."


    As soon as I heard this, all the concubines had their own thoughts. It seemed that they needed to have a good relationship with Princess Xiao, and in this harem, they used this hand.


    It can also be mixed with wind and water, let alone behind her, there are two mountains, Qing Guifei and Xiao Wangfu. It was not so dare to offend.


    Now I''m afraid not to offend, seeing her one by one with a smile on her face, to the concubine''s unbelief: "You said you did it, did you do it?"


    "Maybe it is using other people''s methods to please, you can do it on the spot if you have the ability."


    One thousand and ninety-nine blinked for a moment, and she looked at Xian Fei with an unbelievable glance, then looked back at Gui Qing again, her voice full of grievances.


    "Mother-in-law, this is really what the daughter-in-law did, or did the daughter-in-law do it from yesterday afternoon to this morning. Daughter-in-law did not rest all night, and made it overnight to make mother-in-law happy."


    "but¡­¡­"


    It was said that Qiangjiu had brought up a crying cry. With a look of grievance on my face, I couldn''t stand the expression, and the tears dropped slowly, so that everyone could not help but look down.


    The princess Xiao was so coquettish that she was crying after being questioned. The appearance of this pear flower with rain turned out to be more beautiful than before.


    Looking straight at the distress of Qing Qingfei, she pulled 999: "Don''t cry, Jiuer, your filial mother-in-law knows, but you can''t let other envious people say that it''s sad to say something bad."


    "That''s not worth it, good."


    The concubines were dumbfounded. When the Qing Concubine was so gentle, I remember that the concubine Qing''s temper was also arrogant and impertinent, and she would raise Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao as a flying grandfather.


    Of course, in the minds of the people, Mu Yexiao is a **** of war, and in the harem woman, Mu Yexiao is a overlord. Now it can be seen, the princess Xiao in front of her.


    I''m afraid that Gui Qingqing''s mind is really important. She didn''t care about it, just listening to Gui Qingqing''s words, she burst into tears and smiled shyly again.


    "Daughter-in-law listens to mother-in-law."


    The concubines came to me afterwards. The princess Xiao was also a master of acting. The tears meant that the stream would flow without any pause.


    Qing Guifei looked at the cousin for nine hundred and ninety-nine, and then she turned to look at Xian Fei, with a bad look: "Sister Xian Fei is resentful. It is good if you have resentment towards this palace."


    "My son scratched his head and went into the palace, so you bullied her like this, don''t you take my house into consideration?"


    The concubines concubined, this is about to tear.

 Chapter 28： Identity broken?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 28 Identity Dismantled?


    Xian Fei watched Qing Guifei suddenly start to seriously care about it, but she also took a moment. She was just like usual. Every morning, she had a fight with Qing Guifei.


    Why is she serious today? Couldn''t it be that Princess Xiao Xiao couldn''t be so fond of this? Her queen had told her that the princess Xiao was the nemesis he had made to seek for Mu Yexiao.


    No, Xian Fei finally found something wrong. Since it is the nemesis, how many days haven''t she killed Mu Yexiao?


    On the contrary, the princess Xiao herself got the favor of Princess Qing, thinking of this, the concubine couldn''t help sneering, I don''t know, the Princess Qing knew the identity of Princess Xiao.


    Would there be a baby queen concubine here? Thinking of this, Xianfei suddenly felt very confident, too. This was just the maidservant, who was raised on the rural village.


    I do n¡¯t know a big word, I do n¡¯t know anything, how can I make such a beauty sacred product, it must have been bought from somewhere, now it is used to coax Qing Qingfei.


    If she really exposes her, wouldn''t Shao Qingfei be ashamed, thinking of Shao Qingqing, Xianfei would be happy.


    His face was right, and he snorted, "My sister is not right, and my sister just wants Princess Xiao to prove that she made this thing."


    "Since you can make the first copy, you can naturally make other things. If there is no problem, what is she crying for?"


    With that said, the eyes of the concubines looked at Qian Jiujiu, as if the concubines were right.


    Seeing this situation, anyway, she wants to be weak anyway, then she will continue to play. She carefully looked at Xian Fei, and then looked at Qing Guifei again.


    Qing Guifei naturally received the color of Jiu Jiu Ji, and coughed twice: "Jiuer, you have nothing to say straight away, mother-in-law put it here today."


    "You are my daughter-in-law, whoever embarrasses you, whoever can''t live with me."


    One thousand ninety-nine looked at Xian Fei with a little embarrassment, his face hesitated, and finally he bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Mother-in-law, it''s not that the son-in-law doesn''t want to do it here, the son-in-law just worry that the amount of medicine required to make this mask is fixed, and it can''t be learned once or twice."


    "If the mask is not made according to the dosage of medicinal materials, it may not be a beauty sacred product, and it may also cause skin ulcers. And the mask you need for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are already prepared."


    "Now I can''t use it until the time is up. Everyone knows that things will break for a long time, and the same is true of beauty products."


    After listening to the words of Guigui, she became more satisfied, nodded, and looked at Xianfei.


    "Sister Xianxian, have you heard that? No one can succeed if they want to steal school."


    Just like what Jiu Jiuju just said, she constrained Xianxian to let her make a facial mask on the spot. And now Qing Guifei is straightforward.


    Xian Fei wanted to learn how to make a mask in 2009. Although most of the concubines thought about it in this way, after hearing what Jiu Jiu was saying, she was frightened.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do this. Otherwise, if I used skin ulcers, I would n¡¯t say anything, I would ruin my face, and my harem would ruin my appearance, but that would ruin my life.


    Xian Fei couldn''t bear the qi, she simply pointed her finger at 999: "Prince Xiao, you made it clear to the palace, when will the palace secretly learn how to make beauty recipes?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one looked at the concubine with an aggrieved face: "You have misunderstood the concubine, I am just worried, and did not say that the concubine concubine did not learn."


    "I just want to wake up first. After all, you are doing such a fair job, and everything is in front of people. Those who have unhealthy mindsets are normal in stealing school, but they didn''t say you mother."


    Concubine Qing also snorted coldly: "Yeah, Sister Xian, what do you mean? Say that you stole it from our palace, why do you have to bully your daughter-in-law?"


    Xianfei watched the two sons-in-law sing one on the other and run into each other, it was really annoying.


    But she opened her mouth and said nothing more than two people, and the concubines present now all wanted the beauty and sacred products of the ninety-nine hands, let alone help the concubine at this time.


    Princess Qing Gui looked at Xian Fei cheerfully: "Yes, sister Xiao Xian, you know that you can''t get the beauty of beauty, so you want to steal the skills of my daughter-in-law."


    "It''s a pity that even if it is stolen, it is not necessarily useful. You don''t know yet, but my daughter-in-law agreed to make a mask for my skin."


    "It''s just that you stole my mask, and it''s not good for your skin. You are not worthy of such good things."


    Xian Fei was blushed by Qing Qingfei''s anger, why is she now in the public''s favor? How can this be true!


    Qing Guifei is not a person who is reasonable to treat people. On the contrary, she is an extremely embarrassing person. She brought her daughter-in-law to show her face on the first day, and she was scared.


    She also bullied her daughter-in-law and cried. Naturally, she wouldn''t let it go so easily, not to mention the fact that this person is always her old enemy, Concubine!


    "My concubine, I can tell you that if you don''t come up with a charter today, this palace will go to the emperor to sue and let the emperor give the palace a fair deal."


    Yin Fei heard this and rolled her eyes. What''s going on? Wouldn''t it make her apologize to a niece that wouldn''t work, that wouldn''t work, that she wouldn''t lose her face.


    Yes, the person in front of me is a niece. As long as she reveals her identity, isn''t it guilty of bullying?


    It wasn''t her who was embarrassed then, but the abominable wife-in-law in front of her. Thinking of this, Xianfei had confidence again.


    Leng hummed and looked at Princess Qing: "I don''t know what kind of charter Sister Qing Gui wants? You talk about it and see if I can do it with my sister."


    Qing Guifei looked a little surprised at the sudden emergence of Xian Fei, but Jiu Jiu''s gaze was moving back and forth between the Queen and Xian Fei, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "It''s very simple. Since you want to learn from my daughter-in-law''s beauty, then you just need to apologize like my daughter-in-law. This request should not be excessive."


    The magnificent concubine apologized like a princess, or a junior. If the concubine really apologizes here, I am afraid that she won''t be able to lift her face in the future.


    Not to mention the fate of apologizing, or trying to steal the teacher, Xian Fei''s face was pale when she heard this demand: "Sister Consort, don''t you think you are too bullying?"


    Princess Qing gave a white glance at Xianfei: "You bullied my daughter-in-law and wept. This is not too bullying."


    Xian Fei stretched out her hand again, pointing at 999: "Do you know who your so-called daughter-in-law is? A niece, or a disaster star who grew up in the countryside, actually wished that this palace would apologize to her?"


    At this point, the concubines were shocked. How could Princess Xiao be a niece?


    Didn''t you say that Princess Xiao was the maid of the Qianshang family? It also has the title of Kyoto''s first beauty and Kyoto''s first talented woman. How could it be a niece?


    Think of Xiao Wang''s injury, and this marriage is actually frank, it is Chong Xi, so to speak, it is bold and insane, and I have exchanged my niece for my niece to marry?


    This is the crime of bullying the monarch, shouldn''t Qianjia be so bold? Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone gathered again on Jiu Jiu''s body.


    Looking at that demeanor, it doesn''t seem to be a maidservant, but for such a big thing, Xian Fei must not dare to talk about it, and Xian Fei looked at these concubines and said nothing.


    I thought it was the rhetoric I gave up to calm down these people, and couldn''t help but look at the concubine Qing proudly: "What''s wrong, sister Concubine, you may not know yet, your true identity here."


    "Then let me tell you. She is the second daughter-in-law of Qianjia. Because she was born a disaster, she was sent to Zhuangzi in the countryside by the Qianjia."


    "This time, I guess it''s because I''m watching the King of Xiao is dead, so I pushed it out for the dead ghost, and save you as a treasure girl."


    Qing Guifei''s complexion is hard to see. This matter is known to all the concubines, that is to say, the concubines are aware that Qian Shangshu is the third prince.


    This cognition makes Qing Qingfei''s mood not so good, and her identity is still being dismantled in front of so many people. What should I do now?


    Rao was the one she favored in the harem for so many years. She had not encountered such a situation. She could not help but glance at 999, but 999 was standing there with a calm face.


    As if everyone here is not talking about her.


    This is to make Qing Qing concubine for a moment. Is there a countermeasure for this one thousand nine hundred or nine, or is it going to plead guilty like this?


    Looking at Qing Guifei looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu, the concubines and concubines who were talking about all quieted down and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu together.


    Can''t help it, why is she so beautiful? Each one looked at himself, and had to look up at Xian Fei.


    "Is Xianxian Lady so disliked by me? Do you even make up such words? Do you want Qian Shangshu''s family to bear the name of a bully?"


    Said Jiu Jiu came to kneeling in front of Qing Concubine: "Mother-in-law, although her daughter-in-law is already a royal, but she doesn''t want her mother to carry such a serious crime."


    "I also hope that you will let my father and mother enter the palace now and come to answer the test. Am I the daughter-in-law of Qianjia?"


    This is a good idea. When thinking of this, Concubine Qing glanced at Xian Concubine, who really is an idiot.


    For one thousand and ninety-nine to sacrifice Qianjiayi, in this way, Sanhuangzi is equivalent to a broken arm, more cost-effective than getting a niece to be her queen.


    Thinking of this, Qing Guifei has already begun to think, she still has a good name for the crime: "The palace now invites the emperor, and the Qian Shangshu family."


    Looking at Qinggui''s actions, Jiujiu couldn''t help but tremble as if she had lost her track. What does Qinggui like to do?


    If the identity is broken, she is estimated to be dead.

 Chapter 29： Are you guilty?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 29 Are You Guilty?


    There was an uneasy heart, and Jiu Jiu''s eyes lingered on Qing Guifei''s body, and then she lowered her head, while Xian Fei kept paying attention to these nine hundred and nine.


    "Huh! One thousand ninety-nine, if you are in this palace, let''s talk about it first, otherwise, it will drag down the whole thousand families!"


    Listening to Xian Fei''s words, the corner of Qian Jiu''s mouth raised a bit, and suddenly thought of hearing the news that Mu Yexiao said, the Qianjia mother and daughter would also enter the palace today.


    The mother and daughter who want to come to Qianjia are definitely not willing to disassemble themselves. Otherwise, Qianjia would not be able to eat and go, and Qian Yuge would be finished.


    I really do n¡¯t know if this concubine is really stupid or fake stupid. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes and looked at the concubine: ¡°Mrs. concubine, I do n¡¯t know where I offended you?¡±


    "Do you have to put me to death? My father and mother didn''t come, you just pleaded guilty to me. Fortunately, both the queen mother and my mother-in-law are here."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid that I really have to worry about my safety. Is it because the concubine is sure that she can''t get the beauty from me?"


    "I first suspected that it wasn''t me who used the beauty products, but actually wanted to steal my secret recipe. Now I have to rely on me not being a daughter-in-law of a thousand families, or even a crime of bullying a thousand families."


    "I really don''t understand. Where did I run into you? Or was it because you also asked for the three princes to be rejected by thousands of maids, so you are so wronged against me?"


    The queen maiden was surprised and said, "Yeah, there is such a thing? Why hasn''t this palace been heard?"


    This thing really happened. It was nine hundred and nine, and there was no lying, but at that time, because Mu Yexiao had not been injured, Qian Shangshu swayed from side to side.


    Did not agree with the three princes, but coincidentally, Qian Shangshu did not agree with the three princes, turned back to the emperor and decided to marry Qian Yuge to Mu Yexiao.


    The concubines looked at Xian Fei''s eyes a little skeptically. Is it really because the marriage proposal failed that they wanted to destroy each other?


    Xian Fei looked at everyone''s eyes and turned around her. She couldn''t help feeling a little angry: "Well, even if my prince asks for marriage, it''s not you, but the upright daughter-in-law, is that you?"


    "Do you dare to swear that you are a daughter-in-law of a thousand families? Shameless, a niece who knows nothing about it, dare to speak to me here."


    "It''s up to you, concubine, you don''t want to be in my daughter-in-law over and over again."


    Qing Guifei hadn''t spoken for a while, and suddenly broke out, she was startled.


    Xianfei looked at Qing Qingfei: "Why, are you guilty? If you can''t, you don''t want to figure out. Is this woman in front of you?"


    Qing Guifei snorted coldly: "Isn''t this already asking people to invite Qian Shangshu? I''ve also asked people to invite the emperor, and when people come, they will naturally know."


    "You bully my daughter-in-law here by bullying, it''s not like you look. You don''t find it ugly, I think it''s ugly!"


    Xianfei''s face froze. This matter was true. No matter what, she was considered a elder. It was ugly to a younger generation.


    After thinking about this, Xian Fei hummed and stopped talking, so she waited silently to invite the court ladies and eunuchs to come back.


    Because the Qianjia mother and daughter are already in the palace this morning, the arrival is the fastest. As soon as she walks in, Xianfei looks at them with bright eyes.


    Qian Jiu Jiu also looked at the mother and daughter. In the end, Mrs. Qian soon fell to the ground: "Mother and daughter have seen the queen mother, the concubine lady, the concubine lady, the concubine lady ..."


    After seeing the concubines, Qianfu talents looked at Jiujiu: "His wife has seen Princess Xiao."


    Jiu Jiu smiled at Mrs. Qian: "Mother, please get up."


    The concubines looked at the mother and daughter, but they didn''t see anything, but the concubine looked at Qian Yuge: "Mrs. Qian, this palace asks you, Princess Xiao in front of you, but your sister-in-law of Qian''s family?"


    Mrs. Qian looked at the concubine a little puzzledly: "If the concubine Huixian goes back, Princess Xiao is my daughter, and naturally is the niece of our family."


    Xian Fei''s complexion was hard to read at once. Qian Jiu Jiu was a little funny. They all said that this Xian Fei was pig-headed, and she didn''t want to think about it. As long as Mrs. Qian didn''t want the Qian family to cut off because of the crime of bullying the monarch.


    Will die biting her teeth, saying that she is Qian Yuge. Suddenly wishing Mrs. Qian to betray herself, she felt boring.


    It seems that this palace is better to be less or less in the future. There is no good person in it.


    Thinking about it like this, Jiu Jiu could not help thinking, Mu Yexiao quickly appeared and took her out of the palace. Compared to the Royal Palace, the palace is much quieter.


    Two people, Hongling and Red Chip, have always stood behind Qianjiu, and watching Jinjiu have been so calm from the beginning to the present, they admire a bit for Jiujiu.


    But I don''t know. The calmness of the 999 from the beginning to the end comes from Mu Yexiao. If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty really wanted Mu Yexiao to be the prince.


    Knowing that she can cure Mu Yexiao, then she will definitely not be in trouble. She even protected her, so she was so calm.


    At the audience, Mrs. Qian was still blank, looking at Xian Fei: "What does the imperial concubine say, my family''s Yuge was married to King Xiao because of the imperial imperial edict."


    "The princess who has entered the royal jade butterfly, what is she suspecting?"


    Xian Fei was blocked several times by Princess Qing today. Now it''s better. A Mrs. Shang dare to blame herself. Immediately, an angry slap hits Mrs. Qian''s face.


    "Bold, do you dare to question what the palace said?"


    The concubine ¡¯s heart was even thinking whether this was the suit Qian Shangshu gave her, or she wanted to hurt her today.


    Concubine Qing looked at Xian Fei''s movements and snorted coldly: "What''s wrong, Sister Fei Xian? Shame and anger? Can''t frame the daughter-in-law of this palace, is it going to be tortured?


    "Unfortunately, have you forgotten how great motherly love is? With a slap in your face, you want Mrs. Qian to deny her daughter. I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Xian Fei was so mad at the words of Concubine Qing, and she stretched her fingers at Concubine Qing: "You, don''t be too proud of you, I won''t let you go."


    As soon as this sentence came out, I heard the voice of a man: "Who wouldn''t you let go? I told him to listen, I still don''t know. My original concubine is so powerful."


    "Dare to threaten Mrs. Chancellor in public. You will tell the uncle, who will you not let go of?"


    The emperor''s voice suddenly appeared, so that the concubines concubine a moment, and then salute the emperor together: "I have seen the emperor."


    "Let''s all get up, which one is your uncle''s daughter-in-law?"


    999 stood out at this time and looked at the person in front of him, and it looked like he was only 30 or 40 years old, just in his prime. But the sons are older one by one.


    I don''t know if this emperor will feel congested, of course, Jiu Jiu just bowed his head with a glance. Stepped out and looked at the emperor.


    "Daughter-in-law has seen Father Emperor, long live Father Emperor"


    "Be flat, what are you talking about just now? It seems very lively?"


    The Emperor said a glance at Xian Fei, but Xian Fei was still kneeling on the ground at this time, but her heart was beginning to worry, how she was heard by the Emperor.


    After this time, I will definitely be punished, then I will lose face.


    Qian Jiujiu also glanced at the concubine who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the emperor, and looked at the concubine Qing, and she looked like she had no words, and finally she could only lower her head.


    "The son never speaks of his mother, no matter what, the concubine is also an elder, and her daughter-in-law dare not say."


    The emperor laughed suddenly, huh and huh: "It is a good boy with filial piety, but you can rest assured that he will not let filial children be bullied."


    After speaking, I took a glance at Concubine Qing: "Concubine Qing, come on, what are you just discussing? Is it possible to threaten the Minister''s wife in public, and also your credit?"


    This was a bit serious, and Princess Gui Qing was dumbfounded. Knowing that it must be that the emperor was somewhat dissatisfied with her, also, this matter, if not her acquiescence.


    Thousands of mothers and daughters will not play at all, they will be resolved, and now the scene, that is, what the concubine Qing wants to happen.


    It is a pity that the emperor was too timely, so it has not happened yet. The anxiety of the heart was gone. After seeing Mu Yexiao who followed the emperor, he disappeared.


    Instead, there was a kind of stability, and Jiu 99 was wondering why she could be sure that Mu Yexiao would protect her safety?


    From time to time, I glanced at Mu Yexiao with some doubts, listening to the words of the emperor, and realized it instantly. Where did her anxiety come from?


    She could not help frowning, she thought she had a good relationship with Qing Guifei, but it turned out that Qing Guifei was still ready to abandon her at any time.


    It seems that this concubine Qing is not a person worth caring about. She took so many benefits, only to wait until she really needed to sacrifice her, without blinking.


    So now there are no words in the words, but silently waiting for Qing Guifei''s answer.


    Concubine Qing looked at the emperor with some grievances: "Is the emperor, such a person in your heart? Obviously the one who is aggrieved today is the concubine."


    "I don''t know what happened to Sister Fei today. First of all, I wanted the secret recipe of Princess Xiao''s beauty, and I couldn''t steal the teacher. I also said that Princess Xiao was an illiterate girl ..."


    With a voice of grievance, Qing Guifei finally said everything just now, and then she looked at the emperor: "Emperor, do you say my sister is not dissatisfied with me as an elder sister?"


    "Chen Ye took his daughter-in-law to make his first appearance, and just hit Chen Ye''s face like this, Emperor, Chen Ye wronged."


    Looking at the appearance of Qinggui Concubine with rain and adding today''s makeup, Qing Concubine now has a charm, but Xianfei is furious.


    The emperor looked at the concubine: "Concubine, is Qinggui saying true?"

 Chapter 30： Vicious mother and daughter

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 30 Vicious Mother and Daughter


    Xian Fei was called Yige Ququ at this time, but Qing Qing really didn''t wrong her, and even she was a little confused. At first she really didn''t expect to get into such a situation.


    She just wanted to find a little trouble with Qianjiu and Concubine Qing. It was they who angered her and turned the matter into something. But if this matter is wronged, it is really not wronged.


    "The emperor, the courtier was wrong, but the courtier ..."


    Before the words of Xian Fei had been finished, I heard the emperor say: "You know you are wrong. In fact, where is the trouble? Are you not Princess Xiao?


    "Princess Xiao, go write a few words to the concubine, if you can''t write it, then you''re the niece you don''t know."


    The rest of the emperor''s words have not been said, but everyone understands that if it is written, 999 is definitely the niece of Qianjia.


    Well, what Xian Fei said today is a real grievance. I just don''t know how the emperor will judge this matter.


    Soon the **** prepared the pen and paper and took it up: "Princess Xiao, please."


    Looking at the thing in front of him, he looked at the emperor: "Father, what do you want your daughter-in-law to write?"


    The emperor thought for a moment: "Just write a poem."


    After thinking about it for a while, he started to write. The pen was written very clearly, and the words were written in beautiful lines.


    The emperor who watched couldn''t help but nodded, and the content written by Jiu Jiu was not a poem, but the four gentlemen''s soup of Tang Tou Ge.


    "Four Gentlemen Decoction and Yiyi, Shenshu Fuling and Licorice ratio; Yi Xia Chen name Liu Jun, expectorant Qi and yang deficiency bait; in addition to removing pinellia name different power or adding fragrant sand stomach cold."


    After writing this paragraph, Jiu Jiu gave up his pen, and the emperor looked at the concubine: "Look, this is written in front of you. Would you like to read it by Princess Xiao?"


    In fact, just knowing the gesture of Princess Xiao Xiao, you must know the person who often uses the pen, so this 999 is really literate.


    Xian Fei could not help but glanced at Mrs. Qian with a firm heart. She was definitely deceived by Mrs. Qian and looked at the emperor: "Emperor, Chen Ye knows wrong."


    "The minister will not do it next time, emperor."


    Looking at Xianfei like this, the emperor snorted coldly: "Since you know you''re wrong, that''s fine, queen, how do you resolve this matter?"


    The queen glanced at 999: "Since Princess Xiao has been aggrieved today, let the concubine pay compensation. In addition, the concubine was in custody for one month, copied the scriptures, and cultivated herself, which is also good."


    The emperor nodded and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Prince Xiao, do you have any opinion on this punishment?"


    Naturally, there is no opinion: "The daughter-in-law naturally has no opinion. What the queen mother said is what."


    The queen said with satisfaction: "Since this is the case, let''s go away. This palace is also tired, so let''s go."


    The emperor naturally looked at the queen with a look of concern, and then looked at the crowd: "You are all gone, I will stay."


    The queen smiled kindly: "I thank the Emperor for her concern, but today King Xiao and Princess Xiao both entered the palace. It is good if you go to sister Qing and reunite together."


    "It''s good for Chen Ye to see that Xiao Xiao, please."


    The emperor frowned: "Since that is the case, then you have a good rest, and I will go first."


    Said that the emperor also went out, and at this time Qianjiu had pushed Mu Yexiao and followed Qing Guifei towards Qing Guifei''s palace.


    The Qianjia mother and daughter were sent out of the palace. As soon as they returned to Qianjia, Qian Yuge smashed something in the room. Madam Qian heard the movement of Qian Yuge and couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Yege, what''s going on with you?"


    Qian Yuge looked angrily and looked at Mrs. Qian: "Mother, do you still ask me what is going on? Who said that while we were in the palace on the first day of 1999, we didn''t understand anything, we also entered the palace. "


    "In front of the mothers and daughters, standing with Qianjiu 99, everyone can naturally see who is better, but today?"


    "I knelt down on the ground today and never dared to get up, but what about ninety-nine? But I made a face in front of the emperor, and everyone believed now."


    "The one who married the King of Xiao was the first talented woman in Kyoto. Mother, you are my mother-in-law, but what will I have left after the return of 1999?"


    "The identity of the concubine is gone, Kyoto''s first beauty is not me, and the first talented woman is not me anymore. I am nothing, I am just a maid of Shang Shufu."


    Mrs. Qian did not believe that Qianjiu could actually write. Looking at Qian Yuge: "Yu Ge, there is something wrong with this matter, you listen to your mother."


    "You are my own daughter, and I will definitely help you. The one that is very evil, I suspect now, is she really nine hundred and nine?"


    Qian Yuge snorted coldly: "Isn''t she nine hundred and nine, don''t you know if you ask Auntie Wan? After all, she is brought up by Auntie Wan, can she write? Auntie Wan must know Qing Er Chu. "


    Yes, Mrs. Qian suddenly realized that she had left Qian''s house, but Aunt Wan was still there. The mother and daughter depended on each other and must know each other''s secrets.


    "Daughter, you are so smart. Follow your mother. Let ¡¯s ask Aunt Wan, you know?"


    Talking about the mother and daughter, they went excitedly towards Aunt Wan''s yard, because Aunt Wan still has a role now, which is to threaten nine hundred and nine, so it can be said that life is good for the time being.


    At least there was no danger to her life, and Mu Yexiao had sent someone to the yard early, just hiding in the dark to protect Aunt Wan.


    Because Aunt Wan was detoxified by Qianjiu Jiu, and she has no shortage of food and clothes these days. The whole person is younger, and Qianjia mother and daughter came in to see this Aunt Wan.


    Although she has been working hard all these years, Aunt Wan has grown up beautiful in her youth. When she was young, she was far more beautiful than Kyoto''s most beautiful woman.


    Even if she didn''t apply Fandai, she still had the charm of the half-old milf, and every time Mrs. Qian looked at such auntie Wan, her heart would be jealous.


    I can''t wait to paint her aunt Wan''s face. As soon as she looks up, she sees Qian Qian and Qian Yuge.


    "Ma''am, young lady, why are you here?"


    As soon as Qian Yuge saw Auntie Wan, her eyes flashed a little anger, and she rushed forward to give Auntie Wan a slap: "Sure enough, you should feel relieved."


    Auntie Wan touched her face, apparently did not expect that the mother and daughter came over to trouble her: "Mrs., Miss, did the slave have done something wrong?"


    Qian Yuge snorted: "You also know that you are a slave, what else have you done wrong? You are a mistake when you live, and the biggest mistake is the **** of the nine hundred and ninety-nine."


    "By the way, Aunt Wan, Miss Ben has something to ask you, are you literate?"


    Auntie Wan froze and looked at Qian Yuge: "What did the young lady say, how can the slaves read?"


    Before the words are finished, Qian Yuge slaps again and greets: "You dare to lie to me, come here, write on paper and pen, write to me, if you don''t write it, Miss Ben will kill you today."


    Auntie Wan did write, but after so many years, no one knew about it. She really didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to write.


    A little girl over there soon put the pen and paper up: "Auntie Wan, please."


    Aunt Wan took the pen and looked at Qian Yuge: "I don''t know what the young lady wants me to write?"


    Qian Yuge snorted coldly, "It''s a **** to write 999, and 999 must not die."


    Of course Auntie Wan can''t write, but slowly puts down her pen: "Miss Hui, slaves really can''t write."


    Mrs. Qian looked aside and didn''t stop. At this time, when I heard Auntie Wan said she wouldn''t write, she stepped forward and spilled the prepared ink on Auntie Wan''s face.


    "Slut, dare you say you can''t write. From the position you just held the pen to, Mrs. Ben knows that you will definitely write. You also want to deceive Mrs. Ben, don''t want to write."


    "Come here, open my mouth until she writes."


    Auntie Wan looked at the Qianjia mother and daughter in horror, one was the main mother of Qianjia, and the other was the young lady of Qianjia. She was so vicious.


    The eyes were shaking when they looked at the two, but Aunt Wan didn''t beg for mercy, she just lowered her head, not looking at the vicious mother and daughter.


    Qian Yuge was dissatisfied, and looked at the girl next to her: "Call me until she is willing."


    The mother-in-law next to her stepped up, pressing Aunt Wan, and the mother slap her on the face of Aunt Wan, and said, "Aunt, you still agree."


    "Otherwise, you are the one who suffers, or write two words, and it won''t be a big deal."


    Aunt Wan was angry and had no big deal yet. It was a daughter who cursed her. She would not do such a thing even if she died, so Aunt Wan just shook her head.


    Resolutely do not write, the more Auntie Wan does not read and write, the more angry Qian Yuge is: "Do so much nonsense, call me."


    The mother-in-law had no choice but to blame her to continue beating. Madam Qian also didn''t say a word from beginning to end. It wasn''t until the dozen slaps that the wife stopped and looked at Mrs.


    "Ma''am, is there anything wrong with this fight? After all, she still keeps useful."


    This wife is the confidant of Mrs. Qian, naturally until Auntie Wan has not been killed for what it is, so she reminded Mrs. Qian.


    Mrs. Qian snorted coldly: "Enough, don''t hit me anymore, some of you are holding her hand and writing to me."


    Suddenly a few slaves pressed Aunt Wan, a slave who could write. Holding on to Aunt Wan began to write on the paper: "One thousand and nine is a slut, and nine hundred and nine must not die."

 Chapter 31： Body pill

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 31 Health Pill


    Auntie Wan looked at her hand and was struggling, but she was a fragile woman, how she had struggled with a few young and strong people.


    There was no way, looking desperately at the handwriting of the words cursing his daughter, tears could not help but wet the entire eyes, and could not see clearly what was in front of him.


    Then he tilted his head and passed out. Holding on to the writing slave, he immediately started to report to Mrs. Qian: "Madam, Aunt Wan is dizzy."


    Before Mrs. Qian had spoken, Qian Yuge became angry: "Dare you dare to pretend to faint me, and wake me up and write it fifty times. If you don''t finish the game today, you all pull me out to play boards. "


    Now the little girls are working harder, they don''t care if they curse others, they just ask themselves not to be beaten.


    A slave quickly brought the water, and then splashed it on Aunt Wan''s face. Aunt Wan was awakened by the water and looked desperately in front of her.


    The wife snorted coldly: "Aunt Wan, the old slave advised you not to faint. If you can''t finish these fifty times, we collectively have to be beaten with you."


    "Even if you have pity on these slaves, you have to write it for your own sake, and you have to write it fifty times without being splashed with water."


    Auntie Wan looked at the mother and daughter of Qian Yuge in disbelief: "Madam, young lady, the slave is wrong, you should spare the slave."


    Only then did Qian Yuge feel that she was out of breath, and she glanced at Aunt Wan: "Forgive you, write to Miss Ben, who made you a **** to anger Miss Ben."


    "You said that **** knows what happened today, would it hurt? Hahaha ..."


    According to Aunt Wan''s successful change of face, Qian Yuge took a long sigh of relief and looked at Aunt Wan: "You are here with Aunt Wan to practice calligraphy."


    "After finishing training, remember to send it to Princess Xiao, and said it was a gift from Aunt Wan, ha ha ha ..."


    Going out with a big laugh, nine hundred and nine, hum, now I can''t torture you, torture your mother-in-law is also good. But at this time, 999 was ignorant of the matter.


    She is now in the palace of the imperial concubine Qing Qing, preparing to accompany both the concubine Qing and the emperor for lunch. At lunchtime, inside the concubine''s palace, it was ready.


    But Hongling was carrying a meal box, and the emperor looked at Hongling''s box strangely: "What is this?"


    Hongling immediately knelt down: "Return to the emperor, this is the Lord ¡¯s lunch. It was made by our princess in the morning, and when I entered the palace, I was sent to the imperial kitchen to warm it up."


    The emperor looked at these things with a little surprise: "Why, what is your lord, what do you eat now?"


    Hong Ling glanced at her master, apparently a little overwhelmed, and Princess Qing gave a speechless glance at the emperor: "The emperor, this is a fun thing between the husband and wife, do you care?"


    The emperor smiled cheerfully and looked at the concubine Qing: "I just care about my son. Okay, let''s have lunch."


    Qianjiu took a glance at Muyexiao, Muyexiao was very honest eating the things that Jiujie prepared for her, and after eating lunch, Muyexiao looked at Jiujiu.


    "Nine children, what are you preparing for the gift? Didn''t you say you want to give some gifts to the emperor?"


    The emperor looked at Jiujiu unexpectedly: "Why, does your daughter-in-law have something to give to you?"


    Jiu Jiu smiled at the emperor: "Yes, the daughter-in-law prepared some health pills for the father, hoping that the father will be healthy and live a long life."


    Saying Jiu Jiu took out a porcelain bottle and looked at the emperor: "Father Emperor, this is a recipe obtained by the daughter-in-law. According to the pills made by the prescription, eating it is good for the body."


    "Of course, I hope that before accepting the father, the Taiyi will come to verify it."


    The emperor took a glance at Qianjiu unexpectedly, as if it was a little unexpected. He could take out such a thing and glance at the **** around him.


    The **** immediately quit and called the director of the **** hospital. I do n¡¯t mind if it ¡¯s okay. After all, this pill is definitely a good thing.


    And she did not suffer from it. After all, this health pill was not really given away by her, but was bought by Mu Yexiao when she entered the palace this morning.


    So strictly speaking, it was sent by Mu Yexiao, but she borrowed her name. The Emperor''s eyes had been turning on Qian Jiujiu when the Taiyi verified the pills.


    It''s just that Qiangjiu Jiu looked down at her skirt and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Soon, the Physician''s verification came out, first looking at the emperor: "The emperor, where did this pill come from?"


    The emperor raised her eyebrows: "Why, Doctor Tai, is there any problem with this pill?"


    Li Taiyi shook his head: "No, there is no problem with this pill. Weichen can analyze his ingredients, but he cannot tell the dose, but Weichen can guarantee it."


    "These pills are five poisonous and good for the body."


    The emperor''s heart is clear, this is really a health pill, one per day, can make the body more healthy. Could not help but glance at 999.


    It seems that this nine hundred and ninety-nine medicine is really good, no wonder dare to boast down Haikou, saying that it can cure Mu Yexiao.


    Li Taiyi looked at the emperor anxiously: "Emperor, you haven''t told Weichen, where did this pill come from?"


    The emperor glanced at Taiyi Li: "Did you say that I want to tell you? Well, there is nothing for you now, so hurry up."


    Regarding the medical treatment of Qianjiuhui, I will hide it for the time being, at least until she has treated Mu Yexiao almost, and is making it public.


    In this way, Xiaoer''s recovery will be reasonable afterwards. Thinking of this, the emperor will never let anyone know that nineteen ninety-nine will heal.


    Otherwise, those who don''t want to make Mu Yexiao better will definitely do everything possible to assassinate him.


    After all, Jiu Jiu died, but for Mu Yexiao, it was a very important blow.


    The Taiyi didn''t want to leave, but under the emperor''s eyes, he said that the pressure was great and he left reluctantly.


    Seeing this scene, Jiujiu was a little funny, but still hold back, watching the Taiyi left, the emperor looked at Jiujiu here: "Prince Xiao, your gift was accepted."


    "Say, what reward do you want?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and has already received Mu Yexiao''s money. Wouldn''t it be nice to come to appreciate it?


    So Jiu Jiu decided to be more generous, looking at the emperor, Jiu Jiu smiled mildly: "Father Emperor, this is the mind of daughter-in-law, as for rewarding something, just forget it."


    The emperor smiled suddenly: "That''s right, you are a filial piety guy. Since that''s the case, but I also have to appreciate it."


    "Come here, see the princess Yunshang, 50 pieces of brocade, gold and two thousand, pearl trembling ..."


    Jiu Jiu Ji blinked her eyes, this is the rhythm of getting rich, this is very possible, Mu Yexiao did not miss it, Ji Jiu Ji''s excitement.


    Could not help but coughed twice: "Jiuer, thank you."


    Jiu Jiu quickly made a gift: "Daughter-in-law thanked the father for his reward."


    The news that the emperor greatly rewarded Princess Xiao here soon spread throughout the harem, and those in the harem who were going to please the 999 would naturally follow suit.


    So the whole harem, including the queen''s palace, came with rewards, and they were obviously relatively thick rewards. When the news reached the concubine''s palace, the angry concubine dropped two vases in a row.


    Qin Yue next to Xian Fei looked at Xian Fei, and couldn''t help but remind her: "Madam, no matter what, you can give something."


    When Xianfei heard the words, she was irritated: "I still want to reward. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t end up like what I am now, for a month and forbidden reading."


    "It''s almost the same for me to curse her. Okay, well, I know you''re good for me, but now I''m rewarding that cheap girl, I really can''t swallow this breath."


    "You asked Huanger to see me now."


    Qin Yun was helpless: "Madam, you are now foot-locked."


    Xian Fei stared at Qin Hui, and finally lowered her head: "Let ¡¯s just let that cheap girl live for a few days. By the way, I can''t meet my son, and tell him what happened today."


    "Let him know who the Qian Shangshu is."


    Qin Hui nodded, of course: "Yes, slaves will now spread the news."


    The news of the palace soon reached the palace of the three princes. When the three princes knew the news, they were surprised.


    Immediately let people check the 999 news again, originally thought that it was only a junior girl in the countryside, but he could read and write.


    It seems that the secrets of this nine thousand ninety-nine are not small. Thinking of this, the three princes went out soon: "Go, go to Shangshufu."


    Did n¡¯t you say that the Qianjia mother and daughter were also at the scene? At least I can ask the question clearly. Thinking of this, the three princes soon brought their followers to Shang Shufu.


    Qian Shangshu has already heard about today''s events. Looking at the three princes coming, it is not necessary to know that the three princes are here to confess their sins.


    "Wei Chen met the three princes."


    Mu Yesheng didn''t call him up all of a sudden this time, after all, things haven''t been asked clearly, no matter how much he wants to give this old man a disappointment.


    Otherwise, the old man would always think that Mu Yexiao is not dead now, and he can benefit from both ends.


    Qian Shangshu''s heart was also uncomfortable. He knew the intentions of the three princes clearly, and could only kneel on the ground in pain. After a long time, the three princes looked at Qian Shangshu.


    "Come up, you must give a reasonable explanation to this prince."

 Chapter 32： My girl is getting rich

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 32: This Girl Gets Rich


    When Qian Shangshu heard the words, he even cried silently. Where did he know that the country girl could still write and looked at the three princes?


    "Three princes, the old minister is injustice about it, that nine thousand ninety-nine, Zhuangzi has been left in the countryside since birth. The old minister has never paid attention to her."


    "So I really don''t know, she also writes. If anyone knew about this, it is probably Auntie Wan''s old lady''s knowledge."


    "Auntie Wan is also Jiu''an''s biological mother, and this time she brought her back for the sake of obedience."


    The three princes looked at Qian Shangshu, and after confirming that his words were true and false, they finally seemed to believe it. Then they stood up and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Then quickly lead the way and see Qian Jiu''s biological mother."


    When Qian Shangshu took the three princes to see Auntie Wan, it was just after the auntie Wan wrote 50 times that the old slave around Mrs. Qian nodded with satisfaction.


    "Auntie Wan, that''s right, so I have to write it, then everyone is hello and I''m fine."


    After talking about it, I put away these papers written by Auntie Wan and planned to send them to Jiu Jiu. Qian Shangshu looked at this pile of paper: "Bring me over and see, what did Auntie Wan write?"


    Auntie Wan listened to Qian Shangshu''s voice, but seemed to hear nothing, just sitting there idly, while Qian Shangshu looked at these two words written by Auntie Wan, frowning Gao Gao.


    "What''s going on? Auntie Wan can you actually write? What more do you want to write?"


    Auntie Wan glanced up at Qian Shangshu and suddenly knelt down: "Sir, please read the book that Wan Yin has served for a while, and give the slave a piece of paper, and let the slave go."


    Looking at Aunt Wan''s appearance, Qian Shangshu was startled, with a dark wet face on her head: "What kind of ghost do you have, what if you run into a VIP?"


    The three princes can understand that this 999 biological mother was afraid that he had just been tortured, but he was not interested in the family affairs of these Qian Shangshus.


    Glancing at Aunt Wan, she squatted down: "Are you a mother-in-law?"


    Aunt Wan nodded.


    "Is your church writing?"


    Aunt Wan still nodded.


    "What else will you get?"


    Auntie Wan still nodded.


    The three princes were suddenly stunned: "Master Shang Shu, you auntie is afraid that you will get mad, you will just nod."


    After saying that the three princes have left their sleeves, because the answer is already known, I am afraid that these thousand people do not know what the mother and daughter can write.


    That''s why Qianjiu was counted once, but it was just nine thousand nines, or was Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao taught her?


    The three princes couldn''t figure it out. The old one, which was very beautiful, would also become the sharp woman now, and his mother-in-law was banned.


    Qian Shangshu chased up: "His Royal Highness Three, it is the old minister''s fault. I did not expect that Aunt Wan and Jiu Jiu Ji would both write."


    The three princes glanced at Qian Shangshu: "Okay, this prince knows this. Don''t blame you, this prince is going to go to the palace."


    Qian Shangshu watched the three princes leave, and then sighed, wondering whether the three princes were suspicious of him or not, it was all a good thing that the debt collector did.


    Aunt Wan''s **** also wants to put a book on her, to be beautiful. Qian Shangshu walked back towards Aunt Wan''s yard again, just happened to meet the slave who had just received the paper.


    "What are you going to do with these papers?"


    "The old slave has seen the master, these paper ladies have ordered that they should be sent to Xiao Xiao''s house to Princess Xiao, saying that it was a gift from Aunt Wan."


    Qian Shangshu stunned for a moment, then laughed and laughed, "This idea is good, you go ahead and implement it."


    Then what came to mind, chasing after the three princes'' back, and soon caught up with the three princes: "His Royal Highness Three, the old minister ventured to ask, what is your Royal Highness doing in the palace?"


    The third prince frowned: "My mother-in-law is confined, how can you not ask for pleading as a son?"


    The two had reached the gate of the palace while talking, and they just met the two people, Jiu Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, who came out of the palace gate, and were followed by several carriages.


    At the gate of the palace, four people faced each other, and took a glance at Qian Shangshu, "Master, is this going to the palace?"


    Qian Shangshu watched Mu Yexiao was also present, suddenly a little embarrassed, and said vaguely: "Yes, there are some things to go to the Holy See."


    For a long time, Jiu Jiu didn''t say a word. Qian Shangshu saluted: "I''ve seen His Royal Highness Xiao."


    Mu Yexiao said, "You don''t have to be courteous. Since your father-in-law is going to the palace, hurry up, just because the emperor is not in a good mood, you can comfort him."


    The mood was not so good, Qian Shangshu gave a glance at Qian Jiuji and Mu Yexiao, wondering, to try to find out some news.


    It is a pity that the two have set off again, and the three princes have been ignored from beginning to end, and it is not known whether Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were intentional.


    It was just Qian Shangshu and the three princes, looking at so many carriages behind a few people, still a little puzzled, watching the guard at the gate of the palace: "Why did King Xiao bring so many things to leave?"


    The guard at the gate of the palace immediately saluted like the three princes: "Back to the three princes, that''s all a gift from the ladies of the palace to Princess Xiao."


    The corners of the three princes twitched, and Jiu Jiu was so popular in the harem, then he thought of her mother-in-law: "Is there a gift from Xianfei Palace?"


    The two guards at the gate of the palace glanced at each other, some didn''t know how to answer, and finally just shook their heads: "I don''t know."


    The three princes are personal. I don''t know what it means. Indeed, the entire harem, from the queen to the beauty Jie Ying, prepared gifts for Princess Xiao.


    However, there is no such place as Xian Fei Palace. This matter has spread to the palace. They all say that Xian Fei is stingy, but I am afraid that this time they will be independent.


    And just nine thousand nine nine did not care about these messages! Sitting on the carriage, the corners of his mouth were smiling and bending, and the eyes looking at Mu Yexiao were also kind.


    Mu Yexiao drew his mouth and said, "You seem to be in a good mood."


    Jiu Jiu Ji laughed twice: "That''s natural. I knew that there is still the advantage of going to the palace. I would have gone in already. If so many things were exchanged for silver, haha, this girl is rich."


    Looking at Qianjiu''s wealth fans, Mu Yexiao expressed some sadness. After so many days, he discovered that Qianjiu was still a wealthy fan: "Do you like silver so much?"


    After hearing this question, Jiu Jiu gave a blank eye to Mu Yexiao: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Does anyone in this world not love silver?"


    "Life is also about eating, drinking, and fun, but think about it, eating, drinking, and fun. Which of these four items does not require silver? All of them require silver, do you mean?"


    "Therefore, it is absolutely impossible without silver, and silver is a treasure."


    Saying that Jiu Jiu Niu also picked up a piece of gold, this was rewarded by the emperor just now, and Jiu Jiu Ji was happy and grabbed a piece in his hand and did not let go.


    Now I took it out, felt it, and bit it again: "This is my favorite."


    Mu Yexiao was going to die without a word. He stretched out a hand to cover his face. This humiliating man is actually his princess. Can he regret it?


    Of course, you have to ask Lord Xiao''s own heart for this question. I have to say that although it looks shameful, Xiao Wang''s heart feels, why are you so cute?


    After that, it seemed that he was completely occupied. When thinking of this, Mu Yexiao felt only heartbroken.


    One thousand and ninety-nine did not notice the complex mood of Mu Yexiao aside, but played with the gold in his hand happily.


    After finally arriving at the Xiao Wang Mansion, Jiu Jiu Ji dropped Mu Yexiao directly and got out of the car and ran.


    Mu Yexiao was even more heartbroken. He was a grandfather, but he couldn''t bear the yellow and white things in front of him. How could he not feel heartbroken?


    Dongchen and Nanfeng will see their own grandfather next, with a sympathetic glance at the grandfather, Dongchen has not forgotten to make up the knife: "Prince, the princess has gone to clean things up."


    Mu Yexiao had already guessed what Jiu Jiu was going to do, and stared at Dongchen: "My king has eyes and he will see."


    Dongchen said with a loud voice: "Then I push Wang Ye to see it."


    Mu Yexiao only felt that his heart had been severely hit and had been discarded. Do he still have to look at the silver in the past? This is bullying the king will not walk on his own, is it?


    However, this time, Dongchen did not hear the voice of Wang Ye, but pushed him to look for it.


    At this time, Qiangjiu was directing people to unload all things and looked at Hongling: "Hongling, you quickly find a book to register for me."


    "Look at how many things were rewarded today, hahaha."


    Hongling couldn''t help lowering her eyes, Princess, could you notice the image? But Hongling seemed to be able to understand where the princess'' excitement came from.


    You need to know that when she was with her at first, the princess needed very little silver. She thought of going to the dowry box, but she couldn''t find it.


    With these rewards now, naturally I am not afraid to spend without money. So it was very serious to start recording, the red chips on the side looked at the movement of the two.


    I can only join in to help, and the whole palace is busy because of this matter.


    It suddenly made the royal palace, which had been in the doldrums for a long time, lively. Soon, the eunuchs and guards who had finished delivering the things returned.


    Only the Wangfu''s own guards and slaves began to help inventories, and then transported them to the warehouse in the courtyard of Qianjiu 99, which stood at the door of the warehouse.


    He nodded contentedly and looked at Mu Yexiao aside: "Master Wang, with this batch of things, wherever I go in the future, there will be mixed wind and water."


    "Sure enough, it ¡¯s not bad for me to be in heaven, are you right?"


    Mu Yexiao lowered her head, indicating that she was more frustrated, and wanted to leave when she got the benefit. She was really a silly girl, and she didn''t want to think about it, since her things were on the palace.


    Is there still a chance for you to leave?

 Chapter 33： Cooked the lord

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 33: Cooking the Lord


    Of course Qianjiu did not think of this situation at all, and is being beautiful because of the blueprint for the future. At this time, a man came at the gate of Xiaowang Mansion.


    Looking at the guards at the Wangfu: "I''m from Qianshang Shufu. This is what the aunt Wan from the outer house gave to the princess, and I hope you will pass it on."


    "When your princess is at home, you have a good relationship with Aunt Wan, and you will definitely be glad to receive the gift from Aunt Wan outside."


    The guards at the door undoubtedly had him. After all, such a small carton box could hold anything, and it must be some gadgets in her daughter''s house.


    He would be very happy to hear the princess, and immediately turned around and went to find the princess. The guard of Shang Shufu intuitively realized that his task was completed, and turned and left.


    The guard at the gate quickly came to Qianjiu''s presence. At this time, Jiujiu was considering. Now that there are so many things, it''s time to put on the detoxification of Mu Yexiao.


    Just thinking about it that time, I heard someone calling myself: "The subordinates have seen the princess. This is something sent by Shang Shufu, saying that it was sent by Aunt Wan."


    Aunt Wan? A question mark in Jiujiu''s head? Auntie Wan wants to give her something, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get out of the gate of Shangshufu, what''s going on?


    Mu Yexiao also understood this matter, and could not help but glanced at Jiujiu curiously: "You open it."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Well, I''m here to see what Shang Shufu sent over."


    I opened the box one by one, and saw that there was a neat stack of paper in it. On the paper, two sentences were repeatedly written.


    One thousand and ninety-nine is a bitch, one hundred and ninety-nine cannot die well, one thousand and ninety can not help but black face. Are these thousands of mothers and daughters crazy? What can this curse not hurt?


    Only when Mu Yexiao saw these things, she was angry: "What about the people who brought things? They just pulled them out and killed them."


    The guard at the gate was taken aback and fell to his knees on the ground: "Back, back to Lord, the man has left."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Why are you so angry? It''s just a few words, care about so many things ..."


    Speaking of which, Jiu Jiu Su suddenly remembered something. This is ancient. In the eyes of today''s people, it is just a few words that don''t hurt, but in the eyes of these ancient people.


    That was a real curse. She forgot something and blinked: "Who did you say it was from?"


    The guard at the gate couldn''t help but scold the guard at Shang Shufu who had just died: "Go back to the princess, and said that it was from Aunt Wan of Shang Shufu."


    Aunt Wan? How could her mother give her such a thing. Suddenly he grabbed the papers, his expression became more and more angry, and he looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, what are you sending to protect my mother? You asked her to talk back and forth. What happened today?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at the anger suppressed by Qian Jiujiu''s speech, and thought about it, and glanced at Dongchen: "Dongchen, let''s check this out."


    After half an hour, Dongchen came back and told what happened to Aunt Wan.


    "Since Auntie Wan was forced to write those words, she has been in the room a little bit nervous and hasn''t moved yet."


    "We sent the dark guards in the past, and they couldn''t show up before the mother of a thousand in the daytime. Sorry, Princess, we didn''t protect Aunt Wan."


    Qianjiu Jiu became more angry, angry and distressed. Mu Yexiao looked at her and reached out and patted her back: "Jiuer, don''t be anxious first. Aunt Wan is aggrieved, we will sooner or later of."


    "You''re angry now. In addition to angering yourself, you will only make those who come over the paper happy."


    Jiujiu glared at Mu Yexiao: "But at that time, my mother, no, this girl didn''t want the gentleman to avenge her for ten years, and she didn''t avenge overnight."


    He said a glance at Dongchen, and then rushed into the pharmaceutical room. Dongchen glanced at Mu Yexiao somehow: "Master Wang, is this princess?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen: "I guess you''ll have to run again later."


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Jiu Jiu came out, and threw a porcelain bottle to Dong Chen: "Dong Chen, throw the powder inside on Qian Yuge''s bed."


    "I want her to pack her head for half a month, hum! Let her bully my mother."


    Dongchen took it, and turned around. Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "That''s it? No backhand?"


    Qian Jiujiu snorted: "How could there be no backhand, I still want her to look like this, full of Kyoto!"


    puff! This is cruel enough, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu strangely: "What do you think?"


    Jiu Jiu gave a glance at Mu Yexiao: "What can I think? Princess Ben has been Princess Xiao for many days, and it''s time to meet those women."


    "Hong Ling, go and prepare. After three days, this princess will invite the ladies to come and enjoy the flowers at the Xiaoxiao Mansion."


    These ancients did not have nothing to do all day long, so find something to do well, and invite them to watch a play for free, they must be happy.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiuji''s raised mouth and couldn''t help but feel funny. How did she think that this girl was so cute?


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao and kept looking at himself, raising his eyebrows: "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Wang, will you take you to see your mother tonight?"


    Jiu Jiuyan blinked: "You mean it, Mu Yexiao, you are a great man."


    He rushed to Mu Yexiao in a hurry, and gave a hug, face to face, watching Mu Yexiao''s mask flashing cold, right in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly helpless, she seemed to have done something stupid.


    And the lip angle raised by Mu Yexiao makes people know that he is in a good mood now. Looking at Qianjiu Niu: "Why, my prince''s princess likes to hug her?"


    Suddenly, standing up, she coughed twice to cover up her embarrassment. She just acted with pleasure as soon as she was happy. Whatever she thought, she wouldn''t die.


    But now is not the time to discuss this, but looking at Mu Yexiao, it is better to change the topic.


    "That lord, I just thought about one thing, your detoxification should be put on the journey. It is better to choose another day, and it will be fine today. I will prepare now."


    In fact, the big bucket for Mu Yexiao was specially customized, and it was already delivered. One thousand and ninety-nine people let the bucket be placed in the atrium next to his room.


    After starting to throw in the medicine solution with water, and then set a fire under the barrel, after making all preparations, he went out and pushed Mu Yexiao in.


    Followed by Nanfeng: "Southwind, strip your grandfather into a bucket."


    Nanfeng glanced at the still-heating bucket and couldn''t help but have a strange look. Is this ready to cook Wang Ye? A glance at Mu Yexiao looked at the south wind.


    "Southwind, go out first."


    It was puzzling: "Wait, you let Nanfeng go out, can you go in yourself? And you can take a bath yourself?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Isn''t there still you?"


    Jiu Jiuchi stretched his finger to his nose: "I? I help you undress? You want to take it off? You want to be beautiful!"


    Looking at Qian Jiuyi''s unwillingness to kill him, Mu Yexiao thought it was very fun, but if Jiu Jiuyu was unwilling, our Lord Xiao Xiao would not give up.


    The opportunity to get in touch with Qian Jiu Jiu, of course, if you can take the opportunity to eat Jiu Jiu Jiu, then it is best. After all, Jiujiu looks stupid.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to eat her. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao''s mouth can''t help rising: "Jiuer, do I need to remove my mask?"


    He froze for a moment, then nodded: "Of course it is better to take it off, but it doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to."


    Just after saying this, I saw Mu Yexiao peeling off the mask directly. Looking at the face in front of me, Jiujiu felt that he was stuck. How can I describe it?


    Fenghua Peerless? Yushu is facing the wind? It seems that all the beauty is enough to describe the glamorous face in front of her. She always thought that Mu Yexiao was disfigured, so she wore a mask.


    But what is the situation now? It was because it was so beautiful, so I wore a mask. Looking at Qian Jiujiu''s face suddenly turned red, and Mu Yexiao''s lips were bent.


    "Jiuer, you have a nosebleed."


    Subconsciously, he went to his nose and found nothing at all, and then he returned to his mind, hum, it must have been mocked by Mu Yexiao, this shameless man.


    Reach out for a forehead, hold on, 999! Be motivated! Keep pumping up in your heart, not to look at Mu Yexiao''s face, but at this time, Mu Yexiao has taken off her coat.


    "Nine children, come and help me, I can''t stand up, I can''t take off my pants."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "You want me to help you take off your pants? Why are you so shameless?"


    Mu Yexiao''s aggrieved face makes people reluctant: "Nine children, you are a doctor now, I still know the doctor regardless of men and women, come and help me."


    You are helpless, Mu Yexiao, what you said makes sense. You reluctantly mumbled your mouth, but you came to Mu Yexiao with a little rest.


    "I help you, you stand first, me, me, and I help you take off."


    Jiujiu was thinking, when I dissected the corpse before, I looked at it with satisfaction, when he was a corpse. Mu Yexiao put her hands on the shoulders of Qianjiu.


    Ready to stand up, but caught off guard, Mu Yexiao''s strength was so strong that the two fell directly to the ground, and then Jiu Jiu was pressed under Mu Yexiao''s body.


    Lips face to lips, and Mu Yexiao naturally will not miss this opportunity, kissing Jiu Jiu.


    And Jiu Jiu looked at the beauty in front of her, her head was a little dazed, and she was kissed ...

 Chapter 34： Handsome man

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 34


    The atmosphere in the room was getting more ambiguous, and the temperature was getting higher due to the smoke rising from the water in the bucket.


    Only nine thousand nine felt that he was a little bit stupid and he was breathing less and less air. When he couldn''t breathe, he pushed Mu Yexiao away.


    Then he took a few breaths of fresh air, and Mu Yexiao was giggled by Qian Jiu''s movements, and Jiu Jiu stared at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, how can you take advantage of me?"


    "Don''t think you look good, I''ll just kiss you, I tell you, I''m not finished with you ..."


    "I will be responsible!"


    Mu Yexiao watched as she was still there to cover up her shy Jiu Jiu, a word blurted out, and successfully made Jiu Jiu down.


    But you do n¡¯t know how much to say, and you ca n¡¯t hide it. At this moment, your ears are red because of shyness. But the small earlobe is so cute, I can''t wait to bite it.


    It''s a pity that if you go to bite now, it will definitely make the little woman in front of you angry, so Mu Yexiao didn''t bite. Instead, she stretched out **** and rubbed on the earlobe.


    Jiu Jiu Ji hit an excitement instantly, glaring at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, you are moving your hands, I''m not finished with you, you can''t cure it."


    "Also, I don''t want you to take any responsibility! I want to leave here, I want to leave the palace."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t take the words of Jiujiu to his heart at all. The palace was his place. He wouldn''t let people leave, would he still leave?


    If you didn''t break into my life, I don''t know your existence, I can set you free and let you fly.


    But it happened that before you could take off, you fell in front of me, then you are destined to be mine. No matter how much you want freedom in the future.


    Your place of activity is nothing but a three-footed area around me!


    Mu Yexiao didn''t say this sentence, but he decided so. After finishing this sentence, he felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    Because Mu Yexiao didn''t express any opinions, she looked at herself deeply, her eyes flashed with something she couldn''t understand, but it was strange in her heart.


    Is it hot because of the other person''s eyes? Jiujiu twisted his head unnaturally: "Don''t look at me like that, and detoxify."


    In the face of such a handsome face, what if she surrendered and signed the conditions of bereavement and humiliation? Only nine hundred and nine felt that they were suffering.


    Do n¡¯t be bitter. In fact, Mu Yexiao looks so beautiful. The beautiful eyebrow fills this beautiful cheek with perseverance.


    She didn''t find anything at all, she had looked at Mu Yexiao''s face again, and began to take a break again. Mu Yexiao was very satisfied with this scene.


    But the current situation, Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Nine children, are you sure you want to look at me like this? Although I am a bit inconvenient now, but there is absolutely no impact on certain aspects of ability."


    Thousands and ninety-one face aggressiveness: "Which aspect of the ability has not affected?"


    Mu Yexiao chuckled and laughed: "Do you want me to be so obvious? Of course, the cave is not affected."


    After hearing the two words in the cave house, Jiu Jiu finally turned his head and said, "Do you want the cave house? The beauty is not dead, please hurry up for me."


    Some shouted in anger and anger, and secretly reminded himself that the beautiful man''s plan was the most abominable, and he must be stable and right.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu with a look of grievance: "I remember it too, but the lady has inconvenient legs for her husband. You can help me."


    Ninety-nine felt that their goosebumps were all up, and looked at Mu Yexiao with a scornful look: "Master, what is your martial arts? Also, please don''t call me a lady."


    "That way I would have no resistance."


    puff! How can you tell it honestly, it''s finished, looking at Mu Yexiao''s expression, and there is an urge to commit suicide by cutting his belly.


    "It turns out that the lady has no resistance to this matter, so it was decided so happily. I will call you lady later."


    Hey Hey hey! Have you listened to someone well, can you still chat? The faster you decide, the better.


    Forget it, for the sake of your good looks, forbearance. Although you think so, but the action is not ruthless at all, just push Mu Yexiao towards the side.


    Then he got up and rubbed his ears, "OK, I''ll help you up."


    Although the beautiful man fell on the ground, it looks good, but the beautiful man without clothes and half of his pants off really feels like Siam winks.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Anyway, I fell down. You just take off your pants like this. I''ll go into the tub by myself."


    Jiu Jiu didn''t want to continue consuming it, so he nodded: "Okay, then I''ll take it off."


    As I was talking, she pulled Mu Yexiao''s pants and took off all of a sudden, but her eyes were closed. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu || ÁÒ ¹Ï öµ ¹Ø öµ Ç¿ ? ¦² »µ á br />


    With both hands on the ground, Yun Gong jumped into the tub all at once: "Well, sir, you can open your eyes and narrow your eyes, and your husband has come in."


    Qianjiu Jiu opened it a little, and glanced at Mu Yexiao, and found that Mu Yexiao had indeed entered. Only then did Jiu Jiu opened his eyes, and at this time it became more calm.


    "Okay, then you can start doing exercises in the bath barrel. The herbs in it can speed up your blood flow. I will give you a needle later. Don''t resist."


    "The residual poison in your body must be cleared up quickly."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Qian Jiu Ji''s business, and had no joking thoughts. He took a look at Qian Jiu and closed his eyes and began to exercise.


    Qianjiu Jiu had been standing by the side until the dark green of the water became light green, then took out the silver needle, and began to place the needle on Mu Yexiao''s back.


    When it was about the same, Mu Yexiao suddenly sprayed a blood spout, which was black. After spraying out, it felt like she was more comfortable all over her body.


    Looking back at 999: "Nine children, is this going to be all right?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine glances at Mu Yexiao: "How can it be so simple, continue to soak me, and then perform the exercises."


    It is said that some medicinal materials were mixed in and put into it, and after the vomiting of blood, Mu Yexiao, who had a pale face, because of the addition of these medicinal materials.


    His face gradually became rosy, and he felt that his internal force was actually increasing. Looking at the fire below, he could almost heat up for about an hour.


    One thousand ninety-nine came out of the room and looked at Dongchen guarding the door: "Dongchen, guard the door, wait for your grandfather to wake up, and he will naturally call you."


    After speaking, Qianjiu left, and Dongchen glanced at Jiuji with a puzzled look: "Princess, is the Lord ¡¯s poison cleared?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "It''s almost, but there is still poison, and a medicated bath is needed."


    After speaking, Qianjiu turned around and left again. Hongling and the red chips both followed Qianjiu and walked out. After waiting, Hongling looked at Qianjiu.


    "Prince, where are you going?"


    Jiu Jiu froze, yeah, just that room seemed to be her, and Jiu Jiu blinked twice: "I''m tired, I want to go back to the room to rest, where is my room?"


    Hongling knows the nature of Qianjiu Jiu, and she is accustomed to her occasional offense, and knows that Jiu Jiujiu belongs to the kind of person who will get lost when she leaves the hospital.


    So now Hongling is pretty sure that Jiujiu no longer knows where her room is. I can''t help but help: "Slave takes you back."


    The corner of the red chip twitched, and she couldn''t understand the scene before her. But I followed, I still knew, and then I followed Qian Jiu Jiu and Hong Ling back to the courtyard.


    Dongchen watched the three of them come back, and asked a little worriedly: "Prince, but is there anything wrong with Wang?"


    Jiu Jiu smiled awkwardly: "No, just let me take a rest in the room."


    With the words Jiu Jiu nine, he opened the door of his room and walked in. After he entered the room, Hong Ling finally couldn''t help but grinned.


    "What''s going on with today''s princess? Why do you feel so cute?"


    Looking at Dongchen''s eyes, the red chip pouted: "I don''t know anything."


    And just nine thousand nineteen who had just entered also heard Hong Ling''s words, and immediately sighed, it was really shameful to be thrown home, and even the niece around him had to laugh at himself.


    Hey! But this is all a matter of Mu Yexiao, really annoying. It ¡¯s okay to pick a mask. She is so dizzy and confused that she does n¡¯t know what she is doing.


    However, that face was so beautiful. She thought about it, and wanted to be foolish again. She lived two lives, and Mu Yexiao was the best-looking man she had ever seen.


    Forget it, a woman is too beautiful to be a scourge, and a man is the same. A man who is too good-looking can''t be trusted, so don''t lose your heart.


    After all, her purpose, but with her aunt to fight the sword world, come and go freely, Dora wind.


    Haven''t heard a word, life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is free, you can throw both.


    So how could she be like any other woman, desperate for love, or even moths? Not to mention she has advanced education in the 21st century.


    It is even more intolerable to share the same man with other women, not to mention that this man is destined to take the position of the Supreme Master of the Ninth Five-Year Plan.


    So forget it, it''s just one thousand nine hundred and nine will still think, what to do if you can''t resist the temptation of the beautiful man ...


    I haven''t figured out an answer yet, and Jiu Jiu has fallen asleep in bed.


    An hour later, Mu Yexiao in the tub felt that the water had gradually cooled, so he shouted at the outside: "Dongchen, dress the king."


    Dongchen heard Wang Ye''s voice, and it finally came out. It was an excitement, and felt he rushed in holding his clothes.

 Chapter 35： You shameless!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 35 You Shameless!


    After Dongchen went in, he saw Mu Yexiao still in the bath tub: "Subordinates have seen Wangye, do you want to get up? Wangye will change clothes for you."


    That''s what he said, but the master in front of him was smooth. As a subordinate, how dare he look, he could only close his eyes and lift his clothes in front of him.


    Mu Yexiao didn''t move at all, but her lips raised: "Where''s the princess?"


    "The princess is resting in her room."


    To get this answer, Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows, so she didn''t wear clothes, but instead took a lining and wrapped it around her body, then turned over and got into a wheelchair.


    "Open your eyes and push me to the princess''s room."


    Dongchen looked at Mu Yexiao wearing so thin, her hair was wet, and she wanted to say something, but after all, she didn''t say a word and pushed Mu Yexiao away.


    Sending Mu Yexiao to the room, Dongchen backed out. He didn''t dare to enter the hostess''s room.


    After Mu Yexiao went in, he pushed the wheelchair to the bedside of Jiu Jiu Jiu, and looking at the smell of Jiu Jiu Jiu, he looked tired too, and he felt a little distressed.


    Seeing that sleeping Jiu Jiu was still drooling, Mu Yexiao was a little helpless, but he didn''t want to help to clean up the saliva. If this scene was seen by Dongchen.


    He must be surprised. Where is your cleansing lord, Wang?


    I felt something moving in the corner of my mouth, and Jiu Jiu didn''t wake up, but murmured: "I hate the animal husbandry Xiaoxiao, don''t think you look good, I just want to leave."


    Mu Yexiao''s mood suddenly became complicated. Do you like beauty so much? Is she a woman? But I do n¡¯t know at all, the inner soul.


    Absolutely a big-hearted woman, and listening to what Jiu Jiu asleep had not forgotten to leave, Mu Yexiao was heartbroken.


    Reaching out and holding Qianjiu''s nose, Qianjiu opened his mouth and continued to sleep, this! It also made Mu Yexiao help, and simply let go of his hand, but lowered his head.


    Aim at Qian Jiu''s lips and kiss it down, Jiu Jiu subconsciously put out his tongue and licked, the softness was not bad, then he bit it hard.


    Mu Yexiao sighed in pain, and opened her eyes narrowly, touched the corner of her lips, and looked at the corner of Mu Yexiao who was bleeding.


    "Hahaha, the corner of your mouth is bleeding."


    Such obvious gloats make Mu Yexiao speechless. Should I say that this girl has a big heart? Or that the girl''s brain circuit is never on the right point.


    Shouldn''t it be that he kissed her now? Why did her focus bleed in the corner of his mouth? Really, what should he say?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s resentful expression, Jiu Jiu didn''t smile anymore, with a look at the crotch skeletal ossuary, the Australian latch warrior foolishly, and the road rushed into the air. The coat-type vendor walks around the food umbrella! br />


    "It''s very easy to catch a cold like this, oh, the cold is the evil wind you said here. You don''t know that I just had a dream and dreamed of a big chicken leg."


    "Then I kicked it up, and you guessed it, the chicken thigh still talked, and it immediately frightened me, my God, it was a bit scary, and the chicken thigh could speak ..."


    The ninety-nine said, but looking at Mu Yexiao''s look more and more resentful, something inexplicable: "Do you look at me like this? What did I do?"


    Think of Mu Yexiao''s **** lips, and chicken legs, she bit it. In 1991, it seemed like a moment of thought, eyes widened, looking at Mu Yexiao: "You kiss me, you shameless . "


    Mu Yexiao''s face suddenly darkened: "Jiang nine nine, do you still care about biting the king?"


    Jiubaijiu blinked twice: "It''s your shamelessness. If you didn''t kiss me secretly, how could I bite you."


    Mu Yexiao snorted, thinking that it was quite savvy at this time: "I didn''t kiss you secretly, I wanted to wake you up, but I just got close to you ..."


    Jiu Jiu Ji hummed twice and interrupted Mu Yexiao before he finished speaking: "Don''t lie to the ghost, do you think I''m a good liar? You need to get up by my mouth so close to get me up."


    "Mu Yexiao, you admit it, you just kiss me."


    Mu Yexiao simply nodded: "I confess, I just kissed you, what happened? Do you have to bite me when you kiss? It''s so heavy, it hurts."


    "I just vomited blood, am I a patient?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, thinking for a while, it seems to be Ha: "So, let me dry your hair for you. It''s an apology. What do you think?"


    Helping to wipe your hair is also an intimate contact. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao naturally will not refuse, nodded: "All right."


    Qian Jiujiu got up from the bed, and then he took a piece of parcel and began to brush Mu Yexiao''s hair. Then he held a comb, combed his hair, and looked at Mu Yexiao''s hair.


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "Mu Yexiao, your hair grows so well, do you not lose your hair once in your life?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "When you are born, you will shave your hair, and your hair is good."


    Oh, Jiu Jiu said, and then stopped talking, but looked at the hair in front of her, and wiped it seriously. Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiuji so seriously, and her eyes flashed.


    This woman is actually not as heartless as she says, thinking about leaving?


    "Mother, would you say I won''t wear a mask in the future?"


    Jiu Jiu said, "Why did you start wearing a mask?"


    "Because they all said I was disfigured. How can I prove that what they say is true without wearing a mask?"


    After hearing this, Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Then you can bring it on. If this face goes out to attract bees and butterflies, wouldn''t it be scary?"


    "No wonder I used to hear that you are a man who is so rampant and blood-thirsty, but still a hero that every woman wants to marry, and her feelings are a bunch of women."


    "Actually, it''s just looking at your face, otherwise, it''s such a terrible reputation, who wants to marry you."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t care at all, but giggled: "So isn''t this lady picking up a husband so cheap?"


    Jiu Jiu scoffed at this expression: "It was you who picked up a cheap one. Can you find someone in this world who has such excellent medical skills as the princess?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded in agreement and said, "Mother, what you said makes sense, it was a big deal for my husband."


    Jiujiu snorted; "Shameless, who is your lady? Well, your hair is cleaned, and you should get dressed quickly. You won''t blame me for the cold weather."


    That is to say, Jiu Jiu Niu was handed a piece of clothing to Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao took it directly, dressed slowly, and went through such a treatment.


    Mu Yexiao finally felt that the relationship with Qianjiujiu was one step closer. As soon as the clothes were put on, I heard the voice of Hong Ling outside.


    "Prince, princess, dinner is ready."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, but it was already so late? Just going out for dinner, she pushed Mu Yexiao out of the door and said, "Okay, go and have a meal."


    Just after dinner, she has to go over the wall tonight! Thinking of Aunt Wan''s experience today during the day, Jiu Jiu Ji expressed her heartache.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, there was no appetite for Qianjiu, Mu Yexiao glanced a little worriedly: "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    This is a person who is stunned by the name of an exit. When did their prince and the princess have such a good relationship, this lady is so sweet.


    However, this is a matter for the host family, and all the slaves can only blame them, bow their heads, and hear nothing.


    But Jiu Jiu''s mind is not here. Naturally, he didn''t find the thoughts of the slaves around him, but just glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, are you still talking?"


    "Take me to see my mother tonight. I''m a little worried about her."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Relax, I''ll go with you."


    Jiu Jiu opened his mouth wide, "You still have to accompany me, just let Dongchen take me, can you?"


    Although this questioning hurts the self-esteem of the men who are suffering from Ye Yexiao, but the questions are clear. Otherwise, what should I do if I ca n¡¯t get in?


    Mu Yexiao gave you a reassuring look: "Well, you have to believe in your husband, you must do it for your husband, you can rest assured."


    Even if Mu Yexiao said so, why is it that some of the feelings are not right?


    However, Mu Yexiao had already made up his mind, and no one could change it, so after using dinner, Mu Yexiao continued to return to the room of 1999.


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao in doubt: "Master, why don''t you go back to your room to rest? It''s good to call me when you''re here."


    Mu Yexiao shook his head and refused: "That''s so much trouble. I''ll take a break in your room now, and then it''s time, we''ll just go straight away. How good."


    What''s more, Mu Yexiao has already entered, there is no plan to go out at all, and a glance at 999: "99, you can rest assured, I will just sit by the bed."


    "I won''t do anything to you, what''s more, look at me now, how can I do to you?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "That''s not necessarily true. You are such a shameless person, and want to take advantage of me, it''s not something I can do."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly burst into tears and laughed: "You say I''m shameless, I will think you are encouraging your husband to take advantage of you."


    Jiujiu snorted: "Don''t say anything in front of me, you are not my husband-in-law!"


    Mu Yexiao suddenly felt helpless: "Nine sons and daughters, you are now my princess, and you are married by Bajiao. Who dares to say that the king is not your husband."


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "Master, have you forgotten our agreement? You want to let me be free. I don''t care if you are serious or make me play."


    "I''ll put it here anyway, I won''t be your princess."

 Chapter 36： Dont mess around

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 36


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "Do you have to discuss this with me now? Jiu''er, how do I treat you, can''t you see?"


    Jiujiu gave a smirk: "Master Wang is a good man, but not all good people are suitable for being a good man. Well, I''m a bit tired."


    "Sleeping for a while, remember to go out when you are young."


    After talking about 999, she did not care about Mu Yexiao. Love or something is not realistic in this era. 999 deeply remembers that in her original world.


    A lifetime, a couple, are so rare, not to mention that in this era of low status for women, and she wants more than that.


    Just hold on to your own heart. If you do n¡¯t move, you wo n¡¯t be sad or sad. She is a sturdy girl. There is nothing that can defeat her.


    With eyes closed, Jiujiu''s mind was a bit complicated, but soon fell asleep. Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu really asleep, and could not help but sigh again.


    Really a big-hearted girl. This way you can fall asleep. What do people say? There is such a big living person beside you too! As a man, you really feel relieved.


    But nine hundred ninety-nine did not pay attention to Mu Yexiao at all. As soon as he slept, he began to fall asleep unconsciously, and he could absolutely occupy a bed.


    Looking at this ecstasy sleeping position, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but be very skeptical. If he really shared the bed with Qian Jiu Jiu, would he be kicked out of bed by Ji Jiu Jiu?


    This chance is absolutely great. When thinking of this, Mu Yexiao could not help but greatly aggrieved for his future.


    However, I still leaned on the bed quickly and wanted to sleep, but I looked at Qian Jiujiu involuntarily, and started to feel dazed.


    Mu Yexiao realized that he hadn''t slept at all, but watched Jiujiu fell asleep for several hours, and he couldn''t help pulling his lips.


    Actually do this kind of thing! In fact, Mu Yexiao hasn''t figured it out yet. Why does he think about it? This savvy and sometimes stupid woman?


    Seeing that the child was here, Mu Yexiao had no choice but to shake his hand, and then he sat up and said, "Is it time? We can start."


    Said Jiu Jiu soon went to find a black coat to put on. This was during the day, Jiu Jiu ordered Hongling to bring it.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and didn''t shy away from changing clothes in front of her, and her mouth twitched. Does this show her closeness to herself?


    In fact, our Lord Xiao completely wanted to hide, because he was still wearing a blouse, so there was no such concept of avoiding suspiciousness. To know her previous world, it was normal to run around in a bikini.


    This was a wonderful misunderstanding, and Mu Yexiao didn''t ask, and did not send it out, so it continued.


    When both men were in black, they could finally set off. Of course, there were a dozen dark guards behind them, but they didn''t send out.


    A glance at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, are we really set off for the two of us alone? Can you really get in the wall of Shang Shufu?"


    "Don''t go by then. You can''t even turn over the wall. I was caught by a white run. I can''t see that my mother is shameful."


    Mu Yexiao said that she was really speechless. Madam, what would you trust as a husband?


    Do not want to explain, Mu Yexiao pulled Qianjiu into his arms, just holding Qianjiu in one hand, luck in one hand. Even people took a wheelchair and flew straight up.


    Then he steadily rolled over the courtyard of the palace, and fell silently. He opened his mouth wide and looked at everything in front of him: "Mu Yexiao, you are so good."


    "What kind of work are you doing? You teach me, too?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth drew: "Are you sure you want to learn internal skills too? Call Xiang Xianggong and teach you for your husband."


    Nothing happened, so don''t! However, this kind of effort is really eavesdropping, so attractive, how to do it? One hundred and ninety-nine got into a tangle.


    Unconsciously, she had reached the door of Qian Shangshu, and Mu Yexiao looked down at Jiu Jiu, who was still struggling, and almost laughed.


    Isn''t it just a fool, is it so difficult? I looked at Qianjiu with a funny look: "Nine children, Shang Shufu is here. Do you want to go in?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Master Wang, please don''t tease me? If I don''t want to go in, what will I let you take me to?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her lips slightly with pride: "Call me as soon as possible, we''ll go in, or we''ll fight back to our house."


    Suddenly, he froze: "Mu Yexiao, you don''t have to go in .... ßí ..."


    After half the story, Mu Yexiao covered her lips all at once: "You want someone to come and visit us. If we look like you, you''ll be screaming."


    Jiu Jiu whispered twice, pushing Mu Yexiao''s hand away: "What do you want to kill me, I was almost strangled to death by you, I want to go in."


    Mu Yexiao spread his arms with both hands: "Call me Xianggong, I''ll let you in."


    One thousand and nineteen could not help but numb the scalp: "I said, Lord Wang, don''t we seem to be so familiar?"


    Mu Yexiao''s treacherous look: "You have taken off my trousers, but now you say we are unfamiliar? Ninety-nine, you have to talk about conscience."


    Qian Jiujiu opened his mouth: "Don''t you talk so intriguing, okay? That''s for the treatment, you''re immoral."


    Mu Yexiao slapped his lips and said, "What does moral mean? I just know that when you look at my body and I kiss you, you are my woman, and I am your man."


    "So obediently call me a good man and take you in for your husband."


    One hundred and nine only felt that his heart was blocked by a single breath. Forget it, just call it. Anyway, there is no missing piece of meat. It is important to go to see the mother first.


    "Sangong, just take me in."


    Sure enough, she was so cute and sold, and she could n¡¯t do anything, but you remember it from Mu Yexiao, and you dared to threaten me. Do n¡¯t blame me when you find me next time Already.


    Mu Yexiao listened to the nineteenth sentence, and was finally satisfied. He looked at the ninety-nine: "Hurry up, we''re going in."


    Subconsciously, reaching out and holding Mu Yexiao''s neck, Mu Yexiao suddenly crossed the wall of the courtyard and fell in. It happened to be Aunt Wan''s courtyard.


    This is all due to Qian Shangshu, because this yard is the oldest and the oldest, and it is near the back of the courtyard, so let Aunt Wan live here, but it is more convenient for them to come in.


    There was darkness in Aunt Wan''s yard, and Dark Ninety-nine saw a woman coming over and kneeling in front of the two of them: "Subordinates have seen the prince and the princess."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Get up, what about Auntie Wan?"


    An Wei glanced inside the room: "Aunt Wan hasn''t had dinner tonight, and has been in a daze. Her subordinates just talked it over, but she didn''t listen to it."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu felt a distressed heart and walked directly in. In the dim room, the moonlight shining in through the outside just became clear.


    The house was cleaned up, but Aunt Wan didn''t. She just sat there idly, walked over, and crouched in front of Aunt Wan.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Jiu''er, you said you''ll have to wait for Jiu''er to take you away."


    When Auntie Wan heard the voice of Qianjiu Jiu, she looked at Jiu Jiu incrediblely. She reached for and grasped Jiu Jiu, and then quickly raised her hand to let Aunty Wan grab it.


    "It''s Jiuer? Jiuer, why are you here?"


    Qiangjiu sighed: "I have received the words you wrote, and Mrs. Qian and her daughters sent them over. I am worried about you as soon as I see them."


    "But I can''t come back during the day, I can only come at night, mother, let me take you away."


    Auntie Wan shook her head: "Jiuer, you must go out in good faith for your mother, otherwise, your mother is dead and there is no place to go. Do you have the heart to see your mother be a lonely ghost?"


    "If your dad doesn''t release the book, I''ll run away. I''ll carry a charge of fugitive slave, and I''ll be involved."


    One thousand and nine is silent, the ancients, it is just that these false reputations are taken too seriously, even after death, they have to think about it and look at Aunt Wan.


    "But mother, you also saw how vicious the two mothers and daughters of the Qianjia family are. The dark guards sent by the Lord can''t appear brightly and honestly, they make you bully you."


    Speaking of today''s affairs, Auntie Wan began to cry again: "Jiu''er said that for the mother, she doesn''t feel wronged, but she feels guilty in her heart and has no ability for the mother."


    "It was only my mother''s fault that someone would hold on to writing such a curse on my child."


    Saying that Auntie Wan was crying was a sad one, and she slaps Auntie Wan''s back: "Mother, those are nothing. Don''t say just a few sheets of paper, just a few more sheets, and you can''t treat your daughter like that Now. "


    "Don''t think about it so much. If you really can''t take it easy, you can build a small Buddhist temple in this courtyard and pray for me all day long."


    "Yeah, that''s a good idea. I''ll send someone over tomorrow to build a small Buddhist temple for you. I''m sending you two nieces. I see who dares to bless you."


    "As for the reason given to you, it''s a gift. Not all of you said it was a gift to you today. I''m really smart. Mother will do it like this. I must first ensure that you are not bullied."


    "Then I found the opportunity. I was asking Wang to help me find a chance for Qian Shang to write and write a book."


    Auntie Wan heard the horror: "Jiuer, don''t mess around. If you are known by Wang Ye, if you are not a concubine, will he be angry?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she naturally shook in the wheelchair and came in: "Mother-in-law, you can rest assured. I know the identity of Jiu''er on the first day."


    Auntie Wan was stunned when she heard this! It turned out that Mu Yexiao knew everything, so why didn''t he blame Jiuer? Also look like I am infatuated?

 Chapter 37： Qinglian Sapphire

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 37


    Looking at Aunt Wan''s surprised and shocked response, she knew that Aunt Wan was frightened by the sudden kindness of Mu Yexiao, and she called the other mother-in-law as soon as she came up.


    Isn''t it scary? Qianjiuji coughed twice and looked at Aunt Wan: "Mother, don''t worry about it, I will tell you about me and Wang Ye slowly."


    "Now it''s late, you should take a good rest first. I''ll see you tomorrow in an upright manner."


    Auntie Wan knew that Qianjiu Jiu was going to leave, and she looked at Qianjiuyi with a little reluctance: "Nine children, please be careful, my mother waits for you to see me."


    He nodded 199, glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao is gone."


    Aunt Wan listened to the name of the king of Xiao, which was called by Jiu Jiu, and she was frightened again, but she was gone, but Aunt Wan remembered it.


    I''ll see you tomorrow, so be sure to remind me, how can you call Wang Ye''s name directly!


    After Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao came out, they did not expect to be beaten by his own mother tomorrow, but were embraced by Mu Yexiao again and flew directly out of the courtyard.


    Mu Yexiao raised his mouth and said, "You seem to have found a good way?"


    Qianjiu Niu was a little proud: "No? Even if I can''t get my mother out of Shang Shufu now, it''s OK to protect my mother in Shang Shufu."


    Mu Yexiao said, "It''s good if you say yes. I''ll help you choose someone for your husband to go back and let them come and protect their mother-in-law."


    After hearing the words Mother-in-law again, Jiu-jiu felt heartbroken: "I haven''t said you yet! How can you do this, knowing that my mother saw you for the first time."


    "Go up and call your mother-in-law. You scared my mother."


    After talking about nine hundred and ninety-nine, I found that I had left the Shang Shufu so far. I could not help but stop Mu Yexiao: "Well, you stop first, I want to stop."


    The beauty is pregnant. Where can Mu Yexiao be willing to let go, but Jiu Jiu said it, and she can only put Jiu Jiu down: "Is this a lady, you want to go?"


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Yeah, I''ll push you away. You see the moon is round and bright tonight. It''s quite romantic for us to walk like this."


    Mu Yexiao sensitively caught an important point. His lady likes romance. It seems that she will have to create some romance for the lady from time to time.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao talking, Jiujiu looked inscrutable, and frowned, how could you think he was thinking of something beautiful?


    "Mu Yexiao, I think you should put on your mask."


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance and looked up at 999: "Why did you say this suddenly? Am I not good? The lady would rather face a mask than look at my face?"


    Qiangjiu snorted coldly: "Don''t you know that a woman who looks better every day than a man who looks better than himself will humble himself?"


    Mu Yexiao shrugged and said, "I don''t see any sign of inferiority."


    "That''s because the time is not long enough. I''m sure I''m inferior for a long time. You can''t stand it after seeing me for a few hours."


    Mu Yexiao was silent about this, but he was reluctant to put on the mask again. Between the two, he had already reached Xiaoxiao''s palace.


    Naturally, you don''t need to turn over the wall when you arrive at your mansion, so it appears right at the gate of the palace, and the guards at the gate watch the princess suddenly push the king so suddenly.


    It scared away the sleepy insects that had been involved in the middle of the night, and he knelt on the ground all at once: "The slave has seen the king and the princess."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Get up, open the door."


    Soon the door was opened and the two men walked in. Jiu Jiu took Mu Yexiao to the door of his room: "Well, you can go in, I will go to rest, too."


    After speaking, she walked out smartly, and then with a look of aggression, how should her yard go?


    Fortunately, Hongling soon appeared: "Prince, slaves come to pick you up."


    Jiuxiu looked at Hongling with satisfaction: "Sure enough, Hongling is the most considerate, so let''s go and go back to sleep."


    Hongling naturally led the way, and soon went to her yard, went into her room, and went to bed directly.


    After Qian Jiuji left, Mu Yexiao did not sleep, but called Dongchen: "Dongchen, go and choose two subtle female subordinates."


    "Send it to the princess''s mother tomorrow, go."


    "Yes, Lord." There was a sudden feeling in Dongchen that all her female undercover guards were prepared for the Princess.


    Early the next morning, after getting up and washing in 1999, I prepared breakfast and went to Mu Yexiao.


    Now, eating three meals with Mu Yexiao every day has become a habit of ninety-nine, just after eating breakfast, Dongchen is going back and forth.


    "Master, Princess, the two slaves to Aunt Wan have been picked."


    Talking about Dongchen''s heart is still bleeding, and has cultivated the dark guard for so long, then he becomes a slave.


    After listening to these words, 1991, he glanced at Hongling: "Hongling, are they the same as you?"


    Hongling nodded, and Mu Yexiao looked at Hongling and Qianjiu Jiu, only to find that there were only two maids beside Qianjiu Jiu, which was not in line with the princess''s system.


    And three days later, Jiu Jiu would entertain the ladies and ladies of each family and gave Dongchen a glance: "You ask the housekeeper to come and prepare two dark guard girls."


    "There are really few people around the princess and they should be made up."


    After listening to these words in 1991, she glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, are there many girls like this under your hands?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "There are ten in this batch."


    The corners of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched a total of ten. Two of her, two of her mother, went to four, and the remaining six, it seems, will be given to her.


    In this way, Mu Yexiao is really good to her. This was to give Mu Yexiao a big smiley face, and then looked at the two people who came over.


    Would such a girl be willing to serve her mother? Glancing at the two girls, she said, "What are your two names?"


    "Slave Qinglian, Slave Sapphire, met the princess."


    Jiu Jiu nodded with satisfaction: "Qing Lian, Sapphire, right? Do you know your mission this time?"


    Qing Lian and Sapphire both nodded: "Slave knows, go to take care of the princess''s mother, please rest assured that the slaves will protect the princess'' mother and not let the wife be wronged.


    Regarding the origin of the ninety-nine, the housekeeper has told the two girls in advance, and they are actually quite happy about the task.


    Although the Dark Guard has become a slave, it has also turned from the dark to the bright side. For the Dark Guard, it is really difficult to have a name and a surname.


    It''s just that these nine hundred and ninety-nine do not know, so they will be worried, and the answers obtained by ninety-nine are also satisfactory.


    "That''s good, you know, but I still want to say the ugly words. After I go, I must do my best. If I can''t do it, I can still propose it."


    "Give you a chance to change, if you go to the end, I won''t care if you are the king, it is not good to offend me."


    Mu Yexiao hooked her lips and looked scary at the little woman in front of her, a little funny.


    And Qinglian and Sapphire fell to their knees directly: "Please rest assured the Princess, Slaves and Jade Slaves should take good care of the wife."


    Only then did you feel satisfied: "As long as you remember that you went to Shangshufu, you are still from the palace, do you understand?"


    The two girls stared at each other. In this way, they would not be hired in Shang Shufu. They would definitely have a better life, and they had enough strength to protect Aunt Wan.


    They thanked again: "Thank Princess, slaves understand."


    Qianjiu nodded with satisfaction again, then turned to look at Mu Yexiao: "Master, we can go."


    Mu Yexiao sat firmly on the Diaoyutai station and just stayed still. She looked at Mu Yexiao so slightly and blinked for a moment, only to find that Mu Yexiao looked at her with a smile.


    Suddenly, what did the boss want to do? Mu Yexiao made a mouth shape with her mouth: call me Xianggong.


    If there was blood in her mouth, Jiu Jiu thought she would not want anything at all, just spray the blood on his face to see him bewildered.


    But the problem now is that she has no blood, and she has to please him. She can''t help but sigh. She needs her own strength, but she is a lazy person.


    Forget it, just call it, it''s not the first time anyway, and coughed twice: "Sangong, should we start?"


    Mu Yexiao was finally satisfied, and looked at everyone: "Go, go to Shang Shufu."


    A group of people took a horse-drawn carriage, pushed a wheelchair, and then they set off, and soon came to Shang Shufu.


    The gatekeeper of Shang Shufu saw that the princess and the prince were back again, and ran away in a hurry, so soon Qian Shangshu came to the gate and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Xiaguan has seen the prince, the princess, please, please."


    Two people were welcomed in, and only nine thousand nine hundred and nine saw only one of Shang Shangshu alone. One thousand ninety nine could not help but think, Qian Yuge''s face, at this time I''m afraid it''s a little nice.


    Looking at Qian Shangshu: "Father doesn''t have to be polite, yes, why didn''t he see his mother and cousin? And grandmother?"


    Today, this series of titles are relatively close, which makes Qian Shangshu wonder. What is the purpose of these two people coming back today?


    "This, back to the princess, they are in the courtyard. Are you going to see?"


    Looking at Qian Shangshu''s reply a little hesitant, Qian Jiujiu pouted his lips: "No, I came here to meet another person, but there is an aunt Wan in my father''s house?"


    Qian Shangshu''s heart jumped abruptly, and then he looked up at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao had a dark face, and Qian Shangshu immediately began to drum.


    He narrowed his eyes towards Qianjiu 99, and wanted to ask what Qianjiu 99 means. Qianjiu smiled, "Father, you know, Aunt Wan from your house gave something to the palace yesterday, and gave it to I."

 Chapter 38： Take Aunt Wan

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 38: Winning Aunt Wan


    Hearing the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, Qian Shang Shu was even more embarrassed, but Ji Jiu Ji asked rudely: "I don''t know about this, does your father know?"


    Qian Shangshu was heartbroken. Naturally, he knew this, but wasn''t this aunt Wan ¡¯s mother-in-law? Could it be possible, did you bring someone to embarrass you?


    It''s impossible, but looking at Mu Yexiao''s dark face, shouldn''t it be for Wang Ye to discover the truth? No, no matter what, this matter must be taken out of yourself.


    So Qian Shangshu shook his head decisively: "What gift to give? I don''t know for my father. Why don''t you call Aunt Wan over here?"


    Then I looked at 999, but 999 was a glance at Mu Yexiao: "Xiangong, let''s ask Auntie Wan to come and ask, by the way, who is this auntie?"


    Qianjiu said he still glanced at Qianshangshu. Qianshangshu couldn''t help getting confused. What is this Jiujiu doing?


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Niu Jiu, and naturally nodded: "The Qian Shangshu, you go and call that auntie Wan."


    Qian Shangshu immediately asked people to go. Aunt Wan invited here. Aunt Wan had already received the news last night. Naturally she knew what it was to call her today.


    As soon as he came in, looking at Mu Yexiao''s dark complexion, he was a little dazed. Just seeing the corner of his mouth with a smile on his face, he felt relieved.


    "Master, what do you tell me to come to you?"


    Qian Shangshu looked at Aunt Wan''s appearance, but her heart was a pity. This woman was beautiful. He also loved her for a while, but she gave birth to a nemesis.


    He was unwilling to drive Aunt Wan to that village at first, as long as she gave up nine hundred and ninety-nine, she could stay. But this woman would rather go to Zhuangzi.


    He didn''t want to give up his child, so he was driven to Zhuangzi with Qian Jiujiu. Even after returning this time, I never thought of coming to please him, it was simply foolish.


    Looked at Aunt Wan: "This is Lord Xiao and Princess Xiao."


    Aunt Wan''s gaze turned again: "I''ve seen the prince and the princess."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Aunt Wan, then looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine son, come here, this woman writes and curses you, handle it yourself."


    "Be assured that there is King Behind behind me, and I see who dares to oppose him."


    As soon as the breath of Wang Baxiao of Mu Yexiao was released, Qian Shangshu just felt that his forehead was sweating, and nodded his head: "Naturally, I listen to Wang Ye, Xiaguan listen to Wang Ye."


    Qianjiu took a look at Qian Shangshu a bit disgustingly. Although Aunt Wan was not his real wife, she was also his woman anyway, so she simply launched it.


    I''m really not a man, and I don''t know what her mother looked at this man at first, but she was blind to be willing to be a little wife for such a man.


    But despise and despise, the things that should be done, still have to be clan, so pretend to make a circle around Aunt Wan, and make two beeps.


    "You are Aunt Wan, you look good, and you are not guts. Do you know what the curse of this princess is going to do?"


    Auntie Wan was trembling with fright. She couldn''t say a word when looking at 1991, and she looked disdainful, and put aside her mouth: "Lord Wang, look."


    "This woman is so timid, she dares to curse me. Will there be any hidden feelings in it?"


    Mu Yexiao also nodded sharply: "My king is probably the same. Look, just seeing this king and you will be scared like this, Qian Shangshu, do you think there will be anything in this? "


    Qian Shangshu''s face was very bad at this time, and he looked at Qianjiu with some blame: "Prince, Princess, when did this happen?"


    "If it was really Aunt Wan''s job, Xiaguan wouldn''t hide it. Come, take Aunt Wan."


    Qianjiu''s face suddenly darkened. This Qian Shang book was determined to let Aunt Wan take the blame, and she couldn''t help but chuckle: "Master, look, someone doesn''t take you seriously."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, he snorted, "Master Shang Shu is so powerful, haven''t you heard what the king said? The king let the princess take care of this."


    In other words, you''re welcome, that is, you don''t care about this matter, Qian Shangshu''s face turned white all at once, it was not good-looking, but he still waved his hand and let people go down.


    Looking directly at Qianjiu Jiu: "I don''t know how the princess intends to handle this?"


    Looking at Qian Shangshu''s appearance, it was already a sharp knife. There is no hidden feelings in this matter, that is to punish Aunt Wan, and hummed twice.


    Pointed to Aunt Wan: "I think you''re very pathetic, so, this princess will let you build a Buddhist temple, and you will read the manager Buddha in the Buddhist temple every day, and pray to this princess."


    "Redeem your merit with this, Qinglian, Sapphire."


    After hearing Qianjiu call them, Qinglian Sapphire appeared at once, and she knelt down: "Slave is here!"


    "Okay, just you two, show me here to see Auntie Wan, and let her pray to me every day. If you are not obedient, or have any questions, go back to the palace to tell the princess."


    "People in the palace are not allowed to be bullied. My father, what do you think of my arrangement?"


    At this instant, Qian Shangshu finally understood the purpose of Qian Jiu Jiu, protecting her aunt Wan under the banner of punishment. In this way, Qian Jiu Jiu would not be restrained by them.


    The expression on his eyes was very unwilling, and what he wanted to say was just ignoring him at all, but instead he looked at Wang Ye and stretched out Mu Yexiao''s arm.


    "Master, would you mind punishing yourself like this?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed, as if in a good mood: "Okay, so be it, my nine children are kind-hearted. Since she curses you, let her repent before the Buddha."


    "Pray for my Jiu''er, Aunt Wan, Princess. Can you be blessed?"


    Aunt Wan fell to her knees immediately: "Thank you Grandpa, Princess is magnanimous."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Okay, let''s get up, Nanfeng, you will take care of this, and immediately arrange a Buddhist temple in Aunt Wan''s courtyard."


    "Sapphire Qinglian stayed to supervise Aunt Wan, but Aunt Wan was not allowed to be lazy to do other things."


    Sapphire and Qing Lian responded immediately: "Slave obeys, Slaves always pay close attention to Aunt Wan. Even at night, the two slaves also work in line with Aunt Wan."


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu Jiu was satisfied: "That''s it, let''s do it. There is nothing going on today, Jiuer, have you gone back?"


    Mu Yexiao said, looking at Qianjiu, but Jiujiu glanced at Shang Shangshu: "I don''t know if my father punished him. Is there any dissatisfaction?"


    "If not, ask the father to tell his mother, I mean."


    After Jiu Jiu Ji finished speaking, she looked at Qian Shangshu. With a look of impatience, Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Shangshu badly, and Qian Shangshu immediately understood.


    This is the purpose of these two people today. It is impossible for them to change, and they can only nod and agree: "Xiaguan has no opinion, the princess is kind."


    One thousand ninety-nine satisfied, gave a glance at Hongling: "Hongling, take out the post."


    Hong Ling responded: "Slave obeys."


    During the conversation, he took out an invitation from the cuff and gave it to the little sister next to Qian Shangshu, and then he continued to speak, "Master, this is an invitation from the palace."


    "The princess is going to feast the ladies and ladies at home the day after tomorrow, and let the mother come with her cousin, just to take this opportunity to let the ladies and ladies know each other."


    "Although the princess is married, there is only one cousin who is not inferior to the princess."


    After speaking, Qianjiu did not go to look at Master Shang Shu, but turned to look at Mu Yexiao tenderly: "Master, should we go back?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Since everything is done, let''s go back."


    After getting the order, I glanced at Aunt Wan: "Aunt Wan, you have to remember well, don''t be lazy, or let my daughter-in-law come back to sue."


    Then she pushed Mu Yexiao and turned away. Auntie Wan looked at Qian Jiu Jiu''s look. She knew Xiao Jiu Jiu''s identity and was willing to pet her like this.


    Being able to marry Mu Yexiao is a blessing to Qian Jiujiu.


    With this in mind, Aunt Wan finally let go, and she sincerely prayed for her daughter in the Buddhist temple until she could not see the back of the ninety-nine.


    Auntie Wan turned her head to look at Qian Shangshu: "Master, if it''s okay, the slaves will retire."


    Qian Shangshu looked at Aunt Wan, thinking that Jiu Jiu Jiu had her current status, shouldn''t he also take a good look at Aunt Wan? After all, this woman, Auntie Wan, is a deceit.


    It is a pity that Aunt Wan is no longer the naive aunt Wan before. After speaking, she did not wait for Qian Shangshu''s answer, and Aunt Wan left first.


    The green lotus and jadeite that left behind naturally left with them, and Nanfeng had already returned with a big Buddha. Directly went to Aunt Wan''s yard.


    And such a big movement is that the lady Qian, who has been watching Qian Yuge worryingly in the courtyard of Qian Yuge, has been shocked. I called a girl next to me and asked what was happening.


    The girl asked quickly, and went back to Mrs. Qian to answer the question: "Mrs. Hui, Lord Xiao and Princess Xiao came just now and said that they wanted to clean up a Buddhist temple in Aunt Wan''s courtyard."


    "In the future, I will let Aunt Wan eat fasting and worship Buddha there, and let the two maids next to the princess monitor the Aunt Wan here, saying that Aunt Wan will not be lazy."


    Mrs. Qian immediately understood that it must be that Jiujiu knew the news of Shangshufu, sent someone to protect her mother, and snorted. Could it be that Qianshangshufu was your royal palace before?


    Actually came to Shang Shufu as a prestige, when she was dead?

 Chapter 39： Call me Xianggong!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 39: Call Me A Prime Minister!


    Qian Yuge was also listening to the words of the girl-in-law, and she was furious. Why did she marry to Xiao Wangfu''s house and not die?


    And what about her? The inexplicable face began to itch, and then itching all over, and a lot of red crickets had grown, and the doctors came to check and saw no results.


    It''s so furious, oh can''t think about it, when I think about these uncles, I start to think again: "Mother, you are like a way, so that even the **** of Aunt Wan will turn over."


    "Why isn''t Mu Yexiao dead?"


    Mrs. Qian was startled: "Yu Ge shut up, what are you talking about, can you say such things? Well, mother knows you are upset."


    "But this is ill, what can I do, slowly cultivate, fortunately, there is nothing to go out recently, and your face is invisible to others."


    Immediately after saying this, a girl-in-law sent a post: "Ma''am, this is a post that the master asked the slave-in-law to say, it is from the King''s Mansion."


    Mrs. Qian took it and took a look. Actually, the day after tomorrow, she would host a flower-viewing feast at Xiao Wang Mansion, so that she must bring Qian Yuge to the scene.


    Qian Yuge looked at Mrs. Qian after reading the post, and she kept silent, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Who sent the post?"


    Mrs. Qian''s brow frowned: "Look at it yourself, Jiu Jiu Jiu invited us to enjoy the flowers the day after tomorrow. Is there any flower in the King''s Palace?"


    "It''s hilarious. The King of Xiao didn''t care about these things before. How could there be flowers? At that time, I see how shameful it is."


    Qian Yuge threw the post to the ground all of a sudden: "Mother, I was ashamed when I saw it. You look at my face, how do I get there? How do I get there?"


    "I said why my face suddenly became acne. It must be a ghost who did it. Otherwise, why wouldn''t she invite me when I was fine?"


    Madam Qian suddenly felt that Qian Yuge made good sense, but this is impossible? Where does Jiu Jiu Ji have this ability, I should first soothe Qian Yuge.


    Just before Mrs. Qian did not speak, she heard the voice of Qian Yuge: "I don''t care, I won''t go like this. You helped me."


    The girl who sent the post also said at this time: "Mrs., the master has agreed to Princess Xiao, saying that you will bring the lady to the scene, and then the princess will solemnly introduce the lady."


    As soon as Qian Yuge heard it, he couldn''t help it anymore, and his backhand was slapped toward the girl''s face: "Shut up, you **** girl, when did you speak?"


    That girl-in-law touched her face, could not speak hard, and did not dare to speak. This girl-in-law was a girl-in-law who served in Qianshang''s study. Normally Mrs. Qian and Qian Yuge would not treat her like this.


    But at this time, who still cares about her, Mrs. Qian waved her hand: "You go down first."


    That girl-in-law did this for a gift, and then went out, but there was a hint of resentment in her eyes, watching the girl-in-law leave, Qian Yuge looked at Mrs. Qian: "Mother, what should I do?"


    "That nine thousand nine nine has been following me, I knew that it would be better to just find a slave to replace nine thousand nine than the ninety nine bitch. Now he is shining in front of me."


    Mrs. Qian sighed, "Yuge, now it''s no use to say anything, that girl will clear up sooner or later. Does she think she can look at Aunt Wan with two girls?"


    Qian Yuge made a noise: "Ma''am, it''s not Aunt Wan''s business now, but the day after tomorrow, what should I do? Is it just to lose face?"


    The mother and daughter here have been trying to find a way, while the other side just looked at Mu Yexiao from the ninety-nine in Shang Shufu, made a victory gesture, and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, I didn''t expect us to have a tacit understanding."


    Mu Yexiao touched his nose and coughed twice. Now he has figured out a pattern. This time, when there is something to ask for, he will call him Wang Ye.


    When it ¡¯s okay, or after using it up, it ¡¯s just called the name Mu Yexiao. It ¡¯s really realistic. He laughed twice and looked at it.


    "Jiuer, you did a good job crossing the river to dismantle the bridge. By contrast, I still like you calling me Xianggong."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "That wasn''t what I called voluntarily. You forced me. Besides, how can this be called the river demolition bridge? I''m still grateful to you.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a smile. "Can you think that it is all right now? Wang remembers, did you say that you want to invite someone to enjoy the flowers the day after tomorrow?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yes, the day after tomorrow to invite someone to enjoy the flowers, and by the way, the show, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced back at 999: "I said Jiuer, what do you want me to say, can you see the flowers in my palace?"


    The words said, "I haven''t visited your palace at all. How can I know if there are any flowers, Mu Yexiao, don''t tell me."


    "You don''t have a flower in a palace like yours."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I am a big man, what flowers are in the house. Before you came, you did n¡¯t even have a slave girl, but they still had flowers and grass."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu was suddenly dumbfounded, it seems that it is really like this, in the palace, except for Hong Ling and Red Chip, I did not see a woman, let alone spent.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu''s dumb expression, so cute, she couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly understood something, and this Mu Yexiao was giving her a trick again.


    He coughed twice: "I don''t know dear lord, what''s your opinion?"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t speak anymore, nineteen nineteen was depressed, but he couldn''t come the day after tomorrow, so he didn''t show anything, it was really shameful.


    After speaking, he had returned to the palace, and he looked at the palace unconsciously: "Hongling, you show me the way, I still don''t believe it, there is really no flower in the palace."


    Hongling didn''t know what to say, just glanced at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao just smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Since Jiu Er has this heart, he wants to take a good look at his home."


    "Then you can lead the way, let the princess take a good tour of the palace."


    Hongling looked at the princess helplessly: "Then princess please, slaves lead the way."


    Jiujiu snorted: "Get on the way."


    Hongling walked in front of him like this, followed by Jiu Jiu Ji, and the two walked around the palace, but Jiu Jiu Ji was helpless and disheartened.


    "Well, there is really no flower in the palace, and there is not even a small wild flower. That''s just why."


    Angrily rushed to Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, you said, what are you going to do before you get me flowers, right? I can go out and buy it myself."


    "Why do I ask you, huh! Hongling, go, take the silver, I don''t believe it, and the whole of Kyoto hasn''t spent much money."


    Mu Yexiao spoke again and touched her nose: "Are you sure the princess is going? You are not afraid of being joked. Posts have already been posted. Go looking for flowers everywhere?"


    Jiu Jiu snorted indifferently: "Your bad temper must be known to everyone, and you all know that you don''t like flowers. If I invite people to appreciate flowers, why don''t you just buy them?"


    "Everyone knows why you should laugh at me. Since you don''t help me, don''t you allow me to help myself!"


    Said Jiujiu took a turn around Mu Yexiao: "In fact, Wang wants to see my joke?"


    When Mu Yexiao listened to the tone of nine hundred and ninety-nine, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged: "Where does the princess say, our husband and wife together, isn''t your joke my joke!"


    "As for the flowers, you don''t want to go tossing around, lady. There are a lot of them in my king''s house. I have instructed Dongchen to arrange them, and leave your silver."


    Qianjiu blinked his eyes for a moment: "Master Wang, you are such a good person, why didn''t you say that earlier, it would cause me to misunderstand you."


    Mu Yexiao hummed twice: "Who knows that the princess doesn''t believe me so much, my king is very sad."


    One hundred and ninety-nine gave a sound, how do you feel that Mu Yexiao in front of you is so proud, can it be that you are waiting for the princess to give him hair? He coughed twice.


    "Wang Ye, it is wrong for you to lose your body. You should not believe Wang Ye''s body, and you should admit punishment."


    Saying nine hundred and nine eyes, he closed his heart and said, "The king wants to punish what he does, and he knows everything."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiuji''s preaching like this, and his heart was also satisfied: "Really recognize it? Speak well."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "The man speaks a promise, although I am not a man, but I am a woman, and I speak well."


    Mu Yexiao was a little confused, what does the man mean? But now is not the time to investigate this. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, he coughed twice and sorted out his emotions.


    "Well then, so, I will punish you. I can only call me a co-worker in the future, and all other titles will be put away for me."


    Jiujiu put his mouth away and knew that this brother Mu Yexiao had a purpose. He smiled at Mu Yexiao: "Xiangong, in fact, I want to admit punishment, but on many occasions, I ca n¡¯t call you Wang Ye what."


    "You said that I called you Xianggong in the room. Is that boudoir fun? If I called you like this in front of my father and mother-in-law, it would be rude."


    "Sangong, are you willing to be scolded?"


    Mu Yexiao thought for a while and thought it was really like this: "Then change it, you must call me a man in private."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yes, Lord, Jiuer knows."


    "Then now! Can you take me to see the flowers you sent back?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, my king will take you there."


    Said to bring a nine hundred ninety-nine to a flower shed: "Seen it, it was built a few days ago. After you came, I was thinking, women like flowers."


    "You are certainly no exception, so I have already prepared the flower shed. As long as there are all varieties of Da Zhou Kingdom, you can arrange everything you want."

 Chapter 40： Flower Feast

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 40


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at the colorful flowers in the flower shed, it was really beautiful, but so many flowers were piled up a bit messy, and blinked for a moment.


    "Xiangong, you''re looking for your life tomorrow. I''ll play with these flowers all day tomorrow."


    As long as it was done, the next day took a whole day to put these flowers in the water, the garden and the garden, and after a busy day, they were arranged.


    Of course, I also had a breath with the housekeeper to ensure that there would be no problem with the banquet tomorrow. In a flash, it was the flower viewing party.


    Everyone who has received the post has come. Qianjiu Jiu has been waiting for the arrival of Mrs. Qian and Qian Yuge. In fact, she is really curious. What does Qian Yuge look like now?


    There is still a bit of uncertainty in her. Will Qian Yuge come today? Waiting for everyone to come halfway, Qian''s carriage finally arrived, and the housekeeper had already been ordered.


    As soon as the Qianjia people came, they immediately told the princess to go, so when the Qianjia carriage arrived, Qianjiu was already standing at the door. Looking at Mrs. Qian, Jiujiu screamed warmly.


    "Mother, you are here at last, and it is time for your daughter to wait. You see, a few of the ladies are coming before you!"


    As soon as this word came out, it would offend people. Mrs. Qian''s face changed a bit. Doesn''t this mean that she doesn''t know what to do? Even the granddaughter of the country came.


    She arrived at this time, and couldn''t help but twitch her lips and looked at Jiujiu: "Oh, princess, when I went out today, there was a little accident, the carriage was shocked, so I came late, and please forgive her."


    Jiu Jiu exclaimed: "Oh, the carriage is shocked, are you okay, mother, and cousin? Come and show my princess, how about it, did you get hurt?"


    The ladies of several government offices were also worried. Mrs. Zheng Guoguo looked at Mrs. Qian very enthusiastically: "In the case of Mrs. Ben, let Princess Xiao please ask Mrs. Qian to see a doctor."


    "Just."


    "That''s the reason."


    Seeing everyone''s approval in 1991, she looked at Mrs. Qian with a smile: "Mother, come in with your cousin first, red-chip, and quickly go to a Physician to show your mother."


    "If it''s okay, it''s overwhelming. Mother, what''s the matter with the driver? If you don''t try your best, change someone quickly. It''s so dangerous, it makes your daughter worry about death."


    Jiujiu said with a look of embarrassment, everyone looked at her, and praised: "The princess really has filial piety, but this shocking horse, such an accident is also normal."


    "You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Yeah, yeah, which cousin is the cousin just mentioned?"


    This is what the British Madame said. One can''t help but glance at the British Madam. Such a good person is really rare, and he answered this with a smile.


    "The cousin of the princess is naturally Wang Jiayi''s daughter. The cousin is called Elegy. She looks pure in hibiscus and looks like a fairy. It is much stronger than the princess."


    The British lady was also curious when she heard it: "Such a beautiful lady naturally wants to see you."


    Madam Zheng Guogong laughed, "Is the princess joking? Who are you? You are the first beauty in Kyoto. Madam does not believe that there are people who are more beautiful than you."


    The two people sang one at a time, so that Qian Yuge had to show his face, but Jiu Jiu was absolutely convinced that Qian Yuge''s face was abnormal because he appeared from Qian Yuge and Mrs. Qian.


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine smelled a medicinal smell, this medicine smell was still uploaded by Qian Yuge''s body, and Qian Yuge listened to everyone''s flattery to Jiu Jiu, jealous of death.


    All this, all this should have been her, **** nine hundred and nine, actually snatched her wealth, and now comes to frame her.


    Mrs. Qian was a little bit embarrassed, and she glanced at 999: "Oh, princess, the horse is scared this morning. Your cousin is scared. So many people, don''t call her out."


    1991 heard: "Why is this mother''s words so strange? How many people are there? It''s because there are so many people so that my cousin can show her the most beautiful side."


    "How many cousins ??are scared. My cousin is because we look so bad without her, so don''t you want to see us?"


    Listening to the words of Mrs. Qian, Mrs. Qian was hating her to death, but there was a flash of pride in her face soon, and she was still very tender.


    Do you think Qian Yuge''s face is not cured, will she take her out?


    "The princess can''t say that. My mother knows that you and your cousin have a good relationship. I will tell your cousin to come out, elegy, you come out."


    The Qian Yuge on the carriage was already mad, listening to the ninety-nine people being flattered by so many stars, and now she went out by herself, and she must be trampled down.


    So the carriage curtain was opened, and Qian Yuge with the veil appeared like this, even though Jiu Jiu did not want to admit it, he also had to admit that Qian Yuge''s figure was really good.


    It''s bulging forward and slender, and its waist is slender. If Liu Yanfu shakes, how do you think it''s attractive? Unfortunately, all of them are beautiful. If you are not beautiful enough, even women can take it.


    Then your beauty will only arouse the jealousy of others, and now this is the case of Qian Yuge, the lady of Zheng Guogong''s house can''t see a woman more beautiful than her.


    Looking at Qian Yuge: "Is this the princess''s cousin? Everyone is a female guest, what do you purposely cover your face? Isn''t there something uncommon on your face?"


    Upon hearing this, Madam Zheng Guoke coughed twice: "Fuer, what a word, it''s not like an apology to the princess."


    Zheng Fu reluctantly glanced at 999: "Princess, I''m sorry, Fuer was just in a hurry and curious, so he had no intention."


    One thousand and ninety-nine murmured: "Miss Zheng is polite. My cousin is wearing a veil. Ms. Zheng is so anxious that there is nothing. Cousin, please don''t take off the veil and show Miss Zheng."


    Everyone tasted it at this time. It seems that the relationship between the princess and the sister is not very good, otherwise, it will not make people trouble her.


    Qian Yuge clenched his handkerchief with both hands, but he calmed down quickly, smiled, and took off his veil: "Everyone is so curious about Geer''s appearance."


    "Cousin is the first beauty in Kyoto! My father didn''t let me appear before. Today, it was the cousin''s invitation that Geer had a chance to appear!"


    One thousand ninety-nine pouting, what this said, as if she was aggrieved, what was the first beauty in Kyoto was because she was not allowed to go out, so the title of the first beauty was given to the princess.


    They are all people who can dress, smiled, and watched Qian Yuge took off the veil, a face under the veil, red lips and white teeth, and skin like Tao Yu, really beautiful.


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, the whole of Kyoto only needs a first beauty, why are thousands of daughters married the king with the title of first beauty in Kyoto.


    Now a thousand maidservants want to inherit the title of the first beauty? It turns out that this Kyoto''s first beauty is only limited to ladies who are not married.


    No wonder, Jiu Jiu looked at the concubine Qing and several concubines in the harem were more beautiful than Qian Yuge.


    Jiujiu looked at Qian Yuge: "The cousin really looks beautiful. I want to come to the title of the first beauty now, I''m afraid it will fall on the cousin. The cousin will marry a good family in the future."


    Qian Yuge''s eyes have turned red. What does this mean? Did she say that Qian Yuge can only serve others in the future? You know that Israel''s servants didn''t end well.


    Can not help but anger and want to 999 theory, but was caught by Mrs. Qian, looking at 999: "Oh, Princess, don''t you mean to invite people to appreciate flowers?"


    "What about this flower?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird again. How could it be that Mrs. Qian was helping her daughter to suppress her daughter?


    This Mrs. Qian will not be confused, to be honest, the husbands who came here this time just wanted to come to Xiao Wangfu to get familiar with it.


    Although the King of Kings may be abolished, the King of Kings is still the most beloved by now. As long as the King of Kings does not die, he will be a prince even if he does not become the emperor in the end.


    It is not impossible to have a good relationship with such people, so these talents come.


    But when it comes to the issue of flower appreciation, these people will never think about what famous flowers will be in the King''s Palace. After all, Xiao King doesn''t like to spend this flower, but everyone knows it.


    So Mrs. Qian''s face was a bit embarrassing. Many people looked at Qianjiu and wanted to see how Jiujiu responded, but Jiujiu smiled.


    "Mother, you are so anxious, the sun is shining, and you won''t run away. Since the mother wants to see, the daughter will take you."


    The bright red is what we call the rose, but it is called bright red in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Qianjiu Jiu was leading the way. Actually, she didn''t know the way, but the flowers and plants on the ground were marked. She arranged it yesterday for today.


    In order not to let people see that she is a idiot, this is a big disadvantage. You must know that the last time I died on the idiot, I have not learned well in my life.


    Just do not live anymore. Following the signs on the ground that I could only understand, I came to the area of ??bright red. Yesterday, I put the bright red alone.


    A large piece of bright red looks like a fire-like enthusiasm, it is fascinating to look at, the happiness of the face is: "Mother, look good?"


    "The daughter just said once in front of Wang Ye that his daughter likes the bright red sun, Wang Yi immediately went to find so many to transplant in the garden, so that her daughter can see at any time."


    "This is all Wang ¡¯s thoughts on his daughter."


    Qian Jiujiu looked at Qian Yuge provocatively as she said, and she wanted to let Qian Yuge know what kind of man she had missed?

 Chapter 41： Ugliness brings trouble

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 41


    Sure enough, Qian Yuge listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, and clenched her hands. All of this originally belonged to her. Why is it now snatched by Qian Jiu Jiu slut?


    And everyone else was even more surprised. The bright red in front of her eyes represented Xiao Xiaomu''s love for the princess, how much she loved her.


    One by one began to compliment each other: "The princess is really lucky, you see how good he is to you."


    There was a hint of red on Qian Jiujiu''s face, and she shyly said, "Yeah, marrying the prince is really lucky for the princess."


    "By the way, I still need peony, begonia, and various famous flowers here. The princess will take you to see the fire lily, not far from the lake."


    "My princess tells you, this water lily is really beautiful. The purple stamens and pink petals are beautiful."


    Said a group of people came to the lake, and sure enough, there were some purple lotus flowers, red lotus flowers, and pink lotus flowers interlaced in the lake, which looked particularly beautiful.


    "This is really good-looking. I heard that the conditions for the opening of this sleeping fire lotus are not ordinary. Princess and prince are willing to do it for you, how much financial and material resources it will take."


    The envy of this tone could not be concealed, and another woman giggled and said, "Is there anything you don''t know?"


    "When the princess entered the palace for the first time, when it came out of the palace, the rewards were many carriages! Other people, who has this honor."


    "That is, in our Great Zhou Kingdom, the princess is definitely the number one."


    Qianjiu Niu listened to these ladies slap her ass, and her face also smiled with a smile of joy, but she couldn''t wait to kill Qianjiu at this time.


    Hong Ling is following Jiu Jiu''s side and has been paying attention to these thousand feather songs in order to prevent them from doing bad things.


    Now that Qian Yuge is so proud of looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu, don''t want to approach Qian Jiu Jiu autonomously, or even push her into the lake. Naturally, it is best to drown.


    After this idea came out, it appeared uncontrollably. She must push Qianjiu. After all, this lake is so large and there are so many people around Qianjiu.


    Even if she pushes, who knows who is her? So thinking about this, Qian Yuge''s courage magnified, slowly approaching Qian Jiu Jiu, and thought he was unaware of the ghost.


    And Qian Jiu Jiu naturally noticed it, not to mention there is a Hong Ling who has been paying attention to the Qian Yuge. When Qian Yuge leaned over, Hong Ling immediately blocked Qian Jiu Jiu.


    Qian Yuge''s brow frowned. What happened to this dead girl? Seeing that she was going to approach Qianjiu, it would be able to advance into the water.


    It was a shortfall of success, but it''s okay, there is still a chance, as long as Qianjiu did not leave the lake, anyway, seeing the meaning of Qianjiu anyway, did not go to the lake so quickly.


    What Qian Yuge didn''t know was that when she was trying to get close to Jiu Jiu, there was also a person approaching her by all means, which was Zheng Fu.


    Zheng Fu is very beautiful. Except for 999 here, she is almost the most beautiful. Before Qian Yuge came, she was very confident.


    Kyoto''s first beauty, it is finally her turn, but why a thousand feathers song appeared? And this Qian Yu song is more beautiful than 999.


    This made her heart suffocate. No, she must make Qian Yuge a bit ugly. In this way, when people mentioned her, they would not say how beautiful she was.


    It will only say that her ugly thing, and when she got to the lake, not only Qian Yuge saw a good opportunity, but Zheng Fu also saw a good opportunity. She wanted to push Qian Yuge into the lake.


    So she kept approaching Qian Yuge, and Qian Yu Ge failed to approach Qian Jiu Jiu, but Zheng Fu approached Qian Yu Ge, but she never got a chance to push her.


    "Look, you see, it''s a blue lotus, so beautiful."


    blue? The purple ones are rare, and there are actually blue ones. How much financial and material resources did the lord spend to please the princess?


    Sure enough, everyone looked at the blue lotus that appeared. This was the opportunity. Everyone got together, a little messy, and Qian Yuge was thinking of approaching Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    But behind him was suddenly pushed, ah, the whole person fell towards the lake, Zheng Fu immediately screamed; "Help, someone fell into the water."


    There was a look of contempt in the corners of Qianjiu''s mouth. Why are these ladies'' tricks so bad? Everyone pushes people into the water, and I don''t want to think that all women are here.


    What if you push her into the water? It can''t ruin her innocence or anything, but this time, it''s going to be an eye-opener.


    Listening to someone falling into the water, these young ladies, but resentfully stepped back a few steps, but none of them went to pull Qian Yuge.


    This discovery was quite surprising. One thousand and ninety-nine was a little speechless. Fortunately, the lake was actually very shallow. Qian Yuge was able to get up on his own, but he was too flustered to discover it.


    Finally Qian Yuge stood up by herself, but the young ladies who looked at the past first, suddenly a young lady screamed out loud: "Draw gossip."


    "Mother, that woman is so ugly."


    Everyone looked down at Qian Yuge. It turned out that Qian Yuge fell into the water, and the acne on his face did not know what was going on, and they all showed up, but this time, these young ladies were frightened.


    That acne-ridden face, Zheng Fu even vomited disgustingly: "What''s going on with her? What''s going on with this lake? How did it fall into it, and it became so ugly? what?"


    When Qian Yuge heard someone say she was ugly, she cried out loudly, "Shut up, what ugly, who is ugly, and who pushed me just now?"


    Everyone heard the words of Qian Yuge. Was she pushed down? Chiu Jiu Ji felt that he could not help but took a look at Qian Yuge.


    "Oh, cousin, what''s going on with you? Your face, and you say someone pushed you down, but you see who it is? It''s all famous ladies, how could you do such a thing? ? "


    This charge is not something that ordinary people can bear. It is related to a person''s reputation, especially among these young ladies, who are famous, if anyone spreads the charge of pushing people into the water.


    The reputation of this life was ruined, so the words of Jiu Jiuju were to shirk them, and it made these people feel good.


    Just the words of Qian Yuge made people dissatisfied, and they all looked at Qian Yuge: "Yes, this lady Wang, who did you say pushed you down?"


    "It''s just that you have to think about it, but don''t be arrogant. Although you are a member of the royal family, none of us here is a bully."


    "Yeah, if you don''t stand still, you are thinking of framing us. No one pushes you and you can''t find the murderer, then we may all be murderers."


    "You are so hard-handed. We are all described as murderers. Only you are a good victim?"


    Zheng Fu listened to the words of these thousands of ladies, and they were very satisfied. Look, push people, they do n¡¯t have to do anything, and some people help themselves.


    Looking at Qian Yuge: "Yeah, this cousin of the princess, don''t think you are the cousin of the princess, you can just wrong us casually, I didn''t expect it."


    "You are really ugly and uglier."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the angry Qian Yuge screamed, and when he looked down, he saw that the mask on his face had actually dropped, revealing a sullen face. No wonder someone was scared and screamed.


    She wanted to scream, and she did say, "Ah, why did my mask fall?"


    At this moment, all the people looked at each other. The feeling of Qian Yuge looked beautiful at first, with a mask. When I thought of it, I looked down at Qian Yuge with contempt.


    Zheng Fu said more politely: "Well, Miss Wang, the ugly person is not your fault, but the ugly person makes more mistakes, it is your fault."


    Qian Yuge stared fiercely at Zheng Fu: "Did you push me just now? I remember you standing behind me."


    Zheng Fu was stunned by Qian Yuge''s fierce stare. Qian Yuge''s face now was scary, and his hair was wet, so he put it on the mess.


    Her fierce eyes were naturally more scary, Zheng Fu swallowed: "You still don''t want to talk nonsense, if I were you, I would definitely turn my head and leave now"


    "I won''t be ashamed here again, I advise you to leave soon. And I haven''t pushed you, don''t spoil my reputation. Although what I said is awful."


    "You might not want to listen to me so wrongly, but I''m telling the truth."


    After Qian Yuge fell into the water, Mrs. Qian had been looking at Qian Yuge with a tense look, and now she was anxious to watch Qian Yuge besieged by such people.


    After listening to Zheng Fu''s words, hurried forward and looked at Qian Yuge: "Geer, calm down, I will take you to change clothes first."


    When Qian Yuge wanted to say anything, she received the warning eyes of Mrs. Qian, and then came over at this time: "Cousin, you are all wet."


    "Red-chip, take Miss Watch to change clothes. If it is cold, what a good thing."


    If you don''t open a smile with nine hundred and nine eyes, this sentence is about caring for people, but with a smile that looks like a non-smile, it will definitely fall into ruin.


    Qian Yuge felt that he felt the deep malice from Qian Jiu Jiu. Involuntarily shuddered, the red chip had stood in front of Mrs. Qian and Qian Yuge.


    "Ma''am, miss, please come with slaves, slaves will take you to undress."


    Mrs. Qian also looked at Qiangjiu: "The princess, I''ll go and see Geer."

 Chapter 42： Entered the palace again

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 42: Entering the Palace Again


    There is no opinion at all about this: "Mother, please persuade your cousin, so don''t be guilty of being ugly."


    Mrs. Qian was blushed with the words of Qiangjiu. Looking at Qiangjiu, she stared fiercely at her, so she didn''t say anything, but turned and left.


    Chasing towards Qian Yuge, Qian Jiu Ji stood in sneer, and after a while, Jiu Ji changed to an apologetic smile and walked towards the bunch of ladies and ladies.


    "Everyone is really embarrassed, and I don''t know what happened to my mother recently. Since Jiu''er got married, it may be lonely, so I brought my cousin around."


    "I just didn''t expect my cousin to frighten everyone today. It is really the princess'' failure."


    Zheng Fu smiled: "The princess is serious. This ugly man, who wants to be beautiful, wears a mask, and doesn''t get along with each other. How can the princess know!"


    "So don''t think about it, how can you blame you!"


    Today is a good show for free! Hearing Zheng Fu''s words, Jiu Jiu Ji was also a little funny: "Still Miss Zheng can speak."


    "This flower reward is almost there, it''s almost ready for the table, red chip. Would you like to ask if the kitchen is ready?"


    The red chip came back soon, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Back to Princess, I''m ready."


    Only then did you look at the ladies: "Please, ladies."


    The party went towards the garden banqueted by the palace. All the preparations today are rare, but they are in the garden for an open-air lunch.


    Laughing and watching the ladies: "Today the princess prepared an open-air lunch, and ate in the garden. Looking at the flowers around me, I felt more beautiful when I ate."


    Some people who want to make fun of themselves are naturally happy to agree: "The queen concubine said yes, you are really clever."


    The colorful flowers of this garden were just when they were beautiful, and soon the girls took the things one by one, pumpkin cups, winter melon carved flowers and so on.


    They all looked extremely beautiful, and the ladies were all amazed by this. The idea of ??Jiu Jiu was clever, and Jiu Jiu was listening to the praises of everyone, but with a faint expression on his face.


    It seems so inscrutable that it looks a bit like King Xiao. It ¡¯s used for lunch, and it adds a lot of points to 999. Looking at 999, all of them are discussing. .


    "Princess, how did you think of it, carving all these foods into flowers? The courtiers couldn''t bear it."


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "Mrs. Lu, you have won the prize. The meal is more beautiful and more pleasing."


    "What the princess said."


    In fact, Qianjiu did not like this kind of occasion very much, but fortunately it was almost over, and her main purpose of inviting these people today has also come.


    Qian Yuge wants to continue to be her first beauty in Kyoto under the name of Wang Diange, she just wants to be beautiful.


    I also want to know that Qian Yuge''s mood must be very beautiful now. She wanted to go to see her, but she still had to deal with this group of people.


    Just when Jiu Jiu was a little impatient, the red chip came: "Prince, Mrs. Qian, please come over."


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at the red chip with wonder, how could he be so embarrassed in front of such a person? However, I stood up and apologized to everyone.


    Then went with the red chips: "Red chips, what''s going on?"


    The red chip paused before speaking: "Prince, as soon as the young lady from the Qianjia family entered the room, she started crying, slamming things, and cursing."


    "Slave sees Mrs. Qian can''t control her at all, so she invited the princess to come and see."


    Jiujiu laughed a little: "Red chip, you are more and more aware of the princess''s heart, so let''s go and see my cousin, what are you playing?"


    During the conversation, I went to the place where Qian Yuge was resting for a while, and heard Qian Yuge''s scolding coming out from the inside: "Shut up, I always endure, what can I do now?"


    "My identity, status, and fame have all been taken away by the **** of the ninety-nine."


    Jiujiu gave a disdainful smile and walked in; "It looks like my cousin is very dissatisfied with me, otherwise we will go to the prince to make it clear, then you will be his princess."


    "What would you say about Wang Ye?"


    Qian Yuge looked at Qian Jiu Ji with a smile, and wished to tear off Qian Jiu Jiu''s face, and Mrs. Qian also had a very bad hunch. How could Qian Jiu Jiu dare to say this in front of the girls of the two palaces.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Hongling: "Hongling, tell them, who am I?"


    Hongling smiled and looked at Qian Yuge and Mrs. Qian: "You are of course our royal palace. No matter who you are, we only consider you to be the princess."


    "It''s only you who thinks the princess is the queen. Some people are afraid of imagination."


    Mrs. Qian looked at Jiu Jiu with a surprised look: "Jiu Jiu, aren''t you afraid that Xiao Xiao knows your identity?"


    Qian Jiu Ji coughed twice, and looked at Mrs. Qian with a sneer look: "Where did my mother say it was me? I forgot to tell my mother that the first night I married, my grandfather knew me Who is the last name? "


    "Qian Yuge, don''t always think that I replaced you, I will tell you the truth, I still thank you for marrying me."


    "Don''t think that you look great is awesome, oh sorry, I have forgotten that you are not looking pretty now. From tomorrow on, everyone on the streets will know."


    "Miss Table in Qianjia Guest House is an ugly and weird man!"


    Qian Yuge was dying with anger, and stretched out his finger to 999: "I knew you were on purpose, and you said, if you designed me, I''ll take care of myself, how could I be sick."


    Jiu Jiu despised Qian Yuge: "What can I design you for? I don''t know what you look like now, okay, mother, what are you asking me for?"


    "My princess has so many guests to greet, but I have no mood to chat with you. If you are all right, let''s go."


    Looking at Qian Jiuyi''s disdain, the Qianjia mother and daughter almost sighed up, but still could only go back to Shangshufu in a bleak manner.


    He sent away thousands of mothers and daughters, and then in turn sent away all the ladies and ladies who came here today. It was then that Zheng Fu had some interest in Qianjiu and actually left a post.


    She said she wanted to come and play with her. After receiving the post, she did not pay attention. All she knew was that she had finally sent everyone away and turned back to her room.


    Sitting on the bed with one buttock: "Ah, it''s exhausting me. I wouldn''t have done this kind of time-consuming and stupid thing if it wasn''t for the joke of Qian Yuge."


    Mu Yexiao walked in slowly from the outside in a wheelchair and heard the words: "I thought you were very proud today!"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "What''s so proud, I''m so tired, but I don''t think these mothers and daughters will stop, and I must work up my spirit and continue to fight to the end."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Qianjiu''s words, and said something funny, looking at Qianjiu: "You should pay attention, because the Qianjia mother and daughter went into the palace again."


    Qianjiu''s face suddenly collapsed. Every time the mother and daughter entered the palace, there was nothing good. Jiujiu couldn''t help thinking about it maliciously, so she liked to enter the palace.


    Might as well marry Qian Yuge to the emperor, staring at such an ugly face, even dare to enter the palace.


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu''s eyes, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help laughing: "Well, even if you enter the palace, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, they can only find the virtuous concubine when they enter the palace."


    "You know that Xian Fei is still in detention now! It won''t be so fast even if you are in trouble, so ah, don''t think so much."


    After thinking about it for a long time, he looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, it''s time to prepare a second detoxification tonight, and then there will be another time later, your poison can be detoxified."


    "Then you start to treat your legs, you don''t know I''m eager to heal you quickly, and then I can go to my own little day."


    This time with Mu Yexiao''s face, it suddenly became dark. Could this woman succeed without feeling a little bit of his sincerity? So looking forward to leaving.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s face, Qianjiu Jiu wondered, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yexiao rolled his eyes: "Tired, you also know that there are still a lot of properties in my palace. I was thinking of having a competent princess who can take care of it."


    Having said that, Mu Yexiao stopped and glanced at Jiu Jiu, but found that Jiu Jiu no longer knew where God was going.


    In fact, nine hundred and nine is the word "industrial", and she is a little dazed. Should she still make a little money while she is still taking her mother to Xiaoyao.


    It is also inseparable from silver. The more I think about it, the more excited I feel. Ignoring Mu Yexiao''s eyes at all, but an excited story.


    "Mu Yexiao, I''m going to the street."


    Mu Yexiao was depressed suddenly by Jiu Jiu suddenly, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Ji Jiu Jiu, haven''t you heard what King Wang said?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s tendency to be angry, she only looked at Mu Yexiao: "Did you just speak? What did you say? Oh, I remember, what happened to your industry?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiuyi''s worried face, and finally came out with two words: "Very good."


    Qianjiu Jiu was assured: "It''s good, let''s go to the street now, not low, I''ll go ahead and deal with how much silver I have and take some silver to the street."


    Thinking of Jiu Jiu, he called Hongling: "Hongling, come in."


    Just when Mu Yexiao came in, Hong Ling stepped back automatically. Now when she heard Jiu Jiu call her, he walked in immediately: "Prince, slaves are here."


    "Don''t click on my princess'' property. I want to spend money."


    Hong Ling quickly burst out: "Prince, you now have 32,000 gold, 122,000 silver, and other treasures ..."

 Chapter 43： Come find a sense of presence

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 43


    Listening to his family, Jiu Jiu could not help but nodded, sighing in his mouth: "This princess is really a high-income occupation, I have no desire to be laid off."


    Mu Yexiao had no idea what Qianjiu nine meant. He glanced at Jiujiu: "Jiuer, what are you doing? The king is still standing in front of you."


    "You just ignore me like this, and you don''t mind doing anything to make you pay attention to my existence."


    When Hongling heard Wang Ye''s words, she dutifully shut her head and lowered her head as if she had seen nothing.


    It was nine hundred and nine, and became stiff, and glanced at Hongling: "Okay, Hongling, go out first."


    After seeing Hong Ling go out, Jiu Jiu just looked at Mu Yexiao: "I said, Lord, what are you doing here? Don''t you say you have a lot of industry?"


    "Hurry up and take care of it, do you find a sense of presence in front of me?"


    Said Jiu Jiu also rolled his eyes, show how much your industry? The princess is going to start a business, so I don''t envy your industry!


    Thinking of Jiu Jiu this way means that he has a lot of balance. Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu, and was suddenly speechless: "You are my princess, can''t you take care of me?"


    Suddenly, 1991, he refused: "I won''t do business, but Lord Wang, let''s discuss one thing. I want to go out and buy a shop. What do you think?"


    Without frowning, just now when Jiu-jiu asked Hong Ling to count how much money she had, he knew that Jiu-jiu was trying to make an idea, pursing her lips and not talking.


    He thought that Mu Yexiao wouldn''t let her go out, and looked at Mu Yexiao with a sigh of sigh: "Master, look! My skill is so good that I can''t go out to cure the disease and save people."


    "I just want to buy a shop and make some pills and sell them. Do you think it''s good? Although I have some money now, I will run out sooner or later."


    "What''s more, I won''t be a princess in the future, so I won''t have so much money. You give me a way to make a living."


    Mu Yexiao was almost laughed at Jiu Jiu. Looking at Jiu Jiu, she reached out and nodded her forehead: "I''m the first person I see when you can''t see your situation so clearly."


    What this said was unhappy: "Master Wang, what do you mean? Isn''t it just to go out and buy a shop? If you don''t want to, I won''t go."


    Mu Yexiao was unhappy when she looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu. She thought about it and let Jiu Jiu Jiu go out to open a shop. At least this way, she still has a concern in Kyoto in the future.


    In the future, if Qianjiu did sneak away, there is still a place for him to catch her. It is also good. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao smiled silently: "Okay, isn''t it just a shop, I''ll accompany you to find . "


    Mu Yexiao gave himself an excuse and agreed. He didn''t realize that this was the outbreak of a wife-loving factor in his body, and he couldn''t see his unhappy lady.


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s consent, he was instantly happy. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "I knew Lord Wang was a good man."


    This is the sentence again, Mu Yexiao can''t help but be silent. Wang Ye is a good man. This sentence has almost become the mantra of Qianjiu Jiu, but he has a smile on his face.


    Mu Yexiao is still very happy: "Go get Hongling to prepare and go."


    In fact, you do n¡¯t need Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao to go out to see the shop or anything. Mu Yexiao just watched Jiujiu tired for a day today, and wanted her to go out and let it go.


    After getting ready, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao set off with a group of people. After walking on the street, Hong Ling only knew the purpose of Qian Jiu Jiu, and it was a little incredible.


    "So Princess, do you want to open a medicine store?"


    Nodding nine thousand nineteen: "Yeah."


    Hong Ling''s face was speechless: "But Princess, you want to open a medicine store, and let the Lord give you his medicine store. It ¡¯s just fine. In Kyoto, there is usually no change in the family. Shop. "


    One thousand and nineteen blinked and squinted: "So what do you mean, the shop is hard to find?"


    Hong Ling shook her head: "It''s not hard to find, but our news may not be well understood. If the princess really wants it, we can go to the teeth line."


    Jiujiu looked at Hongling: "Hongling, I found that you are really good, otherwise you just follow me, and there will be no usable people around me in the future."


    Hongling couldn''t help rolling her eyes and looking at Jiujiu: "Prince, are you kidding me? Slaves are yours."


    Qiangjiu laughed aloud: "Let''s go find the teeth."


    During the talk, a group of people was preparing to pass by the drugstore where Qianjiu went last time, but they were watching a group of people around the door of the drugstore, and Qianjiu''s liking to watch the lively nature suddenly became curious.


    "Hong Ling, go and inquire, what happened over there?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu''s curious appearance, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Jiuer, let''s go together, listen to people, how can it be interesting."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Oh, I don''t think Wang is so well aware of this, then let''s go and watch the excitement."


    Speaking of ninety-nine, she pushed Mu Yexiao toward the other side, and as soon as she walked by, she saw, surrounded by people, a woman lying on a wooden board on the ground.


    Then a big man beside him was complaining, and after listening for a long time, he finally understood what was happening. The feeling is that this drug store invented a pill a few days ago.


    A kind of pill that can cure wind chill. The woman on the ground just took that pill, but after taking it, the chill was not good, but she lost her life.


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, watching the shopkeeper of the drugstore come out, and glanced at the people on the ground: "Are you sure your lady died of the pills in the bowl of drugstore?"


    The manly blush was thick and his neck was thick: "That must be true, my lady was fine yesterday, but it was a bit cold, and I came to your drug store to buy her."


    "Then I went home to feed my lady, and she died. It wasn''t because there was a problem with the pills you sold. Why did my lady die?"


    The shopkeeper''s beard is also cocky: "It''s nonsense, the pills in our pharmacy are not bargains. You can see that you are so worn, can you afford it?"


    Jiujiu could not help blinking and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Do you think this man''s statement is true? It''s just that the shopkeeper is a little deceptive."


    Mu Yexiao just smiled: "Looking at it, you will always know the result."


    One thousand and ninety-one thought: "It seems to be the same."


    Sure enough, looking at the man, it was obvious that the shopkeeper was so angry that he didn''t care about being a man, and burst into tears: "It''s unreasonable, conscience."


    "Your pharmacy sells counterfeit medicines. It''s so expensive. It''s dead and I don''t admit it ..."


    Sentences were unpleasantly spoken from the man''s mouth, and the shopkeeper was obviously stunned and sullen.


    "You said such a simple thing, just find a doctor to perform an autopsy and see how the woman died. Don''t you know the result? So noisy."


    "You can''t get peace when you die."


    Mu Yexiao nodded in agreement: "I am afraid this man will not be willing to perform an autopsy."


    Jiujiu snorted: "Why? Is it really true that this man has a problem?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Since you want to know the results sooner, I can tell you that the man''s eyes are obviously not sad at all."


    "If that woman is really his lady, how could he not be sad? I can only say that this woman may not be his lady. Of course, there is another possibility."


    "That''s because this man hates this woman so much that he''s not sad when he''s dead. Since that''s the case, why is he talking to women for justice?"


    His eyes narrowed round, "This man wants to cheat money."


    Then he glanced at Hongling: "Hongling, you have someone to help the shopkeeper."


    Mu Yexiao said nothing: "Wait a minute, look at the shopkeeper first, if we need help."


    Qianjiu Jiu also thought about this problem, and then called Hongling again: "Then Hongling, wait for a while and see if the shopkeeper can handle it."


    In fact, the shopkeeper who has been in Kyoto for so many years still has a certain ability. It was quickly found out that the woman was actually beaten to death by the man''s house.


    Moreover, it was bought by others and came to frame this medicine shop. A series of situations that looked at the ninety-nine eyes were almost impossible to turn, and could not help but sigh.


    "It turned out to be so troublesome to do business."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "It''s more than trouble. If you think about it, if this medicine shop doesn''t have the support behind it, it should be deserved even if it is being blamed today."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "Is that so? But I think the military service came quickly."


    Hongling couldn''t help laughing, their princess was really naive, could not help but interjected: "That''s because the people in the government know the big man behind this medicine shop."


    "They can''t afford to offend, so they came so fast."


    Jiujiu was sad now: "If I open the drugstore after that, will there be so many pills in it? Will it be too much trouble?"


    "And in this era, human lives are worthless."


    Thinking about this here, Suddenly, fortunately, she was dressed as 999, not the woman, or she might have been killed directly when she was weak.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Niu Jiu, and when he suddenly came back, he looked at himself: "Mu Yexiao, thank you."


    Thanks for the headless words, Mu Yexiao was a little embarrassed: "Why did you suddenly thank you?"


    Jiujiu said with a smile: "Thank you for not killing me at the beginning, and you chose to believe me."

 Chapter 44： Break his legs

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 44 Interrupting His Legs


    Mu Yexiao was a little inexplicable about the sudden gratitude of 999, unnaturally coughed: "Do you still decide to open a drug store?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Open, why not open, I have the skills, and I still have you as my background, don''t you? I will divide you into 30%.


    "At most 30%, I won''t drive any more."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, and looking at Jiu Jiu, was it really useful to threaten you like this? But just let her be happy.


    "Okay, 30% of the achievements, I want to see if my princess in the mall is also very talented."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, talent? No, there is no choice for the male ¦Á ship to embark on the battlefield, and to take care of it. br />


    "I really don''t have any talent, but pills can be sold, and some beauty pills can be sold."


    Thought of this, Jiu Jiu was excited: "Go, go, let''s go to a pharmacy to buy medicine."


    Keke! Mu Yexiao said that she was a bit weak. Wouldn''t you really lose business by doing this? It looks like it''s time to find a competent female treasurer for the lady.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen: "Dongchen, go and call a female treasurer."


    The look on Dongchen''s face was a little cracked: Is it really good for you, Wang Wang, to pet such a wife?


    But he still said, "My subordinates know."


    Qianjiu Jiu also heard Mu Yexiao''s words. Looking at Mu Yexiao, she suddenly found that Mu Yexiao was very good to her and smiled at Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, where do you say we''re going to buy medicinal materials? I can''t go to the drug store all the time. I''m very disadvantaged."


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but look up at the sky. The lady and your husband are the princes, not businessmen, and not everything.


    "Nine children, let''s go back first, come to the Japanese leader, we still find a shop to talk about. I will be in charge of finding a very talented person for your business, will you?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he accepted: "All right, it''s getting dark anyway, let''s go back."


    The group went back to the house and went to pick it up. She saw it nine hundred ninety-nine, and she could not help but feel depressed when she opened the drug store.


    Why is the other heroine crossing through and doing everything well? Why did she just see the difficulty when she just thought of doing something?


    Isn''t this a warning from heaven? Ah, what are she thinking about? Forget about detoxifying Mu Yexiao first, other things take time.


    Soon after having dinner, Qianjiu Jiu once again prepared the liquid medicine prepared for Mu Yexiao, and pushed Mu Yexiao into it because he had an experience.


    The arrival this time is very good. Qian Jiu Jiu stood by and waited for Mu Yexiao to wake up. This time after Mu Yexiao spit a big blood again, Jiu Jiu was somewhat surprised.


    "I thought it would take you three times to detoxify! I didn''t expect it twice."


    One hundred and ninety-nine wondered, it seems that ancient medicinal materials have not been contaminated, so the efficacy is better? Thinking of this is reasonable, can not help but happy.


    Mu Yexiao paused for a moment: "So you mean, the toxins in my body have been removed?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yes, congratulations, Mu Yexiao, your body''s poison has been cleared. Now it''s time to treat your legs, just to treat your legs a little pain."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "I''m not afraid of pain. As long as I can stand up again, I can bear the rest."


    Jiujiu coughed twice. "My treatment is also cruel. Your legs have been broken and you haven''t been on the street properly, so there are some deformities."


    "I''m going to break your legs again and then help you to connect your legs. The previous month is particularly important and you can''t let others disturb you."


    "So you and I need to go out for a month."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, without frowning: "Okay, this thing, no problem, I will announce to the outside tomorrow that the illness will occur, and I will not see customers for a month."


    Nodding ninety-nine: "This is the best, then you first conditioning for two days, it is best to recuperate your body to the best state."


    In this regard, Mu Yexiao naturally listened to 999, looking at 999: "Since this is the case, let me teach you internal skills, and wait for me to teach you light exercises."


    "This way you run into danger, at least you can run away."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, "Why do you say this, as if I can only be a runner."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of ninety-nine, and couldn''t help it: "I''m just in case, all right, let me teach you."


    Looking at the sky outside, it''s too late. Now is the rest time? But Mu Yexiao had no intention of leaving, but taught her very seriously.


    This makes Qian Jiu Jiu somewhat uncertain. Isn''t it really an excuse for Mu Yexiao to try to find?


    Forget it, since Mu Yexiao wants to teach, she just learns. A pair of men and women on the bed are rarely taught seriously, and women are serious about learning. At this moment, it seems to be extraordinarily harmonious.


    Only the warm light of the red candle was swinging.


    The next day, early in the morning, Mu Yexiao asked the housekeeper to relapse his old illness, and the news that the guest thanked him closed in a month.


    The people who received the news naturally had different reactions. The palace and the emperor thought of it and did not care about it.


    It was only when the concubine Qing wanted to go out to see Mu Yexiao that she was stopped by the emperor, which made the concubine slightly unhappy.


    In the palace, at this time, Jiu Jiuzhen looked at Mu Yexiao with a serious face: "Master, I''m going to do it."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "You do it."


    Such a serious dialogue made some of the two guards around Mu Yexiao aggressive, and they didn''t know what fame the couple was doing.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao''s legs, and then °¿ ‰„ A skeleton °¿ ‰„ °¿ ‰„ °¿ ‰„ °¿ ‰„ °¿ ‰„ Òà âÑ î» î´ ò¶ âÑ î» î´ ò¶ âÑ î» î´ ò¶ âÑ î» î´ ò¶ âÑ î» î´ ò¶ Ûµ Ûµ Ûµ Ûµ ´° ´° window mulberry ì× ì× Ý¡ Ý¡br />


    Dongchen suddenly heard the princess mentioning her name, and she was helpless. He didn''t even know what happened: "What to interrupt?"


    In fact, what she thought was that now she interrupted Wang''s legs, what if she settled with her after the night? Not to mention she will leave Mu Yexiao in the future.


    Even if Mu Yexiao doesn''t have such a thought, what about Mu Yexiao''s new princess? Will she bother her? I just thought that there would be a new princess after Mu Yexiao.


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but he quickly set aside the matter and looked at Dongchen.


    "Dongchen, come and interrupt your lord''s legs."


    Dongchen froze suddenly, as if the entire body was frozen, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Are you kidding me, Princess?"


    Qianjiu Ji took a look at Dongchen with an unhappy look: "If you let you do it, you just do it. When will I be kidding?"


    He snorted, and Dongchen looked at Wang Ye again, asking him to break Wang Yi''s legs. How could this be, Wang Yi''s legs grew a little harder.


    I can''t stand up, but ...


    "If you talk again, I''ll break your legs."


    Dongchen wept silently! Princess, can you not be so rude? Mu Yexiao couldn''t stand it anymore, and glanced at Dongchen: "Dongchen, hurry up, this is an order."


    When he heard Mu Yexiao''s words, things didn''t dare to say anything, but he shot directly and only heard a few rubs, Mu Yexiao felt the pain of his legs being broken again.


    The cold sweat on her forehead was left, and she was distressed when she saw it, but she moved quickly and took out the splint and other things to tie Mu Yexiao''s legs well.


    After doing all this, I looked at Mu Yexiao nine thousand and ninety-nine: "Well, Lord, this month you can''t get out of bed, you can''t move, just wait for your legs to grow."


    "Of course it''s still the same, I will control your diet this month. I will have a bowl of big bone soup every day."


    Dongchen and Nanfeng looked at each other, and looked at the princess who was pumping from time to time. From beginning to end, watching Wang Ye''s leg was broken, so skilled handling.


    There were no blinks in his eyes, it was so hard and hard-hearted, that is, at this moment, the hearts of Dongchen and Nanfeng finally had such a little recognition of the princess.


    I just feel that it is worthy of my own grandfather, usually carefree, just for covering up. After all, although nine thousand and nine looks stupid, it has been here for so long.


    It hasn''t really broken one thing, so that it can hurt other people.


    Suddenly the image of Qiangjiu became taller in Dongchen and Nanfeng''s heart. Qianjiu Jiu has turned to prepare Mu Yexiao for lunch.


    Mu Yexiao was sitting on the bed, but his feet couldn''t move, but it didn''t affect him to do other things: "Dongchen, did you invite someone you invited?"


    Dongchen glanced at Mu Yexiao with a bit of wonder: "Someone has already been selected, but Lord Wang, you scared the order and thanked the guests behind closed doors for a month. Would there be something wrong with bringing people back?"


    Qianjiu Niu came in with a bowl of big bone soup, and when he heard Dongchen''s words, he asked directly: "What''s wrong? Mu Yexiao, where are you uncomfortable?"


    Saying Qianjiu, he set the bowl aside and frowned Mu Yexiao, "No problem? What''s wrong?"


    Mu Yexiao is a little funny, but after all, he still didn''t laugh, but he was secretly happy, and it seemed that Jiujiu was still very concerned about himself.


    Yeah, that''s it. She unknowingly incorporated herself into her heart, making her inseparable from herself.


    "It''s not my condition. I''m fine. I''m looking for a treasurer who is good at doing business."


    Originally it was this: "This is not anxious. I mainly look at your injuries now. Let''s put the rest first, unless you can''t regret it when you are hurt?"


    Mu Yexiao was a little helpless: "Of course, the king will not regret it."

 Chapter 45： Thirty six meter

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 45


    Hearing these words, this excuse was: "Then it will end, since you will not regret it, naturally you don''t need to worry, and you are in a dangerous situation now."


    "Thanks behind closed doors, it means that from time to time it''s finished, but I''m busy doing business over there. Who can I hide this from? If your enemies are curious about the palace."


    "What to do if I find an assassin? I don''t like being assassinated."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a few times, would this imagination be a little better? However, from the entry of a shopkeeper, it was associated with being assassinated.


    There is no one in your brain hole: "As long as you are not in a hurry, let that person come in a month later. By the way, what are you carrying, so fragrant."


    Only then did you notice the bone soup that you brought in: "Bone soup, come here and drink, and stop drinking when it gets cold. It is good for your bones recovery."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he said nothing and took it directly. Can this past be so peaceful this month? Obviously this is impossible.


    With the news that Mu Yexiao was dying, in addition to the actions of two people in the palace, even the third prince Mu Yesheng became curious.


    I went directly to Shang Shufu that afternoon and looked at Qian Shangshu: "What''s going on? Is it really going to die, or is it fake?"


    Qian Shangshu''s face was embarrassing, and the relationship between Qian Jiujiu and her was not very good. When I thought of it, I could only apologize and look at the three princes: "Three princes, sorry, the old minister didn''t know."


    The three princes looked at Qian Shangshu with dissatisfaction: "If you don''t know, check it, thank you behind closed doors, and you can''t say yes, people can''t come out. Think of a way to make Qianjiu come back."


    Qian Shangshu is even more embarrassed, because the only concern of Qiangjiu in Shang Shufu is Auntie Wan, but because of the two young girls of Qingyu Qinglian, Auntie Wan''s day, they can''t get involved.


    Looking at the three princes: "Three princes, or let someone sneak into the palace to see it."


    The third prince hummed coldly: "You said it simply, don''t even think about it. If at this time, Xiao Wang''s Palace is so close, it''s your turn to think about it."


    Qian Shangshu''s face was a bit ugly, and he glanced at the three princes: "Three princes, rest assured, in two days, I must think of an idea to let the ninety-nine filial daughter come back."


    The third prince hummed coldly, and was satisfied, and walked away after speaking. Thinking of Jiu Niu, the three princes could not help but frowned, this woman was a woman beyond his expectation.


    Qian Yuge said that she was a woman who didn''t know a big character, but last time she was in the palace.


    He did not see the current Qian Yuge. It is estimated that Qian Yuge felt that he did not face himself, so he avoided himself every time. But he also heard.


    Qian Yuge''s horrified face was that the doctor he sent over felt disgusting. Last time I had the face to see his mother-in-law, but fortunately I was sent off.


    In this way, Qian Yuge is not as good as others compared to 1999. I knew it would be better not to listen to Qian Yuge at the beginning. It is said that Qian Jiu Jiu had some thoughts on him.


    Thinking of this, the three princes suddenly thought that they had a good idea. Since Jiu Jiu was interesting to him, then he didn''t do anything, how could he be worthy of this thought?


    Didn''t know that the three princes actually hit her this time. At this moment, she was chatting with Mu Yexiao because Mu Yexiao could only lie in bed now.


    So Jiu Jiu Jiu is helping him boring, that is, telling a story to him.


    And it will still be the story of Sun Tzu ¡¯s art of war. He heard that Mu Yexiao could not help but get into God and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, have these all happened or are they stories?"


    "How do I think this is not as simple as a story?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled, he just talked about a beauty plan. Blinking his eyes: "Of course it''s a story, you don''t want to think about it, not a story, if there is such a beauty."


    "How could it not be known? You must know that the first beauty in Kyoto is like Qian Yuge, but the beauty in the beauty plan is ten times more beautiful than her!"


    After speaking, she saw that Mu Yexiao looked at herself with a smile, and Jijiuji coughed twice: "Is there anything wrong with looking at me like this?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her lips and said, "How many such little stories?"


    amount! After a short while, he answered honestly, "Thirty-six."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Well, this one, you can tell me a story every day, there is more, you, I will write, how about it?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Are you too busy? Do you want to write thirty-six counts? Then I will teach you a count now."


    She is willing to respond to this: "Okay, what are you teaching me?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine skin laughed and said without a smile: "Thirty-six counts go to count, goodbye."


    After speaking, Qianjiu went straight out of the door. Leaving a stunned look at Mu Yexiao, he immediately heard a hearty laugh from Mu Yexiao from the room.


    Jiu Jiu Ji is a little speechless. Is there anything worthy of being so happy? It was inexplicable. After coming out, Jiu Jiu found the south wind. As for Dongchen, it was necessary to stay by Mu Yexiao for 24 hours.


    "Southwind, come back as you do."


    Saying that Jiu Jiu drew a small coffee table on the paper, so that Mu Yexiao can write on the bed, which is much more convenient.


    When Mu Yexiao saw the small coffee table, he couldn''t help but laugh. His Jiuer was really a kind and considerate girl, and most importantly, his brain was still so smart.


    Such a good woman belongs to him. At this moment, Mu Yexiao is a little grateful to the three princes and Qian Yuge, and they sent such a good 999 to him.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao and staring at the coffee table in a daze, she couldn''t help wondering, and gave Mu Yexiao the pulse first. Three days later, the recovery was pretty good, but what is the ghost of this face?


    Reaching out and shaking in front of Mu Yexiao: "What are you stealing? Is there a problem with this coffee table?"


    Then Mu Yexiao looked back, looking at Jiu Jiu, blinking at Jiu Jiu, and immediately felt that he had been clicked, rolled his eyes at Mu Yexiao.


    "Don''t wink at me in the future."


    Mu Yexiao smiled suddenly: "Why? You think that Wang is too handsome, can''t you resist the charm of Wang?"


    One thousand ninety-nine reluctant glances at Mu Yexiao: "Beauty is not dead, you have such a big charm, hurry up and drink soup."


    Mu Yexiao took the bowl sent by Jiu Jiu and drank it directly. At this moment, suddenly the housekeeper came out: "Prince, the jade from the outside is back."


    Sapphire back? Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, how could this jade come back at this time? Shouldn''t she take care of Aunt Wan in Shang Shufu?


    Mu Yexiao opened her eyes and looked at 999: "Go and meet her."


    Suddenly, standing up, you want to go out, and then turn back, watching Mu Yexiao: "You lie down first, and you will act like you are pretending to be sick."


    Mu Yexiao froze for a while. Sapphire was his man. It is impossible to betray him, but the look of Jiu Jiu was very serious, and Mu Yexiao also cooperated, and then Jiu Jiu looked at the housekeeper.


    "Bring in Sapphire and see what''s going on with her?"


    The housekeeper really brought in Sapphire soon, and she cried as soon as Sapphire came in: "Prince, I''m sorry to you, Sister Yu didn''t take good care of Aunt Wan, Aunt Wan didn''t do it."


    One thousand ninety-nine stunned, staring at Sapphire so stupidly, but one hand was grabbing Mu Yexiao''s hand tightly to prevent Mu Yexiao from moving, Sapphire looked at Qianjiu nine still.


    Looking at the look of Qian Jiuyi''s face being severely beaten, he became ruthless and continued to say, "It''s all a slavery, it''s useless, so Madam Qian finds a chance to hit Aunt Wan again."


    "Aunt Wan is weak, I''m afraid she won''t be able to support it for a few days. Will you go back and see Aunt Wan?"


    It seems that Jiu Jiu Jiu finally came back to God, turned to look at Mu Yexiao, and then looked at Sapphire: "Sapphire, you go back first, I will find a chance to go back to Shangshufu tomorrow."


    When Sapphire heard the words Jiu Jiu Jiu, her eyes flashed with joy, but soon she passed away, thinking that no one had seen them, but she did not know that Qian Jiu Jiu started when she entered.


    I kept looking at Sapphire''s body: "The princess, the slaves will go back first."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Butler, take her away."


    After Sapphire left, Mu Yexiao said, "Ninety-nine, if you are worried, find a chance to go back today to see."


    999 gave Mu Yexiao a grimace: "She''s not sapphire."


    Mu Yexiao said for a moment: "What do you mean?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "I''ll tell you another story today, what is stealing the beam and changing the pillar."


    Said the story of Qian Jiu Jiu stealing beams and changing columns, Mu Yexiao understood all of a sudden, but she still looked at Jiu Jiu with a little puzzlement.


    "How do you know that the jade just now is not sapphire, but a fake one?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes again: "Because sapphire is yours, what would your people do when you said you were very ill to thank guests behind closed doors?"


    "Surely it will solve this problem even if you die, instead of bothering you with the problem. What would happen if Dongchen encountered such a situation?"


    Dongchen has been listening, and when he heard the question, he answered very upright: "Return to the princess, if it is a subordinate, the subordinate will choose to hide it."


    "Wait until everything is over, and your subordinates are guilty to you and Wang Ye."


    Jiujiu snorted and looked at Dongchen: "I will never let you do anything for me in the future."


    It was embarrassing to change Dongchen''s face, and he was a little overwhelmed to stand there. Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu. Has it always been so clear?


    He also wanted his people and his affairs to intrude into Jiu Jiu''s heart unconsciously. Now it seems that Jiu Jiu''s heart has been clearly divided.


    I''m afraid Hong Ling hasn''t gained her trust ...

 Chapter 46： Did you lie to me?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 46 Did You Lie Me Back?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao all the time, she looked at it with a strange look, could not help but be curious, looking at Mu Yexiao: "What do you look at me like this?"


    Mu Yexiao then came back to her mind, thinking about things herself, she was so fascinated, she coughed twice to conceal her embarrassment: "It''s okay, I''m just like, since you know that jade is fake, will you go?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Of course I''m going, this time it''s fake, but if I don''t go, it will become true next time."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Then I let Dongchen go with you?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No. Dongchen has to stay by your side to protect you. It is enough to have Hongling and Red Chips beside me. Besides, I''m not really a weak woman who has no chickens."


    Mu Yexiao rolled her eyes: "You really are a weak woman in my eyes, although most of the time you open your teeth and dance."


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "That''s because it''s you, isn''t it because you think my poison is used for furnishings?"


    Mu Yexiao was shocked: "Have you refined a lot of poison?"


    Jiujiu nodded with a smile: "Yeah, when I was treating you, I also deployed a lot of poisons, if there were really people with short eyes who provoked me."


    "I''ll keep them from seeing the sun of tomorrow."


    Obviously he was talking very scary words, but the nine hundred and nine in front of him turned out to be a smile, which did not fit her image at all, such a contrast.


    Let Dongchen and Nanfeng look at each other, and the back of the back rises with a sigh of relief. It seems better not to mess with their princess.


    Qianjiu Jiu ignored the thoughts of these two people directly, and it was Mu Yexiao who blinked for a moment. She felt that the woman in front of her was so cute.


    You see, even those who want to poison death say so cute!


    After 99,99, he had stood up: "Then I''m going now. I want to see. What did they ask me to do?"


    Then I went back to the room and put on a make-up to make myself look more tired and pale, so I took Hong Ling and the red chip together to go to Shang Shufu.


    Riding straight to Shang Shu in a carriage, he didn''t make a report when he arrived at Shang Shu, but rushed directly into Aunt Wan''s yard.


    After entering, I saw two young women in the jade and blue lotus guarding in front of Aunt Wan. Aunt Wan was chanting in front of the Buddha, and watching Aunt Wan was all right, she was really relieved.


    Although the head of the analysis just before Mu Yexiao was right, she was still worried about Aunt Wan, and Sapphire and Qinglian looked angry.


    Immediately went to salute, two days after hearing the news from the Wangfu, the two aunts were still a little worried, but today they actually saw the princess directly here.


    "Sapphire / Qing Lian, have seen the princess, why are you here?"


    After listening to these words, Qianjiu Niu asked: "It''s not sapphire. You went to the palace, and Auntie Wan can''t do it. Would you like me to come to Shangshu?"


    Qingyu''s face was wondering, but she knelt down: "Prince Mingjian, the slave came to Aunt Wan, and never left in one step, Qinglian could testify."


    Qianjiu took a glance at Hongling. Hongling pulled the jade and blue lotus aside and began to inquire about the Shangshufu these two days. At this time, Qian Shangshu also heard the news and rushed over.


    "Why didn''t the princess come to Shang Shufu?"


    Qianjiu turned and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Father, did you lie to me?"


    Qian Shangshu twitched his lips and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What do you say?"


    Speaking of Qian Shangshu, he also glanced at Hongling two people: "Ninety-nine, you are so old, your father didn''t care much about you. Now you want to grow up, and my father wants to speak to you alone."


    Hong Ling listened to these words as early as possible, but a flash of worry flashed on her face, but she kept her duty and didn''t speak. She glanced at the two people drinking green tea and red chips.


    He looked at Qianjiu again: "Okay, it just so happens that my daughter also wants to talk to her father."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu, he took another look at Hongling: "Hongling, wait here, I will come out soon."


    Hong Ling immediately gave a gift: "Slave knows."


    Arranging things well, Qianjiu Jiu and Qian Shangshu left Aunt Wan''s yard and came to the garden outside, sitting under the gazebo.


    One thousand and ninety-one face indifferent: "I don''t know what my father wants to say to me?"


    Qian Shangshu coughed and said, "Ninety-nine, anyway, I am your father, and you need to rely on me where you are ..."


    Looking at Qian Shangshu, Qian Jiu Jiu was ready to talk about it, and frowned: "Father, you know, although I have learned a few words with my mother, I am still not suitable for crepe."


    "If you really have something very important, please tell me directly, okay? My daughter is worried, in case you are too euphemistic, and my daughter doesn''t understand, what should I do?"


    As soon as Qian Shangshu heard this sentence, his look was a little unsightly, but after thinking about it, it is still reasonable to say what Jiu Jiu Jiu had, after all, he didn''t cultivate it by himself since childhood.


    He wasn''t sure if 999 was really incomprehensible at this moment, or he could understand anything, so he just said it directly.


    "Since Jiu Jiu said so, then the father said, I ask you, what''s going on with Wang''s condition?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "My daughter is not a doctor. Where do you know? Anyway, just a few days ago, I fell somehow on the ground and called the doctor."


    "It is said that the old poison has recurred. I am afraid that it will not be long, so it will be more than a month."


    There were some crying in his voice: "Father, Grandpa said, after he went, let his daughter bury him, father, did you want me to accompany him to death?"


    "Father, Jiu''er doesn''t want to die. Can you save Jiu''er?"


    Saying a pair of drenched eyes, Qian Shangshu looked at Qian Shangshu like this, but Qian Shangshu frowned: "You said this is what Wang Ye himself said? Want you to be buried?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yeah, what is the fear of him leaving, I will be bullied, so simply take me away, father, can you help me think of a way?"


    After listening to these words, Qian Shangshu looked at Jiu Jiu with a little suspicion: "So Wang Ye is really dying?"


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled his eyes: "Who knows, anyway, that doctor said that, the grandfather can only live for a month at most. Hey, that is to say, I can only live for one month, which is really pathetic."


    "Unfortunately, I thought that when I became a princess, I would be able to do great things. Who knows such a result."


    Said that Qiangjiu was beginning to cry, and he burst into tears in front of Qian Shangshu. The crying was sad. Qian Shangshu looked so sad and crying.


    I believe this, but I am afraid that Mu Yexiao is really going to die this time. Qian Shangshu glanced at 999: "Ninety-nine, you have already married the King of Xiao."


    "You are husband and wife, you should live and die together."


    Listening to this, Qianjiu Ji opened his eyes wide open: "So father, aren''t you going to care about my life?"


    "Then why did you ask me to come back? I thought my father called me back and discussed the countermeasures with me, but how can you care about your daughter''s life?"


    I am dying, looking at Qian Shangshu. If you do n¡¯t care if I live or die, I will make trouble with you, Qian Shangshu can''t help but be speechless.


    Why did he think that this daughter was also smart before, but now it seems really stupid. The King of Xiao actually looked at such a girl.


    "You haven''t been out for a short time. It''s time to go back. Let''s go back and take good care of the Lord. Don''t you have any moths, you know?"


    Qiang Jiu''s face was so angry that even his father did not cry. Looking at Qian Shangshu, he planned to turn and leave. And Qian Shangshu looked at the back of Qian Jiu Jiu and raised a sneer.


    Just after Qianjiu left, the three princes Mu Yesheng came out from behind the rockery and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Qian Shangshu, can you say that your daughter is reliable?"


    Qian Shangshu hesitated for a moment: "The old man looked at the appearance of the little girl, but he was afraid that the King of Xiao would really be dead."


    Mu Yesheng snorted coldly: "I''m not sure yet, just wait and see."


    Qian Shangshu is still a little puzzled, but Mu Yesheng has to keep up. As a subordinate, he naturally has to keep up. The two quietly followed behind Jiujiu.


    Jiu Jiu did not find anything at all, followed by a follower, it was a little confused, Qian Shangshu is also a Yi Shang Shang, well-intentioned.


    How could it be so simple to trust her? Could it be that he still sits on this book by luck? Just how willing it is? There must be something wrong.


    Thinking about it this way, Qianjiu Jiu was a little bit foolish, and she completely forgot about her idiot. This time she came with Qian Shangshu.


    But when she went back, there was no Qian Shangshu to show her the way, so Qian Jiu Jiu stood in the corridor and looked at the arches in front of her. I didn''t know which one was the way to Aunt Wan''s yard.


    After waiting for a while, Qianjiu heard a sound from one of its arches, and the sound was a little familiar, which was exactly the sound of Qian Yuge.


    "Isn''t that the ninety-nine **** here? Where is it?"


    Qianjiu''s brow raised, and she was actually petting her, thinking of Qian Shangshu, and Jiu Jiu could not help voicing. A father who did Qian Shangshu like this was also absolutely impossible.


    Actually using one daughter to test the other daughter, Jiu Jiu could not help but mourn in her heart. Now she and Qian Yuge met, only to be embarrassed.


    But the eldest husband can bend and stretch, let alone a little woman! Forget it, for the sake of Mu Yexiao, don''t look back.


    Remembering where I am, I will find it again later. After I figured it out, Jiu Jiu listened to the voice of Qian Yuge and greeted him: "Sister, what a coincidence, so are you."

 Chapter 47： More precious than anything

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 47: Precious than Anything


    Qian Yuge watched Qian Jiuji greet him with such enthusiasm, he couldn''t help but be surprised, but then he was proud of himself. Looking at Qian Jiujiu, his nostril snorted loudly.


    Come to Qianjiu Niu: "Oh, isn''t this Princess Xiao! Who do I think it is! Why not do your best in your Xiao Wang Mansion and go outside Shang Shu Mansion to do anything?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot, you can''t do this prestige or blessing? Is your sick grandfather dying, hahaha."


    Jiu Jiu Ji wants to roll his eyes, is it necessary to be so proud! But still bowed her head: "Sister, I''m your sister, and I''m marrying Prince Xiao for you, shouldn''t you not confess it?"


    Qian Yuge snorted coldly, "Why, you still want to threaten me ?? You are so brave, thinking that you have become a princess, isn''t it great?"


    "How dare you embarrass me in the presence of so many people, wouldn''t you think this account is just that right?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one face innocent: "Older sister, why are you talking like that? It was the Zheng Fu who pushed you down that day, and I don''t know that old sister had acne on your face that day."


    "By the way, talk about acne. It''s so hello to your elder sister. Look at your face, and you recovered so quickly."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said that he wanted to reach out to face Qian Yuge''s face, but was suddenly pushed away by Qian Yuge: "You get away from me, you cheap girl, you dare to frame me."


    "Let me not kill you today."


    Looking at Qian Yuge''s hands really, Jiu Jiu Ji stood up pretending to be startled, and began to scurry around the yard. In fact, she was thinking about which door to go out to see Hong Ling.


    Now Jiu Jiu misses Hong Ling so much, come and show me the way. It is a pity that the hope of ninety-nine is destined to fail, because she chose the opposite door.


    And this door was the one she just came out. Behind the door, Qian Shangshu and the three princes Mu Yesheng stood there, but in a panic, they bumped into the body of the third prince Mu Sheng .


    Fortunately, Mu Yesheng pulled Jiu Jiu all of a sudden, so that Jiu Jiu did not fall to the ground, and the scene of Qian Yuge catching up was seen, Qian Jiu Jiu and the three princes Mu Ye Sheng frowned.


    Suddenly he didn''t hit a spot, and he didn''t care about maintaining the image in front of Mu Yesheng, but he rushed directly toward Jiu Jiu, and his mouth was cursed widely.


    "Okay, you are a shameless little bitch, little bitch. Your grandfather is still dead in bed! You just want to seduce my sister''s man to see that I won''t kill you today."


    Jiu Jiu Ji was hungry twice, and this was really rude. Looking at Qian Yu Ge, it was about to come, but wasn''t this a ready-made candidate, then Jiu Jiu hid directly.


    I hid behind the third prince Mu Yesheng, looked at Qian Yuge, and looked aggrieved: "Sister, I don''t have it, don''t injustice me."


    Qian Yuge watched as Jiu Jiu had been hiding near the third prince Mu Ye Sheng, and he had determined that Qian Jiu Jiu had deliberately seduced Mu Ye Sheng.


    No matter what Niu Jiu said, he wouldn''t believe it, and today he must take a good lesson in order to report her vengeance.


    It is natural that Qian Yuge ¡¯s thoughts are also clear: "Sister, I really did not harm you, Zheng Fu, but it is none of my business, why do you keep hitting me?"


    Seeing that Qian Yuge is about to catch up with Jiu Jiu, his hand watching Qian Yu Ge will fall on Qian Jiu Jiu''s face, but he is suddenly held by his hand, and it is the third prince Muye Sheng who stopped Qian Yu Ge .


    Qian Yuge looked at Mu Yesheng with a look of surprise: "Three princes, don''t stop me, I must teach this little **** today."


    Mu Yesheng coughed out: "Well, Yuge, no matter what, sister Jiu''er is the princess of King Xiao, how can you be so rude!"


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Mu Yesheng believed that King Xiao was about to die? Suddenly with a face, watching Mu Yesheng.


    What I wanted to say but didn''t say, the way the language was still alive, made Qian Yuge almost furious. It was unexpected that the possessiveness of Qian Yuge Su Muye Sheng was so strong.


    This is an ancient version of the jealous woman. The appetite for Mu Yesheng is so heavy that anyone can really look at it, and can''t help shaking his head.


    Mu Yesheng glanced at 999: "Six brothers and sisters, I don''t know what happened to Liu''s health?"


    "Second Brother, Grandpa Wang''s health is not good. The doctor said that he was only afraid of this month."


    Said that Jiu Jiu was actually crying, but also twitched about the funeral, and the crying was called an pear flower with rain, and the person who was about to die, gave full play to the nostalgia of life.


    The current nine hundred and ninety nine is not the previous nine hundred and ninety-nine, so many days of conditioning in the King''s Mansion, nine hundred and ninety-nine skin, but the white rosy, there was no place for development.


    But now, it was Thousands of Songs thrown out a few streets, not to mention that although there are a lot less acne on the faces of the current thousands of Songs, there are still.


    Under such a strong contrast, Mu Yesheng suddenly felt that Qiangjiu was much more beautiful than Qian Yuge, and Qian Yuge''s temperament was naturally arrogant and unpleasant.


    "Six brothers and sisters don''t say that, I don''t think Father Huang will let this happen."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu''s eyes flashed: "San Brother, are you really telling me? Father Emperor won''t let me be buried?"


    With that said, Jiujiu took another look, and his eyes dimmed: "I knew that the third brother was comforting me. The father likes Wang Ye so much, how could he not agree to Wang Ye''s request."


    "Three brothers, father, older sister, if nothing is wrong, Jiu''er will go back."


    With a dim look, he turned around and arbitrarily found a door to leave. This time, his luck was good. Because he found the right way, he finally returned to Aunt Wan''s yard.


    Hongling and others looked at Jiujiu''s return, and their eyes were a little red. They were worried: "Princess, what''s the matter with you? Did they bully you?"


    "I will take revenge on you, but our lord is still there! How dare you bully you ..."


    Saying that Hongling was about to rush out, nine thousand ninety-nine was suddenly red again: "come back, Hongling, obedient, although Wang Ye is still there, but soon after, soon after ..."


    Talking about ninety-nine again, he cried again: "Hongling, we are already in this situation. Don''t go to trouble anymore. Today, don''t tell Wangye when you go back."


    Hongling''s reluctance: "But the princess ..."


    "Well, I''m the princess. You want to listen to me, sapphire and blue lotus. Do you want to protect Auntie Wan here well? No matter what, you are still from the palace."


    "You guys, the palace can still protect it, Hongling, let''s go back."


    Although Hongling was unwilling, he turned around and followed the nine hundred nine out of the Shang Shufu, until several people left the Shang Shufu, secretly observing the ninety-nine An Wei, then went back to report.


    On the carriage, Hong Ling finally felt that there was no look of supervision. This time, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "The princess, the other person, should not follow."


    Jiujiu rubbed his eyes, "It''s really bitter my eyes today. I haven''t cried for a long time. I didn''t even think about the tears, so I just came."


    Hongling was also very surprised about this matter: "You are such a terrific queen, this is the ability to cry when you cry. I don''t think anyone can compare to you, and you are getting more and more beautiful."


    "Now when you go out, no one will say that you are not the first beauty in Kyoto."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Really? Sure enough, everyone said that the woman with pear blossom and rain is the most beautiful, Hongling, you can talk with this little mouth."


    The master and servant had already reached the palace between them. The people in the palace watched the princess come back, and immediately opened the door and opened the door to 999, and went back to the room to wash his face, and then went to Mu Yexiao''s room. .


    I checked Mu Yexiao again and found that everything was fine, at the same time I was relieved. He looked up and saw that Mu Yexiao had been looking at himself, and he could not help rolling his eyes.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "What do you look at me like this? Can''t I spend it on my face?"


    Mu Yexiao actually stretched out her hand and stroked it in front of Qian Jiu''s eyes and eyes: "Are you crying? The old husband of Qian Shangshu bullied you?"


    In these words, there was a hint of coldness. It seemed that Mu Yexiao was unclear, but Jiujiu rolled his eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Now you have to rest and do so angry, what am I doing? Isn''t it fake? When necessary, showing weakness to the enemy can have a good effect."


    "I cried like this, at least in exchange for a month of peace for us, a few tears can have this value, it is very good."


    Mu Yexiao listened to this and looked at Qian Jiuji''s eyes full of distress: "Nine children, it''s my fault on you."


    I do n¡¯t know what Mu Yexiao is crazy about, she looked at Mu Yexiao in a puzzled way: "Mou Yexiao, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you think that I, as your woman, is crying in front of the enemy? "


    "You hate me ashamed of you? You never thought you were so masculine ..."


    The words of Jiu Jiu Ji weren''t finished, and the whole person was embraced by Mu Yexiao: "I don''t think you''re ashamed, but Jiuer, I can get you to treat you like this."


    "I''m very happy, just Jiuer, don''t cry next time, let alone in front of others, your tears are more precious than anything, just one drop is enough to melt my heart."


    "So you know how precious your tears are?"

 Chapter 48： Stand up

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 48


    No one had ever said such things before Qian Jiu Jiu, even though her grandfather loved her in the past, but never said that her tears were precious and I didn''t know what was going on.


    One thousand and ninety-nine felt that his eyes were hot again, but no tears came out. Could it be true that it would become precious to say so? Jiu Jiu frowned.


    Pushing away Mu Yexiao: "I know, I won''t cry anymore, isn''t this the plot needed!"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a little puzzlement: "What plot needs?"


    amount! Qianjiu Jiu suddenly thought of a family thing, and that was when Qianshang Shufu seemed to bury Mu Yexiao for a moment, and some guilty eyes fluttered.


    After spending so long with Qian Jiu Jiu, the reaction in front of Qian Jiu Jiu was exactly the reaction of her guilty conscience. Mu Yexiao could still see it and could not help but cough.


    "What have you done at Shangshufu? It''s not honest yet."


    Jiu Jiu face fell: "Do I really want to say it? Will you hit me?"


    Mu Yexiao listened to her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows: "It looks very serious. I won''t hit you, you say it."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao''s expression, it seemed that she was really not angry, could not help but feel relieved: "Actually, I did not say too much."


    "I just said that you can only live for more than a month, and you have to bury me when you die, and then I burst into tears, and then they believed."


    "Of course, a little episode happened ..."


    Jiu Jiu said all things about Shang Shufu, and then looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her lips, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I don''t know, my heart in Jiu Er is still so important, and I want to bury her."


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly opened his eyes wide open: "Who is going to be buried for you, hey, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Yexiao was charming with a smile: "I just thought it was a good idea. If something goes wrong in the future, you should bury me, so that we will be together for life."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "It''s bad luck to meet you in my life. Besides, I don''t love you again. Why should I be with you forever?"


    "Well, I''ll go and stew it for you."


    After speaking, she fled for the first time, because when she said she didn''t love him, she looked at Mu Yexiao''s face darkened, and there was a stormy situation.


    It''s better to flash first. Watching Qianjiu 99 trot left, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but feel extremely depressed, even if you don''t love me, don''t look in front of me.


    Let ¡¯s talk about it so carelessly, this is very emotional, okay?


    But it ¡¯s a long time to come to Japan. Sooner or later, he will fall in love with him, and Mu Yexiao looks at his already feeling legs, and can''t help but feel better again.


    Soon after, Jiu Jiu Ji had boiled the big bone soup, brought it in, and looked at Mu Yexiao no longer angry, and could not help but relieved.


    But she completely ignored, why should she care that Mu Yexiao was not angry?


    "Come, drink soup."


    Mu Yexiao just held the bone soup and drank it.


    Maybe because Qian Jiu''s performance in Shang Shu was too realistic, they believed Qian Shang Shu and the three princes, or maybe they didn''t think that one month was too long.


    Unwilling to take risks, so I chose to board for a month. Anyway, the whole Zhou Dynasty, and even the surrounding countries, no doctor can cure Mu Yexiao.


    Therefore, the three princes did not intend to do something at this time to touch the mold of the emperor. In short, the first week before, it passed so quietly.


    On this day, Qiangjiu was examining Mu Yexiao and preparing to change his medicine, but found out that even if Mu Yexiao couldn''t get out of bed, he was practicing his internal skills every day, plus he was young.


    This week, by the time the legs have grown, at least the splint can be removed, so that you can do some movement.


    While disassembling the splint, Qianjiu sighed, "Master, your health is so good. It can be dismantled so quickly. It doesn''t take you three months to recover."


    She has become accustomed to looking at Mu Yexiao from the perspective of modern people, but she just ignores her ability to fight her, and the toxins are expelled.


    This body is really good. Jiu Jiu is a little envious, and these days, in her spare time, she is either telling a story to Mu Yexiao, or she is teaching her internal skills.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t seem to have any talent, and she doesn''t know if it''s because of her age.


    However, this is still very satisfying. After all, there are no perfect people. They can have a little internal force. With her fighting skills, there is no problem in self-protection.


    Seeing that the splint was removed, Mu Yexiao was able to sit on the wheelchair again, so it was possible to go outside, but he still couldn''t work hard, and the food supplement continued.


    Just like this, a month passed silently. After one month, Mu Yexiao was ready to exercise and walk.


    Qianjiu Niu stood in front of Mu Yexiao and looked at him: "A month has passed, and I think you are almost recovered. So, Mu Yexiao. Try to stand up first."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao had wanted to try to stand up for a long time, but ninety-nine looked tight. He just refused to let it go. Today, he finally let go, and Mu Yexiao couldn''t wait.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Then I stand up."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, he was about to stand up. Dongchen and others were waiting beside him all the time, knowing that their grandfather had detoxified, it was an excitement.


    Today, their Lord of War Lord is finally going to stand up again. Thinking of this, all of them are excited, eyes widened, looking at Mu Yexiao.


    Seriously, Mu Yexiao was also excited at this time, and a little nervous. She came to Mu Yexiao in front of him, looked at him, and said gently, "Come, it''s all right, stand up."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu, suddenly stretched out and held Qian Jiu Ji''s hand, then stood slowly in the eyes of the crowd, really stood up.


    Jiu Jiu nodded with satisfaction: "Mu Yexiao, you stood up, my promise, did it."


    Watching Mu Yexiao stand up, Jiu Jiu Jiu is also very happy. The stand up of Mu Yexiao and Mu Yexiao in a wheelchair suddenly make people feel different.


    Standing up, Mu Yexiao, there is a whole person, the eagle soars in the sky, he looks down at everything, blinking his eyes, just thinking about it.


    The man in front of him is still a battle-hardened General of God of War, frowning, thinking about a question: "Mu Yexiao, how did you get hurt?"


    Mu Yexiao thought of the original injury, frowned, closed her lips tightly, and blinked for a moment: "Don''t say it if you don''t want to, just be careful anyway."


    "I don''t want you to have a second chance for me to shoot."


    Mu Yexiao looked down at Jiu Jiu''s chattering look. If she was concerned, she hugged Jiu Jiu again. Suddenly, "You are standing still, sit down first."


    Mu Yexiao was helpless, and it was really a great view: "I stood firm, but suddenly wanted to hug you."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "You obviously want to play hooligan suddenly, let go quickly, do not know if men and women are unacceptable."


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiuxiao, Mu Yexiao''s lips rose up: "Can I walk now?"


    Qianjiu Jiu shook his head directly: "No, you can just stand up today. We have to recover step by step, but do n¡¯t you know that you are so overworked and tired?


    "In the future, I will walk for half an hour every day, and after half a month, I can walk almost like a normal person."


    "Mu Yexiao, you are awesome. It takes a hundred days for people to repair their muscles and bones. You only use half of them."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched. Is this something worth showing off?


    "Do you stay with me every day?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "That''s natural. I won''t leave until you''re fully recovered."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yexiao remembered it. There was an agreement between them, and he cured him nine hundred and ninety-nine. He helped Aunt Wan to leave Shangshufu with a fairness.


    You can leave now. Just thinking about leaving Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao''s heart sank. There was some dissatisfaction, but he could not do it by forcibly retaining people.


    After all, he was forced by a big man to be a woman, or his benefactor, but he couldn''t do it. Fortunately, there was still half a month, but how could it be able to impress the hearts and minds?


    Some headaches, but Jiu Jiu did not pay attention to what Mu Yexiao was thinking about. Instead, he helped Mu Yexiao walk for two steps, and then allowed Mu Yexiao to return to the wheelchair.


    Qianjiu Ji took a glance at Dongchen: "Dongchen, go and ask your grandfather ¡¯s doctor to come tomorrow. You must be trustworthy. After all, grandpa''s condition cannot be announced."


    "Then thank you for retreating behind closed doors tomorrow. The princess will go out and walk around, and the princess''s drugstore will also open."


    "If you can''t tolerate it, wait for the princess to leave the palace and drink the northwest wind?"


    Seriously, Jiujiu has now cured Wang Ye, Dong Chen and others have fully recognized her, but she is leaving her heart and soul to leave, which makes people wonder what to say.


    Dongchen looked at Wang Ye, and Mu Yexiao nodded, and then Dongchen replied, "It''s the princess. I''m going to call in the doctor now."


    After talking about Dongchen, he left, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, don''t you tell the Taiyi, you are my cure, I don''t want so many people to bother me."


    "I just need to sell some pills to earn some money, and then go to a place where mountains and rivers are beautiful, build a small yard, and live an indisputable life with my mother. I think it is beautiful."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said more and more excited, and completely ignored Mu Yexiao, whose face was darkened.

 Chapter 49： Go to the palace

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 49


    Qianjiu Jiu is still dreaming: "Then I feel bored, and I can take my mother to walk around. You say how beautiful these days are. This is my dream, do you mean it?"


    Turning his head around, he saw that his face was already dark and could not be in the dark Muyexiao. He looked at Muyexiao a little blankly: "Muiyexiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why is your face so uncomfortable?"


    Talking about holding Ye Yexiao''s hand and starting to take the pulse, Mu Yexiao''s face changed, and then looked at Jiu Jiu in aggrieved way: "There is no me in your future plan."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu could not help but chuckle and laughed out: "Haha, you are angry because of this, I tell you, it is absolutely unnecessary."


    "Mu Yexiao, even if I am not your princess, I am also your good friend. Come to see me when you are free, or I will miss you, I will come to see you."


    "Well, I don''t think there are many opportunities like this."


    Niu Jiujiu said that she laughed for her own enjoyment, haha''s joy, but the mu Yexiao next to her was mad, this woman was mad.


    As soon as I wanted to say something, I heard that Jiu Jiu was still saying, "Also, you are now the prince, and you will be the one from now on. You will know if you look at your father."


    "Sitting in that position is not the most attractive right in the world, but the responsibility to the world. It is so busy to deal with state affairs at all times."


    "And your mother-in-law is idle and can only have fun with a group of women in the harem, busy calculating this and calculating that every day, you think about it, what would your harem look like if it were me? "


    Mu Yexiao frowned, apparently thinking seriously about this issue, but thinking of Jiu Jiu, he really didn''t know what it would be like to put such a special woman in the harem.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao shaking his head, Jiu Jiu laughed: "I don''t know, I tell you, either, I was killed by those women, or I killed those women."


    "Think about which one you can afford. Rather than put me in and wither, you might as well fulfill me."


    Said that Jiu Jiu Ji stood up, patted Mu Yexiao''s shoulder, and then turned to leave. This moment, let Mu Yexiao know that Qian Jiujiu was intentional.


    Speaking this question deliberately in front of him, let him think about whether to choose to silence her or let her be free.


    Mu Yexiao was thinking, maybe nine hundred and ninety-nine was able to leave on her own, yes, she must be able, but just regarded him as a friend, and the reason for Aunt Wan.


    Let her not do it. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help sighing and fell into thinking, but no one knew what she was thinking.


    When Dongchen came back with the Taiyi, Liu Liu saw Dao Yexiao in a daze in the courtyard, while the Taiyi took a moment and looked at Dongchen: "How can you be so arrogant."


    "I don''t know if Wang''s health is weak? How can Wang be allowed to sit in a wheelchair alone in the yard?"


    Since a month ago, this Physician was invited to live in Wangfu, but he didn''t know the physical information of Wangye, so he just lived there. I didn''t agree that he could be examined by Wangye.


    However, seeing Dong Chen and others made Wang Ye look so pitiful sitting here, suddenly anger came from his heart, and he scolded with Dong Chen.


    Dongchen was called a grievance. When he left just now, the princess was still here. Who knew that she had been away for a while.


    But that was the princess, and she didn''t dare to blame it. She could only endure it in silence, and Mu Yexiao was finally pulled back into reality by the voice of two people.


    "What are you arguing about, too come over and give me a pulse."


    The Taiyi listened to the voice of Mu Yexiao, and then let Dongchen pass away. Instead, he came to give the pulse to Mu Yexiao, but this pulse could not help but narrow his eyes.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, he couldn''t say anything, it was exciting.


    "Master, lord, you, your health is fine, your poison has detoxified, this pulse is like a normal person, what is going on?"


    Listening to the words of Taiyi, Dongchen, Nanfeng, and others were happy. When Wang Ye''s legs were broken, they were all angry and angry for Wang Ye.


    But now, Grandpa is finally fine. All these are brought by Princess Qianjiu. Although she doesn''t seem to be indifferent sometimes, she is really noble.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Taiyi: "Are you sure that Wang is fully recovered?"


    Taiyi knelt down suddenly: "Wei Chen is sure, Lord, this is a great thing. If the emperor knows it, he will be very happy, but he doesn''t know which hand of the **** doctor?"


    Mu Yexiao has promised 999, this incident will not help him in, naturally speaking.


    I glanced at Taiyi: "You don''t need to worry about this, and I''m recovering. Don''t say anything, you know."


    I was shocked by the doctor, but I also realized that Wang Ye ¡¯s injured murderer had never been caught. Now if Wang Ye suddenly gets better.


    Then the next thing that Wang Ye will have to deal with is a lot of calculations and assassinations. In this case, it might as well make people think that Wang Ye is disabled.


    "Just the prince, do you have to hide this from the emperor?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "This is something that the Father and the Emperor already know. Okay, there is something else for the King to tell you to come over."


    "You spread the word now. You have found a magic drug that can keep the king from dying. Besides the disability of both legs, the king''s poison is also relieved."


    "By the way, I pushed the king''s order to thank the guests behind closed doors. My king is fine. I want to take the princess to the palace to please."


    The Taiyi immediately went to do it, although I was really curious, which **** doctor suddenly healed the Lord, but he didn''t dare to disobey him.


    After learning that Mu Yexiao was going to enter the palace and taking her into the palace, Jiu Jiu Ji was soon prepared and went with her.


    The two men went out in a carriage. On the carriage, Mu Yexiao kept staring at Jiu Jiu Ji, which made Jiu Jiu a little embarrassed, especially after saying those words.


    I don''t know how Mu Yexiao thinks about it, but it seems that she should be let go at that time. I don''t know the answer.


    But she didn''t dare to ask questions, she could only feel bored. After watching Ye Jiu Jiu getting on the carriage, she was still bored, and looked at her with some wonder.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It''s all right, you are going to the palace to tell your father and mother, are you healed?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No, Jiu''er. After entering the palace, you said that the poison was resolved. As for the legs, there is nothing to do for now."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "You don''t even tell your father and mother and concubine?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "It''s not that you don''t tell, it''s just that the timing is wrong."


    Mu Yexiao''s understanding of the concubine is beyond anyone''s knowledge. As long as he knows that Jiu Jiu Ji is useless, he is afraid that he will be much slower.


    He just didn''t want his mother-in-law to be indifferent, so he was planning to spend some time, and after he had determined his mind, he would talk about it with his mother-in-law.


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Whatever you want, I listen to you anyway."


    During the conversation, the two have reached the palace, Qing Guifei''s palace, and Qing Guifei anxiously waited for Mu Yexiao to arrive, when Mu Yexiao opened and closed the door to thank the guests.


    But she was worried that it was broken. Now it''s hard to hear the news of her son coming over and seeing her. Qing Guifei, don''t mention how happy she is, watching Jiu Jiu pushing Mu Yexiao over.


    Quickly greeted him: "Oh, son, are you okay? You don''t know you scared your mother-in-law."


    Mu Yexiao was suddenly held by Qing Qing''s concubine in such a sudden way, and she was still a little uncomfortable for a while. Jiu Jiu twitched her mouth and heard an **** shouting, "The emperor is here."


    When the emperor came to see the scene where Qing Guifei was hugging her son in tears, the emperor could not help but twitch his lips.


    "Well, how old are Xiaoer, you are still like this, your daughter-in-law is still there! Go in."


    Concubine Qing also knows that she is dysfunctional, but she has always been tough, grunted her mouth, and snorted, "My son is fine, I am happy, is it still impossible?"


    The mouth said something like this, but Qing Guifei let go of Mu Yexiao, a group of four went in, and all the maids dived back, watching Mu Yexiao.


    "My son, tell your mother-in-law, what happened a month ago? Mother-in-law wants to see you, but your father doesn''t let him."


    Said that Qing Guifei was very wronged. The emperor watched her concubine complaining towards her son, and she was helpless, and Mu Yexiao was helpless. She looked at Qing Guifei.


    "Mother-in-law, the son is fine, but the previous one was ready to detoxify and cannot be disturbed, so he gave this order. It is absolutely necessary to hide you."


    As soon as Qing Guifei heard this, it was so relieved, "Oh, yes, that''s all right, but fortunately your father did not let me disturb you."


    The reason for the complaint just now turned into fortunate moments. Jiujiu couldn''t help but feel that Qing Guifei''s face-changing work was really high, and she couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare, so she just stood silently and became an invisible person, but Qing Guifei noticed her and took her hand.


    "Nine children, you also come and sit down, it is really hard for you to detoxify Xiaoer, is there any hope for Xiaoer''s legs?"


    He nodded, "Hopefully, in a few months, Wang''s legs will be healed, and they will be exactly the same as before."


    The emperor and concubine Qing heard this promise, and immediately smiled a flower, and looked at Mu Yexiao with satisfaction.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the expressions of the two, and suddenly felt a bit bitter, while the emperor''s gaze was a glance at 999: "Princess Xiao, I have something to ask you."


    Jiu Jiu looked at the emperor: "Is the father the emperor?


    "You can detoxify Xiaoer, can you detoxify the five princes?"

 Chapter 50： What is this?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 50 What Is This?


    One thousand and nineteen hesitated for a moment, the five princes? The fool of Mu Yexing? Can''t help but wonder, how could the emperor''s heart still remember him?


    She remembers that the five princes Mu Yexing is the son of the queen, and also the emperor''s sister-in-law. Is there any plan for the emperor? Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking, but was thinking, how to answer?


    Mu Yexing looked at Qian Jiujiu and kept silent, but could not help but cough and said twice: "Jiuer, can you cure it, you tell the truth."


    "Brother Wu was very clever when he was a kid, he was literate at the age of three, and wrote poetry at the age of seven. He is a genius."


    Hearing here all at once, when Mu Yexing was young, he was a very clever child, but unfortunately he wouldn''t hide himself, so he would be framed.


    And his cleverness is that the emperor has never forgotten it, glanced at the emperor, and glanced at Mu Yexiao, shaking his head 999: "I don''t know, emperor."


    "I didn''t give the fifth prince a pulse, and I don''t know if the poison can be solved. Otherwise, please invite the fifth prince, father-in-law, to try?"


    The emperor''s expression was a little disappointed. He did not hear the promise of 999, but he also knew that 999 was the real answer. How could he be cured without seeing the patient.


    Qing Guifei frowned, looking at the emperor: "If Jiuer can heal the five princes, it will be great."


    Thousands and nines are scared, what does this mean? How royal is the conspiracy? Shouldn''t the Qing Concubine intentionally say this to the emperor to show her generosity?


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu''s eyes and turned around, and knew that this girl didn''t know where she was thinking, and she coughed, "Jiuer."


    Suddenly, he returned to God and looked at Mu Yexiao: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "It''s all right."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine glances at Mu Yexiao, this guy, have nothing to do. Watching the interaction between the two, the emperor could not help laughing, looking at Mu Yexiao''s legs.


    What I wanted to say, after all, did not say, just looked at the concubine Qing: "Please ask the queen to come and have lunch together."


    Qing Guifei has no opinion. It''s a little bit so many years ago. Why does she think there is something weird in it? A glance at Mu Yexiao looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Nine children, push me out for a walk."


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes, and the father and mother and concubine were all here. Is it really appropriate for them to go out and talk in private?


    However, looking at the emperor Qing''s face, there was no displeased look on her face. She was relieved a little. Gui Qing also gave a glance at 999: "Go, you young people talk a lot."


    "There is nothing to do with us here."


    Why it feels strange, isn''t he obviously going into the palace to accompany them? Thinking of this, Qianjiu couldn''t help but feel speechless, and still walked out beside Mu Yexiao.


    As soon as I went out, I couldn''t wait to ask Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, why do I think your relationship with the queen is strange?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at 1991: "Where is there anything weird? If you want to ask anything, just ask it directly. You don''t have to make such a mess, I will tell you what you want to know."


    Qian Jiujiu''s intentions were disassembled and a little embarrassed, but she was still really curious and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Then I will ask directly."


    "If I can cure Mu Yexing, would you like me to cure him?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded directly: "Of course I hope, if you can cure him, you must cure him."


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes and said, "But you are not afraid of such a clever person, really healed by me, what to do if you steal your throne?"


    Mu Yexiao sneered sneerly: "Do you know why I was banned from the prince, not the prince?"


    He shook his head, but his heart was also curious, yeah, shouldn''t the emperor be crowned Prince? How could it be the first Lord?


    Jiu Jiu suddenly opened his eyes, as if he knew something: "They are the closest you are to the prince, but in fact it is the opposite. You are the person farthest from the prince."


    "But Mu Yexiao, I just told you you wanted it, and when you were going to sit in that position, you didn''t refute it."


    Mu Yexiao smiled and smiled: "Yeah, I''m the farthest person from that location. That''s because I''m not here, but I''m looking for someone other than the Three Princes Ward."


    "And the third brother is arrogant. Although his face is mild, he is cruel in private. How can such a person sit in that position."


    "The fourth brother is a matter of ability, it can also be said to be a problem of hobbies. If he is pushed up, I am afraid it is even more harmful and useless. In fact, the fifth brother is the best candidate."


    "You don''t know yet, my brother and I were born on the same day, and the time of birth was almost the same. On the day we were born, a priest came."


    "The Taoist said that Wu was the destined prince and would be the next generation of Mingjun. Later he also performed so well, and he was the queen''s sister-in-law, everything was logical."


    "But in the end he became a fool, but your presence has shown me the opportunity."


    Jiu Jiu was shocked and looked at Mu Yexiao: "But don''t you want to be in that position?"


    Mu Yexiao grinned: "Even you know that in that position, although you eat well and dress well, you are imprisoned in this high door every day."


    "What''s the point of facing the state-of-the-art memorials and the endless state affairs? Look at my father-in-law, in fact, he wants only a mother-in-law."


    "But I had to accept the harem. When I was young, I saw it. When the father and the emperor went to other palaces, the mother and concubine washed their faces with tears. I don''t like this scene."


    "So when you and me said those outrageous things, I was not angry, I was just thinking."


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu''s heartbeat accelerated, and his voice stuttered: "You, what are you thinking?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at her nervousness, and suddenly smiled: "I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll tell you the answer when I think about it, but I mean it, if you can, you should remember to cure five brother."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s solemn request, Jiujiu nodded involuntarily: "If I can do it, I will do it."


    Mu Yexiao smiled suddenly: "Of course, I don''t want you to act hard to make yourself difficult. If you can''t, you have me behind you! No one can hurt you."


    Jiu Jiu smiled at Mu Yexiao: "I know, Mu Yexiao is the best."


    When they said this, they had heard the eunuch''s voice: "The queen is here."


    This is the second time in 1999 when the Queen has been seen. The whole person looks gentle and full of aura, but compared with the first time, 1999 feels strange.


    When I first met the queen, I felt that the queen was a weak and incompetent person. There was a concubine who acted arrogantly in the past, and a concubine who was posthumous.


    Now I know just now that the reason why Qing Guifei is so arrogant is that she always confronts Xianxian every time. This is a kind of self-protection and makes Xianxian afraid to act rashly.


    It is also a way to protect the queen and weaken the influence of the queen. In this way, the two will fight you to death, but no one can help each other. In this way, although the influence of the queen is not so great, the position is stable.


    This harem is confusing and incomprehensible. She gave a two-suppressed sound. Fortunately, she didn''t come to mix the harem, otherwise she would die terribly.


    And she was even more surprised that the origin of this concubine was so large that half of the army of the Dazhou state was in the concubine''s maid''s house.


    Theoretically speaking, such a concubine should not let her go to and from the prince, otherwise the emperor is so dangerous, but the concubine was born, and she was successfully raised.


    Thinking of Xian Fei, Jiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Master, I remember a month has passed, this Xian Fei concubine, I am afraid to release it from the tightly closed."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "It''s coming out, don''t provoke the woman first. Let''s go in."


    He nodded nine thousand and nineteen, and then pushed Mu Yexiao into it. As soon as he went in, he saw that the three emperors got along well, and Qinggui was playing chess with the queen.


    The emperor was giving guidance to the concubine Qing. The two dealt with the queen alone. When they saw Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao coming in, the emperor gave them a look.


    "It ¡¯s Xiaoer and Jiuer coming in. After you go and help your mother, your mother will lose, and you wo n¡¯t stay."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, apparently getting used to the scene and getting used to it, shaking the wheelchair directly and helping the queen start the counterattack.


    One thousand ninety-nine stood behind Mu Yexiao, looking at these people, suddenly understood something, this is her cure of Mu Yexiao''s poison, recognized by these people.


    That''s why she is showing up in front of her today. So, wouldn''t she have unknowingly entered their camp?


    But this doesn''t seem to matter, because at the beginning, she was in Mu Yexiao''s camp. She had no interest in playing chess, watching a few people play chess.


    It was nine hundred ninety-nine when he entered the kitchen of the Qing Concubine Palace and was preparing something to eat. Although Mu Yexiao now also takes medicated food, it does not matter if he does not need to take it occasionally.


    So when I entered the palace today, I didn''t bring medicinal diet to Mu Yexiao, but now I''m bored, so I can get the materials on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Qian Jiujiu came into the kitchen here, and as soon as she entered, the maidservants in the palace quickly knelt down: "I have seen the princess."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Let''s get up, my princess, let''s see what dinner is. You make your own."


    Listening to what Jiu Jiu said, these minions started to continue to do things, and while Jiu Jiu Ji watched these people cooking, they smelled, how did they have a familiar taste.


    Suddenly, standing up, looking at a slave, was pouring a pile of red ginseng-like stuff into duck soup, but this one tasted strange?


    Can''t help but pick it up and smell it: "What''s this?"

 Chapter 51： Call me mother

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 51 Call Me Mother


    "Back to the princess, this is red ginseng."


    The maid of soup made a careful reply, and after a quick sound, she ignored it, but she felt something wrong in her mind.


    The palace girl looked at Jiujiu for some reason, and wondered why the princess was suddenly interested in red ginseng.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Qian Jiu Ji finally realized what it smells like. It is the taste of red ginseng, but the taste of the medicine is a bit weak. Since it is red ginseng, Qian Jiu Jiu does not care.


    I wanted to go to the kitchen for a bite to eat, but now I''m not in the mood anymore. I went back to the courtyard and looked at the people inside. It was really difficult to see such a picture in the royal family.


    Qian Jiu Jiu didn''t know what his mood was at this time, and the meal was ready soon. After the meal, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao accompanied the emperor, the queen, and Qing Guifei.


    The queen''s eyes have been turning back and forth on the body of Qian Jiu Jiu. I don''t know what she is thinking. It is estimated that the emperor told her that she might be able to treat the five princes.


    Looked at the queen, and concubine Qing Qing, Jiujiu smiled: "Mother-in-law, is there any mask given to you some time ago?"


    Princess Qinggui froze for a moment, then looked at the maid next to her, and the maid next to her stood up and said, "Go back to the princess, you are asking at the right time!"


    "Slaves are still worried. The mask of the concubine is the last bottle."


    Jiu Jiu blinked his eyes for a moment: "It''s the last bottle, so I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    Said Jiu Jiu took another look at the queen: "If the queen''s maiden likes it, her daughter-in-law will give it to the maiden tomorrow."


    The queen mother thought about it. Tomorrow is the 15th of a month. On this day of each month, she can meet the fifth prince, and tomorrow is exactly the time when the nine and nine princes can meet.


    Thinking of what the emperor said, I knew it was intentional, and my heart was grateful for the arrival of 999: "Since it is the conscience of the princess, the palace has accepted it."


    "I''ll send it there tomorrow."


    After seeing things on the side of Qianjiu nine, Mu Yexiao took Qianjiu out of the palace. Two people sat on the carriage and glanced at Muyexiao from time to time.


    In fact, she was still a little surprised by Mu Yexiao''s words. The man did not yearn for the highest position in the world, but the men around him were not like this.


    It''s just that she''s a little confused, but so far, she''s still holding this doubt. And Mu Yexiao entered the palace and brushed a sense of existence.


    It really angered a group of people, such as the three princes here. He was still in a good mood, waiting for the news of Mu Yexiao''s death, and the result was a month.


    There was no news of Mu Yexiao''s death waiting for a month. Instead, he waited. He was okay for the time being, he had detoxified and he could live forever.


    How this news made him bear it, the same day in his prince''s house thundered, smashing several vases. After smashing, look at the shards of the vase on the ground.


    Distressed to die, these are silver.


    Thinking of this, the three princes thought of 999 again. No, Mu Yexiao could not be allowed to live. As long as Mu Yexiao lived for a day, he would be disturbed all day.


    Mu Yexiao must die, the three princes frowned, or they would have to send someone to assassinate, but this is not the case, the imperial city, so assassination directly, it is definitely a taboo of Heaven.


    What''s more, his father and emperor never looked at him. If he seized the opportunity, he might kill himself. The three princes did not expect Qian Shangshu this time.


    Instead, he went to his grandfather, General Wei Da, and Liu Zhentian. That night, the two talked for a long time, and no one knew what had been discussed in detail.


    All I knew was that the next morning, after the early dynasty was over, he went to Qian Shangshu''s house in high spirits. At this time, Qian Jiu Jiu already had two kinds of masks that were done last night.


    After going to the palace of the concubine Qing, after concentrating on the mask given by the 999, she took the 999 to the queen''s palace to greet her, and was in the queen''s palace.


    One thousand and ninety-nine gave the queen''s mask to her queen mother: "Queen maid, look, this is the mask made by your daughter-in-law for you. It''s not the same as your mother-in-law, you are whitening."


    "The face mask of the mother-in-law can make her skin more delicate and watery, and this mask of your mother-in-law can make your skin radiant and white as jade again."


    The queen listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and her heart was also happy. Looking at these masks, she smiled at Jiu Jiu: "Nine children are interested, you will call my mother later."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the concubine Qing, and concubine Qing chuckled and smiled: "You silly child, you are not ready to call your mother, the queen mother is already your mother."


    Then Qiangjiu shouted: "Nine sons have seen their mothers."


    The queen mother nodded with satisfaction, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Since then, Jiu Er, you stay today, have lunch in the palace, and teach you how to use these masks by the way."


    999 came today to give the mask. This is the original meaning. Naturally, there was no postponement, just a gift: "Daughter obeys."


    The queen looked very happy and glanced directly at the concubines: "Okay, sisters, let''s go. Princess Xiao is here. Come in, we talk."


    The concubines stood up and looked at the queen: "The courtier resigned."


    After speaking, a group of people left. When she walked to the door, Xianxian glanced at the concubine: "My sister is really generous, even my daughter-in-law can let them out."


    Qing Guifei snorted: "My family''s nine children can get the queen''s maiden''s like, that''s her blessing, even if others are jealous, they won''t be jealous."


    Xian Fei was dying with a word from Qing Guifei, but she couldn''t find any words to go back and forth to Qing Guiqing.


    And this kind of situation can be seen almost every day, sometimes the concubine is angry with the concubine, and sometimes the other way around is the concubine is angry with the concubine.


    Anyway, with these two people, the harem will never be settled down, but the remaining nine hundred and ninety-nine has entered the inner room with the queen.


    Qian Jiujiu looked at the queen''s eyes and looked at her. It was called a kindness. It immediately made Qian Jiujiu feel Alexander. She didn''t know if she could save the five princes.


    Even if she looked at her so kindly, wouldn''t she set all her hopes on her? If she couldn''t save her, wouldn''t she offend someone?


    The queen looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and didn''t know what she was thinking, but just smiled: "Jiuer, I heard your mother-in-law said that you would still massage, would you give the mother-in-law secretly?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine suspected that she had read it wrong. Why did the queen''s mother''s eyes have some hope, she wanted to give her a massage? This queen''s mind is wrong?


    He coughed twice: "The mother-in-law and mother-in-law are really familiar with these things. Mother-in-law tells you that mother, you find a lounge chair. Before the five princes come, your daughter-in-law will make a mask for you."


    The queen queen mother thought about it. It happened that her five princes would not come until lunch time, so they still had time. The queen immediately found someone and brought a lounge chair.


    She lay on it, allowing Qianjiu''s hand to move on her face. After applying the mask, Qianjiu began to massage her again, but the queen quickly fell asleep.


    Qianjiu Jiu was embarrassed. She was still the maid of the queen''s side. She looked at Jiu Jiuji: "Prince, don''t disturb the queen mother."


    "Mother-in-law can''t sleep these days, and slaves haven''t seen her sleep so well for a long time."


    After a short pause, she said that she saw that the queen''s skin was not good, and it was estimated that sleep was also a big cause. She glanced at the maid.


    The maid looked so loyal to the queen that she could not help asking: "Does the mother often lose sleep?"


    The palace girl nodded: "Yeah, the queen lady always can''t sleep well in the middle of the night, and she sleeps less in a day, especially the previous month and the time when the King of the King had an accident."


    For a moment, hesitated, is the queen''s queen anxious about shepherding the night? Can''t sleep worrying? He coughed twice: "I have a little recipe here."


    "When your mother-in-law can''t sleep, give your mother-in-law **** tea and drink it. If you don''t drink it, you can also make a few slices of **** under the mother-in-law''s pillow."


    "This makes the mother-in-law sleep better."


    The court lady immediately said thank you, "Thank you Princess."


    The voices of the two people were very low. It was still ninety-nine times to see the mask, so they carefully cleaned up and washed the face of the queen, but the queen still woke up.


    Looking at the slightly moisturized skin, the queen nodded with satisfaction and glanced at the palace lady: "How did you do that?"


    The palace girl immediately knelt down: "Return to my maid, slaves have learned."


    This pleased the queen: "Okay, you can go to the kitchen and have a look. Xinger is coming, and you are here with me for lunch."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Daughter-in-law knows."


    Just after speaking, I heard the **** shouting outside, "The king is here."


    The queen froze and looked at Jiu Jiu Niu, then a little funny: "I don''t know if I will, if you leave here, you can take the initiative to attract the King of Kings. Exactly, you all stay here at noon."


    Jiu Jiu smiled, looked at Mu Yexiao who was pushed forward from the outside, and walked over: "How come you?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "I went to Mother-in-law Palace first, Mother-in-law said you were here, so I came to see."


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "I''m here with my mother, and there will be nothing. Who wants you to see it, look, let the mother-in-law make a joke."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she grinned and grinned, "The mother is not an outsider, how can you make a joke."


    I heard another call at the door, "The five princes are here."


    I saw the five princes jumping in and out from the outside: "Mother, mother, sons and daughters came to see you."

 Chapter 52： She is talented

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 52


    The queen also heard the voices of the five princes, and came out from the inside. The five princes came to the queen and immediately knelt down.


    "Please treat your son and daughter to her mother."


    The queen looked at the five princes and had a sour nose. Adult princes had to live outside the palace. Even if the five princes were just a child with a mental disability, they had to move out.


    Therefore, although the queen was very worried about the five princes, she also had to watch the five princes move out. Fortunately, it was her confidante who took care of the five princes, so she was not very worried.


    Some people will bully the fifth prince, and when the fifth prince rises from the ground, he sees Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99, and immediately rejoices: "Sixth brother, and you, we have met."


    "I stole your veil."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, who said that it was a fool, and his memory was so strong. Suddenly, the five princes'' hands stretched out again, but they were caught by Qianjiu.


    Taking this opportunity, Jinjiu took good care of the five princes, but the five princes looked at his hands and grabbed them, and quickly begged for mercy: "Sister, I was wrong, you can let me go."


    "I won''t grab your stuff in the future, I just think the flowers on your head look good."


    After nine hundred and ninety-nine got the pulse, she let go of Mu Yexiao and nodded to Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao understood it in an instant. This was to say that Jiu Jiu was able to detoxify. He was instantly happy, and Jiu Jiu looked at the joy sent by Mu Yexiao from the bottom of his heart.


    Understood, Mu Yexiao really wanted to heal the five princes. The five princes got freedom from the hands of 999, and quickly ran to the empress in front of him to coquettishly.


    "Mother, this sister is fierce."


    The queen glanced at the five princes with a funny look: "This is not your sister, but your brother-in-law, don''t shout."


    Talking about the queen, she looked at Qianjiu 99. Just now, when she took the pulse, she saw it. Jiujiu glanced at the queen and then looked at the maidservants in this palace.


    As soon as the queen beckoned, they let these people leave, and then she looked at the queen: "Mother, the fifth brother''s disease can be cured, but this medicine is a little hard to find."


    "It takes millennia of snowdrops and ginseng. These two things are not easy to find. Ginseng should be found in the mountains and mountains, but it is more dangerous."


    "And more dangerous is that snow lotus generally grows on the top of snowy mountains, and it is difficult for most people to get up."


    The queen was relieved when she heard it, but when she heard that the medicinal materials were so difficult, she felt a little bit embarrassed, and her face was a little bleak.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but say comfort: "Mother, don''t be disappointed, have you forgotten? The treasury has a snowdrop."


    "We just need to find ginseng. Although it is difficult to find, it will definitely be found."


    Jiu Jiu did not speak because it was not easy to determine. It is necessary to know that ginseng may be easy to find for hundreds of years, but it may not be the case for more than a thousand years.


    However, she didn''t say anything. She cracked down on Mu Yexiao and the queen, and when it was the queen, she was much better comforted by Mu Yexiao, looking at the two of them.


    "Yeah, when Jiu''er didn''t show up before, there was no chance at all. Now I''m so anxious that we will be able to find it."


    "It''s time for lunch. You''re all by my side. Beside her mother, the mother is happy."


    It seems strange to hear these words, what makes them all by her side? But he just smiled, and sat down to accompany the queen for lunch.


    Then he and Mu Yexiao went back to the house and returned to the house. The Yue Niang that Dongchen found also came. When she saw Yue Niang, she was still a little aggressive.


    "Prince, this is who you want."


    Looking at Yueniang, where is this woman from, what did she want for a woman? Dongchen looked at Qian Jiujiu''s blank face and could not help but cough twice.


    "Don''t you want to open a medicine store? This is your dispensers. She''s called Yueniang."


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu Ji realized that she was an ancient treasurer, so thinking about it, she looked at Yue Niang embarrassedly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, there is a woman in the shopkeeper."


    Dongchen looked at the princess on the opposite side and drew again, so she chose not to speak. At that moment, Yue Niang felt that her new master was a bit funny: "Is the princess looking down on a woman?"


    After hearing this, Qianjiu Jiu shook his head: "That''s not true, it''s just that I saw the first time I saw a female shopkeeper. I''m just curious. Well, no matter whether you are a man or woman, it''s not easy to be my shopkeeper."


    "And seeing you are a woman, I changed my mind."


    Dongchen was suddenly surprised: "Don''t you open a shop, Princess?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "Who said that I would not open a shop, I mean, I want to open a woman''s shop."


    "A shop that only belongs to women. Is your name Yue Niang? If you want to be my shopkeeper, then prove your ability. You also know that I want to open a drug store."


    "The doctor in the drugstore needs a doctor. What about this doctor! I don''t want men, only women, and the guests in the drugstore only pick up women. Do you understand?"


    Yue Niang looked at Jiu Niu and suddenly realized that some doctors in this era were mostly men, and some women were injured or sick, which was always inconvenient.


    Many people, because of the incompatibility between men and women, apparently have a simple skin disease and so on.


    If the princess really set up a place to see the female lead, she did a great job.


    Suddenly at this moment, Yueniang''s mind was alive. The princess in front of her seemed to be different from other nobles. She considered more than others.


    Looking at Yueniang a little bit wondering, Jiujiu could not help but glance at Dongchen: "Dongchen, are you looking for a normal person? Why don''t you talk?"


    Dongchen also shook her head: "Prince, Yueniang is very capable. She is the only female treasurer in Kyoto. Under the master, it only took a short time."


    "Just turning the shop with the worst business name in the name of the owner into a shop with the best returns is definitely capable."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Trust me for the time being, isn''t my request too high, should I lower my request?"


    Dongchen didn''t know about it anymore. He was about to say something. Suddenly, he felt that his eyes were unhappy and looked at himself. Following the source of the eyes, Dongchen found that his eyes actually came from Mu Yexiao.


    On the other hand, the princess was too close, and the silent distance was a little far away from 1999, and she looked at Dongchen a little puzzled: "I talk to you, why do you run so far away? ? "


    The voice was a little loud, and Dongchen''s heart was full of faces. In the near future, Wang Ye will surely kill me, but this cannot be said. Fortunately, she also awakened Yueniang.


    Then Yue Niang knew that she was just fascinated by the idea and looked at the princess; "The princess forgive her sin, Yue Niang wants to go."


    One thousand nine-nine looked at Yueniang: "I don''t care what you think, I just ask you, can you do well what I just said? Within two months, find two female doctors in the hall?"


    Yueniang looked at Qianjiuyi''s face assurance: "Please be assured that the princess will find it. The princess has any other instructions. Please say it once, Yueniang can handle it together."


    Jiujiu nodded with satisfaction: "It looks like you are very confident, this is good, then I''ll just say, go and find a shop, and the shop needs two facades."


    "Do you understand the two facades? My drug store sells two things, which is equivalent to two connected shops, one shop selling medicine, and one shop buying beauty skin care products."


    "Beauty skin care products, do you know what it is ..."


    Mu Yexiao looked at the enthusiasm said by Qian Jiujiu and Yue Niang, but he did not expect his princess, and was keen on these things. If you know what Mu Yexiao thinks.


    He must be laughing. Who is not interested in making money? Isn''t that nonsense! Looking at Qian Jiujiu and Yue Niang, the more they talked, the more they got together.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen, blaming him for bringing Yue Niang to the front of Jiujiu. No, the two talked. He was a grandfather, so he was directly ignored.


    How uncomfortable it was for him, Dongchen called it a grievance. Wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t get a woman?


    I was afraid that it would be too late to watch the princess meet a man, and maybe the grandfather would chop him with a knife. In Dongchen''s mind, a picture could not help but emerge.


    That is the picture of Mu Yexiao chasing him with a knife in the back. Dongchen shivered. This picture is too scary.


    And Qian Jiujiu and Yueniang finally said the same, and glanced at Yueniang: "Well, you can do as I said. If you don''t have money, come to Wangfu to get it."


    Yue Niang immediately nodded; "Prince, don''t worry, Yue Niang will do what you ordered. And you won''t reveal your reputation, then Yue Niang will retire."


    After talking about Yueniang, she left and went to work. At this time, Yueniang was full of confidence. The princess was rich, the grandfather had the right, the rich had the right, she was talented.


    If this is not enough to get things done, she will have to commit suicide in front of the Queen and Princess!


    I don''t know Yueniang''s thoughts, I just feel that I have talked to Yueniang so much, and if Yueniang is really talented, she will surely do well. Thinking of this, she stretched her waist.


    Then she saw Mu Yexiao still staring at her, while Dongchen lowered her head because of her lazy movement, her eyes could only look at the ground motionlessly, and she also gave herself a psychological hint in her heart.


    He didn''t see anything, the princess of his family was gentle and graceful and elegant.


    And Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao by accident: "Oh, Lord, are you still there? I thought you were gone already! Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Mu Yexiao is called a depression! Feelings just don''t exist in your eyes? Thinking of this, my face is getting darker and darker ...

 Chapter 53： Can only live one

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 53 Only One Live


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao''s cheeks getting darker and darker, but she didn''t know why, but she looked at Qianjiu Jiu and knew that this girl didn''t know what he was angry at.


    Suddenly weak, and sighed, "It''s all right, what are you going to do this afternoon?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded: "Of course it is to prepare pills, and also to make some masks. You think my store is going to open. I have nothing yet, so I will do it naturally."


    Thinking of this, what did Jiu Jiu think of again, looking at Mu Yexiao: "By the way, Mu Yexiao, I must not do enough by myself, I will find someone to do it with me."


    "Hong Ling counts one, red chip counts, Mu Yexiao, I want to buy someone."


    After thinking about it, in this era, the only way to find people quickly and reliably is to buy people. And she thought about it, and she was not a bad master.


    As long as the people who bought it don''t betray themselves, they will all live well. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu could not help but giggled, as for the concept of equality for all.


    She did not exist in 1999. In the previous life, she saw too much inequality. Although it was an era when everyone was equal, the so-called equality of all was just a slogan.


    In fact, people, no matter where they live, can''t escape the weak words. Capable people live well, while incapable people live poorly, it''s just not as obvious as in the animal kingdom.


    Mu Yexiao watched Qiangjiu still talking, and suddenly fell into thought again, looked at Dongchen, and waved at Dongchen: "Go out first."


    Although Dongchen didn''t know what Wangye was going to do, but Wangye gave the order, he had to go out, that is, Dongchen went out, but found nothing.


    Apparently still thinking about things, Mu Yexiao pushed the wheelchair to Qianjiu''s front, pulled over one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, and suddenly sat on Mu Yexiao''s legs, and people returned to God.


    Only to find out that she was held in her arms by Mu Yexiao, and her eyes widened: "Mu Yexiao, what are you holding me for?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "If I don''t hold you, you''re afraid you will completely ignore me, Jiu''er, tell me, what are you thinking?"


    Jiu Jiu smiled hesitantly: "Don''t I say that? I''m thinking about buying people. I don''t need to buy more. Six people are enough. Three people follow me to learn about pharmacy."


    "Three people followed me to learn the beauty sacred products. The contents in my shop are only on sale every day."


    "Is it rare to have something expensive? Do you think this idea is good?"


    Seeing that Qianjiu Jiu was about to go into business in order to do business, he sighed suddenly: "Jiuer, can you not want these copper-smelling things in my arms?"


    After hearing the words in 1991, his eyes widened and he struggled to stand up from Mu Yexiao''s arms: "You said that I was covered with copper smell, did I let you smell?"


    Humph! He gave a sigh of anger, and then turned to leave. Mu Yexiao naturally pushed the wheelchair to catch up: "Don''t leave, I haven''t finished talking yet!"


    "Nine children, I find that you are less and less afraid of me."


    Turning around, looking at Mu Yexiao, Haha laughed: "Master, what you said is like I''m afraid of you."


    In a word, Mu Yexiao''s face turned red, wasn''t it? This girl was not afraid of her at all. When she was so uncertain, she dared to bet with him.


    It really made him wonder what he said! At this time, the housekeeper outside came in and looked at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao. At this moment, the two were staring with wide eyes.


    When the housekeeper saw this scene, they were very confused. Why was the Lord God of War in their family more and more naive after meeting the princess, but it became more and more popular.


    However, the report should still be reported, so I interrupted the two people ¡¯s ¡°brows and flirts¡± and looked at the grandfather: ¡°The grandfather, the princess, there is someone from Shangshufu outside.¡±


    Jiu Jiu could not help rubbing his temples, a little depressed, these people just can not let her stop for a day or two, waiting for Mu Yexiao: "Look, because of you, there are always people who trouble me."


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao touched her nose silently, and didn''t know how to answer, after all, Jiu Jiu Ji was telling the truth, looking at Ji Jiu Jiu, "It''s really a hard-working Princess."


    Jiujiu snorted: "If it weren''t for the high income of the princess, I would have left it."


    Then he looked at the housekeeper: "Call that person in."


    The steward had just been taken aback by the words of Jiu Jiu. He heard Jiu Jiu''s words in a blink of an eye, and immediately went to call someone. Can you see if the slaves are so obedient, don''t abandon their princes.


    This is the inner activity of the housekeeper at this time!


    And Mu Yexiao was puzzled by the words "Nine and Nine". He said that he was just walking away. It was really chic. This girl didn''t care about him at all. It seemed that he was working harder.


    My heart rises with a sense of crisis, and she suddenly hits the small keyboard. How can I walk into this girl''s heart?


    The housekeeper will soon be brought here. The visitor is a steward beside Mrs. Qian, looking at Jiu Jiu: "The old slave has seen the princess."


    Ninety-nine remembered the old slave-in-law and looked at her: "Why did you come here? But what did my mother do to me?"


    The old slave looked at Qianjiu nodded: "Yes, Princess, Madam said she was a bit sick and missed you, so please go back."


    "And because you asked Auntie Wan to read Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist temple, it was a bit noisy, so the wife wanted to move Auntie Wan out. I don''t know what you intend to do with the two girls who followed Auntie Wan?


    Mu Yexiao heard a little angry while she was in the royal palace. It was actually a lady of hers who wanted to pass away and just wanted to speak.


    Then he heard Qian Jiujiu speak and said, "My princess knows, I will go back tomorrow morning."


    æÖæÖ Then he turned and left: "The old slave quit first."


    Looking at the back of the old slave, Jiujiu snorted and sighed, "Master, I will go to Shangshufu tomorrow."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with some distress: "In fact, if Jiu Er doesn''t want to go, you can ignore it. After all, jade and green lotus are slaves of the palace, they dare not do anything."


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "I didn''t want to bother, but do you think this really means Mrs. Qian?"


    "If Mrs. Qian really can''t stand that Buddhist temple, she would have already started, and it is estimated that someone else would see me. And she mentioned the two girls and Aunt Wan."


    "It''s just threatening me with Auntie Wan. I''m going to see tomorrow. What are these people doing?"


    It was the second day in the blink of an eye. In the early morning, Qianjiu Jiu got up and went to Shang Shufu. At Shang Shufu, Mrs. Qian looked at Qian Jiujiu like a knife.


    Qianjiu Niu did not care at all, but just sat in front of Mrs. Qian and Qian Yuge: "I don''t know what happened to Mrs. Qian to call me back?"


    Mrs. Qian snorted coldly: "How could a person as smart as you can''t guess, someone else who called you over, wait for it. It was the master who called you back."


    "As for what to call you back to, Madam Ben doesn''t know."


    One thousand and ninety-sounds, but the heart was thinking that it was the case, so they stood there silently and waited, and finally waited until Qianshangshu finally came back.


    Looking back at the 1999, Qian Shangshu nodded with satisfaction: "The princess Xiao is back. Just so, come with me to the study, I have something to tell you."


    Qianjiu stood up, followed Qian Shangshu to the study, and as soon as he entered the study, he watched Qian Shangshu sit in the position, looking at himself, and raised his eyebrows.


    "My father looked at me like that, but what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Qian Shangshu laughed and laughed: "I didn''t realize that Jiu Jiu was so powerful. Acting can be described as a masterless teacher."


    "I was still crying in front of my father a month ago. Today I can be so strong. It seems that Wang Ye is really okay."


    Qianjiu Ji raised her eyes and looked at Qian Shangshu this time: "What the father wants to say is straightforward. It''s pointless to make such a sarcasm?"


    Qian Shangshu suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, it really is my daughter, so to speak, my father just asks you one thing, but is the Lord really detoxified?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Naturally this is the detoxification, thanks to the great doctor! Is the father happy for the daughter? At least the daughter can stop worrying about being buried.


    Qian Shangshu snorted coldly: "That''s not necessarily true. In fact, nine or nine, my father is here today and there is one thing I want to ask you, how is your aunt Wan to you?"


    Jiujiu''s heart immediately raised his alarm: "Why did my father ask such questions?"


    Qian Shangshu just stared at Qian Shangshu: "Because my father wants to know, if Auntie Wan and Mu Yexiao can only live one, who do you choose to live?"


    Qian Jiuyi looked at Qian Shangshu with an unbelievable face: "How could it be possible to live only one, and they didn''t want to do it ..."


    Before the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu were finished, I interrupted by playing Qian Shang Shu: "No, no, they are related, they are all close to you, the task is to kill Mu Yexiao."


    "If you don''t do this, then Aunt Wan will refuse her father for twenty because you know the means to be a father. If you want to kill Aunt Wan, there is a way for her father."


    Jiu Jiu Ji looked at Qian Shangshu with resentment: "But father, Aunt Wan is also your woman. She gave birth to me for you, how can you ..."


    "Huh! If she didn''t give birth to you, I guess her destiny will not be so miserable, so you were born to her, so whether you want Aunt Wan to die, it''s up to you."


    "As for you, you can also rest assured that if you really listen to your father, the father will not abandon you, as long as you kill Mu Yexiao, the father will arrange for you to leave."


    "You haven''t committed to Mu Yexiao, you are still the big girl of Huanghua, you can change your identity and you will be able to live well, do you think?"

 Chapter 54： First Man

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 54


    Looking at Qian Shangshu with cold eyes, he never thought that Qian Shangshu still had this idea! You can sell her once, can you think she is so stupid?


    Looking at Qian Shangshu, Qian Shangshu has a confident look. Could he not think that she will eat her?


    Qian Shangshu looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, you don''t have to answer this matter in a hurry, and you are all back, then go back to lunch and go and see your aunt Wan.


    "As long as you remember, your aunt Wan''s life is in your hands."


    Qiangjiu didn''t bother with Qian Shangshu and didn''t say anything, but stood up and walked towards Aunt Wan''s yard, listening to the chanting sounds coming from Aunt Wan''s yard.


    Pushing in the door and entering, Sapphire and Qinglian saw that 1989 was here, and immediately saluted: "Slave Sapphire / Qing Lian, met the princess."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said, "Get up, I''ll see Aunt Wan."


    Talking about going in, watching what Aunt Wan was thinking, came to Aunt Wan, followed by kneeling in front of the Buddha, and this action surprised Aunt Wan.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I was looking at Jiu Jiu, suddenly surprised, looking at Jiu Jiu: "How come Jiu''er came back?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled: "I''ll take a look at you mother, mother, is your time passing?"


    Auntie Wan nodded: "Thanks to you, you are your mother''s good daughter. I saw such a Buddhist temple for my mother so that she can live with peace of mind."


    "My mother now prays to you every day in front of the Buddha. I hope you and the Lord are all well."


    Listening to Aunt Wan''s words, Jiu Jiu Ni fell on Aunt Wan: "Mother, you are so good."


    Auntie Wan looked at her daughter for such a long time that she hadn''t been so close to her. She couldn''t help but be glad, and said, "Jiuer, what''s upset?"


    After hearing this sigh, Jiu Jiu didn''t say it after all, because she wasn''t sure. The kind woman in front of her now knew that her man was going to kill her.


    Will it collapse, these things, do not disturb her, so Jiu Jiu just smiled: "Mother, my daughter just has a question to ask you."


    "If my father is willing to treat you again, will you stay with my father?"


    Aunt Wan took a quizzical look at 999: "Is your father asking you to do something? I guess she threatened you with me."


    "Jiuer, than you, I know your father better than you, and I will never let it go. But Jiuer, mother is here to tell you today, mother does not want to be used by your father."


    "Especially use me to hurt you, then the mother might as well die directly, the province becomes your burden, you do not have to test, the mother has no feelings for your father."


    What does it mean to have no feelings? Why is it so complicated? But okay, her mother already gave him the answer, looking at Aunt Wan.


    "Mother, thank you, I figured it out, I know. Let me have lunch with you."


    Aunt Wan also didn''t accompany Qianjiu for lunch for a long time, knowing that Qianjiu could stay, she was naturally happy. Just when I was having lunch.


    When she saw the tangled expression on Hong Ling''s face, Jiu Jiu could not help wondering, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hong Ling looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and coughed twice: "The princess and the prince are here. But I don''t know if it will make you angry, so let Dongchen come first to ask."


    Talking about Hongling, she pointed at Dongchen lying on the corner, and suddenly she was speechless. She glanced at Dongchen: "I want to accompany my mother for lunch, let him go back first."


    If Mu Yexiao is here, don''t get the chance by the old thing of Qian Shangshu, and poison Po Yexiao again. And he came, she couldn''t accompany Aunt Wan to eat.


    Dongchen got the answer, suddenly jumped off the corner and left, Jiu Jiu snorted, Aunt Wan looked at Qian Jiu Jiu: "I see you and Wang Yee so good, my mother is very happy."


    "Master Wang is very good, he is a personal talent. Jiu''er, mother''s Jiu''er is also the best."


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at Auntie Wan somehow, what is a personal talent? Soon Auntie Wan''s lunch was ready. They were all vegetarian.


    "Mother, are you vegetarian every day now?"


    Aunt Wan nodded: "Vegan is good."


    One thousand and ninety-nine opened her mouth to say something, but looking at the contentment of Aunt Wan''s face, she said nothing, just smiled, "Yeah, being vegetarian is good."


    "The nine children will accompany you to eat, but after they finish eating, the nine children will have to go. Mother, you must protect yourself, you know? Do n¡¯t eat anything that your father gave, and your daughter will support you."


    As soon as Auntie Wan heard it, her eyes flashed: "Okay, mother''s good daughter, there is something going on, that mother listens to you."


    After having lunch, Jiu Jiu Jiu was going to leave, and looked at Sapphire and Qing Lian before leaving: "You two must pay attention recently and protect Aunt Wan."


    Even a girl knelt on the ground: "Slave must swear to protect Aunt Wan."


    Qianjiu was ready to leave Shang Shufu, Qian Shangshu appeared, and Qianjiu walked forward: "How did Jiu Jiu consider? Who chooses who will die and who will live?"


    Looking at Qian Shangshu, Jiu Jiu sighed: "When is the deadline given by my father?"


    "After three days, if your father doesn''t hear the news of the death of Grandpa Wang three days later, then your auntie Wan, you''re afraid you will never see it in this life."


    Jiu Jiu''s hand shook: "Father, you are so good at it. You threaten your daughter with your own woman. You''re just the first person in this world."


    "You wait for my news."


    After the 999 talk, I didn''t bother about Qian Shangshu, and didn''t want to go to Qian Shangshu''s disgusting face, went directly to Shang Shufu, and took the carriage back to Wangfu.


    Soon after returning to the palace, Mu Yexiao, who was watching, had been watching him. He was depressed, and naturally he had no good looks when he looked at Mu Yexiao: "As a king, why are you so busy?"


    Mu Yexiao clearly felt Qian Jiu''s anger: "Jiuer, what''s wrong? Was it wronged in Shang Shufu? Was Qian Shangshu''s old man bullying you?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yeah, are you going to help me get revenge?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he paid it back, even his lady dared to bully it, and paid it back, looking at Jiujiu: "I''m going to Shang Shufu now, and I chopped the old immortal."


    Seeing Mu Yexiao was really going to go out, Jiu Jiuju was startled: "Come back, you come back to me, don''t be troubled. I''m very annoying now."


    "The old immortal let me poison you within three days, otherwise my mother will be killed. I must think of the idea within three days, how to get my mother out of Qianfu."


    Mu Yexiao nodded and looked at Jiujiu: "You, me, that old man threatened you with her woman?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "I''m still his daughter! I''m really wondering, would you say that I would not be his child? Even if I were a disaster star, wouldn''t it be so hateful?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted in a speechless voice: "Then you are afraid of thinking too much. When you were born, you were so powerful that all the masters of Shangshufu were all sick."


    "So you, the absolute scourge, of course, it''s just for the people in Shangshu, you are the scourge."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s obvious gloating voice, he gave him a glance: "You still have a mood to joke with me, can''t you see that I''m upset now?"


    "I''m troubled! I just haven''t engraved these two words on my forehead."


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu was really troubled, but Mu Yexiao was very happy, stood up hard, and held Qian Jiu Jiu at once: "Jiuer, I am very happy."


    Suddenly angry at 1991, she pushed away Mu Yexiao and stared angrily: "I''m troubled, you are really happy."


    Pushed away by 1999, Mu Yexiao was not annoyed at all, but stuck again: "Don''t worry about Jiuer, there is a way for her husband. Happily for her husband, Jiuer didn''t choose to poison me."


    Jiuzan rolled his eyes: "You did everything I could to save it, and I didn''t want to waste it! Not to mention working with you, I''m assured that it''s not cooperation with that old fox."


    "Don''t you know, people are planning that you are dead, I was buried, but secretly stole me out, and then sold it once, it was disgusting."


    As soon as this word came out, Mu Yexiao was immediately angry: "It''s just a matter of hitting my idea. I actually want to marry my maiden to someone else and wait for me. I won''t let them get better."


    Jiujiu snorted: "You let go of me first and sit back in your wheelchair. Let''s plan it out, don''t you say you have an idea? Do you have any idea to let my mother come out?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled unpredictably: "Doing a play, let''s do a play, let you save the father, and then you ask the father, and then you say that Aunt Wan has kindness to you."


    "Transfer this opportunity of reward to your mother-in-law, and let your mother-in-law come to ask the emperor to let her go out of the house."


    This idea seems to be a good idea, but the emperor, the grand king of a country, will cooperate with them to do a play? One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, when Mu Yexiao was saying this.


    That confident look, looks really confident, he is really important in the emperor''s heart.


    I wonder, what kind of royal is this? Obviously the struggle looks so fierce, and there is tenderness in it. Looking at Mu Yexiao.


    "Are you sure? If the emperor is not willing? What should I do?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Relax, the father will promise, and the opportunity is coming, have you forgotten one thing? Tomorrow is the autumn festival.


    "At that time, the father and the emperor will host a banquet in the palace and invite the ministers to enjoy the moon together. At that time, we will also be together. You move quickly at that time and seize the opportunity and you will be successful."


    Hearing Mu Yexiao said that the autumn festival, then nineteen ninety-nine did not know later, time passed so fast, it is autumn.

 Chapter 55： Dance in public

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 55


    The autumn night banquet is a day that everyone is looking forward to, because on this day, regardless of whether it is a minister or a lady of good grades, he will enter the palace to participate in the night banquet on this day.


    The people who can enter the palace on this day all show different identities, and this year, this is the first time that Jiu Jiu attended such a dinner.


    When the carriage reached the gate of the palace, it stopped, and Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were from under the carriage, and Qianjiu Jiu naturally pushed Mu Yexiao into it.


    The place where the banquet was held, in the Royal Garden, the rows of lanterns illuminated the entire Royal Garden. When Mu Yexiao and Jiu Jiu went in, it was natural to go to the harem to ask for peace.


    At this moment, the emperor and the concubine were together, and Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu were naturally going up to salute. The emperor was naturally glad to see them.


    Look at them with a smile: "Let''s get up. Now that everyone is here, let''s go together. Today is the first time Princess Xiao attended the autumn night banquet, but take a good look."


    Qiangjiu saluted again: "Daughter-in-law knows."


    The group walked towards the Royal Garden. When they arrived, they heard the eunuch''s sharp voice and shouted: "The emperor is here, the queen is here ..."


    "King Xiao arrives, Princess Xiao arrives."


    The emperor walked in, went directly to the highest platform, sat down, and the ministers all knelt down: "Long live the long live the long live the long lived emperor."


    Looking at the crowd kneeling together, Jiujiu was suddenly curious. How does the emperor feel at this moment? It must be very cool, so many people kneeled at him.


    The emperor is obviously still in a good mood tonight, haha ??laughed twice: "Zhongqing flattened, each seated."


    "Xie Xie."


    After thanking everyone, everyone stood up and sat in their own positions, only to discover that tonight Xiao Wang Ye and Princess Xiao are very close to the emperor.


    This made these ministers all feel very surprised. When Lord Xiao''s leg was not injured before, he may be listed on Dabao, so the emperor loves him.


    Why are King Xiao''s legs dead now? The emperor still loves him so much. He even loves the house and Wu Da and even loves Princess Xiao so much.


    Actually let her be so close to the emperor, thinking of here, how to treat the Princess Xiao Xiao, and was ready to re-evaluate it.


    And Jiu Jiu did not know at all. To let her sit here tonight for a show, it would be a surprise to the ministers below to have so many ideas.


    Seeing everyone sitting down, the emperor looked at everyone now: "This year is another bumper year. I am a big Zhou Dynasty, and the weather is smooth, but God blesses me."


    Listening to the emperor''s words, everyone nodded, and they discussed after the opening. Each said a conversation. The queen looked at the emperor: "Is it time for the emperor to arrange singing and dancing?"


    The emperor nodded naturally: "Let''s get started."


    The queen glanced at the **** and began to arrange it. In fact, every year the palace banquet was nothing more than that. At the beginning of 1999, she felt quite fresh.


    This night banquet is similar to the seats of her last generation, that is, the last generation was a table of ten people, but this one was a table and one person, and the seats of some people were set back.


    One could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, there were no televisions, mobile phones, and other things in ancient times, so myopia was relatively small. Otherwise, I was afraid of people sitting in the last row.


    I''m afraid I can''t see the emperor, it''s really hard for these people to have good eyesight and hearing.


    In fact, where do you know, in the last row, you ca n¡¯t hear what the emperor is saying, but it ¡¯s just the corner, and no one cares, but it ¡¯s just for fun.


    After all, being able to enter the palace is an opportunity for these people to show their faces! At this time, the location where the Royal Garden is empty has already begun to perform.


    And Jiu Jiu Jiu naturally knew that the assassin would not come out from the beginning, so for the first dance, Jiu Jiu Ji watched carefully, and surely the thin waist of the ancients was not covered.


    The feeling of Yingying''s grip made Jiujiu feel that it was not easy for them to live. Maybe when the waist was broken, they looked at the waist of others.


    Looking at her waist, she is obviously a small waist. Why does she have a sense of sight of a bucket waist? Mu Yexiao sensitively felt the movement of Jiu Jiu and glanced at Jiu Jiu.


    "Nine, what''s wrong?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It''s all right, I just think their waists are so thin, they look good."


    Mu Yexiao sneered and said, "Where is it good? Or Jiu''er is the best. I like you."


    Although Qianjiu Jiu was very satisfied to hear this, she still gave Mu Yexiao a vain look. She could not help but wonder at this situation, and looked at Jiu Jiujiu.


    "Jiuer likes that kind of thin waist? You know how thin a waist like that is, it''s born."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu thought that Mu Yexiao was joking at her, but she was shocked when she heard the words behind Mu Yexiao.


    "Of course, the dancers who can be selected into the palace are one of the best. The thin waist of the willow is also one of the requirements. But do you know how these dancers live?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "Are there any differences?"


    Mu Yexiao hesitated twice: "Nature is different. Once this dancer is selected, she eats petals every day and practice dance every day, in order to keep her figure that way."


    "People admire the beauty, and eating that petal for a long time will make a woman disqualified from being a mother. So Jiu''er, don''t mess around with that thin waist."


    When I heard this here, I immediately understood that the emotional Mu Yexiao explained in such a detailed way that she was afraid that she would rush to have such a thin waist.


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "I''m not stupid, let me say, although the thin waist is good-looking, but I know that the family woman you are looking for depends on the figure."


    "The round buttocks are big, but it''s still the first choice. I''m right."


    Mu Yexiao listened proudly to discuss the problem of big buttocks with herself. She almost vomited blood, and coughed twice: "Jiuer, you can give me back these words."


    "You are a princess. Pay attention to your image. What if it was heard by other people?"


    Fortunately, the two of them were sitting close together and speaking relatively quietly, and everyone could only blame them when they were talking, but they didn''t know what they were talking about. Otherwise, it would be strange if the words did not cause a disturbance.


    Naturally, she also knew how uncomfortable her words were in this era of rigorous etiquette and death. She closed her mouth and said, "I just said that I''m used to it, I won''t say it later."


    Seeing that Jiu Jiu had confessed something wrong, Mu Yexiao didn''t say anything, but didn''t know how the two people looked at each other''s ears, so that the people below broke down.


    That high king, aren''t you high-cold? Why are you falling now?


    Is that princess so good? It is actually able to make you not listen to her. Those family ladies who admired the King of the Sky before are suddenly sad.


    In the past, they did not even get the words of King Xiao, and if you look at the current nine hundred and nine, this gap makes people want to hit the wall.


    But Jiu Jiu didn''t know that the two of them had caused a sensation again. Looking at the following dancers, they changed another batch. They were watching intently, and suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "My daughter Zheng Fu, there is a song that I want to dedicate to the emperor, and I will complete it."


    Openly dancing, this Zheng Fu''s courage is so interesting, "What do you want this Zheng Fu to do?"


    Mu Yexiao poked his lips: "Who knows, it would be better if I didn''t read it."


    Obviously, the next show came to the scene they arranged. I did not expect that Zheng Fu actually jumped out at this time. This is simply not the case, which delayed his time again.


    Therefore, after Zheng Fu''s words were finished, Mu Yexiao''s eyes looked like a knife, flying towards Zheng Fu one by one, but Zheng Fu did not feel the discomfort of Mu Yexiao.


    Instead, he knelt straight there, looking at the three princes if nothing seemed to happen, and everyone immediately understood that this Zheng Fu was indeed a bold one.


    He didn''t say that he was dancing for the three princes. He gave a kick to Mu Yexiao in no time, begging him not to scare Zheng Fu.


    The woman who has been stunned by love has no reason or intelligence. At this time, apart from the three princes, no other information can be received at all.


    One thousand and ninety-nine glances at Mrs. Zheng Guogong and Mr. Zheng Guogong found that there were still astonishments on their faces. It seemed that they did not know Zheng Fu''s intentions.


    This is interesting. One thousand ninety-nine could not help thinking maliciously, and the emperor finally awoke from Zheng Fu''s bold behavior shock and looked at Zheng Fu.


    "You are the gold of Zheng Guogong. Sure enough, Jinguo won''t let his eyebrows go. Well, then you go to the stage to perform."


    Zheng Fu looked at the emperor and agreed, and he was very happy. After looking at the three princes again, he turned to the direction of Qian Shangshu and glanced at Qian Yuge proudly.


    Qian Yu''s singing hands were clenched tightly, watching the annoying Jiu Jiu was so close to the emperor, and because she was the princess of Mu Yexiao, she enjoyed the scenery.


    And she! Because she is the maid of Shang Shu, she can only blame sitting in the back position, watching those who are obviously inferior to themselves.


    Had it not been for Qian Qian''s hand holding Qian Yuge''s hand, I was afraid that Qian Yuge had already rushed out at this time. And now she can only hold back, this time must not be ugly.


    At this time, Zheng Fu had changed into a dance suit and started to jump, and it turned out that Zheng Fu had really worked hard.


    That dancing posture is not worse than the dancing dancers just now. At this time, when everyone was fascinated, Qinggui on the stage suddenly spit out blood.


    The emperor exclaimed: "What is wrong with you, concubine?"

 Chapter 56： Your waste

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 56


    Everyone listened to the emperor''s shout, and was very close to the emperor. When they saw Qing Guifei spitting blood, she quickly came to the emperor''s side.


    Helping the emperor to help the concubine Qing, and then go to give the concubine Qing Qing with one hand, her face could not help but look very ugly, looking at the emperor: "The emperor, the mother is poisoned."


    He couldn''t even bother to explain to the emperor, so he started to take out the silver needle and insert it in Qing Guifei''s body, and began to force Qing Guifei to poison while watching the emperor.


    "Father Emperor, find someone with deep internal merit to expel the mother-in-law, or fast, otherwise, I''m afraid the mother-in-law will not be able to support her."


    As soon as the emperor heard this sentence, it made people find a highly effective guard, and began to force the concubine Qing Qing, and watched Qing Guifei spit out a poisonous blood.


    Qianjiu Jiu was relieved, watching Qing Guifei''s normal face slowly, apparently fine. The guards who came to help expel the drug were exhausted.


    The whole man''s face was pale and pale, and he gave him a glance, and could not help but hand him a bottle of pills: "Eat one."


    The guard clenched his fist: "Xie Xie."


    Talking about taking one out and eating it, after finishing it, Zheju recovered a lot, but Qianjiu Jiu didn''t pay attention to the guard, but just looked at Qing Guifei.


    "Father, daughter-in-law, send mother-in-law back to rest. Lord, do you want to be together?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen, and Dongchen pushed Mu Yexiao to follow. The emperor glanced at the confidante **** around him, and the confidante **** understood what it meant.


    In such an accident, the play they arranged was not necessary, and Qing Guifei was sent away, but the emperor stayed and looked at the crowd.


    I patted the table: "It''s almost bold, such a banquet is actually poisonous. Check me. What is poisonous?"


    Looking at the emperor in anger, all the doctors carefully started to check the food in front of them, but checked everything.


    But he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help but look at the emperor. One of his daring doctors asked, "Is the emperor knowing, did the mother vomit blood when she ate?"


    The emperor was also watching Zheng Fu''s performance. Where did she notice what Qing Guifei had eaten, she could only blame her and shook her head: "What? Can''t you check the problem?"


    But Jiu Jiu, who sent Qingqing Concubine away, was thinking in her mind at this time, was there something she missed, suddenly thought of something, her face changed.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master, now you immediately go back to the banquet and tell the emperor and queen that they cannot eat anything on the table."


    Mu Yexiao watched Jiujiu''s face suddenly change ugly. When he heard this sentence, he didn''t understand where he immediately looked at Dongchen: "Dongchen, you rush out first."


    Dongchen is the guard around Mu Yexiao, which represents Mu Yexiao. At this time, he used light work to pass by, much faster, just when the emperor was preparing to blame the Taiyi for his incompetence.


    Dongchen arrived: "The emperor, the princess sent her subordinates to preach, you and the queen cannot eat the things on this table."


    The emperor froze for a moment: "It was said by Princess Xiao that she knew why Princess Qing was poisoned?"


    Dongchen nodded: "It was said by the princess. When the princess came back to the door of the concubine''s maiden''s palace, she suddenly remembered it and asked her subordinates to inform him first."


    The emperor and the queen glanced at each other, and the emperor snorted coldly at the eunuchs: "Your waste."


    "Drive the Summer Palace."


    The Summer Palace was where the concubine Qing lived. The queen looked at the emperor and naturally followed, and this autumn night feast was naturally interrupted by the concubine Qing''s poison.


    Zheng Fu walked down with a sullen expression, and finally found the courage to dance in public, but he got the result. And without the order of the emperor, the ministers and family members did not dare to leave.


    I can only blame them waiting in the Royal Garden silently, watching the royal people leaving almost, Qian Yuge looked at Zheng Fu still standing in Taiyang, could not help but a hint of sneer.


    Just now she also saw Zheng Fu throwing his eyes at the three princes and dared to grab a man with her. She would not let her go. Looking at Zheng Fu''s figure, Qian Yuge said.


    "Sister Zheng Fu''s dance is so beautiful. People who don''t know thought you were a specially developed dancer!"


    Wu Ji, to put it bluntly, is also a man''s plaything. Zheng Fu, the young lady of the stately government palace, is actually compared to Wu Ji, naturally angry.


    I took a look at the talking Qian Yuge: "Who do I think it is? It''s you, why did you change a mask today to put on a beautiful girl? An ugly person is an ugly person. Can you take off the mask?"


    Time has passed so long, the acne on Qian Yuge''s face has already been cured, but last time everyone was so impressed with her, perhaps because of thinking.


    Looking at her like this now, I don''t feel where the beauty is, Qian Yuge''s face changed a bit, her face was ugly, this time Zheng Fu''s joke.


    Compared to the previous joke, it was much lighter. I couldn''t help humming, Mrs. Zheng Guogong also looked at the direction of Qian Yuge, and his eyes flashed a little bit hot.


    "Mrs. Qian, who knows, knows that this lady is your niece, and those who don''t know, thought it was your own daughter! Take it with you on any occasion, and you won''t lose face."


    "Even if you don''t worry about losing your face, wouldn''t you think about your daughter, Princess Xiao?"


    The look of Mrs. Qian was also a little ugly, and she glanced at Mrs. Zheng Guoguo: "Mrs. Zheng Guoguo is more concerned. Geer and Princess Xiao have a very good relationship. How can Princess Xiao dislike her cousin!"


    "Some small things in the daughter''s house, Mrs. Zheng Guogong must also take part in it. It is suspicion of bullying."


    Mrs. Zheng Guogong was very angry. Although his grade was not as good as that of Princess Xiao, it was also from the first grade. If you gave Shu Shangfu a few talents, you dare to confront her.


    Then Zheng Guogong glanced at Mrs. Zheng Guogong, and coughed, signaled that she was not talking anymore, knowing that their daughter was now Princess Xiao.


    Depending on the situation, Qing Guifei was just saved again, I''m afraid that these thousand families will not be able to offend. Zheng Guogong''s wife was angry, but she still had to listen to what she said.


    All I could do was silence, Zheng Guogong glanced at Zheng Fu: "You haven''t come down yet."


    Zheng Fu returned to his seat bleakly this time. Compared with the battle between these two women, everyone remembered the situation of Qing Guifei more.


    I don''t know what the situation is, and who else is so bold, but dare to poison directly at such a banquet, so that so many doctors have not been detected.


    It ¡¯s really terrible. At the same time, everyone is at risk. If the other party uses this amount to deal with them, they must not know how to die.


    At this time, the Summer Palace, Jiu Jiu, put the Qing Concubine next to the bed, as long as she waited for Qing Gui to wake up, it was all right. This time the loss was short, and Qing Guifei could be saved.


    In such a dangerous situation, nine hundred and nine felt that the cold sweat on their backs had come down, and it was also the first time that they felt it. The horror in this harem, one person may have died in front of you during a conversation.


    Although I was accustomed to life and death on the battlefield, I was also shocked. It seems that these harem women can''t look down.


    After an hour, Qing Guifei, who closed her eyes, finally opened her eyes and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, what happened?"


    He swallowed droolily: "Mother-in-law, I almost never see the sun of tomorrow."


    Hearing the concubine Qing awoke, both the emperor and the queen came in, and when the concubine Qing heard this, she immediately froze. Looking at the emperor, the emperor still looked scared.


    Suddenly came to Princess Qing''s bed: "Qing''er, it''s dangerous. This time, if Princess Xiao wasn''t close, you started treatment when you vomited blood, but I''m afraid I won''t see you again."


    I haven''t noticed it yet. At this moment, the emperor is awake from Sheng Fury. As long as she thinks about it, she will never see her again.


    Holding on to Princess Qing, she looked at the emperor''s reaction and realized how dangerous the situation was just now. Can not help but secretly rejoice, nine thousand nineteen will be medical.


    "Jiuer saved me, emperor, thank you so much."


    The emperor also calmly looked at Jiujiu at this time: "Reward, I want to reward Princess Xiao, Princess Xiao, what do you want?"


    Jiu Jiu froze, looked at the emperor, watched the emperor wink at her, and all of a sudden understood. Tonight they also prepared a big show, but it was just to give her a reward.


    This is all right, the drama is avoided, and her medical skills are exposed, but it is the best to get rewards. Thinking of this, I knelt down suddenly.


    When I wanted to speak, I heard the voice of King Xiao: "Jiuer, Father Emperor, wait a moment to discuss the reward. Now it is more important to know who the poison is."


    "Who did it? The mother-in-law escaped this time, but next time? Father Emperor, such things must be stopped."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, the emperor and the queen can also be understood, yes, the reward can be rushed, but the murderer must catch it.


    The emperor looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Yes, Princess Xiao, what do you say?"


    "Wait a minute, let''s go to the banquet and let the ministers know what''s going on. They will take precautions in the future, and what Princess Xiao said just now."


    "This poison doesn''t work for anyone other than Qinger, Aya and Queen?"


    999 shook his head: "No, not only the father and mother, the mother-in-law, the mother-in-law, but also the king of the sky and me. It looks like this time the enemy is preparing to take the sword away, and kill us all at once."


    Having said that, the faces of the empress and queen and concubine have become very difficult to see. Who is the best for them after they have been beaten?

 Chapter 57： Is your brain sick?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 57: Is Your Brain Sick?


    Who died when a group of them died? This person is naturally the enemy. At the moment, the brains of several people suddenly appear the three princes.


    The emperor''s face was extremely ugly, and she patted the table: "What a wonderful son, okay, Princess Xiao, go, go to the banquet in front and explain this thing."


    He nodded in nineteen ninety, pushed Mu Yexiao and the emperor and others to walk over, and soon came to the Royal Garden again.


    Because the time has passed, the ministers of the Royal Garden did not know what had happened, so they were anxious, and at this time they heard the eunuch''s voice.


    "The emperor is here, the queen is here ..."


    The crowd came in, and the emperor''s face was ugly. The ministers couldn''t help it. Could it be that the concubine didn''t get back? But after the emperor sat down, he said a word, so the ministers were relieved.


    "The concubine Qing is okay, just cultivated in her own palace."


    All the ministers know, who is the emperor''s favorite person in the harem? There is no one but the concubine Qing Qing, so many years down.


    If it is said that Xian Fei''s prestige in the harem depended on her mother''s position, then everything Qing Qing had in the harem was looking to the emperor to support her.


    And after so many years, no matter how many beautiful women came in later, no one''s pet can be compared to the concubine Qing. This is enough for the emperor who sees everyone to value Princess Qing.


    Now I heard that the concubine Qing is okay. Most of the ministers are relieved, and the other part is the ministers of the three princes.


    That is disappointment. For so many years, Xiao King was only able to be loved by the emperor by relying on Qing Concubine! If Concubine Qing goes this time, it will definitely be a good thing for them.


    The emperor did not look at these ministers, but only glanced at the nineteen ninety-nine, and those doctors: "Princess Xiao, can you explain what is the poison on the table?"


    I looked at the crabs on the emperor''s table, and then saluted: "Hui father, this poison is the crab on the table."


    When the ministers heard the words of Jiu Jiu, they looked at the crab on the table in horror. At this time, a little **** who had been standing beside the emperor immediately screamed.


    "The concubine took a bite of crab and vomited blood."


    The emperor glanced at the **** and did not speak, but everyone was more trusting, and those elder doctors were in a bad mood, and one of the more thorny elder doctors stood up.


    "This is impossible. If this crab is poisonous, how can it be brought up? We checked it for a long time, and this crab is not poisonous."


    Someone led, and other elder doctors started whispering, another elder doctor also started whispering, "Yeah, emperor, if crabs are poisonous, so many people have eaten crabs tonight, why is it all right?"


    Looking at these two doctors one by one, Jiu Jiu could not help lowering his eyes: "The princess hasn''t finished speaking, what are the urgency of the doctors?"


    "This crab eats it alone, naturally it is not poisonous, but it is mixed with some herbs and the food is highly toxic. Mu Tai, you are the judge of the Tai Hospital, and the princess asks you."


    "How long will the power of red ginseng in the human body last?"


    Dr. Mu Tai hesitated for a moment, but did not expect that Jiujiu would actually ask him, but he still answered honestly: "Return to the princess, if this red ginseng has a strong medicine."


    "Can remain in the body for a week ..."


    At this point, Mu Taiyi seemed to think of something at once, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The princess meant that Qing Guifei had taken red ginseng a few days ago."


    "If this is the case, then the crab is very toxic to the concubine."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "The original court judge also knew that the red ginseng stewed ducks and the crabs. If you eat two things together, you can die immediately."


    "And the concubine lady has eaten red ginseng stewed duck. It has been a few days, so it is time to give the princess a chance to treat her. And the concubine lady eats the soup of red ginseng stewed duck."


    "The princess used it together with the king of the sky and queen of the emperor. The poisoned person can not be described as spicy."


    Everyone heard these words, they were all shocked, and then some people looked at the three princes, and the three princes were most shocked at this time.


    He was shocked that such a thorough plan was known by 1999, and even more shocked that this 1999 had such a high level of medical skills.


    Until now, he didn''t know how good Mu Yexiao was, so he was a pig. Mu Yexiao must have been cured in 1999, while the three princes looked at the scene.


    The woman who is still indifferent to so many Physicians'' questions, is so bright and so beautiful, no one in the field can match it.


    But for a while, such a woman has nothing in the world, and it was so difficult to find one, which he gave to the enemy himself.


    The thought of the three princes here could not help but vomit blood, but unfortunately he did not dare to spit it out. If he vomits blood at this time, it will be suspected.


    Looking at the eyes of the ministers, he was already suspecting that the poison was caused by him. If he vomits blood at this time, it is likely to be misunderstood because the poisoning was unsuccessful.


    So if he vomits blood, then his death is over. Thinking of it, he can''t care about the **** taste and swallows the blood back, but his eyes are staring at Jiu Jiu motionlessly.


    One thousand ninety-nine naturally felt Mu Yesheng''s eyes, but what about it, it would be better if Mu Yesheng was furious!


    In fact, many times, Jiu Jiu Jiu was thinking about whether to kill Mu Yesheng directly, so that the concubines of the concubines and concubines have no hope. Maybe it will be honest.


    Regardless of Mu Yexiao''s disapproval, Qianjiu Jiu would not do such annoying things, snorted, and ignored the eyes of Mu Yesheng, at this time those doctors all bowed their heads.


    Feeling his face burning hot, Jiujiuji coughed twice, watching the emperor''s look to the doctors, and Jiujiuji thought he should say something.


    "Father, don''t blame the doctors, they don''t know, queen father and mother, what have you eaten a few days ago, so who would have thought that someone would use the principle of food to kill people!"


    The princes looked at Qianjiu, as if they were all surprised. She would intercede with them. The emperor thought about it for the same reason: "I didn''t plan to blame them."


    "It''s just like this, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to catch the killer."


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows: "How come, the menus of the father and mother-in-law and mother-in-law are secret, let alone made in the kitchen of the mother-in-law, this menu leak is a big deal."


    The emperor''s eyes brightened instantly, watching Mu Yexiao: "The matter of King Xiao, I will leave it to you to investigate."


    "Prince Xiao, thanks to you tonight, what reward do you want, as long as you say, I will satisfy you."


    Ninety-nine eyes blinked, knowing that the opportunity was coming, but still carefully looked at the emperor; "The father emperor seriously?"


    The emperor looked at Qian Jiuji with an unpleasant look; "You silly child, you are the Son of Heaven, naturally you are indifferent."


    After hearing this here, naturally, he knelt down and looked at the emperor: "The father emperor, daughter-in-law really has something to ask for."


    "The daughter-in-law''s father''s house has an aunt named Ming Aunt Wan. She once had a life-saving favor for her daughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law was always remembering how to return it."


    "So daughter-in-law wants to leave this opportunity to be rewarded to Auntie Wan, just as daughter-in-law repays her life-saving grace, please ask the emperor for permission!"


    The Ministers heard this, and they all felt sorry for it. It was just an auntie, and it was enough to just send it away at random. Actually, using such a good opportunity to change it, did Princess Xiao have a mental illness?


    Do you know how rare such an opportunity is? Even asking for a gold medal to avoid death, the emperor would agree, thinking of this, could not help but look at Qian Shangshu.


    Qian Shangshu only felt hot on his face at this time, but did not dare to say anything. And my heart was extremely disturbed, and I didn''t know what it was all about.


    Seeing the emperor''s response, before he spoke, Qian Shangshu began to pray in his heart. The emperor must not promise such an impolite request.


    Just when the ministers thought the emperor was going to be angry, the emperor laughed and looked at him.


    "The life-saving grace should be reported to Yongquan. Princess Xiao and even the most filial piety are here to stay. Come, go to Aunt Wan Xuan Qianshang to enter the palace."


    In normal times, an aunt came to the palace, but it was a gracious gift. This time, she went to the palace for a reward. Everyone lamented that this auntie was really good.


    When everyone talked about Auntie Wan, it was not so good to look at Qian Shangshu and Mrs. Qian. An auntie had a life-saving favor for her niece.


    I''m afraid there is a big story in it, and some ministers are even happy to say to Qian Shangshu: "Congratulations to Qian Shangshu, I''m afraid that you will have another noble in your house."


    Hearing here, Qian Shangshu''s heart is bleeding, but his face still has a smile on his face. I don''t know that the expression on his face at this time is uglier than the dead mother!


    The other ministers'' family members looked at Mrs. Qian''s look, and most of them were gloating, and there was not much chance of such a joke against Mrs. Shang Shu.


    Mrs. Zheng Guogong, who had just revenged, naturally would not let this opportunity go to the ground: "This princess is really interesting, my own mother and mother don''t care."


    "Looking at an aunt on the house, it looks like the backyard of this thousand adults is really harmonious."


    Mrs. Zheng Guoguo''s words were more like a slap in the face of Mrs. Qian, and even more annoying, some other ministerial men actually began to agree.


    "Yeah, this Qian Shangshu is indeed capable, and the backyard is so beautiful."

 Chapter 58： Aunt Wan enters the palace

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 58: Aunt Wan Comes into the Palace


    Qian Jiu Jiu naturally also heard the compliments of the ministers and husbands to the Qian Shangshu couple, and could not help looking at the direction of the Qian Shangshu couple strangely.


    Qian Shangshu received the eyes of Qian Jiu Ji, and could not wait to kill Qian Jiu Ji at once. Fortunately, the waiting time was not long. In just half an hour, Aunt Wan was approached.


    During this time, Aunt Wan was not doing rough work, and she raised her well for a while. She also had Yangrong pills and facial masks, which she gave her body.


    Even that face has become almost as young as it is. It is charming and charming, and has a unique charm of mature women, like a very ripe peach, delicious.


    When Auntie Wan just came in, the ministers were a little envious, and even some ministers who had a close relationship with Qian Shangshu also joked: "There is still such a beautiful lady in Shang Shufu."


    Auntie Wan came to the emperor and calmly saluted: "Caomin Wanyin has met the emperor, and the emperor will live forever."


    When I heard Auntie Wan claimed to be a grassroots, these people were all embarrassed, but she only thought she was from the folk, and did not understand these court etiquette, even the emperor thought so.


    And this Wan Yin''s appearance also made him a little strange, looked at it, or the empress coughed twice, then the emperor came back to God, and now the emperor is not calm.


    He must have seen this Wan Yin, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. What happened?


    Looking at Wan Yin: "You''re called Wan Yin, aren''t you? You''re the aunt in Qianshang Shufu? Do you know what''s wrong with recruiting you into the palace this time?"


    Wan Yin still knelt on the ground. She didn''t panic when she heard what the emperor said, but she answered truthfully: "I don''t know."


    The emperor did not continue to ask, but said directly: "It was Princess Xiao who made a contribution, and she said that she would be rewarded, and then she said that you are kind to her."


    "Instead, I''ll give you this opportunity. What wishes do you have for me to help you achieve it?"


    When Auntie Wan heard this sentence, she couldn''t help but look at Jiuyiyi, and looked at herself with hope, and Auntie Wan also found courage.


    Looking at the emperor: "Return to the emperor, will Caomin promise anything?"


    The emperor naturally nodded: "He is the emperor, and he has nothing to say. What do you think, just say."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Auntie Wan suddenly gave the emperor a hoe: "The Caomin begged the emperor to let Qian Shangshu give Caomin a piece of paper and put Caomin free."


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened. What kind of development is this? Congratulations to those who still have thousands of books, they are dumbfounded, and the whole scene is quiet.


    The emperor didn''t have any expression, after all, he knew about it beforehand, but at this time, he looked at the strange faces and eyes of the ministers.


    This matter is really a bit unclear, looking at Aunt Wan: "Such a good opportunity, you have only this one requirement?"


    Auntie Wan nodded again: "Caomin has no other choice but to want freedom."


    The emperor coughed twice and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Qian Aiqing, what do you think about this? After all, the words of cricket have been released."


    This is to agree to let Qian Shangshu put an allusion to Auntie Wan. Qian Shangshu''s face is ugly. Looking at Qianjiu, I don''t know where he is.


    She gave 993 days to think about it, and then gave 999 time to get her out of the aunt, and she was called a hate by Qian Shangshu.


    Today, not only was the emperor forced to release Fangshu Shu, Aunt Wan left Qianshang Shufu. He has no one who can suppress the 99th, but because of the hatred of Shangshufu by the 9th.


    Qian Shangshu hated it, and today made him lose face, and made a joke in front of the ministers. Sure enough, 999 was born to restrain him.


    I knew that she shouldn''t have been driven to any Zhuangzi that year, but she should just reach out and strangle her to death.


    Looking at Qian Shangshu, Qian Jiuji felt deeply, Qian Shang''s eyes hate, and raised his lips to smile: "Father, this is the only wish of Aunt Wan, can you do it?"


    Qian Shangshu was eager to spit out blood at this moment, and sprayed it to death, but in the presence of the emperor, he did not dare. Heart hatred, waves of attack.


    Or gritted her teeth and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Since it was Wan Yin who asked for it, of course it is."


    After saying a few words, Qian Shangshu was anxious to bite off his tongue, and although Wan Yin was promised by Qian Shangshu, she was scratching her head again and looking at the emperor.


    "I also hope that the emperor will let Master Qian Shangshu write down the book on the spot and put it in the custody of Princess Xiao. In the future, Wan Yin will be a free man, not the room of Master Qian Shangshu.


    Qian Shangshu only felt that a sharp sword was inserted into his chest again, causing 100,000 damage! This is not trusting him at all, looking at Wan Yin.


    "Why is Auntie Wan so anxious, this emperor has made the decree, can it be that I can still resist it?"


    Auntie Wan just looked at Qian Shangshu: "You adults have misunderstood, you are busy with official duties, who knows when it is time to see the adults next time, so it is better to give things to Wan Yin now."


    Listening to Wan Yin''s words, everyone understood that the Qian Shangshu was afraid that he didn''t want to give it. Although the imperial edict was written, he didn''t say when it would be written.


    This Wan Yin is just an aunt who lives with the people. It is impossible to confront Qian Shangshu at all, so she asked Qian Shang to write it down on the spot. This is a chance to repent and not to leave Qian Shangshu.


    Moreover, the thoughts of Qian Shangshu were also analyzed. This woman is afraid that it is not a bad idea. Even in 1999, she looked at Aunt Wan with some surprise.


    Sure enough, the person who knows Qian Shangshu best is Auntie Wan? Thinking of this, Qian Jiu Jiu became even more curious. The more unusual Aunt Wan was in front of her, the more she wondered.


    Why did she read Qian Shangshu? At this time, Qian Shangshu really couldn''t leave the stage. Fortunately, the emperor listened to Aunt Wan''s words and glanced at the **** next to her.


    "Prepare paper and pencil and send it to Qian Shangshu."


    The **** was quickly ordered, and seeing this, what else could Qian Shangshu say? Naturally, I wrote it, looking at Qian Shangshu''s strokes and writing it down.


    The big rock of the heart was finally relieved, and she could finally take her mother with her, and after Mu Yexiao''s legs recovered, she could take her mother to Langlang Tianya.


    Thinking of this, there was a touch of joy in Qian 99''s complexion. When Aunt Wan took the release of Qianshu from Qian Shangshu''s hands, Aunt Wan''s eyes were moist.


    This made many ministers look at Qian Shangshu''s eyes a little strangely. Such a beauty didn''t know how to enjoy it, and even let her leave directly. It was really a bad beauty.


    After Auntie Wan got the release note, she went directly to Qian Jiu Jiu and gave it to Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I also hope that Princess Xiao can help the grassroots manage."


    Qianjiu Niu took the paper and put the book, and looked at Wan Yin: "Aunt Wan, oh no, Aunt Wan, you will follow me later, you don''t have any place to go anyway."


    "Just take care of me, okay?"


    Wan Yin smiled: "Since the princess Xiao doesn''t hate the Caomin, then the Caomin will stay."


    After speaking, Wan Yin stood behind Jiu Jiu, and then Jiu Jiu looked at the emperor: "Thank you Father Huang Chengquan."


    The emperor laughed and laughed: "This is what you deserve, okay, today''s banquet will be gone separately. King Xiao and you stay, please go and see your mother-in-law."


    I finally waited for the emperor to say this. Starting with Qing Guifei poison, no one thought about seeing the moon, and now I can finally go back.


    A group of ministers and their family members walked towards the outside, and all the good friends went together. Qian Shangshu did not know when it came to the three princes.


    The three princes now only feel that they don''t want to see Qian Shangshu at all. They feel that Qian Shangshu is either stupid and unusable, or betrays him. In short, they see that Qian Shangshu has no good color.


    "Go back first and wait for the prince to come to you."


    After persuading Qian Shangshu, the three princes did not leave the palace, but went to Xianfei''s palace and looked at Xianfei: "Mother-in-law, what shall we do now?"


    "Such a good opportunity this time, actually did not let those guys die, and now it is slowed down, the son-in-law is worried that they will soon find out the outside body."


    Xianfei is the old **** watching the three princes: "Huanger, do you look like you now? How can you be a little prince, what are you so anxious for?"


    "That poison is not ours."


    The third prince heard: "Why not us ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly responded and looked at Xian Fei: "Mother-in-law, you mean, you have already found a dead ghost for this matter?"


    Xian Fei glanced again at Mu Yesheng: "What nonsense! What are your mother-in-law like, don''t you know? Why would your mother-in-law do such a thing!"


    "So, remember, this has nothing to do with the outside, you know?"


    At this moment, the concubine''s Summer Palace and a group of eunuchs were all imprisoned separately, and Mu Yexiao knew that Dongchen had been interrogated.


    See who actually leaked the food list of Qing Guifei. After a circle of interrogation, she really found a suspicious girl who saw exactly that day.


    The girl who poured the red ginseng into the duck soup in person, and when she got the master behind that girl, it made everyone helpless.


    Because the protagonist behind that girl was not Xian Fei, Qing Gui looked at the girl who betrayed her, and she felt a little uncomfortable and looked at her.


    "My palace asks yourself, you have entered your palace. Is there anything wrong with your palace? Why betray this palace?"


    The palace lady was also guilty of hearing Gui Qing''s words, and gazed directly at Qing Gui''s concubine: "Concubine, you are a good person."


    "Slaves don''t know. Someone wants to hurt you, not to mention that person has kindness to slaves."

 Chapter 59： Commit guilt

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 59


    Princess Qing heard this and sighed: "You can tell things honestly, this palace will make you happy."


    As soon as she heard it, she looked at Qing Qingfei again: "Mother-in-law, I''m sorry you, slave-woman gave your medicine and food list to the lady-in-law next to Yun-Fei Yun."


    "Because the slaves entered the palace, because they annoyed the concubine Qi Qi at that time, she was almost killed and kneeled again. At that time, Yun Fei was still Yunjing, and she gave the slave a bowl of rice."


    "The slave''s life was saved. The slave later came to your palace, but the slave always remembered the grace of the meal, so this time the big palace girl next to the concubine Yun Yun came to ask the slave when she wanted it."


    "The slaves gave it, and the slaves always thought that the list of medicine and food was no matter what."


    Qing Guifei closed her eyes and closed her eyes, and asked, "You mean that the big palace girl beside Yun Fei has always contacted you and asked you to take it?"


    "Yes, madam, slaves are just asking for death now."


    Concubine Qing opened her eyes and looked at the palace lady: "You are so stupid. I''m afraid that the concubine Yun''s gift of a meal in return was in the name of Huang Quan."


    The maiden''s face turned pale, no, wouldn''t it be what she thought? She was used by others, could not help but kill her mother, and also killed her benefactor?


    Concubine Qing was not interested in looking at the pale maid, but looked at the emperor, who sighed, her face was ugly, and she could see it naturally.


    Yun Fei had no dispute with the world. How could she want to poison them and poison them? Yun Fei had nothing to do. When the emperor died, she was also in the funeral procession.


    Therefore, poisoning them is tantamount to suicide. It is impossible for Yun Fei to do such a thing, but now all the evidence points to Yun Fei, but that **** is pure and clean.


    This made the emperor wait for people''s hearts, but the emperor waved his hand and called someone: "Come, tell me that Princess Concubine is imprisoned, and she will bring the great maid."


    When the emperor was preparing the Dai people, the news came quickly: "Emperor, Yun Fei cantilevered herself and left a suicide note, saying that she committed suicide by fear of sin."


    "The big palace girl also committed suicide by following Xuanliang."


    When the emperor heard the news, he almost spit out the old blood: "Okay, okay, okay you a concubine!"


    Three consecutive good words show how miserable the emperor was, and Jiu Jiu also thought about it. The woman named Yun Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    The young woman is gone. The little court girl kneeling on the ground heard this, but her eyes were dull. She was stupid and understood that she really killed her benefactor.


    At the moment, she looked at the concubine Qing Qing: "Mother-in-law, slave-in-law will be a cow and a horse, and then you will repay your kindness."


    After saying that, the palace girl suddenly pulled out the sword of the guard next to her, and a sword toward her belly, then fell to the ground and lost her voice.


    With a sigh, Jiu Jiu was worried that Wan Yin around her was scared and wanted to comfort her, but saw her mother, her face pale, and she was not scared at all.


    The emperor glanced at the corpse on the ground: "Take her out, this is the case. Since Yun Fei has already committed suicide by fear, this matter is over."


    Mu Yexiao looked at the emperor''s look. It was a little bad, and his look was a little bad. The queen glanced at them both: "Xiao Xiao, take Jiu''er back to rest."


    "It''s not too late, and it will be early tomorrow."


    Just as Jiujiu Ji wanted to kneel, he heard the emperor say, "Is your name Wan Wan? You come with me."


    This sudden change made everyone a little confused, glanced at the emperor inexplicably for a while, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and looked inquiringly.


    "Don''t you look after my mother?"


    Mu Yexiao felt that he could understand Qianjiu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help twitching his lips. What does this girl think of him? How could it be a woman who was a minister.


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one glances gave her peace of mind, but how could she feel relieved, she could not help looking at the queen and concubine Qing, but saw that the two women did not change their look at all.


    The queen was still comforting Concubine Qing: "You just take advantage of the opportunity now, take good care of your body, don''t worry so much."


    "This palace has so avoided, she is so aggressive, and this palace will not shrink back. You have protected this palace for so many years, the next time."


    "Change your sister to protect you."


    Qing Guifei''s poison this time scared the queen too much. She and the emperor also had three concubines. They had helped each other in the harem for so many years and depended on each other.


    She has become a very important person in each other''s life. She listened to the words of the two people and twitched her lips. She really couldn''t understand this feeling.


    So don''t think about it, look at the side hall with some anxiety, in which the emperor and Wan Yin stand not far from each other: "Have you ever seen you?"


    Wan Yin nodded directly: "We have seen the border 16 years ago."


    The emperor''s eyes widened and she looked at Wan Yin: "It''s you, she''s ..."


    Wan Yin still nodded: "It''s the same as the emperor you think, but for now the emperor asks you to keep it secret."


    The emperor smiled: "That''s natural, but what''s next for Madam Wan Yin?"


    "Naturally, I''m here with Jiu Jiu. The emperor doesn''t need to worry about Wan Yin. Wan Yin has her own sense."


    The emperor just spoke a few words with Wan Yin, and went back with Wan Yin, looking at Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu, her eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    "Well, Xiao Er and Jiu Er are tired. Go back tonight first."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu did not retreat. As soon as they came out, Qianjiu took Wan Yin and got into the carriage. As soon as she got into the carriage, Jiucan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Mother, what is the emperor looking for?"


    Wan Yin flicked gently on the head of Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The emperor recognized the wrong person."


    After a short pause, I never thought about this possibility: "Recognize the wrong person? Who does he think of you? Does he look alike?"


    Wan Yin smiled and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Oh, what do you do so much? In the future, my mother will always stay by your side and declare that I am your puppet."


    Niu Jiuhe silly music: "Mother, you are so good."


    Mu Yexiao hasn''t seen Qianjiu, who is so coquettish, and can''t help but jump around in the corner of her eyes, some don''t know what to say, so she has to wait for Qianjiu and Wan Yin to finish talking.


    As a result, I heard Qianjiu talk about things tonight: "Hey, I said this harem is scary. You see three people died in one night."


    "Yes, Mu Yexiao, how did Yun Fei die?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Do you really want to know? I can tell you that Yun Fei was strangled, and then pretended to be a guilty suicide."


    One thousand ninety-nine, just sighed, "It''s another innocent life, mother, I really don''t see it, your courage is great."


    "Looking at the little palace girl who committed suicide on the spot, you don''t look any different."


    Wan Yin''s mouth twitched, and she bounced again on Qianjiu''s head: "Don''t try it out, what do you want to know, just ask."


    Chiu-jiu grinned: "Why don''t you watch people commit suicide without fear? And, in fact, I want to know the most question, why do you read Qian Shangshu?"


    Wan Yin sighed: "It wasn''t me who committed suicide, why should I be afraid? Besides, my mother told you long ago, my mother has never loved Qian Shangshu and never looked after him."


    "Well, Jiu''er, mother knows you have a lot of questions, but when the time comes, you will naturally know."


    Jiu Jiu spit out his tongue: "You mother, you are stingy, you said you want to tell me, you don''t tell me."


    A glance at Mu Yexiao: "Oh, I see. Do you think there are outsiders here, right? Also, let''s talk privately."


    When Mu Yexiao heard these words, she couldn''t help twitching her lips and simply ignored them.


    Fortunately, he arrived at the palace soon, and Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Nine children, rest early."


    After speaking, I went directly to the room, and spit out my tongue toward Mu Yexiao''s back, then pulled Wan Yin: "Mother, let''s sleep together tonight."


    Wan Yin naturally did not have an opinion, so she nodded. The mother and daughter haven''t been so intimate for a long time. It was a time of interest and they chatted all night.


    When it was dawn, Jiu Jiu fell asleep.


    Wan Yin looked at Jiu Jiu and fell asleep, and her mother and daughter slept soundly, but some people couldn''t sleep all night.


    That''s the three of Qian Shangshu and Mrs. Qian Yuge. After they returned to the house, they were a little depressed.


    Qian Shangshu really wondered. When did Jiu Jiu learn the medical technique, he knew nothing about it. The most important thing was that the three princes didn''t trust him so much.


    Shouldn''t it be that the three princes have misunderstood that he knows the nine hundred and nine will know how to heal the medicine, but sent nine hundred and nine to the side of Mu Yexiao, wouldn''t he be abandoned by the three princes?


    You know that although the emperor values ??Mu Yexiao, does Jiu Jiu really have the confidence to heal Mu Yexiao''s legs? If you are not sure, it is useless even if the emperor is optimistic about Mu Yexiao.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he felt that it was better to stand on the boat of the third prince. After all, there is a lot of insurance. The power behind the three princes is not small.


    To say something unpleasant, that is to say that rebellion is also half hoped, so he thinks about it and thinks that this is not a good thing, it is better to explain it to the three princes.


    Qian Yuge was in a bad mood. Looking at Qian Shangshu and Mrs. Qian''s frowning look even more ugly: "Father, mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qian Shangshu glanced at Qian Yuge and was a little disappointed: "So much effort has been poured into you for your father. Why are you not as good as a cheap girl who grew up on Zhuangzi?"


    Qian Yuge sang for a moment, and then I heard it. Qian Shangshu was disgusting her, thinking that she was no more than 999, and her face was even more ugly.

 Chapter 60： Must kill her!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 60 Must Kill Her!


    Qian Yu Ge Huo suddenly stood up and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Does my father think that I can''t compare to that cheap girl?"


    Qian Shangshu snorted coldly: "Isn''t it? You look at the performance of that girl in the Royal Garden today, and look at you, you are just a joke."


    Qian Yuge was so annoyed, how could a father say such a daughter? What else do you want to say? Just look at the color of the mother, Qian Yuge tried to bear it down.


    "Father, I''m sorry, my daughter is bad, I didn''t take the opportunity to show myself."


    I knew that she should have also learned that Zheng Fu danced in public, at least people remember that there was another her, but now it is estimated that everyone will only praise Princess Xiao.


    It is not ordinary people who can do these things to win over the doctor and gain the trust of the emperor. On what grounds?


    One hundred and ninety-nine has been so fateful since she became the princess of Xiao Xiao. Maybe she doesn''t understand anything at all, it was all arranged by Mu Yexiao in advance.


    If she had married the King of Xiao herself at the beginning, then everything is now hers, yes, that''s it, it''s Qiangjiu''s robbing her.


    She wants revenge, she must kill 999, but how can she kill 999?


    Some people''s thoughts are like this, just like the current Qian Yuge, completely forgetting that the original Jiu Jiu did not want to marry Mu Yexiao at all.


    It was still she and the three princes who jointly killed the then 999 and sent it to the flower sedan. Now she can actually reverse the black and white. Just this, Qian Yuge''s selfishness is beyond anyone.


    Qianjiu didn''t expect it at all, Qian Yuge turned out to be jealous and wanted to kill her, but even if Jiu Jiu knew the idea of ??Qian Yuge, she would only sneer at her.


    However, it is necessary to prevent it, otherwise one day it will die in the gutter and capsize the ship, and it will be uneconomical to die in the hands of this driver.


    Not only Qian Yuge is counting 999, but also after the three princes Mu Yesheng returned from the palace to his prince''s palace, his mind has been echoing that 999 is in the Royal Garden today.


    The glorious appearance, squinting, thinking, why doesn''t such a woman belong to her?


    The third prince thought of this, and suddenly thought of one thing, that is Qian Qiange once said, Qian Jiu Jiu seems to like her, no, she has to go to Qian Yuge to ask.


    Is this the case? If so, isn''t there still a chance to make good use of it? Thinking of this, after the early morning of the next day, the three princes stopped Qian Shangshu.


    "Qian Shangshu, wait a minute, this prince will go to your house with you."


    Qian Shangshu listened to the words of the three princes, which was an excitement, thinking that the three princes didn''t believe him, and they wanted to abandon him.


    When the three princes went to his house, Qian Shangshu suddenly smiled and turned into a flower: "The three princes came to drive, and the old minister was very welcome."


    The two talked and went to Shang Shufu. The three princes were regular guests of Shang Shufu. This can be known at a glance, but the other ministers were very puzzled.


    According to the truth, Qian Shangshu is the father-in-law of Mu Ye Xiaoxiao, why even his daughter is married to Xiaoxiao, but why not help Xiaoxiao?


    After arriving at Fushang, the three princes directly stated the reason for coming to Shangshufu: "Qian Shangshu, what is Yuge doing now?"


    After listening to Qian Shangshu, it turned out that the three princes came to see Yuge today. If he wants to take back last night, Qian Yuge is still much better than 999.


    Otherwise, why would the three princes cherish the song of Qian Yu! After the three princes asked, they looked at Qian Shangshu and didn''t know what they were thinking, thinking that Qian Shangshu didn''t want him to see Qian Yuge.


    Could not help frowning: "Qian Shangshu, does this have any thoughts on the prince?"


    Qian Shangshu was taken aback by these words: "No, no, absolutely no, Yu Ge is now in the boudoir, I will take the three princes to you."


    The three princes shook their lips and didn''t care about Qian Shangshu, and walked towards it.


    And Qian Shangshu also did not find out that he was like an old man in a green house at the moment, and that was how he behaved when he took the guests to the girl.


    At the door of Qian Yuge''s room, the three princes took a look at Qian Shangshu, and inside Qian Shangshu understood: "Xiaguan retired."


    After speaking, they turned around and left. There is no idea that men and women will not accept each other, and they should not let them be alone.


    The three princes pushed the door and walked in after Qian Shangshu left. At this time, Qian Yuge was looking into the mirror. He wanted to see his face and see if he had acne.


    When I heard the door open, I was about to curse, but when I looked back, I saw that the person she was thinking about appeared, and a flush appeared on her face.


    "Ge''er met the three princes. How did your Highness come today?"


    The three princes smiled: "Geer is blaming the prince for not having come to see you for so many days. You also know that the prince is busy."


    Qian Yuge blushed: "Where does Geer dare to blame His Highness? As long as His Royal Highness comes to see Geer from time to time, don''t forget Geer, right? Right?


    Asking Qian Yuge this way, she definitely wanted to prove her charm to the three princes, and wanted to hear good words from the three princes'' mouth.


    But today, Qian Yuge is doomed to be disappointed, because the three princes are all directed at 1999, and when they heard the question of Qian Yuge, they felt that this Qian Yuge was very considerate.


    "Ashamed, the prince really has one thing and wants to verify it in Geer. Geer said before that your sister-in-law admired me, but it was true."


    Leng Buding heard Qianjiu''s name, and Qian Yuge almost smashed a silver tooth. It turned out that the three princes were here today, and they wanted to vomit blood.


    On the face, it was impossible to show the slightest, and he looked at the three princes with a smile: "This is true."


    Upon hearing this, the three princes immediately rejoiced and looked at Qian Yuge: "Then you said that after nine hundred and ninety-nine became so outstanding after marrying Mu Yexiao."


    "Will it be to catch my eye, hoping to make me regret and let her marry Xiao Xiao."


    Having said that, the three princes patted the table and stood up: "Yes, it must be the case. This is to show me her ability and hope to attract my attention."


    "In this way, the next time I saw Qiangjiu, I told her that she was successful and was in a concubine, so I wouldn''t worry that she wouldn''t use it for me."


    When Qian Yuge heard this, his heart grew more angry and even growled: "One thousand and nine, I want you to die."


    But the affection on his face was wronged, his eyes were a little moist, and the three princes who had already obtained the answer from their fantasy thought rejoiced and looked at Qian Yuge.


    I was stunned: "What is wrong with Geer?"


    Qian Yuge looked at the three princes: "Geer, it''s okay, Geer just feels that he is useless. He can''t think like sister-in-law, and His Highness wants to marry her for his wife."


    "Geer is happy for His Royal Highness."


    The three princes laughed and looked at Qian Yuge: "You, don''t eat such flying vinegar. The concubine I said is just the side concubine. Naturally, my queen concubine can only make it."


    "My song is so beautiful and so kind, it is not suitable for scramble and making chess pieces, that is to be used for good love. Only people like Qianjiu 99."


    "Born by nature is a conspirator. It''s a good game for making chess pieces, so Geer shouldn''t eat flying vinegar, as long as you are the only woman you like."


    When Qian Yuge heard this, a glow of red glow appeared on his face, and he looked at the three princes strangely: "Your Highness, you are so bad."


    The three princes laughed and laughed: "You, it seems that I still have to find a chance to meet with Jiu Jiu, and I won it."


    What this said is as if what he said is true, that is, the previous nine hundred and ninety-nine cannot be posted after marrying, let alone the current ninety-nine.


    It''s a pity that the person with a beautiful imagination in front of himself thinks that he is boundlessly charming. As long as he waves his hand, women in the world will fall in love with him.


    However, at this time, Jiu Jiu did not know that she had been designated as a concubine by others, and just after she got up from the bed, she saw Hong Ling coming in carrying the water.


    "Hong Ling, my mother? Why didn''t you see you early in the morning?"


    Hongling looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "Prince, you''re up, I heard the voice, came in, you wash your face first. Wanwan went to the kitchen."


    "I said it''s for you!"


    Suddenly I heard the words Wan Wan, but for a long time there was no response. I remembered after a while. Wasn''t Wan Wan just her mother? She went to the kitchen.


    She happened to be hungry and looked at Hongling: "What about the king?"


    Hong Ling chuckled her lips and smiled, "The prince has gone up, but he hasn''t returned yet! Is there something wrong for the princess to look for the prince? Then the slave went to the porter and said."


    "Let the Lord come back and come over?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I won''t find him, forget it, let''s get up first and go and see what my mother has made delicious."


    He stood up, washed and dressed, and then went to the kitchen. At the door of the kitchen, he smelled a scent, and walked in.


    "It''s still something my mother made, and it smells like an appetite."


    Wan Yin turned her head and looked at some naughty 999: "You, although this is your place in the palace, but you better call me Wan Wan, I don''t want to make you trouble."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Mother, you are too careful. You said that this is my place, of course, I have the final say, no one here will betray me."


    "Speaking of which, by the way, Hung Ling, have you asked someone to pick up Sapphire and Qing Lian?"


    Hong Ling felt a little funny again, but before answering, she heard two voices from the door: "Prince Lao misses, slave sapphire / slave sorceress, please give the princess hello."

 Chapter 61： It would be nice to meet you earlier

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 61


    Hearing the sound of the two, seeing the two returning safely, they were still in a good mood, looking at the four people standing in front of them.


    Hong Ling, Red Chip, Sapphire, Qing Lian, her four maids finally got together, adding her mother, ah, yes. Jiu Jiu nodded self-consciously.


    "Just come back, right, Hongling, do I have any plans for today?"


    Hong Ling looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and smiled, before answering: "Back to Princess, the last time you asked for medicinal herbs, the slaves are ready."


    "I bought a barren mountain in a village outside the city, and bought some people to grow herbs. Just when nothing is happening today, would you like to see it?"


    "Also, Yueniang said that there is something for you."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Did Yueyue say when she will come? Or maybe we should go out to find her? But Wang Ye? Take him out when you leave."


    "There have been a lot of things recently, and it''s good to go out and relax."


    Things are almost resolved, and Jiu Jiu''s mood is very good. The most important thing is that her mother is by her side. After waiting for half a month, Mu Yexiao can walk.


    She can take her mother and shake her ass, and leave, whether it''s the waves or the horizon, or the rivers and lakes, it''s actually a meaning!


    Haha, she''s free anyway, and her mother is free too, thinking of it is happy.


    After eating breakfast, Wan Ye came in, and saw her daughter as an idiot, smirking there, and standing in front of her was a girl.


    Obviously I don''t know what happened. Several people looked at each other with expressions, Wan Wan coughed and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, what are you thinking?"


    When several aunts saw Auntie Wan, they all wanted to salute: "Mrs ...."


    Wan Wan waved her hand: "Don''t be so polite, I will be your wife next to me, call me Wan Wan."


    A few girls looked at each other, and then called together: "Slave has seen Wanyou."


    Hong Ling looked at Wan Yan again: "Well, just now the Princess ordered it. After the Lord returns, we will go to the countryside to relax."


    There was a touch of softness on Wan Yin''s face: "Okay, then you can prepare."


    Although it was only the first day that the four maidservants were serving next to Jiujiu, the division of labor was very clear, because Hongling was automatically promoted to be a big maid.


    Help Qianjiu manage her property and respond to things. The red chips are responsible for eating and drinking, and this time they are going out, they must eat outside.


    Some must be brought clearly. Sapphire has always been in charge of Wanyang''s appearance and dressing. After returning, she started to take care of dresses, clothing and other things.


    Qinglian has done a lot of things. In short, it is actually a messenger. When it''s okay, she stands next to Qianjiu Jiu and waits in person, bringing tea and pouring water.


    After the division of labor between the four people, they started to do their own things. Before Mu Yexiao had not returned early, Hong Ling took the lead to call Yueniang, Yueniang looked at her.


    "Yue Niang has seen the princess."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Yueniang: "Get up, come to me again in such a short time, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Niang looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "Back to the princess, this is the case. The two female doctors you asked me to find are also found, and the shop has been bought. When do you have time to see it?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "I can''t think of your movement so fast, but I don''t have time for today. Tomorrow, if you go to see it, it will be fine."


    "In fact, I still believe in you, but I always want to recognize the door and know which shop is my own."


    Although Qian Jiu Jiu did not intend to go in the shop by herself, she still had to know the location. Yue Niang didn''t care about Qian Jiu Jiu''s words, she just nodded.


    "What the princess said."


    Jiujiu poked his lips: "Are you doing anything today?"


    Yueniang shook her head: "The slave is now in charge of what the princess has ordered. Since the princess will only go to see tomorrow, then Yueniang is fine today."


    It turned out okay, thinking of Jiu Jiu hehe smiled: "Who are the two female doctors you are looking for? Take them to the countryside with us today, just as we are going to see."


    "Hongling''s barren mountains that people buy are not suitable for medicinal herbs."


    Yue Niang nodded: "The slave is going to invite someone now."


    After nodding nine thousand nine hundred, Yue Niang turned and left.


    "Slave resigned."


    It wasn''t long before Yueniang left, and Mu Yexiao returned from the early morning. His expression on his face looked a little serious, and he looked at him with some wonder.


    "Yo, lord, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look so good?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "You seem to be in a good mood."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "It''s not bad, what''s wrong? You have been bullied? Would you like me to help you get revenge?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glaring glance at 999: "I can bully people, and you can bully others. This is really amazing. I am in a bad mood."


    "Some time ago, there was no rain in the north. Now it is the harvest season, but the drought is almost lost, and I don''t know what to do now?"


    Jiu Niu looked at Mu Yexiao with a bit of wonder: "Drought? Why haven''t I heard any wind? Suddenly burst out?"


    "I don''t think you have any thoughts to relax, so let me go alone."


    Distracted? Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Where are you going to relax?"


    Only then did Jiu Jiu say what she meant, but Mu Yexiao exhaled: "Well, I''ll go with you."


    After hearing Mu Yexiao''s words, Jiu Jiu wondered: "But at this time, you still go out with me to relax, will not be ginseng you a book, drought in the north, you still go out to play?


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "Will it be a drought in the north, I will not eat or drink? Well, this news has not been verified. After all, the reason for this time was not reported by the officials below."


    In fact, when I heard about the drought, I thought it was a bit suspicious. At the moment, the autumn harvest was just around the corner, so there was such a drought?


    It''s a coincidence not to report early or late, but she doesn''t know the specifics, so she won''t speak. Now when she hears Mu Yexiao say that again, it''s natural that Jiujiu doesn''t speak anymore.


    "Since you are going, follow the original plan. You take Dongchen and Nanfeng and go together, then we set off."


    Although Jiu Jiu also cares about those people, is it really a drought, but she is just a person and cannot do anything at all, so even if she is worried, it will not help.


    This time, nine thousand and nine, with four big girls and Wan Wan, a team of six people, plus Mu Yexiao and two guards, and the carriage of the people, the group went out with a mighty spirit.


    When I came to the gate of the city, I saw Yue Niang and her two ladies, and stood there waiting. The carriage stopped. This time, she took three carriages.


    She and Mu Yexiao, Wan Wan and the three big maids, because Qing Lian will stay in the carriage of 999, four people can just do it, and the last one is reserved for these three people .


    "Yueniang has seen the prince and the princess. These two are the female doctors who were looked for by the slaves. This is Song Song, this is Fang girl."


    Qianjiu didn''t open the car door, but instead said directly in the carriage: "Go in the carriage first."


    Yue Niang felt two women doctors got on the third carriage, and then the carriage slowly exited the city and headed out of the city.


    999 Going out today is totally temporary. No one knows it, but such a mighty group of people go out and have been paying attention to their news.


    I still received the news. There are three princes Mu Yesheng here. When Mu Yesheng heard that 999 was out of the city, he immediately wanted to chase the mountain. After all, it might not be safe outside the city.


    If he went to find a hero to save the beauty, he wouldn''t make any money. After all, the man with his legs slumped is not suitable for any hero to save the beauty.


    So the three princes happily set off and went to chase after nineteen ninety-nine.


    Qiangjiu knew nothing about it. Except that the city gate was far away, Qiangjiu directly opened the carriage window and looked at the scenery outside, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a beautiful mountain and white cloud. It looks so good."


    Mu Yexiao sneered at it: "Where are you not looking at Qingshan Baiyun?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine glances at Mu Yexiao: "Don''t you spread the scenery? Okay? Whoever said it was Qingshan Baiyun, and Huangshan Baiyun and Hongshan Baiyun!"


    "You have no idea."


    Mu Yexiao froze: "Who the **** hasn''t seen? So happy to be out of town?"


    Jiujiu snorted twice: "You don''t understand, I like to go to the mountains, there are more things on the mountain, mushrooms, bamboo shoots, and a lot of wild vegetables."


    "There are gray ash, and ..."


    These are things that were invisible in the previous life, 99. No, not invisible, but seen, and few people know it. It was from the memory of the original body, that she did not know it well. .


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes flashed a little distress. She was clearly the lady of Shang Shufu, but she knew all about these wild vegetables, and she didn''t seem to suffer much.


    Can''t help but reach out and touch the ninety-nine hair: "If only I knew you earlier."


    Jiu Jiu was a little puzzled, where did the man''s brain circuit go, but she wouldn''t tell him. Earlier, he would never have known her.


    Well, even if you see Qianjiu, unfortunately, that nineteen is not her.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu but did not speak, but fell into thoughts, thinking that she was thinking about the previous things again, and gave a voice of comfort again.


    "Jiuer, don''t worry, I will take care of you in the future."

 Chapter 62： Bullying!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 62: Bullying the Bulls!


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s heart, Qianjiu Jiu has the look you are an idiot: "Mu Yexiao, Lord Xiao, have you forgotten something?"


    "You have been taking care of me in the future? But I remember that in another half a month, we will almost part ways. By then, you will live your life, I will live my life."


    "Our marriage is irrelevant."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly turned black, and it was really bad to have a feeling of true feelings. God knows why this woman looks so emotional?


    Could this be the legendary elm head?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao all the time, she kept looking at herself and couldn''t help but wonder: "Why do you look at me like that? Could it be that I''m wrong? Or you can''t bear me?"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t bear to be useless to me. I have to go."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "You still look outside, Qingshan Baiyun, it is really beautiful."


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded, and touched his head. What does this mean? Why does she feel discriminated against? Glancing at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao simply looked outside.


    The carriage was rickety, and it felt very comfortable, but time passed quickly. At about noon, they finally reached their destination.


    A barren mountain bought for ninety-nine years is said to be a barren mountain. In fact, there is still a village at the foot of the mountain. There are not many people in this village, just over 20 families.


    And almost all of them are outsiders, and almost all of them are cultivated wasteland, so most of their families are not very good. Suddenly, they saw three carriages entering the village.


    But all of the people in the whole village were shocked. Almost all the children in the village gathered, but they didn''t dare to get close to the tall horse, just watching from a distance.


    Looking at these children, Jiujiu looked a little malnourished. At first glance, it was difficult at home, and she couldn''t help sighing: "This is still at the foot of the capital. It''s hard for the people.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 1991, but still didn''t say anything. The car stopped at the foot of the barren mountain soon. The village was named Xiaotianzhuang, and the village head was named Dong.


    Seeing the carriage coming, the village chief already ran over. I was afraid that the villagers would collide with the nobleman, so he came to wait, watching the carriage stopped, and went up.


    "I don''t know a few nobles. What did you come to Xiaotianzhuang for?"


    Before Niu Jiu-nine had spoken, Yueniang had already come down. Looking at the village chief Dong, it was obvious that he knew: "Chairman Dong, it''s me."


    One thousand ninety-nine felt that the village chief Dong was relieved and didn''t speak. By then, Yueniang was obviously very sensible, and she had already covered the things that she had communicated with this village chief.


    "It''s like this, Mr. Dong. These two are my masters and they bought the barren mountains. By the way, can you call the two families who can grow medicinal herbs?"


    Dong Cun said with a hesitant voice: "Yue lady please wait a moment, I will go immediately."


    With that said, the village chief asked people to call Tao and Liu over: "Mother Yue, you are here, but the owner is here?"


    Tao Tao is an old man who seems to be about forty years old. In this ancient age, he can already be called an old man. The other is an old Liu head who looks almost the same age.


    Both of them have their own sons around them, and what makes Jiu Jiu Ji smile a little is that the sons of Tao Tao are Tao Da and Tao Er. The old Liu Tou''s son is also the same.


    One is called Liu Da, the other is called Liu Er. It ¡¯s easy to remember, and it looks like they are good for medicinal herbs. One thousand and ninety-nine was quite satisfied, and talked with the two drug farmers.


    Just let a group of people accompany the mountain up, and after pulling down the carriage, Lady Song and Girl Fang also came over and looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao: "I''ve seen the Prince and Princess."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said, "Get up."


    It seems that Yue Niang told them that their identities are a little bit confused about this. After half a month, this medicine store is hers.


    It has nothing to do with Wang Ye sincerely, but now it looks like both of them are coming to the palace as the backstage, but it is not a problem.


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu Jiu was a little displeased. The two greeting ladies Song and Fang were still puzzled, thinking that they had made the princess angry.


    All looked at Qianjiu carefully, Yue Niang also arranged for the medicinal farmer to come over at this time: "Prince, this is Song Song. The home is in the south of the city."


    "I''ve been giving births for many years, and I''ve also helped people prescribe medicines. No mistakes have been made, so the slave went to ask her. Her medical skills are also acceptable."


    "As for Fang Yun, called Fang Yun, her family has been practicing medicine for generations, and Fang Yun''s medical skills are better than blue. The two medical skills are no problem."


    "Personality is also passable. For those who have no money, they will receive less, and have not done any bad things."


    Qian Jiujiu said aloud, "I see, you have done a good job with this matter. Go up the mountain."


    Yue Niang didn''t know why, but she could still feel a little sullen, but she didn''t know what happened and didn''t dare to ask.


    Walking all the way to the mountain, when I reached the half-hill slope, I was finally able to see some barren mountains nearby. There are not many barren mountains bought this time.


    A total of twenty hilltops blinked with a wink: "So many hilltops will take a long time to clean up, not to mention medicinal herbs on the hills."


    Yue Niang listened to the words of the nineteen ninety-nine: "The princess is on the other side of the mountain. A family lives on the medicinal herbs. They have a medicinal herbs garden."


    Qianjiu Niu gave a glance at Yueniang: "So? Do you want me to use the status of a princess to threaten people and sell me a herbal medicine garden?"


    Yue Niang listened to the tone of ninety-nine, a little serious, and suddenly burst into a sudden heart: "Don''t dare, the princess, you misunderstood."


    Looking at Yue Niang''s look, it really didn''t seem to mean that, and then Jiu Jiu''s face relaxed a little: "Then what do you mention this?"


    At this time, Yue Niang thought that the character of Qian Jiu Jiu was a little elusive. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, she gritted her teeth and said it.


    "Slavery means that you can go to the medicine garden to buy medicinal herbs, and that medicine garden is being suppressed, so ..."


    Hearing here, she suddenly understood something, and looked at Yueniang: "What is your relationship with that family?"


    When Yueniang heard it, she immediately knelt down: "Back to the princess, the family is a slave-in-law and cousin-in-law. She also asked the princess to forgive her. This is definitely not a bad thing for the princess."


    Mu Yexiao watched Yueniang knelt down. Although Yueniang was also his subordinate, he had no opinion on it. Since the person was given to Jiu Niu, it was the same as that of Jiu Niu.


    Whatever the lesson you want to learn, you can do it. One thousand ninety-nine glances at Yueniang: "Stand up and say, what''s going on?"


    Yue Niang''s resentment, she said, "Sister-in-law and cousin of slavery have been doing herbal medicine business. This place was introduced to slavery by them."


    "Slavery came and surveyed, and as they said, they were ready to buy it, but when the slavery went there for the second time, they knew that the cousin and the cousin were threatened."


    "Someone wants to buy their pharmacy at a low price. It''s a low price, but it''s a hundred or two silver, and the value of the pharmacy is at least a few thousand dollars. This is not a robber."


    "It''s just that the cousin and cousin can''t offend them, so the slave will ask the princess to rescue my cousin and cousin''s family."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched. She just wanted to come out and take a break. Looking at Yueniang, Qianjiu snorted: "The princess hates being used by anyone."


    "If you honestly ask for help at the beginning ..."


    Hearing here, Yue Niang thought that Jiu Jiu was ignored, and the expression on her face suddenly died, but she heard the words from Jiu Jiu: "Then the matter has been resolved now."


    "Now it''s all right. It''s not enough time to waste so much time. But the princess said it''s fine. It''s not cheap to let the princess shoot."


    Suddenly, Yueniang looked as if she had reached heaven from hell, and quickly stood up: "Thank Princess Xie, slavery will lead the way."


    One thousand and ninety-nine glances at Mu Yexiao: "Master, go for fun, will you?"


    Mu Yexiao almost laughed out: "Well, I''m out of my mind anyway, it''s the same everywhere."


    Qiangjiu snorted, followed the Yueniang walking behind, and the Lady Song and the Fang girl who had been behind always looked at each other, and both smiled.


    Their master is kind. In this way, they followed the Yueniang to do things, and their hearts became much more stable. Fortunately, not far up the mountain, the group went down again.


    Going towards Yueniang''s cousin''s family, at the door of Yueni''s cousin''s house, they heard a sound of miserable sounds, and Yueniang''s face changed suddenly.


    Rushing straight up, the red chip saw this situation, and immediately went to inquire about the cause of things like those standing next to it. It turned out that today is the deadline given by those people.


    On the last day, Yueniang''s cousin had not moved away, so she sent someone up and smashed him out. He was very angry.


    I forgot to ask just now, who is this courageous person? Mu Yexiao looked red with anger and could not help but feel distressed.


    "Jiuer, don''t get angry, go in and see what''s going on. If you really bully people like this, then you also bully them."


    Qianjiu snorted. At this time, the red chip also came back. In front of Qianjiujiu, he said things again, exactly as Yueniang said.


    It seems that some people are really bullying, and Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Do you mind if I also bully?"


    Mu Yexiao heard helplessly: "You are the princess of the king. You bully whoever you want, and the king will support you."

 Chapter 63： Whose lend the soleplate

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 63


    Hearing the dialogue between Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, the people around them both drew a sip, especially Dongchen and Nanfeng. What about your martial arts? There must be a limit to the pet lady.


    I''m not afraid to spoil people, but thinking that Jiu Jiu has always been a kind person, it should be spoiled, and it won''t bully people. Speaking of them, they really want to see.


    How did Jiu Jiu fool people? Just look at Qian Jiu Jiu: "Prince, pay attention to size."


    And Hongling and Red Chip were already ready to hit people, and they looked at the two girls one after another: "Come in with me, and hit me fiercely.


    With the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, Hong Ling and Red Chips rushed straight in, while Sapphire and Qing Lian were standing beside Qian Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao didn''t move, but just watched silently in the crowd.


    His little Jiuer was going to show his might. In fact, he was also very curious. When Hongling and the red chip rushed in, the inside was deadlocked, Yueniang''s cousin.


    There are also some long-time workers in the family who are holding things and looking at the group of family members. They were about to fight just now, but stopped because of Yueniang coming in.


    The person who came to catch someone should be the head, looking at the crowd: "Don''t think that there is a stinky girl supporting you, we will not dare to touch you, tell you, the last name is."


    "My master sees your medicine garden as your blessing. If you take the one hundred and two and get me out of the way, if you don''t agree, don''t blame me."


    After hearing such abusive remarks, Jiu Jiu could not help but wink and blinked: "Oh, a big little man, how can you be rude?"


    When I saw another woman over there, oh no, it was five women, each one of them was pretty, and I couldn''t help looking straight: "Oh, where is this little beauty ..."


    Suddenly, the look of Jiu Jiu chilled out: "Hong Ling, open my mouth and hit with the sole of the shoe, it will hurt my hand."


    Hongling wanted to teach this person a long time ago. When he heard the words of Jiu Jiu, it was exactly this meaning: "Yes, master."


    After speaking, Hongling looked at the group of people at home: "Who borrowed the soleplate of yours?"


    On the spot, a man took off his shoes, and Hong Ling took it with a frown, and took the sole of the shoe and hit the head''s face several times.


    The other side wanted to hide, but this kind of ineffective family member was Hong Ling''s opponent. It wasn''t until the family member''s teeth were beaten that two people returned the shoe soles.


    Looking at that head: "Let you talk nonsense, know who it is? Our princess can also be insulted, it''s cheap to kill your two teeth."


    When I heard the princess on the other end, she asked a little ambiguously: "But Princess Xiao?"


    Hongling snorted coldly: "How many princesses do we have in the big week? You people are so brave. Our princess Xiao here is here and will never agree with you to oppress good people like this."


    "If you have any grievances, tell us the princess."


    Listening to Hongling''s words, Yueniang quickly pulled her cousin: "Cousin, cousin-in-law, go up to the princess for help."


    Everyone heard that 999 was actually Princess Xiao, and her heart was so excited. Princess Yue, really, Princess. Yueniang''s cousin is Yu Guang.


    Upon hearing the words of Yueniang, she immediately knelt down and said, "Please ask the princess to decide for the villain."


    Jiujiu looked at him: "If you have any grievances, tell them all together, red-chip, go and invite everyone outside to testify. The princess is here to see what is going on with you. . "


    At the first glance at this situation, you know that things are going to be bad. Who knows that this group of Diaomin actually knew the princess.


    The red chip really invited people in soon, and Mu Yexiao was mixed with the crowd. When he came in, he heard Yu Guang''s complaint: "Oh, Princess, the villain is called Yu Guang, who is the master of this medicine garden."


    "The villains had a very good life, but this group of people suddenly rushed in a few days ago, saying that the uncle of North Korea looked at my pharmacy and forced to buy my pharmacy with a hundred or two."


    "But the villain''s medicine garden is the family''s lifeblood. The ancestors of the ancestors depended on this medicine garden for generations. Not to mention one hundred or two, even the 11 million villains will not sell."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "So, you have planted this medicine garden for many years, so why have you been spotted this year? Do you know why?"


    Yu Guang nodded fiercely: "The villain knows, that head also knows, or he said, he said that there will be a drought in the north this year, and there will definitely be many people starved to death and sick."


    "So the uncle looked at the medicine in the villain''s pharmacy and was going to make a fortune using this medicine."


    Jiu Jiu looked at the head: "If Yu Guang said that, I can wrong you? Who is this uncle?"


    I arrived in early 1999 and have been living in the backyard. I really do n¡¯t know who this uncle is? Seeing that nineteen ninety-nine did not even know who their uncle was.


    She dared to go ahead and couldn''t help but laugh: "Mother Princess, the little man advised you to leave this goof around, you know that our aunt''s aunt is today''s virtuous concubine."


    Xian Fei? After hearing the words in 1991, his eyes flashed, but Mu Yexiao, who was on the side, already understood who this uncle was.


    It seems that there is a part of Xianfei''s maiden''s family in it, and she can''t help but glance at 1991, but Hongling knows this uncle.


    Could not help but say who this uncle is in Qianjiu''s ears: "The princess, this uncle is the child of the three princes, but just passed home."


    "And this uncle is so bad, he often does this kind of thing, but everyone estimates that the Liu family and the concubine behind the uncle are afraid to speak."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, but he was just a child who had passed away, and he dared to be so arrogant. From this we can see that the power of the Liu family was terrifying.


    It is normal for the emperor to jealous of the Liu family. This uncle is the girl of the Liu family who marries to the house, but can''t give birth to a child, and directly reports his brother.


    Isn''t this girl from the Liu family the sister of Xianfei! In the in-law''s house, it was also the sturdy head of the family.


    After listening to these moments, Jiu Jiu was a little speechless, looking at the other end: "Your grandfather is the grandfather? The grandfather wants to occupy the medicine garden of others, just to cope with the drought in the north?"


    "You want to make this kind of money, and dare to hit your princess on the head, you don''t know the life or death. This medicine garden is for the princess, go back and tell your uncle."


    "This pharmacy, Princess Ben wants it, and let her stay cool."


    Facing this posture on the other end, he was at a loss as to what to do. In the past, only the uncle robbed people''s things, but now it''s better, there is actually a person who dare to grab the uncle''s things.


    Several heads looked at Qian Jiu Jiu. The other party was Princess Xiao, who, in terms of grade, was the same as Xian Fei, but Xian Fei was the emperor''s woman, but she was not favored.


    But Xiao Xiao''s pet, Princess Xiao, is obvious to everyone. At the beginning, she had to go to Shang Shufu to pick up her princess, as well as the following things.


    Princess Xiao said in the Prince''s Mansion that if she wanted it, the King would give it to him. The son of the uncle and the emperor would not be able to grab it.


    At the other end, I didn''t dare to put on two ruthless words, and led the people away. Looking at people leaving, Jiu Jiu Ji was a little upset, and just let this group go.


    However, although everyone knows that this is done by the uncle, but there is a concubine and other people, at most, it is a big trouble, but the uncle is there.


    It was not cost-effective to push a few servants down to convict him, so even if he felt unwilling, he would not do further things, but looked at the Yu Guang family in front of him.


    "Yu Guang, get up, now that everything is fine, then the princess will go first."


    With the words Jiu Jiu Jiu going to leave, Yu Guang and her lady looked at each other, looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu, suddenly knelt down, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Thank you Princess for your life-saving grace."


    "It''s just that although this time you drove people away, if you come again next time, the villain ..."


    Hearing here a little discomfort, his face darkened, "What do you mean? Princess Ben rescued you once, did you rely on this Princess?"


    Yu Guang and others were startled by the sudden change of face. Even Yue Niang was startled, looking at her cousin, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But Yu Guang gritted his teeth and looked at Jiu Niu Jiu: "The villain did not mean this, the villain meant that this pill was given to the princess."


    Jiu Jiu took a nap, and then snorted, and snorted coldly: "Who do you consider my princess to be? Like the uncle? My princess will grow the herbs herself."


    After speaking, he ignored Yu Guang kneeling on the ground, and then turned and left. 999, but it really does not mean to take advantage of others.


    Yue Niang watched the princess go, and immediately left, but Yu Guang and his wife were ashamed. The princess did not accept their medicine garden, so their medicine garden.


    Now it''s like a big cake. Everyone wants to take a sip.


    Glancing at her own lady: "Mother, what do we do now?"


    Yu Niang also sighed: "Let''s talk to Yue Niang, but now Yue Niang is going to accompany the princess, let''s wait, maybe we can transfer half of the medicine garden to Yue Niang."


    "You think, Yueniang is the princess''s person. This doesn''t mean that the princess has accepted it. Yueniang is in trouble. Naturally, the princess will not sit idly by."


    Yu Guang looked at his own lady: "It''s still smart for the lady to do so."


    The leaving Jiu Jiu did not know, Yu Guang and husband and wife are thinking carefully, but now the mood is a bit upset, and walked forward with their heads lowered.

 Chapter 64： Be my backer

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 64: Be My Backer


    Mu Yexiao had already caught up with Jiu Jiu at this time. Looking at the small faces of Jiu Jiu were wrinkled together, she knew that Jiu Jiu was still unhappy about this matter.


    "What''s wrong, are you still unhappy? You''ve done something good today."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Yeah, I did a good deed, but then Yu Guang actually counted me."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "Then Yu Guang has no other choice. This time they are offended by the uncle. You must know what uncle is the one who must report defects."


    "You said that Yu Guang is yours, but you don''t want to protect them, so what is waiting for them, you can imagine."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, he said, "So you mean, should I take that medicine garden just now?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No, you are right to confiscate. It is not good to collect those things in front of so many people. Well, this matter, Yueniang will handle it."


    Jiujiu snorted: "Why do I feel so coincidental? Mu Yexiao, don''t let me know that this matter has something to do with you, otherwise, I won''t let you get better."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, Yueniang heard the words, turned her head, no longer looked at the Lord, she was afraid to reveal the filling, to be honest, this matter, Mu Yexiao already knew.


    After all, Yue Niang is his subordinate, and he will naturally ask him for help as soon as possible, and he just wants to find a few burdens for Jiu Jiu and not let her leave so quickly.


    After all, she could hold her footsteps, and it was also temporary, but he didn''t realize that Jiu Jiu was so sensitive and could only laugh twice.


    "Well, don''t be stubborn. Don''t you come out to relax? I don''t think you''re upset. If you don''t go up the mountain, don''t want to go today."


    Jiu Jiu snorted: "I''ve come here, how could I not go!"


    The party came to the foot of the mountain again. At this time, every household was already cooking cigarettes. Obviously it was time for lunch.


    The group continued to go up the mountain. When it was halfway up the mountain, there was a flat place. The red chip looked at Jiujiu: "Master, Princess, let''s take a rest here."


    "It happens to be flat ground and water, so you can cook."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Alright, Nanfeng you hit two hares, and wait for us to eat roast rabbits."


    Nanfeng glanced at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao nodded, so Nanfeng went to fight the wild animals, and looked at Hongling 999: "Hongling, we go everywhere."


    "See if there is anything like the mountain treasure on the mountain."


    Hongling naturally stood up obediently and followed Qianjiu to find it, while others began to prepare lunch. Sure enough, Emperor Tian lives up to her.


    Qian Jiu Jiu quickly found pecans in the mountains. This is a good thing. Ji Jiu Jiu prefers to eat such things, and can''t help but laugh a flower on his face.


    Looking at Hongling: "Hongling, let''s go picking pecans."


    Hongling didn''t know what the pecan was, but watched Hundred and nineteen happily ran to the tree, and followed him, watching the hard things on it.


    But Jiu Jiu was very active in picking, so they helped, and the two picked a lot. They couldn''t take it down, and then turned around and walked back.


    Qianjiu Jiu came to Mu Yexiao''s side, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then directly took the stone and smashed the pecan: "Here is it for you, how about it?"


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu ate another one by himself, um, it is delicious and natural. Mu Yexiao certainly did not disappoint the good intentions.


    I ate one and it tasted good. Looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Jiuer likes to eat this kind of stuff. I will make people pick more?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, it''s enough here. These things are left for the villagers down the mountain to pick. After picking, you can still sell some money and buy some meat or something for the family."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and immediately thought of the days of the previous Jiu Jiu. Is it also necessary to go up the mountain to pick things up for meat? There was a distress in his eyes.


    It must be so, otherwise, how would she know? Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao had to agree: "Well, then I will wait for them to pick it up, and then pick it up."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, and smiled at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, have I said that you are a good person?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "You often say."


    Jiujiu cracked his mouth and smiled, "It shows that what I said is true, Mu Yexiao you are a good person."


    Listening to Jiu Jiu saying this again, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but laugh: "Will you look at me for being a good person, will you stay?"


    Jiujiu blinked and squinted: "There are so many good people in this world, I won''t stay for a good man."


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes flashed gloomily, but Jiujiu turned his head and didn''t see it, watching the red chip was still washing by the water, so he stood up.


    I went to the other direction to see if there were any edible wild plants or something. Speaking of which, she had never eaten pure edible wild plants like this!


    And the memory of the original owner in her mind, the memory of wild vegetables is also very good, she must go to find some wild vegetables to taste. Just made a lap by the tree.


    Wild vegetables were not found, but some familiar things were found. Is this thing a sweet potato vine? One thousand and ninety-nine do not remember what mature sweet potatoes of previous lives were.


    And she''s still a little unsure whether this is a sweet potato vine, just pull it out to see, maybe it is! It also looks so big here, it looks human.


    Qianjiu Jiu waved his hands and began to dig the soil, and was seen by Qing Lian on the side, Qing Lian felt running over: "Princess, what are you doing? What are you going to do, slaves help you."


    Listening to Qing Lian''s voice, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiu Jiu''s body. Jiu Jiu''an was suddenly embarrassed. The moment she saw the sweet potato, she was excited.


    Looked at Qinglian: "Then you help me plan the soil, I want to see what is the fruit under this vine?"


    Qing Lian responded, and began to dig the ground. At this time, Jiu Jiu stood up, washed her hands by the river, came to Mu Yexiao, and looked at Mu Yexiao''s narrow eyes, a little embarrassed.


    "Nine children, are you seeing the good stuff above?"


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "I haven''t seen this thing, I haven''t remembered yet, isn''t our food in Da Zhou Guo too monotonous?"


    As long as the Zhou Dynasty, rice, white noodles, black noodles, and other things, the dishes are also very simple, that is, some commonly eaten vegetables, tomatoes and nothing.


    Fortunately, people in this world have begun to eat peppers, otherwise the unrequited and unhappy nine hundred and nine did not know how to live. And Mu Yexiao was a little puzzled when he heard the words 999.


    "What is too monotonous? Is it possible that what you just discovered can be eaten as food?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "Of course, if there is a drought, then the things here are afraid to be useful!"


    "It''s just a small number and it doesn''t help much."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s look, which was a little funny, but she still spoke comfortably: "Well, this drought is not necessarily true! You are already worried about it."


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu frowned: "I just think that if there is a drought, I am afraid that many people will be displaced, and they will leave their hometowns, it will be pathetic."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t say anything, but was silent for a while: "That''s also unpredictable, well, I''ll tell you when the news is confirmed, don''t worry, everything is me!"


    Jiu Jiu blinked his eyes: "I know, I didn''t worry, I just saw the thing and felt it. Right, Hongling."


    Da Lao Yuan Hong Ling heard the voice of Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Princess, are you slaves?"


    One thousand ninety-nine hummed and looked at Hongling: "But we bought this mountain?"


    Hongling nodded: "Yes, the 20 small barren mountains nearby, and this mountain were bought, because this mountain is at the outermost area, and when it is planted with medicinal materials, no one else can come up."


    "So the slaves bought it together, what happened?"


    Jiu Jiu frowned, and just said it was for those people to pick mountains, now the mountains are hers, how do those people pick? And after seeing the sweet potato vine.


    Jiu Jiu Ji changed his mind. Thinking of sweet potato vines, Qinglian over there digged for so long, and finally stopped, and ran over holding a bunch of sweet potatoes.


    "Prince, slaves dug up. Is this what you want?"


    Looking at the familiar, different-sized sweet potatoes, Jiujiu smiled: "I want it, you go and wash them all, and then bring it to me and bake it."


    Is this thing baked? Others don''t understand, even Wan Yan just looked at Qian Jiu Jiu with a smile, and looked at the sweet potato in her hand, she also ate this thing.


    It was only when I was very hungry that I found a little food up the mountain. I did not expect Jiuer to write it down.


    Soon the sweet potatoes were copied out, and at this time the game from the south wind was roasted, and the aroma of the whole tree was overflowing. Ninety-nine are eating baked sweet potatoes.


    Thinking about today''s medicine garden, Jiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao, and handed a sweet potato to Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, discuss a thing."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999, each time 999, this reaction, when this reaction, it means that there is nothing good, get along for a few months.


    It can be said that Mu Yexiao remembered every move of Qian Jiu Jiu clearly, and could not help but cough and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I don''t know what Jiu Er wants?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "You can be my backer, no matter whether it is business or farming in the future, my income and half of you, what do you think?"


    After speaking, Qianjiu blinked his eyes and betrayed Meng.

 Chapter 65： Can King Xiao die?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 65 The King of Xiao Can''t?


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu blinking and squinting, Mu Yexiao froze for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing suddenly: "Jiuer, this is coquettish? Makes my husband feel particularly proud."


    "We are always your patron for your husband, okay?"


    Jiu Jiu was dull, looking at Mu Yexiao, this shameless, meaning that if she was his wife, she would be a backer. Qian Jiujiu squinted his eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "I have to think about who else is reliable. Don''t think that my only choice is you."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "Is that right? Then Jiuer must think about it. If you cooperate with others, you may have to hand over the secret recipe of your mask."


    "And it is known that you have such superb medical skills, but no one wants to let you go, and may even imprison you, Jiuer, but not everyone is as generous as a husband."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "If you are generous, what are you doing now? You don''t want to let me go, huh!"


    Mu Yexiao was immediately funny: "I''m different from those people. I''m the one at you. Jiu''er, you''ve married me, my wife, and I''m Mu Yexiao."


    "A talented person, a pair of talents, what do you want to give you, why do you repeatedly reject me? I don''t believe it, you really don''t feel me?"


    There was some confusion, but at this time, you must not be seen, you can only look at Mu Yexiao, and said half-truly, "What do you want, what do you give?"


    "Then I will have a lifetime, a pair of people, can you afford it? Actually, it is very simple to want to stay with me. I said it early in my life, either in my life, I will find someone.


    "One lifetime, one couple, or I don''t find a man. How comfortable is a person. When I want a child, it is enough to adopt a lovely child."


    This time, Mu Yexiao was silent, and sighed, "If I said I could give it to you, would you stay? Although it was difficult, I was willing."


    "It''s just that this process may not be so smooth, can you understand?"


    Jiu Jiu''s mouth widened in surprise: "Are you kidding me? Give up so much forest for me, Mu Yexiao, you are a noble lord, what kind of woman do you want?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at 1991: "Can the noble prince find a mate you want? Jiu''er, my heart is small and I can only accommodate one person, do you understand?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I don''t understand. I''ll take care of how many people you have. Let''s eat sweet potatoes. It will be cold when you wait. This is the best way to bake."


    When they talked, they were digging sweet potatoes next to the fire, while the others were busy, so they didn''t hear the amazing words.


    The most important thing is that Mu Yexiao promised her, but she still refused, which made Mu Yexiao a little tired, but no one can stop her from the things that have been determined.


    As for Qian Jiujiu to say that he has no feeling for him, that is impossible. In the future, when he was in the palace, he would remove the mask every day and seduce her every day.


    He didn''t believe she wasn''t hooked, just thinking so, Mu Yexiao was a little hesitant, when he wanted to seduce people with beautiful colors.


    I didn''t know it forever, but Mu Yexiao was going to use her face to seduce her! Instead, he happily finished eating a sweet potato and looked at Hong Ling.


    "Hongling, after you go back, arrange for it to come to this mountain and dig me back all the sweet potatoes on the mountain. It will be placed in the cellar of the King''s Palace, and a yard next to the barren mountain will be good."


    "Go back and I will draw a picture for you, maybe this is my future home."


    In the face of this inexplicable remark, Hongling chose not to hear it, but the matter for the princess to build a yard should be settled properly.


    "I see, Princess, slavery will be serious, just these things, it looks like a large piece, all dig back and eat it?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "I can definitely eat it, you don''t need to worry about it, the next year when you can''t eat it, it will be a good seed. After all, if this thing can be planted."


    "It''s definitely a piece of credit. It looks like heaven is not mean to me."


    Speaking of which, Jiu Jiu was a little puzzled. Why the **** did she mate her into the farm? But being a landlord is still enjoyable.


    Let those **** palaces die! It is a pity that this is not possible. All these things have been arranged, and I have eaten some roast rabbit meat again.


    Roasted chicken or something, after eating and running, I took Hongling and four other maids, and found some cherries, mushrooms, yam and other yam on the mountain, and then went home.


    But I do n¡¯t know that after the three princes followed him to leave the house, when he was at home, he wanted to show up to help, but he flinched when he heard a few words from Grandpa.


    That was his cousin. He didn''t expect his cousin to be so bold and dared to do such a thing at the foot of the capital. He had to go back and arrange how to cover it up.


    So I did n¡¯t go to Qianjiu any more, but went back. As for the whereabouts of the three princes, people were watching them, and they were reported to Mu Yexiao soon.


    At this time, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu had already returned to their homes. Looking at the fresh yam that had been dug up, Qianjiu Jiu was going to stew the big bone soup and drink Mu Yexiao just right.


    At this time, there was a memorial on the table of Mu Yexiao. The memorial said that Princess Xiao was nine hundred and ninety-nine in order to deceive the people and to seize the property of the people.


    Mu Yexiao sneered, there was no need to let Jiu Jiu know about it, and it caused people to find Yue Niang and show the memorial to Yue Niang. Yue Niang was suddenly surprised.


    "Master, what are you going to do now? It''s all slave slaves that have hurt the princess."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Yueniang: "OK, you go to your cousin''s house overnight, I believe you can handle it well."


    Yueniang nodded: "Master Wang rest assured, if you come as originally planned, Yueniang can do it."


    Mu Yexiao let Yueniang leave, and then shook her wheelchair to see Jiu Jiu, who had just stewed the big bone soup and smelled the scent. That face was intoxicated.


    Seeing Mu Yexiao just thought it was funny: "What delicious food did Jiu''er make?"


    Looking back at Mu Yexiao, looking back: "Mou Yexiao, here you are. This is the yam I dug in the mountains. It''s very fresh. Try it."


    Said that Jiu Jiu Jiu picked up the chopsticks and clamped it from the pot in order to feed Mu Yexiao. It is also a very intimate action in this modern age, not to mention the conservative ancient times.


    Mu Yexiao didn''t care about it and ate the food fed by Jiu Jiu directly, squinting and enjoying: "It tastes really good, Jiuer is very capable."


    "I can''t even imagine that Jiu''er will leave in the future. Will I starve to death?"


    Jiu Jiu fluttered a laugh: "Where is it so serious, I said, even if I leave the palace, we are still friends, I still have to take care of you!"


    Seeing that the topic was about to get into her problem, she immediately found a topic and turned away: "Delicious, let''s have a quick meal."


    Talking about pushing Mu Yexiao out, Jiujiu soon put the dishes on the table and ate with Mu Yexiao, and she made a lot, just for the girls.


    The four grandmothers like to stay next to Jiu Jiu. There is nothing to do with Jiu Jiu, and most importantly, Jiu Jiu Ji will make more delicious food.


    She likes cooking the most. In fact, 99.99''s favorite is to see a doctor to save people, but there are not so many patients to help her, so I can only focus on the kitchen.


    By then, there was a mouth-watering blessing for everyone, but Jiu-jiu originally wanted Wan Wan to eat at the table together, but Wan Yan refused, and she ate with the four big aunts.


    For the rapid development of her daughter''s craftsmanship, Wan Yue said that she was very happy and that her daughter could also heal medicine. This was why Wan Yue was curious.


    But she knew that everyone had secrets, and she had secretly checked. This was her daughter. These were good changes, so her heart gradually relaxed.


    After dinner was over, Mu Yexiao left Qianjiu''s yard and went back to his yard, but Qianjiu came to find Wanwan.


    "Mother, let''s sleep together tonight."


    Wan Ye looked at Qian Jiu-jiu a little bit: "Jiuer, you have been married to the palace for so long, can you and Wang Ye round the house?"


    It''s not uncommon to hear that your mother asked such a bold question, isn''t it that the ancients were implicit? Could it be that her mother is also wearing it?


    Looking at Wan Yue''s eyes, she was afraid to lie and shook her head: "No."


    After speaking, Wan Jiu''s face that looked at Jiu Jiu was very worried. She looked at Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, don''t you know how to heal? Then the King of Xiao really can''t?"


    At the beginning of 1991, he hadn''t responded yet. He looked at Wanyu: "What King Xiao can''t do? Mother, what can''t he do?"


    Wan Ye looked anxiously at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Of course it is a cave house, otherwise, besides this reason, what other reasons, different rooms for several months?"


    "You tell me, isn''t this King Xiao as rumored outside?"


    The black line with a face of nine hundred and ninety-one, how anxious you are to let others sleep with your daughter, but this cannot be said, otherwise her mother may have the urge to suffocate her.


    "Mother, don''t worry, King Xiao is very good, but it''s not the reason why we can''t make a room."


    God, why did she ask an ancient woman to discuss the issue of housing? He coughed twice: "Mother, do you want to listen to the truth? Daughter and Xiao Xiao, not husband and wife."


    "The night before I got married, I asked King Xiao to take a divorce book."


    Shut down? Wan Yan stared, staring at Jiujiu: "What the **** is going on? You tell me everything from beginning to end."


    Jiujiu looked angry at his mother, but reluctantly, he had to say things all over, but his mother looked very bad.


    It''s complicated ...

 Chapter 66： Confront the powerful

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 66


    Qiangjiu couldn''t understand her mother-in-law, why this look, as if she did not lose anything with Mu Yexiao Round House, could not help but roll her eyes.


    "Well, ma''am, it''s getting late. Why are you still sleeping with me tonight?"


    Wan Yin had no choice but to blame her head: "Okay, let''s wash and rest. I climbed the mountain today and I''m tired."


    The mother and daughter washed for a while, and then went straight to sleep. No one was noisy in this sleep, until they fell asleep until dawn, when they woke up.


    Mu Yexiao has already gone to the morning dynasty. Today''s morning dynasty is as usual, and the eunuch''s hung and sharp voice shouted, "There is a retreat without a start."


    As soon as the **** shouted this sentence, the ambassador, Doctor Xiao, stood up and said, "The emperor, Wei Chen has something to do."


    The emperor glanced at Xiao Cheng, who was the ambassador and doctor, and he had a starter, that is, he wanted to join people. This Xiao city has been an ambassador since he became a doctor.


    He is dedicated and responsible, and he is justified every time. The emperor also trusts him, looking at Xiao Cheng: "Who do you want to join?"


    Xiao Cheng knelt down: "Wei Chen is going to participate in the concubine of King Xiao, who is occupying the family of the good people outside the city."


    At this point, everyone looked at Mu Yexiao in a wheelchair. Although Mu Yexiao is now in a wheelchair, his ability is very strong, and for Xiao Cheng, there is still some accident.


    Originally thought of it, the family will certainly not give up, but just didn''t expect it, Xiao Cheng pushed it out.


    This Xiao Cheng was a big and good official, but he didn''t think of it, nor was he able to stick to the bottom line and join together with Xianxian''s family.


    The Emperor did not believe that Qianjiu would do such a thing, not to mention that he knew his son and what Jiujiu wanted, and I was afraid it would be delivered to her soon.


    There is no need to seek any good people''s property. Looking at Xiao Cheng with great interest, in fact, his heart is still sighing. This Xiao Cheng would be a pity if he trusted the family of Xianfei.


    It is rare to have a good official who seeks for the well-being of the people. Thinking of this, the emperor thinks that Xiao Cheng should still be given a chance: "Are you not wrong? Is it really Princess Xiao?"


    Xiao Cheng looked up and looked at the emperor with a swearing oath: "Wei Chen did not make a mistake, it was Princess Xiao. This is what Princess Xiao said personally."


    "Anyone heard it personally, and came to tell Wei Chen, saying that it was Princess Xiao, who had occupied the medicine garden of the good people ..."


    Xiao Cheng talked eloquently for a while, but just ignored the grandfather''s family in front of him, but directly said the words, Mu Yexiao left his mouth.


    Looking at Xiao Cheng: "Master Xiao, did you see it with your own eyes? Do you know the responsibility of Yushitai?"


    Xiao Cheng looked at Mu Yexiao, with a deep disappointment in his eyes: "Xiaguan knew his responsibility as Yushitai, but as an official of this kind, he would not let it go."


    "Although these were not seen by my officials, they were all seen by Zhongzhong servants, and my officials also went to the workshops in person, but this was the case."


    Mu Yexiao laughed and said, "Father Emperor, I also ask the Emperor to send someone to find out again. In addition, he can declare the oppressed good people to come and ask."


    Xiao Cheng listened to Mu Yexiao''s words: "Master, is this going to protect the princess?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "My lord, there is nothing I have seen with my own eyes, or I shouldn''t be so good, shelter? The princess of my family did nothing wrong, but no one needs to hide."


    "My King is doing this to make the truth clear, and not to let my King''s princess be stigmatized by anyone."


    The emperor looked at Mu Yexiao''s righteousness, and raised her eyebrows, "The king Xiao just trusts your princess?"


    Mu Yexiao wanted to roll his eyes, but he held back, but said, "Yesterday, my son-in-law was present."


    When the three princes heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Mu Yexiao: "Since the six brothers are present, why not stop Princess Xiao and let Princess Xiao make mistakes?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the three princes: "Is the third brother incomprehensible? The king has already said that my princess did not make a mistake."


    The three princes were so blocked by Mu Yexiao''s words that Princess Dingxiao didn''t make a mistake. Wait and see if your charges come down and see how you explain.


    The emperor looked at the two sons. After a while, he was asked to declare people: "Come, go to Princess Xuanxiao to enter the temple. In addition, declare the oppressed good people."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the emperor''s words. It seemed that the emperor was trying the matter on the spot. The love for Princess Xiao was not a little bit.


    It seems that in the future, people in the family will be better off when they see Princess Xiao. This emperor''s action is so partial to favor Princess Xiao.


    In the past, at most, it was to find a few ministers or submit to the trial of the three divisions. This time, the emperor has just asked directly, and it seems that we will get a result today.


    While Jinjiu was having breakfast, he received the **** who came to preach, and looked at Jinjiu: "Prince Xiao, the emperor chose you to enter the palace."


    Jiujiu blinked and stared, thinking she didn''t do anything wrong recently? Still Wan Wan looked at the little **** who came to preach: "I don''t know if my father-in-law knows, what happened to the emperor to call the princess?"


    Coincidentally, this little **** saw one of the young eunuchs that the emperor had asked Wan Ye to speak alone, knowing that this Wan Ye had got the emperor''s blue eyes, so he naturally said it endlessly.


    After listening to the eunuch''s words, he couldn''t help but say, "So, I''m being elevated."


    "It''s all fresh, let''s go and take a look together. What happened yesterday, so many villagers saw, is that the fool''s idea?"


    The little wife listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and naturally did not answer the call, because the answer did not know what to answer, but had to lead the way.


    Jiu Jiu Jiu thought that he would have to go to the palace anyway, and he would have lunch in Qing Gui Fei''s palace. Thinking about this, Jiu Jiu Jiu looked at Wan Ye: "Hey, you bring my mask . "


    "Just going into the palace to Mother''s Palace for lunch."


    The little lady in front of you listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, could not help but be a little speechless. Do you think you are going to the palace for dinner? But speaking, the princess'' mentality is really good.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the palace, and Jiu Jiu ordered this Wanyu: "Hey, I''ll go to the main hall and take a look. You take the mask to your mother-in-law, and I will come to you soon."


    "Sapphire, red-chip, you take good care of Wanyu."


    Both maids bowed down and said, "Slavery."


    Qianjiu Nine came to the door of the hall with the company of Hongling and Qinglian. Hongling and Qinglian couldn''t enter, only Qianjiu went in by himself.


    Kneeling down and saluting the emperor: "Daughter-in-law has seen the father, and the father is long live the long live the long live."


    The emperor glanced at the nine hundred ninety-nine below, and coughed twice before calling the ninety-nine up: "Be flat, Princess Xiao, someone will join you, do you know?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at the emperor in doubt: "I don''t know what daughter-in-law did wrong?"


    Saying 999, he looked around the hall with a doubtful look, and his face had an aggressive look, and I looked like I knew nothing.


    Xiao Cheng obviously didn''t expect Qianjiu to be such a person, and the emperor''s words obviously conveyed this and suddenly came out: "Xiaguan has seen Princess Xiao, and it is you who is under the government."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and looked at Xiao Cheng: "What did you do with me? Did I do anything?"


    "Why the princess Xiao is pretending to be innocent here? Yesterday, outside the city, you also drove away the guards of the house, saying that the medicine garden is yours."


    One thousand ninety-nine, with a look of unawareness, looked at Xiao Cheng: "But Lord Xiao knows, who was the medicine garden originally?"


    Xiao Cheng frowned: "Xiaguan once went to investigate. The medicine garden was originally a home industry. Even if you are in a hurry to use medicinal materials, you can pay for it."


    "As far as Xiaguan knows, King Xiao is not short of money."


    One thousand ninety-nine smirked: "Really? Where did Lord Xiao find it? That medicine garden is a family property?"


    Xiao Cheng stunned, and still answered honestly, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Naturally in the Yamen, there is a red deed in the Kyoto Yamen, which proves that the medicine garden belongs to the home."


    Qianjiujiu coughed and said nothing, but looked at Xiao Cheng with a smile: "Master Xiao, Princess Wang has always heard that Master Xiao is a good official."


    "The whole heart is for the well-being of the people, and they dare to oppose the nobles, but they did not expect that this is how the adults fight against the nobles. It really has made the princess a good insight!"


    Xiao Cheng''s face was reddened by the words: "What do you mean, Princess Xiao?"


    Qianjiu did not want to talk to this Xiao Cheng: "Wait for the good people of your mouth to come and talk."


    During the conversation, the **** outside had come in: "Emperor, all the people related to this incident have come, are you going to declare into the hall?"


    The emperor nodded: "Since it is here, then come in."


    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, the **** shouted, "Bring a witness to the temple."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, and what she said was as if she were a prisoner. It was really annoying. Standing aside, watching the people who came in turned out to be the group of families who were driven away yesterday.


    Could not help but be speechless, looking at Xiao Cheng: "Master Xiao, is this what you say?"


    Xiao Cheng nodded: "Of course yes, these people are all driven by the princess."


    Jiu Jiu had a cough, and she suddenly felt that this Xiao Cheng had a sick head: "The princess suddenly suspected that there was no injustice in your previous case."

 Chapter 67： Planting

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 67


    Xiao Cheng almost vomited blood when he heard the words "Nine and Nine", "What do you mean by the princess?"


    However, Jiu Jiu looked at Xiao Cheng with a full face: "Master Xiao, you know, who are these people? They are all servants of the house, and the princess will now sue."


    "Father Emperor, you have to decide on your daughter-in-law. The family forcibly robbed others of their property, but also leaked the secrets of the court. After being blocked by the princess, they were still miserable."


    "Collusioned the Lord Yushitai Xiao to the daughter-in-law, and asked the emperor to decide."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiuji and said it directly. Obviously, she didn''t want to drag on, and she didn''t have the patience anymore. She had to push the wheelchair out.


    "Father Emperor, what is the temperament of the child''s princess, the child knows clearly, she is anxious, and sometimes speaks more aggressively, but as for oppressing the good people, it can never be done."


    "Father Emperor, my prince must have been wronged in this case, and I still hope that Father Emperor will decide."


    The emperor looked at the two with a embarrassed face: "It seems to make sense on both sides of you. In this case, do you have any evidence to prove that you are innocent?"


    The ministers murmured silently. They remembered that Lord Xiao and Princess Xiao had yelled at themselves, and they all made sense.


    The emperor''s heart is too biased, but everyone knows what is going on, and there is no decision yet, and they will not stand up.


    As for the Xianfei maiden family, this time will not stand up, after all, Xiao Cheng was launched by them, they still believe in Xiao Cheng''s ability.


    Mu Yexiao suddenly realized a look of sudden realization, looking at the emperor: "Yes, son Chen really has evidence. Son Chen''s hand has the real master of the medicine garden."


    The emperor said, "That''s not going to pass people on."


    Soon, Yu Guang, Yu Shi, and Yue Niang came to the hall. Looking at the emperor, all three knelt down: "Long live, long live, long live, long live."


    The emperor shouted, "Where is the three of you?"


    Yu Guang and Yu''s eyes looked at each other, this is the glance of Yu Guang''s eyes: "Return to the emperor, Caomin called Yuguang, is the master of the medicine garden, that medicine garden has been passed down from generation to generation."


    "The grassroots are also good people. They have nothing to do with the people in the family. A few days ago, they suddenly sent someone to the house to say that they would buy the grassroots medicine garden at a high price of one hundred and two."


    "There are more than one hundred or two medicines in Caomin''s medicine garden. Naturally, they are unwilling. It happened that Caomin''s little aunt was the treasurer of the princess, so he sought the king''s head."


    "When the princess arrived yesterday, it was the slaves of Caomin''s family that was being intimidated by the family, that is, when the group was intimidated, the princess helped us to hold our property."


    Caomin always thought that Lord Xiao was really a good official to ask for the people, but he did not expect such a person. "


    Xiao Cheng narrowed his eyes, widened his eyes and said that he didn''t believe it: "This is impossible. Naturally, it is impossible to make fakes on the red deeds of the door."


    When Yu Guang heard this, he quickly took out the title deed of the medicine garden, and the red deed of Yemen, looked at Xiao Cheng: "Master Xiao, this is the red deed of Yemen."


    "I did it when my grandpa was alive. These are all true."


    The emperor glanced at Xiao Cheng: "Xiao Aiqing, what else do you have to say now? The family is so brave, Yu Guang, do you know who is occupying your medicine garden?"


    Yu Guang immediately knelt down: "The Caomin knows that it is the uncle of that family. When the slaves came to Caomin''s house, they were talking about the uncle, and they said there was a drought in the north."


    "Sooner or later, a large number of medicinal materials will be needed, so this is the focus of Caomin''s medicine garden."


    Jiujiu gave a cough and looked at the emperor: "Father emperor, you see, the truth is the truth, otherwise, wouldn''t your daughter-in-law be wronged for nothing?"


    Listening to the words of the ninety-nine, the emperor looked at Xiao Cheng: "Xiao Cheng, what do you think of this matter?"


    The ministers all stared at Xiao Cheng. Xiao Cheng was still flushed at this time: "Emperor, if the princess and this Yu Guang said the truth, then someone would dare to fake this red door deed."


    "It''s almost intimidating. This matter must be investigated."


    The emperor made a sigh and waved his hand to look at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Prince Xiao, go down first. Here is the grievance you have suffered when discussing the matter of the court, and the emperor saw it."


    "I will definitely give you an account. Just as your mother-in-law should be awake, you should go and see her first."


    One thousand ninety-nine was just a gift: "The obituary retired there."


    After resigning, he retired. The emperor looked at the figure of Qianjiu Jiu and was invisible. Then he looked at the ministers: "Zhong Aiqing, let''s talk, how should this matter be handled?"


    "Ai Qing, don''t you plan to say anything ..."


    I do n¡¯t know what happened behind this chapel, because she is now in Qing Guifei ¡¯s palace, watching Qing Guifei sitting next to the bed and looking outside the room.


    "Daughter-in-law has seen her mother-in-law. How long has she been awake?"


    When Qing Guifei saw Qianjiu, she was also very happy. She used to think that Qianjiu''s status was a little low, and she was aggrieved by her son.


    But after being rescued by 1999, her view of 1999 has changed, looking at 1999: "How did Jiuer enter the palace today."


    He smiled ruthlessly: "Father Emperor Xuaner went into the palace. But it is also with the thoughts of daughter-in-law, you have run out of mask, daughter-in-law just happened to send you."


    "At noon, your daughter-in-law relies on your house for meals, and mother-in-law should not abandon her daughter-in-law."


    Qing Guifei smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "You girl, you just like it. Mother-in-law wants you to go to the palace every day to accompany mother-in-law!"


    "Since this is the case, let''s stay. After lunch, I''m leaving. Just right, I''ll let people see if the early dynasty is gone. If it''s gone, let Xiaoer come over."


    Jiujiu grinned: "Without the mother-in-law, the grandfather will definitely come by himself. After all, he knows I''m in the palace, right, mother-in-law, I have time today, daughter-in-law to make a mask for you."


    Princess Qing smiled: "Okay."


    199 Zhang Luo with the Qing Concubine made the mask, the early morning over there, and the people who came were not only Mu Yexiao, but even the emperor came along.


    The emperor glanced at 999, and then glanced at Mu Yexiao: "You have entered the palace, you should go to the queen, please."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, and then nodded: "The minister / daughter retired."


    After they said this, they turned around and walked out. They couldn''t wait to look at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, how''s the next thing going on? How did you get away so quickly?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "I thought you were not interested in these things!"


    Qiangjiu snorted: "It was originally not interesting, but it was designed on my body. Anyway, I still want to know, the result of this thing is hungry."


    "Nothing is happening now. The senior''s official has been demoted three times in a row, and Lu Lu has been deducted for one year. The red deed has been thrown to Xiao Cheng for investigation."


    "After all, he discovered this and asked him to investigate. As for the uncle, he was assigned to the frontier."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "If I remember correctly, isn''t the uncle the sister-in-law''s sister-in-law?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "What''s the matter, it''s a pity that he can''t protect him because of his family. Xian Fei''s hand wants to reach in, just to see if she dares."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and it seemed that the family was miserable. The originally low-ranking official was directly lowered to the third level, and the only offspring was also fined.


    Home is over. So Qianjiu doesn''t care anymore. Let''s continue her life. Actually, she is very kind, but in kind people, there is also a bottom line.


    Her bottom line is that the dead will not offend me and I will not offend, and the family can only be considered unlucky. But she was also curious: "Actually, I''m curious. I obviously want to plant stolen and frame me. Why did Yu Guang wait for someone to survive?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "I sent some people to protect them in the morning."


    Qianjiu Jiu blinked and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I see, this Yu Guang is also yours."


    Mu Yexiao looked at her without acknowledging or denying her expression.


    "But in the future Yu Guang is yours, and it''s still over-seen. This time you have kindness to him, and it is normal for him to vote for you."


    "If you don''t accept their family, I am afraid that it will be difficult for them to find a good back office in the future."


    After listening to these words, I always felt that there was something wrong, but I couldn''t remember it for a while, so I had to put this thing aside first.


    Because the two had already arrived at the Queen''s palace, the Queen looked at the two coming, and the Queen had known about the early dynasty and looked at the nineteen ninety-nine.


    "This time, Jiu''er was aggrieved. Your father and emperor will definitely not let you be aggrieved."


    Jiu Jiu immediately said that he was all right, and by the way he left some of the mask he brought to the queen, and then he was going back to accompany Qing Qing for lunch.


    When the queen was reluctant to let go, she looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, you should stay with your mother and have lunch. Let the King Xiao go back to accompany him, mother and concubine and father.


    One thousand and nineteen blinked and stared at the queen, what did she want to do if she left alone?


    Just looking at the smile on the queen''s face, it seems that you are not malicious, and she seems to have no reason to refuse, and glanced at Mu Yexiao.


    But found that Mu Yexiao also looked at her, meaning that you decide this matter yourself.


    Helplessly, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Then Lord, please go back and tell your mother-in-law that Jiu''er has a meal here with her mother-in-law."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, it meant to stay: "All right, then I''ll go back first, and I will pick you up when I leave the palace."

 Chapter 68： Angry for you

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 68


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao left on his own, looking at the queen nine thousand nineteen. The queen looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "Nine children know, what are you doing after leaving your mother?"


    Jiujiu shook his head: "Daughter-in-law is not worth it."


    The queen took a look at Qian Jiuyi, then stood up with a smile, went into the inner room, and soon took a box, and came to Qian Jiujiu: "This is for you."


    Looking at this nanmu box, she knew it was precious at first glance, and opened it carefully, it turned out to be a set of head and face, or a set of ruby ??head and face.


    This is not an ordinary product. She also has these things now, but most of them are rewarded by the emperor and bought by Mu Yexiao, but none of them are good.


    Jiujiu looked at the queen very puzzled: "What is this, mother?"


    The queen''s smiling face was kind: "This is for you, it should be your mother''s affection for you. You and Xiaoer should be good in the future."


    "In fact, the mother-in-law hesitated for a long time, but decided to give it to you. This is the mother-in-law''s dowry. You have to accept it.


    This made Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly more puzzled, but these things are absolutely precious. She couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t want it anymore, anyway, she just took it away.


    When she leaves, she will be left to Mu Yexiao. After all, this thing is too expensive. She doesn''t dare to think it is her income as a princess.


    "Thank you mother, then Jiuer accepted it first."


    Then the queen laughed: "That''s right, alright, it''s not too late, let me pass on the meal."


    Niu Jiu nodded, and had lunch with her queen, and then Jiu Jiu said goodbye to the queen. She left from the queen''s palace and headed towards Qing Guifei''s palace.


    But just passing by the Royal Garden, I saw a figure I didn''t want to see. It was the third emperor Mu Yesheng, who originally wanted to bypass him.


    The three princes are not good people, but the three princes Mu Yesheng have already seen 999, and have come towards 999. His eyes looked strangely.


    "Six siblings, third siblings want to tell you something, and ask you ..."


    Before Mu Yesheng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Jiu 99: "I don''t know what the third brother is going to say, just say so, I don''t think I need to speak with the third brother alone."


    Mu Yesheng frowned, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Six brothers and sisters, do you really think so? Your identity ..."


    After hearing this, she understood that Mu Yesheng had something to say to her alone. If she didn''t want to, he would use her identity to threaten her.


    Fortunately, Jiujiu once again chose to confess her identity at first, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Does the third brother think there is something wrong with my identity?"


    But at this time, Jiu Jiu was a little curious. What did Mu Yesheng want to threaten her? A glance at Hongling and Qinglian who were still around: "You go and wait for me first."


    Mu Yesheng looked at Qian Jiuji so cooperatively, and was very proud. He looked at Jiu Jiu: "That''s right, Jiuer, in fact, I have good news for you."


    Qianjiu raised her eyebrows again: "I don''t know what third brother told me?"


    I heard Mu Yesheng call her Jiuer, why did Jiujiu feel panic? Mu Yesheng thinks that this is definitely a thought for him.


    The expression on his face began to change with his mind, but in the end he looked at Jiu Jiu gently, making Jiu Jiu feel the goose bumps unconsciously.


    Why does Mu Yexiao look at her like this only makes her feel like rolling her eyes, and when Mu Yesheng looks at her like this, she thinks she really wants to vomit.


    "San brother, you look at me so strangely, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Mu Yesheng looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Ninety-nine, I know that you are married to Mu Ye Xiao, you are angry, but I had no choice at the time."


    "I just want to use the evil spirit on you to kill Mu Yexiao."


    Qianjiuji twitched twice, wondering what Mu Yesheng really wanted to do? Suddenly speaking in front of her, but Jiu Jiu did not interrupt.


    She had been sickeningly listening to Mu Yesheng''s words: "But Jiu''er, do you know how sad I was when you used medicine to detoxify Mu Yexiao?"


    "I don''t even know that my Jiuer is so capable. Jiuer, don''t be angry. Come back to me. I will give you a position of concubine. As long as you help me poison that animal husbandry."


    "I know your medicine is so good. Poisoning is definitely better. You can definitely kill Mu Yexiao without knowing it. When you poison Mu Yexiao, I will take you into the house."


    "What do you think of keeping you with me?"


    She regretted it very much. She felt sick and unclear, but she was so sick that she heard Mu Yesheng say these things? This shameless arrogant.


    Where can I see that she likes him nine hundred and ninety-nine? Looking at Mu Yesheng: "Three princes, please be careful, I don''t have any thoughts about you, and I am now the palace of Mu Yexiao."


    "Jiuer, don''t get angry again, I all confessed to you wrong. It was not right for me to marry you to Mu Yexiao, but now I have given you the position of concubine. What else do you want?


    "Yes, I know that you have always been deeply affectionate to me, and I have always believed that you will love me so much and be loyal to me, so I let you go to Mu Yexiao''s side."


    Said that Mu Yesheng was actually excited, he wanted to reach out to pull 999, and 999 hid quickly, watching Mu Yesheng: "Three princes, please take care of yourself!"


    "I didn''t think of you in 1999. I don''t know where you misunderstood, but I didn''t think of you in that way."


    "Please don''t talk nonsense in front of me in the future."


    Mu Yesheng snorted and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jian Jiu Jiu, don''t give your face a shame, I know you like me ..."


    1991 heard this, there was a feeling of powerlessness, where does this man feel that she likes him?


    "I used to ignore you, but I won''t do it anymore, and I''ve made you come back to me so generously. What else do you do?"


    Jiujiu lowered his eyes: "I don''t want anything, as long as you hurry up and let me go, I won''t poison Muye Xiao, and I won''t return to you."


    "What do you think you are? I like you? My uncle, my eyes are not blind, how can I see you and stay with you? Who do you think you are?"


    "It''s disgusting! I am!"


    He said that Jiu Jiu spit a sputum directly towards Mu Yesheng in front of Mu Yesheng''s face, and his face turned blue.


    What the **** is going on now? Doesn''t Qian Yuge say that Jiu Jiu likes him? He put down his body with poison, shouldn''t these nine hundred and nine be happy to throw him down?


    How could this be so, dare to spit him out! I simply don''t know the life and death: "Jiujuan, how dare you disrespect me?"


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "Respect you paralysis! You disgusting thing, if you don''t let it go, I will shout."


    She was disgusted by Mu Yesheng. Such a arrogant thing was simply making her grotesque, but she couldn''t help her anger.


    The expression on that face, as if I gave you a side concubine is to lift you up completely, it''s really annoying.


    Qiangjiu was confused this time, but Qiangjiu never thought that Mu Yesheng was more angry now than her, although I couldn''t understand what you meant by paralysis.


    But the disgusting thing was still understandable, and I couldn''t help but stare at Gu Jiu 99: "Jiu Jiu, how dare you scold me? Have you ever thought of the price of insulting the royal people?"


    He sneered coldly, "Don''t you dare tell the emperor these words? Don''t you think you''re a royal person, it''s great, have you forgotten, I am also a royal person."


    "Although it is only the royal daughter-in-law, it is you who seduce my brother-in-law, but also my brother-in-law murders my brother, and I want to take over my brother-in-law. What do you think the father will do to you?"


    "Mu Yesheng, hurry up and get away with me, don''t stand in the way, you will be disgusted by the housekeeper."


    These ninety-sent words of Mu Yesheng couldn''t speak, and Jiu Jiu didn''t really want to say a word with this disgusting person, pushed Mu Yesheng away and left.


    Hongling and Qinglian looked at Qian Jiuyi and came over in anger, but they didn''t know what happened?


    "Princess, what did the three princes say, you look angry?"


    Jiujiu snorted and gave two people a glance: "Don''t start that shameless thing in front of me."


    With the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, he quickly walked towards Qing Guifei''s palace. As soon as he reached the gate of the palace, he saw Dong Chen pushing out Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and looked at Jiujiu: "How come back so soon, I said I would pick you up in the past! Look at you with a black face, are you unhappy in your mother''s harem?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "I knew I would wait in the Queen''s Palace for you to pick me up, and I would not encounter such a disgusting thing, thinking who I am."


    "It''s mad at me!"


    Didn''t understand immediately after listening to this, was it caused by water? Looking at Qianjiu Nine: "What''s wrong with Jiuer? He was so angry."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "If I said that, would you help me out?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded directly: "That''s natural, you are my princess, but not everyone can bully, let''s say, I must be angry for your husband."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "That''s OK, you go to Mu Yesheng, it is best not to come to bed next month, to save me from disgusting, you don''t know how disgusting that guy is. "


    "I just saw what I said to me, that he already knew how capable I was, and how much I liked him. The most annoying thing was that he let me poison you."


    "Give me a position as a concubine, and let me stay with him, I should burn the incense ..."


    Qiangjiu said that he ignored the increasingly dark face of Mu Yexiao.

 Chapter 69： Men stop

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 69


    Mu Yexiao didn''t expect that Mu Yesheng was so shameless that he hit his mind on Jiu Jiu Jiu, and actually wanted to seduce Jiu Jiu Ji to do things for him.


    Looking at the appearance of Qianjiu Jiu, it really made people laugh and cry, and stretched out Qianjiu Jiu: "Well, Jiuer, I believe you will not do this."


    "What kind of end do you want Mu Yesheng to suffer, this time I can satisfy you. But you can''t kill him, after all, the power of Xianfei''s mother''s side is still very large."


    "If you kill him directly, I''m afraid it will cause a rebound. It won''t be long before you need to have such trouble."


    He froze for a moment, looked at Mu Yexiao, but quickly regained his gaze, um, "then find someone to hit him, and you are not allowed to appear in front of me."


    With such a simple request, Mu Yexiao naturally agreed. Looking at Qian Jiujiu being disgusted to no avail, Mu Yexiao was also distressed to his wife.


    "Nine children, let''s go home. Up to three days, you can hear the news that Mu Yesheng was beaten."


    In such a depressed mood, Mu Yexiao went home with 999 out of the palace, and Jiu Jiu returned home, naturally began to look forward to the news that Mu Yesheng was beaten.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon of the next day, one thing spread throughout Kyoto, that is, Mu Yesheng didn''t know who was beaten up. The most funny thing was that.


    After being violently beaten, he was even thrown directly into the Maokeng. I heard that Mu Yesheng bathed 18 times when he went home and bathed.


    When Chiu-jiu heard the news at home, he was immediately happy and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, where did you find the talent, you can think of such a great idea."


    Mu Yexiao also twitched at the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t leave it to others to do it, it was Nanfeng."


    Jiu Jiu stared at the south wind: "Oh, the south wind, you really can''t see it, you still have this hobby, throwing people into the pit, the Princess has decided."


    "As long as I offend my people, you throw them into the pit."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao were talking, and Yueniang came. This time, they also brought Yu Guang and his wife: "I''ve seen Wang Ye and Wang Fei."


    Mu Yexiao let them get up, "Get up, what''s up today?"


    Yue Niang glanced at 999: "Prince, almost all of the sweet potatoes you have dug have been dug, and slaves have been transported to the palace."


    "There are a lot of sweet potatoes in this batch. There are a total of one thousand pounds. It is the total number of sweet potatoes on a mountain. After you left the princess, the slaves found a lot on the mountain."


    I heard a thousand pounds and blinked for a moment, but that''s a lot. Looking at Yueniang: "Okay, leave half to plant next year, and then plant some on Wang Ye''s Zhuangzi."


    When she came to Mu Yexiao''s house, she had to leave something for Mu Yexiao. Since this kind of food was discovered, let''s drop in. Take a look at Mu Yexiao.


    Jiujiu thought for a while, Mu Yexiao was able to meet her, it was definitely burnt Gao Xiang in his last life: "How is the situation over the shop?"


    "Back to the princess, the shop has already been renovated according to the picture you gave. It may take five days to install it. Finally, the cousin is in the medicine garden."


    "As for the pill, do you want to do more?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he nodded: "Although I have done a lot in the past three days, there are not too many of these things, so continue."


    These past few days, Jiu Jiu was doing all kinds of pills at home, typhoid pills for colds, hemostatic pills and so on. They all did something, the most important thing was.


    Mu Yexiao finally called out the remaining six female ten guards he supported, and divided the six into two batches. One batch followed the pills.


    A group of followers learned to make facial masks and other beauty sacred products. Fortunately, several people are of the more talented type. They learn quickly and can already make them in three days.


    So Jiu Jiu just said to do more, now just wait for her medicine shop to open the door.


    The pharmacy has two stores, one is for healing, and the other is for selling beauty products, and they are all upstairs, which looks like a large area.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Jiuer, have you thought about what this name is going to be?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Of course I thought about it. The one who sells medicine is called Yangshengtang, and the one who sells masks is called Shengyantang. What do you say?"


    After listening to Mu Yexiao, he nodded: "The name is good, then call this."


    Jiu Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "I already thought about it."


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to open the door of the drug store, because in the morning of 1991, an advertisement was placed in the harem. The concubines in the palace all knew that the drug store was opened today.


    Early in the morning, people found the location of Shengyan Church, and then waited here, just as soon as the store opened, they went in to buy a mask.


    Soon, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao arrived, but they didn''t go in, because they were just the owner behind it, and the owner on the bright side was Yueniang.


    At this point Yueniang was already standing at the door, looking at a lot of people in front of the shop, with a smile on her face: "Thank you all for coming here to join us. Today is the opening time for our Yangsheng Church and Shengyan Church."


    "Every day we get 20% off in our shop ..."


    Looking at Yueniang there, she said, it seems that if she puts this Yueniang into the world of her previous life, she must be a successful strong woman.


    Watching Yue Niang still talking there, and then let people directly take out a large piece of paper poster, which said: "Please stop the man, five characters."


    Many people in the original episode are men. When they saw this brand, they suddenly became unwilling. Looking at Yueniang: "What do you mean? What is a man to stop?"


    "Men can''t go in?"


    Yue Niang looked at those men and explained slowly: "Everyone still doesn''t know what our Yangsheng Church and Shengyan Church do, so let me explain it now."


    "This health-preserving hall is a female doctor''s museum, which is specially designed for women to see a doctor, and the Saint Yan Church also sells holy products for women''s makeup and maintenance."


    Yue Niang said that she pulled down the red cloth covering the plaque, and the six characters appeared in front of the crowd. After pulling down, the lion dance team suddenly emerged from the street.


    Then he started to set off firecrackers and performances. All kinds of excitement came together. It was the first time that Jiujiu had seen such a scene with his own eyes, although he couldn''t continue to participate.


    But it ¡¯s still interesting to see. Mu Yexiao could n¡¯t help but laugh. It turned out that Jiu Jiu Ji also likes to watch lively, he ca n¡¯t help but say, ¡°Jiuer, you like watching lively so much.¡±


    "Wait for the Lantern Festival next year, I will show you the lantern."


    He froze for a moment, looked at Mu Yexiao, and poked his lips: "Who knows where I am next Lantern Festival, but I can make an appointment."


    "If I''ll be in Kyoto or close by then, I''ll come back and watch the lantern with you."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t know what to say for a while, these days he has been evading the topic, looking at Jiujiu: "Well, the shop is open, let''s go back first."


    "Tonight, Yueniang will definitely come to report the situation."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said, "So, let''s go, go back."


    The two returned to the palace. One thousand nine nine finally remembered something and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, wait a minute, I have something for you."


    "I have forgotten these days. I blame that Mu Yesheng. I was so mad that day, I forgot all the harm."


    Qian Jiujiu walked towards her room while talking, and Mu Yexiao followed behind, and was a little confused, wondering what Jiujiu was going to do.


    Just looking at Jiu Jiu soon came out holding a nanmu box: "Do you remember the last time the queen left me for lunch? Just to give me this thing."


    "It''s too expensive. I''ll give it to you. It''s not at ease."


    Wan Ye also saw the contents of the box aside, and could not help raising her eyebrows and glanced at Jiu Jiu, but she said nothing, but looked at Mu Yexiao.


    I wanted to know what Mu Yexiao would do. At this time, Mu Yexiao looked at these things with some surprises, but she didn''t put them away: "These are given to you by your mother, so you can put them away."


    "Even if I leave, there will be something nearby."


    Of course, this is just an excuse for Mu Yexiao to let Jiujiu leave these things. After all, he who entered into his house or the woman he liked was not likely to let people go.


    Jiujiu snorted: "I don''t need these things to be with me, so let''s forget it."


    "By the way, the courtyard I built in Odazhuang, I just planned to put my home there, what do you think?"


    not so good! Mu Yexiao murmured in her heart. Her home, only where he was, coughed twice: "Xiaotianzhuang has a good place."


    Anyway, it''s just to build an additional house, and it will be their summer resort in the future. Anyway, the place is cool, and it seems that Mu Yexiao agrees.


    I couldn''t help it: "I''ll just say, my vision is still good, and not far from where I live, I can come back to see you later."


    Mu Yexiao kept silent on this matter, but just looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "How long will it take for Zhuangzi to build?"


    Qianjiu Jiu squinted and thought, "It should be about a month, so Mu Yexiao, I have to move out in another month. By the way, are you free to walk now?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "It''s okay."


    Then Jiu Jiu sighed: "Originally we said yes, when you recover, I should leave with my mother, but now I will bother you for a month."


    "But Mu Yexiao, we are friends, shouldn''t you mind?"

 Chapter 70： Rushed

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 70


    Mu Yexiao naturally has no opinion. He took a glance at 999: "You can move anytime you want, but you will be notified when that happens."


    Notify me so I can move with you.


    Just this sentence, Mu Yexiao didn''t say it, so she didn''t notice it at 911, but was happy, and patted Mu Yexiao''s shoulder.


    "You''re fine, sure enough friends."


    Mu Yexiao silently glanced at his shoulder, but only smiled at Jiu Jiu Jiu, but did not speak.


    Qianjiu Niu was looking at the box that came out: "You don''t really want this? After I leave, you can take it back to the queen."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Nine children, although I will allow you to leave the house, your princess''s name will always be retained, and I will not tell us about the matter of leaving."


    "In this way, Mu Yesheng will certainly not let you go. And I have no favorite woman so far, and you have no favorite man. Why not cooperate?"


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes narrowly, is there still this statement? Before you have time to talk, listen to Mu Yexiao and continue to say, "Also, you are a princess, it is not so easy to leave, do you understand?"


    Mu Yexiao''s words made Jiujiu hesitate for a moment: "Then you find your favorite girl in the future, what should you do? Also, when you declare that I am a concubine, you can give way to your favorite woman. "


    "And it saves my mother-in-law. I suddenly discovered that Mu Yexiao had the name of the princess. There are still many benefits, but what if I first meet the person I want?"


    Mu Yexiao immediately felt that he was betting. I have met the person I want, and the person I want is you, but you still want to meet others, really, let him have a kind.


    I want to feel the buttocks!


    With a sigh, Mu Yexiao looked helplessly: "Nine children, what do you think of me?"


    Heijiu laughed aloud: "You are fine, but you are a royal, hey! By the way, when will we be free again, let''s go to the mountain. How about the drought in the north?"


    Mu Yexiao silently listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, the jumping ability of this topic, I''m afraid that no one can compare to Jiu Jiu, this topic has been unknowingly changed.


    "The drought in the north has been resolved. In fact, it was not so serious. It was just a message released by people who wanted to swallow a part of the rent and didn''t want to turn it in."


    "This is so bold to amplify part of the disaster, there is no starvation."


    Mu Yexiao said that the clouds were light and windy, but Jiujiu frowned: "What did you do? It''s so bold, even the court wants to swallow some."


    Mu Yexiao''s face was cold: "In addition to the people in the family, who else can they? The father empresses them, they always find a place to supplement, this is not an opportunity."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao nine thousand and nineteen: "You have found out the truth of the matter, but I am afraid that some of the party feathers of Xianyue''s family have been cut off."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, she felt very useful. She actually touched her hair and said, "Yeah, the home was cut off last time, although the position is not very important."


    "But it''s not bad. It''s a small victory, but this time the lease is a big deal. Even the father and the emperor have to deal with it, and the last red deed."


    "Xianfei''s family pushed a small official out, saying that it was for taking bribes and giving it a fake, and this incident naturally came here."


    There is no opinion on this point. After all, corrupt officials, there are generations in any dynasty, so there is nothing, tooting.


    "It looks like nothing has happened recently, even the three princes are extremely quiet."


    Mu Yexiao laughed and said, "The person who just got up from the pit is not quiet, so why not want to go in again?"


    Hahaha laughed: "You are really poisonous to speak."


    "Okay, don''t talk, anyway, I''m fine now, I''ll help you recover, it''s good to see if you''re really good, come and stand and let me see."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, why do you always feel that Jiu''er''s tone seems to be teasing the puppy? Just a good word, but Mu Yexiao stood up obediently.


    I took two steps in front of Qianjiu Jiu: "Look, I''m standing still, I can go now."


    Qianjiu came over and wanted to check it, but Mu Yexiao suddenly didn''t stand firmly, and fell Jiujiu to the ground, with two faces facing each other.


    999 is the most resistant to Mu Yexiao''s face, and he prefers to die. As soon as this guy came home, he took the mask on his face.


    Just staring at each other silently, Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, so beautiful.


    Mu Yexiao admires the look of Hanu Jiu''s idiots with satisfaction. He ca n¡¯t wait for time to stop. He can always hold Hanu Jiu without giving up.


    At this time, Qian Jiu Jiu didn''t care, she was lying on the ground holding Mu Yexiao now. It was originally Jiu Jiu being pressed under her body. Unfortunately, Mu Yexiao was worried about crushing her.


    So holding Jiu Jiu halfway and making a circle, and then Jiu Jiu was lying on his body at this time, this posture looked as if Mu Yexiao was overwhelmed by Jiu Jiu 99.


    Watching Jiu Jiu Ji staring at himself like this, Mu Yexiao was still in a good mood, approaching Jiu Jiu Ji one by one, watching Jiu Jiu''s red lips.


    Mu Yexiao''s lips moved a little, it was almost a little bit, and she could kiss her. Try to get closer, and at this time, Jiu Jiu did not know what was thinking.


    Still looking at Mu Yexiao motionlessly, as if falling into Mu Yexiao''s beautiful and charming eyes, finally, Mu Yexiao''s lips and 999 were merged.


    It was only a moment when Qian Jiu Jiu was awakened, his eyes widened and he looked at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao only felt Qian Jiujiu''s lips soft.


    It''s a pity that he was avoided by one thousand and ninety-nine. It''s really a pity, but at this time Wan Ye came in from outside and saw two people lying on the ground.


    Can''t help but exclaim: "Prince, Lord, what are you doing?"


    Then trot over, looking at Jiu Jiu, and stretched her hands up: "Prince, you are really, you are in a hurry, and you can''t be in the yard, just throw Wang Ye."


    After listening to this, Jiu Jiu suddenly suddenly stared at her eyes: "Mother, what are you talking about? Who pushed him?"


    Wan Ye looked angrily at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I saw you all. You pressed Wang Ye under you. Don''t bully others. Wang Ye won''t move."


    Suddenly, my heart was clogged. In the eyes of her mother, what is she like? Can he throw a man fiercely?


    Immediately patted his forehead, I do not know what to say, but Wan Wan was so happy that her daughter finally opened up, it seems that she no longer needs to sleep with her daughter at night.


    Although she also likes to sleep with her daughter, she prefers her daughter and son-in-law to live well. Wan Yan did not forget to go to Fumu Yexiao after helping Jiu Jiu up.


    Watching Jiu Jiu stood still: "You can''t come, help Wang Ye, and you say you girl, why are you so wayward?"


    "You want to bring down Lord Wang, and you have to go back to the room. Fortunately, I saw it. If it was seen by other people, that''s fine."


    The amount of help that can''t help but was seen by others, it''s okay, mainly because you saw it, you''ve been thinking about it for so long.


    There is also Mu Yexiao. Obviously both legs are okay. Why not get up now and lie on the ground? What do you mean?


    However, under Wan Wan''s eyes, Qian Jiu Jiu stretched out his hands to help Mu Yexiao, and raised Mu Yexiao with a look of hardship, but he still did not forget to stare at him with his eyes narrowed.


    If you remember correctly, the shameless Mu Yexiao just used her beauty scheme again and kissed her cute Yin Tao. The most most exasperating is.


    This girl is obviously cheap, but she is still pretending to be wrong, as if he was the one who was thrown out, it is almost shameless.


    Only her simple mother-in-law would believe him, and finally helped Mu Yexiao to stand up, but Mu Yexiao pressed all the movements on the body.


    To make Jiu Jiu tired and die, she finally helped Mu Yexiao to the wheelchair, Wan Wan smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Well, Jiuer, push Wang Ye to rest."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "Mother, what do you mean?"


    Wan Yan gave a glaring glance at Jiujiu: "What else can a mother do? Isn''t that what you want to bring down Lord Wang? Now push him back to the room."


    "When you get to the room, you can do whatever you want, and you won''t be disturbed. The mother will guard you outside the door to ensure that no one will disturb you."


    After talking about it, she pushed over 999 and asked her to push her in a wheelchair. 999 did not move, Wan Xuan urged: "Hurry up, I am your mother, and I will not laugh at you."


    Qian Jiu Jiu''s heart was so depressed, she wanted to say something, but looking at her mother''s expectant look, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    As if to say that she was not overthrowing Mu Yexiao just now, just as the crime is extremely serious. At this moment, Jiu Jiu really wanted to know, what was she thinking?


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t move, could he have forced him to fail? One thousand ninety-nine looked at the sky silently, indicating that he was sad, while Mu Yexiao, who had been listening to Wan Ye''s speech, said.


    With such an adult mother-in-law, he is so happy! Looking at Qian Jiu''an pushing him to the room step by step, Mu Yexiao''s heart still had some expectations.


    However, I would like to know that pushing him back in 1999 will definitely not continue the previous situation. I am afraid that after the fall, there will be more accounts, and Mu Yexiao is ready to deal with it.


    In this way, Jiu Jiu stared at Wan Ye''s highly-anticipated gaze and pushed Mu Yexiao into the room.

 Chapter 71： you do this delibrately!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 71: You Are Intentional!


    In the room, Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao stared at each other with big eyes. Qianjiu Jiu''s face was obviously not good-looking: "Mu Yexiao, are you intentional, right?"


    Mu Yexiao''s face was blank, and I looked very innocent: "I don''t know what Jiuer said intentionally?"


    "Did the king deliberately fall over you for a moment? Or did you deliberately make you a meat pad when you fell down?"


    "Or did Wang kiss you intentionally? And let Wanyu see it on purpose?"


    Suddenly angry, did Mu Yexiao mean to say that she was cheap and sold well? Is it not? Mu Yexiao is obviously intentional.


    Staring at a pair of round eyes, staring at Mu Yexiao: "Don''t you admit it?"


    Mu Yexiao is more and more innocent: "But the king really didn''t mean it. Jiu''er couldn''t wrong me."


    Jiujiu snorted: "I wronged you butt, you have a guilty conscience, you may not find out, every time you face my guilty conscience, you will say my king."


    "You will only say me when you are frank, your words have betrayed you."


    Gutting her teeth as she said, Mu Yexiao thought about it for a while. I couldn''t help looking at Qianjiu cheerfully: "Oh, Jiuer knows me so well."


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. Jiu''er tastes good."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s face was no longer innocent, but instead a natural expression, Jiu Jiu Jiu said that she was more worried, what can she do to take Mu Yexiao?


    Before I came up with this question, I heard Qinglian''s voice coming out: "Wanyu, why are you standing here? Did you see the princess?"


    Wan Yan made a quiet gesture toward Qinglian: "What are you doing to the princess?"


    Qinglian didn''t understand why she said it quietly, but she listened softly: "It''s Yueniang, come to the princess and report the situation of today''s shop!"


    Wan Wan said with a loud voice: "Go and ask Yueniang to wait in the side hall, the princess will be here soon."


    Qing Lian immediately hesitated, then turned and left. After the nine hundred ninety-nine heard that Qing Lian had gone, she was relieved and glared at Mu Yexiao again.


    "You wait for me ..."


    After speaking, I suddenly opened the door and looked at Wan Ye: "Mother, I heard it, let''s ask it together."


    Wan Ye didn''t say anything, she just nodded, glanced at Mu Yexiao inside, and was pulled away by Mu Jixiao. She looked back at the mother and daughter.


    There was a look of sorrow on his face, and it seemed that his determination to leave was sufficient. With a sigh, Dongchen quietly appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Qianjiu Jiu had come to the side hall with Wan Wan, and saw Yue Niang, Yue Niang''s face still looked happy, looking at Qian Jiujiu.


    "Yueniang has seen the princess, please greet the princess."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "You look in a good mood. Is the shop''s income good today?"


    Yue Niang said with a happy face: "You all know the princess, yes, the business of both shops is very good, especially Shengyan Church, almost out of stock."


    "There is also the Yangshengtang. Those pills are selling well, but only a few people came to see the disease."


    "This is not urgent. After all, it is only the first day. Everyone needs to observe and observe. They will not rush to it. It is time to remind you, Lady Song and Girl Fang."


    "Don''t be so anxious, and remember later, you can''t reveal anything about the guests, their condition, do you know?"


    Yue Niang listened to the words of Jiu Niu, and immediately nodded: "Yue Niang knows."


    One thousand and nine is concerned about another thing: "Since the business is good, what manpower is enough?"


    Yue Niang listened to her concern and immediately answered: "Prince, rest assured, the manpower is enough, and the slaves are arranged."


    Qianjiu Jiu was relieved, but he turned his head and looked at Wan Ye, with a look of longing, thinking that Wan Ye has been staying in the palace recently, I''m afraid it is a bit boring.


    Then she looked at Yueniang: "Yueniang, you will take Wanluo to the store tomorrow. If Wanluo is bored, go to the store to help."


    Yueniang and Wanyu both stunned together. Yueniang didn''t understand something. What does this mean?


    Wan Wan looked at Qian Jiu-kuan wonderingly: "Why did the princess suddenly think of asking Yun to go to the store to help?"


    Qianjiu Jiu smiled and looked at Wan Ye: "I''m not looking forward to Ye Yi, since you want to go out, you can go out at any time, just tell me."


    "Let me know where you are going. Just remember to call Qinglian one of them to accompany you, which makes me rest assured."


    Yue Niang listened to this, and she was relieved. This is because she worried that Wan Yue would intervene at will! Yue Niang didn''t know her identity for Wan Jiu''s extra side.


    But it seems that Wang ¡¯s attitude towards her is very good. If such a person goes to the shop, then Yueniang will feel that she does not know whether she is the director or Wanyun is the director.


    Wan Ye looked at Qiangjiu, knowing that this was a good intention: "Well, when I''m free, I''ll go outside."


    Only then did Jiu Jiu smile with satisfaction: "That''s right. I''m idle in the house all day long, and there is nothing else I can do."


    "But you do n¡¯t have to worry. When we go to Odakura, I will open a yard for you in the backyard. You want to grow vegetables and flowers."


    Wan Yan''s face smiled: "I''m looking forward to the days of going to Oda Village. But the yard of Oda Village needs a long time to build."


    "You don''t know. I was going to take care of the garden of the palace, but I found that the palace''s flowers and beans are very expensive. I dare not do anything at will."


    One thousand and ninety-nine fluttered and laughed out: "That''s the case, don''t take care of it if you don''t take care of it, right, alas, it''s all right for you, I''ll take you to study the sweet potatoes."


    sweet potato? Wan Wan looked for a moment and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Is that the thing you asked people to move back from Houshan? Isn''t it just cooked?"


    Qianjiu could not help rolling his eyes: "Of course it is not, then the stuff is just delicious!"


    "It can be made into sweet potato cakes, sweet potato meatballs, shredded sweet potatoes, sweet potato bake, and so on. Let''s go. Let''s have a sweet potato dinner tonight."


    Thinking of sweet potato food, Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt that his saliva was flowing out, looking at Wan Yan: "Hey, go quickly."


    Wan Yan''s doubts flickered by, why did her Jiuer know so many sweet potatoes? Forget it, as long as she is happy, just leave her.


    This lively and lovely daughter is better than quiet words. Thinking of this, Wan Yan also followed with a smile, and Jiu Jiu had already washed out a basket of sweet potatoes.


    Wan Ye looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Princess, what should you do? You tell me, I''ll be fine."


    Jiujiu was also polite: "Let''s get together, wash first, then peel ..."


    The mother and daughter made a good meal with the sweet potatoes in front of her. When the sweet potato meal was served on the table, Mu Yexiao looked at these things.


    Can''t help but be curious, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, what are these sweet potatoes made of?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yeah, is it full of color and fragrance? It smells good, and it tastes good, mainly because my craftsmanship is good! Haha!"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu''s appearance, and couldn''t help but laugh. Of course, he was also very popular: "That is, your craft is really good, how much do you do?"


    "If more, take it to the palace."


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly thought about it, and Qing Guifei and the Queen seemed to be very good to her, either, then send it over and nodded: "I''ll go in two copies each time."


    "One for the Queen''s Palace and one for the Mother''s Palace. As for the Father, as expected, he will definitely eat in the Mother''s Palace."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Let Hongling send it."


    Speaking of Mu Yexiao, he picked up a sweet potato cake and took a bite. The taste was good, but he looked at the sweet potato cake in his hand: "This cake is delicious and delicious, but it is a bit expensive."


    Nowadays, there is only lard. She is very dissatisfied with this, but she did not find rapeseed and did not have time to make peanut oil.


    The main reason is that the time is still too short. When she is free, she must mention the grade of her life. You must know that eating animal oil every day is bad for your health.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the appearance of Jiu Jiu. He had a look of disappointment and didn''t know what he was abandoning, so he sighed: "The people are afraid they can''t afford it."


    After listening to this sentence, Jiu Jiu took a glance at Mu Yexiao: "The people can cook and eat like this, or cook porridge, and cook with rice."


    "You don''t have to eat sweet potato cakes, and if you have sweet potatoes, it''s more of a kind of food, which is better than none."


    Mu Yexiao thought for a while: "I also demanded it, it''s still open to Jiu''er."


    Jiu Jiu Ji laughed twice: "You haven''t tasted the feeling of being hungry. It ¡¯s good to be hungry and eat something. If you want to pick something delicious, it naturally feels difficult."


    "Not to mention that there is so much food to eat in this world, it just depends on whether people are good at discovering it or not."


    The corn, sorghum, and rice in the previous life are all divided into many types. I don''t want the troubled rice and wheat in this big country. Of course, there are reasons for such dislike.


    Absolutely because she doesn''t eat anything made from wheat flour.


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu and could not help but nodded: "Jiuer said everything makes sense."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, don''t think that you agree with what I said now, I will forget what you did today, and snorted, she should not talk to Mu Yexiao.


    Just intently lowered his head and ate what was in front of him.

 Chapter 72： Send someone to find me

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 72


    Soon a **** came back from the palace with Hong Ling, and by the way brought the emperor''s eloquence, allowing Mu Yexiao to enter the palace with Qian Jiujiu.


    So after Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu had almost eaten, they ordered Hongling to load a basket of sweet potatoes again and bring them to the palace together.


    The emperor really did eat in the concubine''s palace, and Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu went directly to the Summer Palace: "Children / daughter, have seen the father and mother-in-law."


    The emperor hurriedly called up the two of them: "Hurry up, call you, just want to ask, what is this? I haven''t eaten it before."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu looked at each other, and Jiujiu bowed her head. Mu Yexiao answered, "Huifu Emperor, this thing is called sweet potato, which is a kind of food that Jiuer found on the mountain."


    The emperor said, "That''s the case. Do you have any plans? Or just come in and try something for us?"


    Mu Yexiao said again: "Father Emperor, Jiu''er is going to plant these sweet potatoes. These sweet potatoes are in a mountain-like environment, and the harvest is already very good, if they are planted in the land."


    "Maybe we will have another kind of food in the big week, and all the mountains in the mountains this time have not been a acre, and they have already been a kilogram."


    The emperor froze for a moment, then exulted: "Can this stand as a stand? But do you know how to do it?"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t speak this time. It was 999: "Hui father, this daughter-in-law has actually planted it. You know that daughter-in-law grew up in Zhuangzi in the suburbs."


    "When my father broke the money, my daughter-in-law would also go up the hill to dig for food. In fact, this sweet potato daughter-in-law had been planted in the mountains two years ago. When not eating, he would dig."


    Of course, this is not a lie, because the original body was just like this, and she also hid some things in the mountains, but there is nothing, but she is not allowed to say it now.


    When Mu Yexiao heard these words, her eyes flashed a little distress, and she vowed in her heart that she would never let Qianjiu live such a life in the future.


    After listening, the emperor sighed. Although she didn''t say anything on the face, she was even more annoyed by Qian Shangshu, looking at Qian Jiu Jiu.


    "Since you know how to plant the princess, this thing will be left to you. Come out with more variety and promote it."


    One thousand ninety-nine immediately ordered: "Daughter-in-law."


    The emperor then waved his hand: "Okay, it''s getting late, and the gate will be closed when you get down. You go back first."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao then retired together and went out from the palace. As a result, the entire Kyoto knew the next day, and Princess Xiao found a new kind of food on the mountain.


    The yield per mu of this kind of grain is very high, which can reach thousands of pounds. At this time Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were sitting in the room, and Jiujiu stared at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, who did you say the news came from?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter clearly."


    One thousand and ninety-nine Oh, "You say I do one thing, why do people come out for trouble?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Isn''t this a good thing to help you gain fame? How does it seem to trouble you?"


    Taking a look at Mu Yexiao, 1999 rolled his eyes: "How many seeds do you say I have in my hand? How many people want to plant in Kyoto? At least next year will be able to promote it."


    "But someone has started now. Do you think it really made a name for me?"


    Mu Yexiao also thought of this question: "So, aren''t we planning to plant on our own Zhuangzi? Then take out a part of it and give it to a few villages for trial cultivation, and then gradually promote it."


    He nodded in 1999 and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "I have some doubts whether this news was released by you."


    Mu Yexiao immediately raised his hand and made an oath: "I swear it''s not me."


    In fact, Jiu Jiu also knew that it would not be Mu Yexiao, and she just talked about it, and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "It is not necessary, you may not know that sweet potatoes can be transplanted."


    "Forget it, tell you that you don''t understand, right, why didn''t I see Wanyu today, I''m looking for someone, don''t follow me. You say you, why are you so busy?"


    "All day long before my eyes."


    After thinking about the abandonment of Mu Yexiao, Jiujiu realized it. Today, I haven''t seen Wan Lian today. I looked at Qing Lian: "Qing Lian, how about Wan Lian?"


    "Back to the princess, I went to the shop and said it was a look. Go out in the morning."


    One thousand and ninety-nine, "No wonder I didn''t see it today, yes, so who went out with her?"


    Qing Lian glanced at 999: "Wan Ye went out alone. Sapphire originally said she would follow her, but Wan Ye insisted."


    Jinjiu blinked for a moment, and went out alone, I don''t know why, Jinjiu always felt a little worried, but it was all right, looking at Qinglian.


    "Then let''s go out for a while. The store is open. I haven''t been in it once."


    Qing Lian prepared a little, called Hong Ling, and went out with Qian Jiu Jiu. When the three people came to the shop, the shop was almost closed.


    Yue Niang looked at the arrival of Jiu Niu, and was still a bit surprised. She immediately greeted her: "I''ve seen the princess. How come the princess is free today?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Get up, don''t be polite, stay in the house boring, come and go, how is your business today?"


    While talking, watching a lot of people in and out of the store, Jiu Jiu was still satisfied. Yue Niang led the way in the front, and took Jiu Jiu to the private room upstairs.


    "Business today is almost the same as yesterday. It has just opened, and the heat has not yet gone! But there are fewer people in the palace today to buy beauty products."


    Wan Jiu didn''t see Wanyu on the way, wondering: "Don''t you say He''s here? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Huh? Yue Niang froze and looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "But the princess said Wan Wan? Yes, she came over in the morning, but at noon, she went back to the palace."


    Suddenly, standing up from the chair, "What are you talking about? Wan Wan returned to the palace at noon? But there is no one in the palace?"


    Hearing this, Yueniang didn''t think much about it, after all, a puppet next to the princess, who would be bad for her? Just looking at the tension on Qian Jiujiu''s face.


    Also, the faces of Qinglian and Hongling changed greatly, and Yueniang felt something was wrong, and looked at the princess: "Prince, this ..."


    However, Jiu Niu directly ignored Yueniang: "Hong Ling, immediately returned to the house, and sent someone to look for me, we must find Wanyu."


    Hong Ling replied, and then turned around and left, and even used light work to hurry up. At this time, Yue Niang understood it, and it seemed that she had underestimated Wan Wan''s identity.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Yueniang: "Yueniang, you can take care of the things in the shop, Qinglian, let''s go back first."


    With the words, she took Qinglian and walked towards the palace. Just when she returned to the gate of the palace, a little beggar was watching the palace gate.


    When I saw Qianjiu, the little beggar rushed out suddenly: "Are you from this palace? I have a letter here and want to give it to the princess of the palace, can you help me?"


    He gave a glance at the little beggar, then reached out to receive the letter, and opened it directly. The little beggar was depressed: "This letter can only be read by the princess."


    Qing Lian looked at the little beggar: "This is the princess of our palace."


    The little beggar heard these words, then stared at Jiujiu with bright eyes: "Are you really a princess? Let me hand this letter to your sister and say."


    "If I give this letter to you, would you give me money? Would you?"


    One thousand nine hundred and nine is looking at the little beggar: "Do you want silver? Then do a favor for the princess. If you tell the look of the sister who sent you the letter, I will give you twelve silver."


    The eyes of the beggar suddenly shone, "Is the princess talking good?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "That''s natural. I''m the princess. Of course, let''s talk, Qinglian. Take him to find an artist."


    Saying 999 before looking at this letter again, the content of this letter is very short: "I want to see your mother, Shili Pavilion outside the city, only you can come alone."


    With a cold humming, she wasn''t stupid. She came to her so clearly. She still had to go alone. Could it be that she would die? More importantly, she couldn''t find where Shiliting was.


    All the way into the palace, watching Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, tell me where is Shiliting?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "I just told you, do you think you can find it by yourself? Hongling has already come back and said, I know the mother-in-law''s disappearance."


    "You can rest assured that I will do my best to find it. I''ve made people go to Yemen with my post, and let the people at Yemen fortify at the gates of various cities."


    "And the mother-in-law''s portrait will also be distributed quickly, and it will definitely be found soon."


    But Jiujiu shook his head: "No, what if the other party sees me not going to Shiliting, which is not good for my mother? Shiliting, I have to go, so I will let Hongling lead me in front."


    "You follow quietly, so you can easily rescue me, yes, I still have something for you, this is a kind of powder that can shine at night."


    "If you lose me by then, you can follow this medicine powder."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t want to agree, but looking at Jiu Jiu''s looks, he was determined, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "Okay, you have to be careful."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "I will be careful, you can rest assured, Hongling!"


    Hongling came out quickly at this time: "Princess, I''m here, let''s go."


    The two went towards Shiliting outside the city, and Hong Ling glanced at the 999 glances.

 Chapter 73： I do n’t know

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 73


    After Qianjiu Jiu took Hongling for a while, Mu Yexiao took Dongchen Nanfeng and some dark guards to follow, always following not far behind Qianjiu Jiu.


    But there was no one to discover their whereabouts. It was Qianjiu Jiu and Hongling, and soon they came to the city, Ten Mile Pavilion outside the city, which means Ten Mile outside the city.


    There is a pavilion, this pavilion is mostly used to bid farewell to people. This nine thousand nineteen rides with Hongling on horseback. After leaving the city, the flow of people is reduced, and finally nine thousand nineteen is worried.


    It started to run, but Hongling always led the way, until she could see the location of Shiliting, Hongling stopped: "Prince, your subordinates will take you here."


    "The pavilion in front is Shili Pavilion. Just go straight to it. The slaves find a place to hide."


    Jiu Jiu said, "Then you hide it, I will go first."


    Shiliting had no one at this time, and he was surrounded by barren mountain trees. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the surroundings, and abducted Wanwan.


    The best hiding place is in the mountains, where they can meet at Shiliting, that is, they have already taken her mother out of the city, so there is no need to expect news from Mu Yexiao.


    Once out of Kyoto, how difficult it was to find a person in such a big country, she couldn''t help but be annoyed. After a month, she could take her mother away.


    It seems that her mother has been abducted now, and her opponent does not know who it is, but the biggest possibility is that there are thousands of people, she is negligent.


    I thought her mother would be at ease if she left Qianjia, but she forgot, how could a person like Qian Shangshu who want to report defects be so easy to let go of their mother and daughter.


    As soon as I thought about it, Qianjiu Jiu regretted it. Why did she forget to let her protect her mother, she waited for a long time in Shiliting, and did not see anyone appear.


    Can''t help but be upset, what''s going on? Could it be that the messenger was just to find someone to joke with her? Just as Jiu Jiu anxiously waited.


    In the tree not far ahead, there were two people standing in the same place. It was Qian Yuge who was the third prince Muye Sheng. After Mu Yesheng was rejected by Qianjiu that day, the whole person was a little gloomy.


    I feel that he was insulted by Qian Jiu Jiu, so he must avenge this revenge, but he didn''t know much about Ji Jiu Ji, and thought again, Qian Yu Ge told him about the news that Ji Jiu Ji liked him.


    Thinking of this, he was somewhat angry at Qian Yuge, so the third prince Mu Yesheng went directly to Qian Yuge, and Qian Yuge looked at Mu Yesheng with a black face.


    I don''t know what happened: "Three princes, what''s wrong with you?"


    The three princes were sitting on the bench and looked at Qian Yuge: "Qian Yuge, I ask you, are you saying that you like me?"


    Qian Yuge nodded immediately: "Of course it is true, you know the third prince, I am sincere to you, how can I lie to you!"


    Just after the words of Qian Yuge were finished, the three princes slammed on the table: "Nonsense, you are still talking nonsense, this prince is looking for that 999 today."


    When Qian Yuge heard this sentence, he was very tense, but he thought of Mu Yesheng again, but he was unsuccessful, and he couldn''t help but ask a little bit, "His Royal Highness, but how can I not know what to do?"


    Mu Yesheng snorted coldly: "It''s not just that I don''t know what to do, but dare to call this prince a disgusting thing, it''s almost death."


    Qian Yuge was startled by the strong anger of Mu Yesheng, but when he heard the words of Jiu Jiu again, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He looked at Mu Ye Sheng: "Your Highness, you must be sure that it was not the one that Jiu Jiu caused you Attention, intentionally? "


    Mu Yesheng glanced at Qian Yuge: "Are you stupid to be my prince? Then the prince can still feel the evil that emanates from my heart."


    "The prince will never let go of Jiu Jiu, Geer, you are so smart, you know what is the weakness of Jiu Jiu?"


    Qian Yuge''s eyes flashed a happy look, but it was unexpected that this time she received unexpected joy. It was able to make the three princes Mu Yesheng agree to deal with 999.


    "That''s the weakness of Kou Jiu, Geer knows it. That''s the Kou Jiu''s mother. Whoever can hold the Kou Jiu''s mother in control will definitely be able to control the Kou Jiu."


    "After all, she and her mother-in-law have depended on each other since childhood, and naturally it is important to see her mother-in-law."


    Hearing the words of Qian Yuge, Mu Yesheng made a decision on the spot: "Since this, looking for a chance to kidnap her mother, I have to look at it, how can Jiujiu escape from my palm?"


    Qian Yuge certainly supported this decision, so when the people of Mu Yesheng were going to catch Wan Wan, they found Wan Wan not to accompany Qian Jiujiu.


    Just staying in the palace and not going out at all, leaving them no chance at all. Fortunately, Emperor Tian is up to the people who care, and finally let them seize the opportunity today.


    On the way back from Shengyan Church to Wangfu''s palace, Wan Ye directly fainted Wan Ye and took away. And when Wan Wan was caught, Mu Yesheng immediately sent a note to Qianjiu.


    Just when Jiu Jiu was impatient at Shiliting and so on, Mu Yesheng was about to go out, but was stopped by Qian Yuge: "Your Highness, wait a minute."


    "What if you passed by like that, nine thousand and nine is not good for you? What''s more, you also saw earlier, that nine hundred and ninety-nine were never alone."


    "We just went out and exposed it directly. It was so bad. I think I sent a few killers to try it out."


    Mu Yesheng glanced at Qian Yuge: "How to test?"


    Qian Yuge''s mouth tickled: "Send a killer to kill 1999, if there is a chance to kill 2009, and no one comes out, then it is proved that 1999 is coming alone."


    "You think, if Jiu Jiu was not alone, and saw a killer trying to kill her, he would definitely jump out and save her."


    When Qian Yuge said this sentence, his eyes flashed a cold light, ninety-nine, you are dead this time, today is your period.


    Although Qian Yuge said in the mouth that he was trying to find Jiu Jiu 99, did anyone bring him to secretly, so he thought of killing Jiu Jiu 99 because of the killer inside.


    It ¡¯s all hers, and she only needs one task today, that is, killing Jiu Jiu Jiu, although killing Jiu Jiu Ji and wait a moment may be angry.


    But she will never blame her. Anyway, it can be said that it was an accident, and as long as she watched silently here, she would become the soul of the sword.


    Mu Yesheng was also moved by Qian Yuge''s heart: "Okay, just do what you say, you two."


    One hundred and ninety-nine in the pavilion is now a little irritable, can it really be tricked, why hasn''t anyone appeared yet? The more I think about it, the more disturbed I am, but it is still calm.


    Because if the other party was directed at her, then her mother would definitely not be in trouble. After all, she was arrested to threaten her. After thinking about it, she was calm down.


    I heard a voice coming, and looking back in 1999, I saw two men dressed in black, holding big knives, and chopped at her.


    Seeing that he was about to cut himself off, the whole person took a step back, performed a little effort, took a big step back, and Qian Yuge could not help but stare.


    Even the three princes Mu Yesheng was also an accident, looking at Qian Yuge: "Zou Jiu Jiu actually works? Do you know this?"


    Qian Yuge shook his head, his face full of jealousy and hatred, how could Jiu Jiu succeed? In this way, whether the two killers can kill her is not certain.


    Looking at the killer appeared, Jiu Jiu was relieved and looked at the two people: "Who are you? Is my uncle in your hands?"


    The two killers in black looked at each other, and then said nothing, and started to do it again, but they did it casually, looking at the two: "If you are moving, you will definitely die. It''s miserable. "


    "Since you have come to kill me, you must have known me, knowing that I can heal and poison. I just sprayed all the poison, and I fell in three steps."


    "As long as you take three steps, just wait for death, even the antidote cannot save you."


    The two killers were stunned for a while, but just looked at each other, and looked at the two people to believe it. This was a relief, even if she had memories of previous lives.


    However, I have only exercised for such a short period of time, and my strength is not as good as one tenth of the previous life. It is only a month or two to study internal strength, and the time for light work is shorter.


    Being able to escape once was already good luck. She wasn''t sure what the abilities of the two people were, so she used poison, but the poison was not a three-step process.


    The three-step medicine needed was too scarce. She hadn''t found it yet. She just threw it out, but it was loose. However, the onset of the soft muscles takes time.


    It will take time for Mu Yexiao to come out to rescue, so she must take time and watch the two people move: "Okay, we can talk now."


    "If I knew the answer I wanted, I would hand over the antidote, and now answer me, is Wanwan in your hands?"


    The two men in black looked at each other, then nodded in unison towards 1999, frowning: "Why are you catching Wanyu?"


    At first, Jiu Jiu thought that she was trying to control her, but the murderousness of the two people just now was definitely not fake, she wanted to kill her.


    In this case, the idea just now is no longer valid, and Hongling on the side saw that 991 people were facing two killers, and that heart was about to jump out.


    However, she did not dare to rush past. When she was in a hurry, Mu Yexiao brought someone to her, and Hongling immediately blinked.


    "Master, you are finally here."

 Chapter 74： Jealous

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 74


    Hong Ling quickly told the story and Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao frowned, and made a decision directly, blame him for being selfish, anyway, he couldn''t see that Jiu Jiu was in danger.


    This time without Wan Wan''s whereabouts, he could always be found, but he couldn''t exchange it for 999. Thinking of this, he immediately started to help.


    In the pavilion, at this time, nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine had already started to sweat, looking at the two people: "You mean, you don''t know anything?"


    They looked at each other, and one of them spoke rarely: "Yes, we don''t know anything, but we know one thing."


    "That is, we will all die if we don''t kill you, so even if we die, we will take you by the back, sorry to Princess Xiao."


    After that, the killer killed the past directly at Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu could only avoid it. The tiger didn''t show his strength. When you''re a sick cat, you can''t deal with two for the time being.


    Therefore, Jiu Jiu was not polite. When the killer came over, Jiu Jiu also started to fight back. After the first killer and Qian Jiuu faced each other, it was more than three steps.


    This made another killer also understand. What three steps are false is also true, and he is attacking in the direction of the 99th, and at this time, the 99th one just took the knife of the first killer.


    A knife stabbed across the killer''s neck, and a blood spewed from the neck, and the first killer fell backwards, dead on the ground, and the other one.


    But it also attacked. In such a short period of time, the soft muscles had no effect at all. Jiu Jiu could only hold the knife and cut directly with the killer.


    After all, she is a woman, and her body is still a little weak, so when the first shot was taken to fight the killer, the whole knife had flew out.


    The killer, however, took advantage of this opportunity to point at Jiujiu''s neck. At this last moment, a wheelchair fell from the sky and hit the killer''s head directly.


    The killer was directly killed, and when the slap was heard, the killer fell to the ground, and the wheelchair fell down, Mu Yexiao fell from the sky and sat on the wheelchair.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, who landed like the **** of heaven, blinked his eyes for a moment, exhaling slowly: "I thought I was dead this time."


    Mu Yexiao pulled Jiu Jiu over and held it in his arms: "You scared me to death. I won''t be single in the future, so I worry about it."


    Qianjiu Jiu didn''t care about Mu Ye''s movements either. This time she really almost hung up. Her heart was faint! Just let Mu Yexiao hold it.


    She didn''t even have the strength to break free. When she died last time, she had no time to feel anything. The bomb exploded. This time, it was the first time she felt death so close.


    She needs comfort. In the embrace of Mu Yexiao, it is good to comfort herself.


    When Mu Yesheng in the tree saw Mu Yexiao appear, he almost died of anger: "Fortunately, Geer is clever, otherwise, he would be deceived by that 999."


    Qian Yuge couldn''t bear the anger. It was too timely for Mu Yexiao to come. He was so annoyed that he looked at Mu Yesheng: "I said this is nine hundred and ninety-nine, cunning and scheming."


    "Three princes, let''s go first, otherwise they will be found."


    Mu Yesheng thought about it for the same reason, watching Qian Yuge: "Let''s go."


    This group left, but what Qian Yuge thought was that there was no chance to deal with 1999, and after returning this time, he would definitely want to understand.


    Even if they caught Wan Yin''s bitch, they wouldn''t be okay with her. In this way, they would not be in a hurry, but they could not find an opportunity to deal with 1999.


    However, as long as Wan Ye was in their hands for a day, she was not in a hurry, just thinking that Wan Ye was in the hands of Mu Yesheng. She was a little worried that Mu Yesheng would leave her alone.


    "His Royal Highness, what shall we do now? Will you let that Wan Yin, or kill her?"


    Mu Yesheng snorted coldly and looked at Qian Yuge: "Of course it was killed. Since Qianjiu 99 was in a panic, he didn''t care, what was the useless thing left?"


    "You also said that the woman was the weakness of Qianjiu. I don''t think so, but Jiujiu was unwilling to protect her for social insurance. What''s the use of keeping her?"


    Qian Yuge also agreed in his heart: "Then we will kill her, and then send the body back to Jiu Jiu. I think that Jiu Jiu will be very happy to receive the body."


    Mu Yesheng just snorted: "It''s up to you, that woman to you."


    The two men got on the carriage and returned to the city. Then Qian Yuge followed Mu Yesheng to Mu Yesheng''s house and killed Wan Yin, but only went to the dungeon on Mu Yesheng''s house.


    After Wan Yin was arrested, she was taken to the dungeon of the Three Princes'' Palace, but after Mu Yesheng and Qian Yuge came in, she found that there was something wrong in the dungeon today.


    It was too quiet. Qian Yuge hid a little in fear of Mu Yesheng and looked at Mu Yesheng: "His Royal Highness, this dungeon is quiet."


    Mu Yesheng also frowned. "Somewhat wrong."


    Sure enough, Mu Yesheng''s words had just fallen, and he saw where a person had fallen. Mu Yesheng struck down in the past, only to find that the man was dead, and that the costume was a guard in the dungeon.


    Mu Yesheng strode into it at once, only to find that she was angry. The guards of the entire dungeon were all dead, and the method of death was the same.


    A silver needle was inserted from the top of his head, then his eyes protruded, and he died like this. Qian Yuge looked pale and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Your Highness, let''s go out first."


    "Let the guards go in and see, I''m afraid Your Highness is in danger."


    In fact, Mu Yesheng got a little scared. After leaving the dungeon with a thousand feather songs, he let people enter the dungeon and bring out the dead in the dungeon.


    Looking at the captain of the guard: "Did you find the woman you brought back today?"


    The captain knelt on the ground: "Back to the three princes, no one was found."


    Qian Yuge''s heart was angry again, looking at Mu Yesheng: "His Royal Highness, is the person who Mu Yexiao has sneaked into the dungeon and rescued Wan Yin?"


    Mu Yesheng also knows that this is the only possibility, but does not rule out other things. Looking at Qian Yuge: "Okay, Yuge, you go back first, this thing is as if it didn''t happen."


    Qian Yuge felt strange, but he had no choice but to give a gift to Mu Yesheng: "The song will go away first."


    After speaking, I brought my niece back to Shang Shufu together, but I was unwilling to take a look at my niece: "Go to the palace to see if Wan Yin was rescued?"


    The maidservant nodded: "Yes, miss."


    After saying that, the maidservant left, and Qian Yuge had all kinds of unwillingness, and could only be bored. Today''s good opportunity has not been able to kill Qianjiu.


    It''s a pity, but it''s okay not to die. Since she isn''t dead, let her live a bit more pain. In short, she just won''t let her live a good life.


    The heart cursed Qianjiu, and the expression on Qian Yuge''s face became even more horrible, and the cursed Qianjiu suddenly sneezed and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Let me go, Mu Yexiao."


    Mu Yexiao opened this room: "Nine children, this kind of thing must not happen again. Do you know that I almost scared you to death? You said that if you had an accident, I should How to do?"


    The eyes rolled twice, looking at Mu Yexiao and letting go. "What else can you do? Let the emperor choose another princess for you, it''s not the same."


    Watching Mu Yexiao''s sudden affection suddenly appeared, letting Jiujiu know intuitively, this is not a good thing. If she stays with Mu Yexiao, she will be confined in that backyard all her life.


    Maybe it will become a harem in the future. No, she is free. She must not fall to that point, even if she gives up Mu Yexiao.


    No, shook his head nine thousand and nineteen, Mu Yexiao never belonged to her, what better to give up! They are just partners, and they are constantly suggesting themselves.


    Mu Yexiao was angry when he listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, and his performance was so obvious, but Jiu Jiu Ji repeatedly refused. He was born to be proud of heaven.


    What kind of woman can''t get it, this is exactly what it is. It doesn''t lower him in the eyes, but pushes him away by every means.


    Mu Yexiao was in a bad mood: "Okay, let''s go back to the house and make a plan."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, she turned around and shook her wheelchair. She was caught there on the spot. She was left by Mu Yexiao in this way. Why did she feel wronged?


    Eyes are sour? No, what is the reaction? Jiu Jiu felt terrified. Why did Mu Yexiao treat her well?


    How could she have such a thought, Jiu Jiu Jiu is also a stubborn person, even if the tears come out, she can force it back, let alone her eyes are sour.


    But holding her tears, she walked indifferently towards Mu Yexiao, looking for her mother. She also needed Mu Yexiao''s help, and she had to bow her head.


    But this feeling made her very upset. At this time Hongling watched the two separated, and finally dared to come over. Just first see Mu Yexiao with a cold face.


    It made him cold, and once again I saw the princess with red eyes, and the whole face was not smiling at all, so serious that I couldn''t help but worry.


    "Prince, why are your eyes red?"


    Qianjiu Jiu only shook his head: "Go back and talk, I''m a little worried about Wan Wan."


    Hong Ling immediately understood that the princess did not find her mother this time, so she is now even more worried, crying in anxiety and wanting comfort.


    But don''t know what to say!

 Chapter 75： Awkward

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 75


    After the party returned to the palace, Mu Yexiao just sent someone out to find Wanyu, but he didn''t say a word to Qianjiu, which made everyone a little puzzled.


    Isn''t this prince holding the princess in her heart? Why isn''t the Queen consoling when the Princess is so sad now?


    Qian Jiujiu also pretended not to care, and had been anxiously waiting for the news. Wan Yin was so weak and fell into the hands of those bad people. She didn''t know what would happen?


    She must be scared now, and she must be worried, but Jiu 99 feels that she can''t do anything, she is restless and can''t sleep well.


    I ca n¡¯t eat well, let alone other people, I ca n¡¯t even care about it. I looked at Hongling: ¡°Hongling, once you have Wanwan ¡¯s whereabouts, come and notify me immediately.¡±


    The scene in Shiliting today made Jiu 99 deeply realize how weak she is now. Even if she recovered the heyday of the last life, she was facing such powerful people.


    She still suffers a lot. She used to think that some poisons were too spicy, but now she has to do something to protect herself.


    In particular, the bone fluid can turn a complete person into nothingness with a little bit, but when you carry it with you, you still need to pay attention, otherwise you will hurt yourself by accident.


    When entering the pharmacy this time, Jiu 99 was prepared to make bone fluid. In this way, in the last situation, as long as the bone fluid was spilled, she would never be in danger.


    Hongling watched Qianjiu Jiu enter the pharmacy, and was a little worried, and came to Mu Yexiao: "Wang Ye, hasn''t there any news?"


    Mu Yexiao said, "No, yes, what is the princess doing?"


    Since returning to the palace yesterday, Jiu Jiu can''t help but the kitchen, which makes Mu Yexiao, who has been accustomed to eating dishes made by Jiu Jiu in recent months, a bit unbearable.


    And after such a cold war, after one night, Mu Yexiao was deeply aware of how naive such behavior was, so he was ready to find it.


    Although a little embarrassed, thinking that Jiujiu is not in a good mood now, even if he wants to be angry, he should not choose at this time, so he will take the initiative to care about what Jiujiu is doing?


    Hong Ling lowered her head: "The princess has kept herself in the pharmacy since she got up in the morning, but she hasn''t come out yet, just let the slaves inform her when she has the news of Wan Wan."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, wondering what exactly did Jiujiu nine mean? Locking herself in the pharmacy, shaking her wheelchair, Mu Yexiao came to the pharmacy.


    "Jiuer, what are you doing inside?"


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s voice, Jiu Jiu paused for a moment, and then pretended to say nothing happened: "Return to Lord, I''m in the pharmaceutical industry."


    "If Grandpa has something, you can wait until I come out."


    Mu Yexiao frowned tightly, why at this moment Mu Yexiao felt that he was nineteen thousand miles away from his heart?


    I still wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say a single word, but there was no sound in the nine hundred and ninety-nine, as if I didn''t know Mu Yexiao was standing outside grace.


    Followed by Dongchen and Hongling, they looked at each other. Is this awkward? Why ca n¡¯t they understand?


    Mu Yexiao didn''t leave but just waited outside the door, and this time Jiu Jiu stayed in the pharmacy for two days and two nights and opened the door. The first thing he saw was.


    Waiting for her so long, Mu Yexiao outside the door, she could not help looking up: "The Lord was waiting for me here early in the morning, but what happened? Or is Wanwan''s thing missing?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Can you speak well?"


    Jiu Jiuyi''s face was puzzled: "Excuse me, Lord, when haven''t I talked well? If Wang didn''t come to me because of Wan Wan''s affairs."


    "Then please let me go. I''m very busy. Now that Wang Ye can''t find Wanyi, I have to find it myself."


    In the past two days, Mu Yexiao turned over the whole of Kyoto in order to find Wanyu. His manpower was almost dispatched, but now he is listening to the words like this.


    The heart also raised a rage, holding a hand of 999: "Are you complaining to me?"


    Qianjiu Jiu finally officially looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, you have misunderstood me! You and I have no relatives and no reason. It is also normal for you to be unwilling to help me. If Wang helped, I would be grateful to you."


    "If the Lord can''t help me, I won''t hate you, after all, I said that, this is normal."


    Mu Yexiao was so blocked with a word from Qianjiu that he could only let go of Jiujiu all at once: "Whatever you want."


    After talking about Mu Yexiao, he left the wheelchair and left. He looked down at Mu Yexiao''s wheelchair, lowered his eyes, blinked a few times, raised his head, and looked at Hongling.


    But she saw Hong Ling with a disapproval look at her: "Hong Ling, do you have something to tell me?"


    Hongling looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Prince, you have misunderstood Wang Ye, Wang Ye did not care about Wanyu and you, and these two days, almost all of Wang Ye''s people were dispatched."


    "It''s just that I don''t really know who took Wan Huan away. There is no news at all. By the way, there was something about Wang Ye that you originally said."


    "That was a strange thing happened in the third prince''s palace. There was originally a dungeon in the third prince''s palace. But on the day Wanwan disappeared, the guards inside the dungeon in the third prince''s palace killed everyone."


    After hearing this news, Jiu Jiu suddenly looked up at Hongling: "The news you said is true? That thing is really strange. How did those people die?"


    Hongling heard that Jiu Jiu was interested, and immediately said, "It''s strange to say, those people''s deaths are also strange, but they were all fixed by needles."


    "It''s a mess now, and it''s all over Kyoto!"


    One thousand and nine is silent, but her mind is spinning rapidly, is that what she thinks? Suddenly looking up at Hong Ling: "What about that little beggar?"


    Little beggar? Hongling reacted at once. What Jiu Jiu Jiu said was the little beggar who came to deliver the letter. Two days later, I didn''t know if he could draw the person with the help of the artist.


    "The little beggar is still with the artist. Is the princess going to see?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Go and see."


    Hong Ling led the way in front of him, and brought Jiu Jiu to the artist. The artist was tortured by the beggar for two days, and finally passed the mouth of the beggar.


    I drew the portrait of the person who sent him the letter. As soon as I was about to take it to the prince, I heard that the princess was here, and the artist quickly knelt down: "I have seen the princess."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Get up, how''s it going? Have you drawn someone?"


    The artist quickly put out his own portrait: "Back to the princess, it has already been drawn, and the little beggar said it was this person."


    Jiu Jiu looked at the person on the picture, could not help narrowing his eyes, very good, turned out to be her! Hong Ling was also surprised to look at the person on the portrait, looking at Jiujiu.


    "Prince, aren''t they from the Qian family? Or ..."


    What she didn''t say was that Qian Yuge''s personal girl-in-law was still slaughtered. Last time, Qian Yuge''s personal girl-in-law was slaughtered, and only one was left.


    Qiangjiu also squinted her eyes, apparently recognized it, and looked at Hongling: "I didn''t know this, so she also participated."


    "Get ready for a trip. Let''s go back to Shangshufu and see my cousin."


    Hongling always felt that the words of Jiu Jiu 99 were deep, but still nodded: "Okay, the slave is going to prepare the carriage now, just the princess. Would you like to say something to Mu Yexiao?"


    Qianjiu Jiu shook his head directly: "No, where do I go, and what does it have to do with him?"


    Hong Ling was blocked at once, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Then I''ll call Qing Lian, so that we have at least two people, we can protect you."


    This time, Jiu Jiu did not refuse: "Okay, then you go."


    "The master is here waiting for the slaves. The slaves ask Qinglian to come and pick you up, and the slaves go to prepare the car."


    Jiu Jiu naturally knew that he could not walk back, and he could not go to the gate. At this moment, he hated his idiot nature: "Know, you go."


    Hongling ran very fast, and ran towards the courtyard of 999. As soon as she entered, she saw Qinglian: "Qinglian, go to the artist''s courtyard to pick up the princess and go to the gate."


    "I''ll get my car ready, and the princess will be out of the house."


    Qinglian responded: "That''s good, I''ll go now."


    Seeing that Qing Lian''s figure had gone, Hong Ling was relieved. After thinking about it, she felt that it was not appropriate for the princess to leave the house alone, so she came to the courtyard of Mu Yexiao.


    Dongchen looked back at Mu Yexiao who had just come back with a black face, and did not dare to say anything. She could only blame her silently at the door because she didn''t know what had happened.


    Looking at Hongling, he wanted to find out, but Hongling now has no time to talk to him, looking at Dongchen: "Dongchen, I''m looking for Wang Ye."


    Said to the door of Mu Yexiao: "Master, slave is Hongling, the princess is going to go out, go to Qianfu to find a lady, and the portrait of the artist is out."


    "The man was actually a close-fitting maid of Miss Piao, so the princess wanted to ask. The slave came to inform you. Now the slave is going to prepare a car."


    After speaking in one breath, Hongling turned to prepare for the car. If you do n¡¯t hurry anymore, the princess will be able to figure it out, and she will come to the yard and tell him.


    I''m afraid the princess is to blame her. Although I don''t know why the princess was suddenly polite to the grandfather, Hongling just knew that the princess must be angry with the grandfather.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ling felt a bit of a bitter life. The two masters were awkward, and they must have been enraged by those slaves who were on duty.


    Soon Hongling was ready for the carriage and came to the door: "Prince, please get in the carriage."

 Chapter 76： Your mother is dead

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 76: Your Mother Is Dead


    Since Qian Yuge returned from the third prince''s house last time, he has always felt uneasy. Because he did not remove Qian Jiu Jiu, he was very upset, so he deliberately made people keep asking about Xiao Wangfu.


    Although there is no special news, it is just that Wan Wan of Xiaowang Mansion has not been found. Since it has not been found, then he cares about Wan Yin''s **** in accordance with 1989.


    She also had the opportunity to use Wan Yin''s news to count 999 and get 999 hooked. Qian Yuge, who was thinking about what to do, suddenly received the news.


    Qianjiu came towards Shangshufu, Qianyuge looked at the content on the note, his eyes flashed, and he hadn''t thought of how to take Qianjiu?


    He actually brought it to his own door. In this case, it is not counted. Qian Yuge''s brain turned so fast that he could not let Qian Jiuji die in Shangshufu like this.


    After all, she didn''t have the courage to do so. She was guilty of killing 999, but she just came here. She wouldn''t be able to say no to give 999 a gift.


    Since it can''t be killed, how can we make it miserable? Qian Yuge thought about it, and finally came up with a method that would make Qian Jiujiu very painful in his life.


    That is to destroy the virginity of Jiu Jiu Ji. In this way, that Mu Yexiao is just like Jin Jiu Jiu, and certainly will not let Qian Jiu Jiu continue to live in the world.


    The more I think about Qian Yuge, the more I think this is a good idea, because how painful it is to lose one thousand and nine to a beggar. Let Mu Yexiao kill her personally.


    This is nothing more than the most refreshing thing in the world. In this way, her hands are clean and time is short, and Qian Yuge started implementing it as soon as she thought about it.


    I called my niece next to me, went to find a beggar, and made tea. In order to be fooled by Qian Jiu, this time Qian Yu Ge also fight, and take the medicine in advance.


    Then put the most overbearing potent aphrodisiac into the teapot. If this medicine is not taken in advance, there is no cure for it. Qian Yuge looked at the teapot in front of him with satisfaction.


    Waiting for Qianjiu''s arrival, Qianjiu was at the door of Shangshufu just when Qian Yuge had just hurriedly arranged everything.


    The concierge looked at the wagons of nineteen ninety-nine, and also learned well. Immediately came forward to salute: "The slave has seen the princess."


    Soon the housekeeper of Qianfu also came out: "The slaves have seen the princess and the maiden, did they come?"


    Qianjiu Jiu did not intend to go around the corner this time, looking at the steward: "Is this Princess coming to meet my Princess'' cousin, but is my cousin in the office?"


    Come to Qian Yuge? The steward thought about the lady''s command just now: "Go back to the princess, Miss is in the house, please come in."


    Said that the steward was leading the way in the courtyard of Qianfu. Under the gazebo, Qian Yuge had already waited here. After the steward brought Qianjiu here, he turned and left.


    Qian Yuge looked at Jiu Jiu and smiled, but didn''t stand up, just sat and looked at her: "You are finally here, I thought it would take a long time!"


    Qiangjiu snorted coldly: "It looks like you''re impatient to wait? Mingren don''t say secret words, so if you tell me, where is my mother?"


    Qian Yuge looked at Qian Jiu Jiu, and then glanced at Hong Ling and Qing Lian beside Qian Jiu Jiu: "Want to know the whereabouts of your mother? Don''t worry, Jiu Jiu."


    "Anyway, we are all our sisters, aren''t we? Sisters have a lot to tell you, shouldn''t you call everyone down, and our sisters say a whisper."


    Only nine thousand nine nine had no mood to talk to the other party is a whisper! I just thought that Wan Yin was still in the hands of Qian Yuge, and desperately looked at Hongling and Qinglian.


    "The two of you back down, just stay aside and just look at me."


    Qian Yuge slipped his lips: "What does the sister say, the sister will not succeed or hurt you, but since you let them watch, you look at me."


    Although Hongling and Qinglian were a little uneasy, they also directly backed away. They could not hear the conversation between the two, then stopped and looked at the two figures under the gazebo.


    Impatiently with a look of nine hundred and ninety-one: "Now can you tell me, where is my mother?"


    Qian Yuge glanced at 999: "Actually, I''m curious. Your mother is so useless, you can''t even protect you, you still take her seriously."


    "Let''s try the tea your sister made and see how it differs from yours."


    Saying Qian Yuge came out with two cups of tea, then drank a cup by himself, and then looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Why, dare you not drink? Jiu Jiu Jiu are so brave?"


    "I thought you were awesome! Actually, I was curious. Didn''t you like the three princes at first? Want to take away my three princes, but the result!"


    "Now you are in love with Lord Xiao Xiao''s killing god, can you tell us why?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Qian Yuge: "I don''t have time to tell you so much nonsense, you just need to tell me, where is my mother? Qian Yuge, I''m in a bad mood."


    "I don''t have the mood to tell you anything or anything. As for you saying I like the three princes, I don''t know where you misunderstood. How can I look down on such scum."


    "That is, you take him as a treasure, you have used me, I don''t care about you, you come to the door yourself."


    Qian Yuge listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, but he was very kind and ignored the words said by Jiu Jiu. Instead, he looked at tea seriously and looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "I heard that you know how to heal? I''m still a sacred doctor, can I clear the dying Qing Concubine back? Why, are you still afraid that I won''t be poisoned in the tea?"


    "My Qian Yuge is not so despicable, but it is you, do you really not appreciate the face? Maybe in your life, you can taste the tea made by your sister this time."


    "After all, a lowly person like you, it''s really hard for me to do it once."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, she really didn''t understand what Qian Yuge was thinking? The honey juice came out confidently, she really didn''t know, where was she noble than her?


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu stood up: "Qian Yuge, if you don''t tell me the answer, I''ll be polite to you."


    Qian Yuge put down the tea cup contently: "Come with me for tea, maybe I will tell you. Qian Jiu Jiu, is this your attitude of asking for others?"


    "I really don''t know, what are you polite to do? Grab me and torture it? Do you have that power?"


    Taking a deep breath, she told herself to calm down, but at this time she really couldn''t calm down, if her mother really was in Qian Yuge''s hands.


    She couldn''t believe it. After all these days, what happened to her mother?


    Looking at Qian Yuge, looking at the cup of tea, frowning nine thousand nine hundred and nine, do not understand what to cut Qian Yuge must drink that cup of tea, but ninety nine believe in his own medicine.


    If the tea is poisonous, she will be able to smell it, but she doesn''t smell it, but she doesn''t rule out the colorless and tasteless poisons, but is it because Qian Yuge is desperate to kill her?


    Qian Yuge looked at Jiu Jiu and looked at the cup of tea all the time, and couldn''t help but sneer: "I''m not interested in poisoning the tea, my sister is just kind and let you taste the craft of your sister."


    Chiu-jiu wrinkled did not: "Did I drink this cup of tea, you will tell me, where is my mother?"


    Qian Yuge nodded: "Yes, accompany me to drink tea, chat, and then I tell you, where is your mother, such a cost-effective thing, I don''t know why you refuse?"


    Immediately after that, she saw that Jiu Jiu took the cup of tea and drank it. Jiu Jiu believed in her medical skills. As long as it was not the poison that immediately saw the blood to seal the throat, she would be sure to cure it.


    So she didn''t care, because she also believed that Qian Yuge didn''t have the courage to go directly to the people in the palace, kill the killer, and poison her.


    She took a bet and drank the cup of tea, but the cup of tea was cured and she did not feel any discomfort, and her eyes flashed blankly.


    There is no problem with this cup of tea, so that she can''t figure it out. Is it true that thousands of feather songs have really turned around? But at the moment, I don''t care about that much anymore, but watching Qian Yuge.


    "I drank. You can tell me now, where is my mother?"


    When Qian Yuge watched Qian Jiujiu drinking that cup of tea, his eyes flashed with joy, but then he disappeared and replaced with the smile on his face.


    As if the two sisters really had a good chat: "You said that Auntie Wan, I did know her a few days ago, and I can tell you very clearly."


    "The person who kidnapped your mother is either someone else or the third prince. Do you know what he did to abduct your mother?"


    Qianjiu Jiu stared at Qian Yuge and did not answer. It was a little unexpected from Xinxin''s answer. She thought it was made by Qian Yuge and Mrs. Qian or Qian Shangshu.


    I didn''t expect to be the three princes. When Qian Yuge said here, the smile on his face had turned into a sullen expression: "The three princes, kidnapped your mother just to get you."


    "You insulted him like that. For a man, it is definitely a blow, so I just clicked a little in front of him. Your mother is your weakness."


    "He just grabbed your mother, and then wanted to use your mother to threaten you and commit to him, 99. Would you be happy if you really committed to the three princes, or would you be angry?"


    "My sister is very curious to know, oh, yes, I said so much, I forgot to remind you, don''t even think about looking for your mother, your mother is dead."


    Jiujiu suddenly stared, staring at Qian Yuge, and slammed on the stone bench: "How could it be, you are talking nonsense, how could my mother die?"


    Qian Yuge froze: "Your mother really died, and she died in the dungeon on the palace of the third prince. Have you heard the news?"

 Chapter 77： Just one end!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 77 Only One End!


    Suddenly thought of hearing the news from Hongling that day, the guards in the dungeon of the three princes'' house were killed cleanly one day, yes, the guards.


    Watching Qian Yuge: "You bullshit, you want to lie to me, all the princes who died on the palace are the guards of the dungeon."


    Qian Yuge laughed: "It looks like you have heard the news, then you know that these were not made by me, and your mother was in there at the time."


    "So she was killed together, but your mother was secretly caught. Naturally, she wouldn''t get it on the bright side, but I didn''t lie, she was killed in it."


    Jiu Niu only felt that all of a sudden, she was beaten a little by the news, and even a little unstable. Did she never protect the strong and kind woman?


    Qian Yuge looked at Qian Jiu''s figure, and could not help but stand up and help Qian Jiu 99: "Are you unstable? I will help you to rest."


    At this time, I realized that my head was a little dizzy, and the whole person was a bit weak. I couldn''t help but be shocked. After all, was it still calculated by Qian Yuge?


    But what poison is in that tea? She wanted to push away Qian Yuge, but she didn''t have the strength to struggle. No, she had to keep a little energy and not waste it.


    It seems that Qian Yuge is ready. Since this is the case, Hongling and Qinglian must have no way to come over. At this time, there was some regret.


    If I had known it, I would not be angry with Mu Yexiao, just come with Mu Yexiao. Qian Yuge didn''t know what Jiujiu was thinking about, but supported Jiujiu.


    It seemed like I was in a good mood and walking, "In fact, nine hundred and nine, you and I are sisters. In theory, we should support each other."


    "You married the King of Xiao, so you can be the princess of the futile, but why do you go back to your home and step on me? That''s all."


    "My sister didn''t expect that after you got married, you became more restless and let your light shine to seduce the three princes. Why do you say why?"


    "You know, the three princes will only be mine. How can you grab it? Oh, but that is also the case, that animal husbandry is no longer a man, and my sister is uncomfortable, right?"


    Suddenly shocked, it was probably guessing what Qian Yuge was going to do. This ancient female heroine inevitably lost herself.


    Just don''t know who this Qianyu song is looking for? Is there anything left to drill, after all, she has the physical strength she has, but she can''t deal with a few people.


    Qian Yuge didn''t bother what current Jiu Jiu was thinking about, but continued to say, "Actually, if you marry your sister and stay alive, your sister is also distressed."


    "So my sister compensates you today, okay? My sister gives you a strong man, so you can taste the taste of being a woman, what do you think!"


    Qiangjiu snorted: "I think it''s your sister. You want a man, don''t worry, your sister will give you a good return today."


    Qian Yuge laughed and laughed: "Then I can wait, but I don''t know what your sister is doing today. After being known by Wang, will Wang Wang tolerate you?"


    "An unclean woman, my royal daughter-in-law who has become the royal family, only one end is dead!"


    Jiu Jiu bowed his head: "In this case, my sister will give it to my sister here, I believe you must remember it, don''t let your sister take the opportunity."


    Qian Yuge froze: "It seems that the spirit of the younger sister is not bad. In this case, some of the older sisters need not worry that the younger sister will not feel the taste."


    "Did you see that? In the room in front, there are gifts that your sister prepared for you, and as for your two maids, my sister will also treat you well."


    I was so shocked that Hong Ling and Qing Lian didn''t miss it? Soon I walked to the room where Qian Yuge said, pushed the door open, and pushed into it all at once.


    "Sister enjoy it, my sister is watching the show next door, I hope your sister will perform wonderfully."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine secretly whispered, you have to do this kind of drama!


    When Chiu-jiu was escorted by Qian Yuge and left here, Hong Ling and Qing Lian secretly felt bad and wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the maid of Qian Yuge who was always by their side.


    "What are you doing? My lady and the princess are in a good relationship, so go to rest together, don''t worry."


    Hongling didn''t even think about it, she just pushed away the girl to prepare to catch up, but was suddenly spilled a handful of medicine powder by that girl, and then came out two guards.


    "Just show them to me."


    The two guards stunned both Hong Ling and Qing Lian. Hong Ling thought before she passed out that she had told Wang Ye to follow up, so the princess would definitely not be in trouble.


    Indeed, not long after Qianjiu entered the Shangshufu, Mu Yexiao and Dongchen Nanfeng had quietly entered the Shangshufu, but they did not appear in front of Qianjiu.


    No one in Qianfu was notified, because Mu Yexiao thought that Qianjiu did not tell him that he was still angry with him, so he did not show up until Qianjiu was pushed into that room.


    Mu Yexiao asked Dongchen to control Qian Yuge, then entered the room by himself, and saw the scene that made him angry, and Jiu Jiu was being pressed by a man.


    And Jiu Jiu''s hand is holding a mule all the time, seemingly ready to die in order to keep innocence. Of course, this is what Mu Yexiao saw by himself, but in fact, it is not the truth of the facts.


    The truth is that after the entry of 1991, he felt the man''s heavy breathing sound, and apparently he was also prescribed medicine, and the person who prescribed it did not have any saneness.


    So while the man rushed over, he fell to the ground himself, pulled out the mule, and prepared to kill the man when he approached her.


    However, just as Jiubai was about to start, the man was kicked away by one person, and then the whole man fell into a familiar embrace.


    Then there was a voice of concern: "Jiuer, why are you so stupid? Are you all right?"


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s voice, some suspected that he had hallucinations: "Are you Mu Yexiao? Why are you here?"


    Mu Yexiao''s attitude was very excited: "If I am not here, are you going to commit suicide? You fool,"


    The scene just now really frightened him. I thought he would almost never see her again, and couldn''t help but hold Jiu Jiu tighter. He''s a little breathless.


    The body''s medication reminded her that she was a little feverish and looked at Mu Yexiao. At this time, she couldn''t care less: "Mui Yexiao, take me back, quickly."


    Listening to Qianjiu whispered, Mu Yexiao let go of Qianjiu, only to find that Qianjiu''s face was hot, and his face was darker.


    He knew what was going on. Qian Yuge turned out to deal with Jiu Jiu in such a dirty way. Don''t blame him if he is so.


    When she entered the house at Muyexiao just now, Dongchen had already gone to the next room and brought up Qian Yuge directly: "Master, what should this woman do?"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes flashed a cold light: "Throw her directly to that man."


    Qian Yuge looked in horror and looked at Mu Yexiao: "No, Lord Xiao, please forgive me. I will never dare."


    Looking at the sudden emergence of Xiao Wang, Qian Yu Ge''s hate, if Mu Yexiao came later, it would be fine, no matter whether Jiu Jiu was dead or defiled by others.


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine days are definitely not good, but because of the sudden appearance of Mu Yexiao, the original situation was directly turned one by one, and nine hundred and ninety-nine listened to the sound of Qian Yuge.


    Thinking about what Qian Yuge said just now, it was strong to support the spirit, using a mule on his arm, struck fiercely, barely keeping his mind.


    But Qian Jiu''s action was so painful that Mu Yexiao was distressed, and the eye knife poked at Qian Yuge''s body.


    "Qian Yuge, do you remember what I just said? If there is a chance, I will definitely reward you."


    "Mu Yexiao, take me to the room next door, this room, let Qian Yuge perform."


    Listening to Qianjiu''s words, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Nine children, you should go to treatment first."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, listen to me, yes, find someone to rescue the two girls, Hongling and Qinglian. You take me to the next door, and the door of this room is closed."


    Mu Yexiao watched Qianjiu persist and said nothing. When Qian Yuge listened to Qianjiu''s words, and it was about to be implemented immediately, he was not too flustered.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Ji Jiu Jiu, you must not die if you treat me like this, do you know what the poison is? My strongest medicine is no cure."


    "That animal husbandry is a wasteful man. In addition to watching you die, or watching someone else defile you, hahaha ..."


    Jiujiu snorted: "It will not bother you, and you still accept the gift you prepared yourself."


    "Mu Yexiao, let''s go."


    The words of Qian Yuge made Mu Yexiao almost furious. He really didn''t see it. The heart of Qian Yuge was really dark, looking at Qian Jiujiu''s face turning red.


    I had to go to the next room holding Qianjiu and looked at Dongchen: "Dongchen, get a bucket of water."


    "There are still nine children. Don''t worry about it. Nanfeng has already rescued the two girls. You can soak in the water."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "I can still support it, as long as the cold water, I must witness the tragic situation of Qian Yuge."


    The two fell down in the next room. Dongchen didn''t know what method was used. Soon they moved in with cold water and then backed out. One thousand nine hundred kimonos jumped straight into the water.


    Suddenly cool feeling made her much better, but she raised her ears and listened to the movement next door.

 Chapter 78： Who is handsome?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 78 Who is the handsome guy?


    In the next room, the door of the room was closed directly and took away the last fluke of Qian Yuge, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes flushed.


    And panting, looking at the man''s appearance, she was extremely ugly. It was for the pain of nineteen ninety-nine that she approached one of the ugliest men in the guard.


    I just didn''t expect that now I actually have to pay for it myself, watching the man rush forward, Qian Yuge yelled, "Slut, get me here."


    "Do you know who I am? I am the young lady of Qianjia. If you dare to strike me, I will make you die, and your whole family will die ..."


    It''s just that she has lost her sensible guard because of her strong medicine. Where can she hear what she is saying, she can only feel the coolness of the woman in front of her.


    Qianjiu Jiu could not see what was happening in the next room, but he could hear the cursing sound from Qian Yuge, and then the scream.


    There are also various sounds coming from various places, as well as the painful cry of Qian Yuge. Jiu Jiu turned and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, you can let people see it."


    "Qian Yuge is really lost, or is he acting."


    She didn''t feel relieved without seeing it with her own eyes, but she can''t come out of the water now, otherwise, she must go and see the miserable situation of Qian Yuge in person.


    Before Mu Yexiao spoke, Hong Ling''s voice came from outside: "Prince, Qian Yuge is really defiled, not cheating."


    Hearing Hong Ling''s voice, Jiu Jiu Ji relaxed and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, let''s go back to my house. My present sage should be able to hold me back to my house."


    Mu Yexiao thought about it: "Also, after you return to your home, it''s just right to go to the pharmacy to dispense antidote."


    Jiu Jiu smiled bitterly, even if she could formulate an antidote, but could her body support it? What a fool, she didn''t want to stay here.


    When she continued to stay like this, she didn''t know if she would be able to keep awake, or she would just fall over Mu Yexiao.


    What''s more, she is not the kind of person who will go to death without chastity, and she will not feel which man her body is given to, like a woman of this age.


    Respect the man as heaven. She is only in such a situation. Of course, if she can choose, of course, Ye Yexiao is the best. After all, she looks like her favorite.


    But she won''t be stupid enough to do anything with Mu Yexiao in this room, which will directly expose Mu Yexiao.


    One thousand ninety-nine stood up from the water, and his clothes were tightly attached to his body. Such an appearance could not go out. Otherwise, in ancient times, this would be considered virginity.


    Fortunately, Mu Yexiao soon found a coat, wrapped the whole person in a circle, then held the 99, quietly and quickly left Shang Shufu.


    Back on the carriage back to Wangfu, Mu Yexiao still held Qianjiu tightly: "Jiuer, wait a moment, we will be able to return to the pharmacy soon."


    Huai is a woman she likes, and Mu Yexiao is not indifferent, but now ninety-nine is simply unconscious and still angry with him.


    Mu Yexiao thought, if now really taking advantage of the situation of Jiu Jiu, asked Jiu Jiu''s body, I am afraid that Jiu Jiu will never give his heart to him in this life.


    After listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, Jiujiu spit out a bit of difficulty: "You are a gentleman."


    With that said, Qian Jiu Jiu stretched out her hand, straightened Mu Yexiao''s face, and faced her face to face, Mu Yexiao saw it, just now she recovered her face by soaking in cold water.


    Her face was still flushed, and her face was full of red glow. She looked cute and lovely. She opened her mouth and smiled: "Mu Yexiao, am I beautiful?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded involuntarily, giggling with joy, reached out to touch Mu Yexiao''s cheek, and then leaned his head on Mu Yexiao''s face for a moment.


    "Mu Yexiao, your cheeks are so cold, so comfortable."


    The cold cheek rubbed against Qian Jiujiu''s soft and warm cheeks, which made Mu Yexiao feel a strange feeling, and heard Qianjiu''s comfortable moan.


    Almost let Mu Yexiao not hold himself, but fortunately he still has some determination, pushing away the ninety-nine: "Nine children, sit down, here is the carriage."


    At this point, Jiu Jiu was a little confused, looking at Mu Yexiao: "No, don''t sit well, sit on you, cool."


    Mu Yexiao was shocked to cover Qianjiu''s mouth. My dear, there were people coming and going outside the carriage. What should I do if I heard it? Mu Yexiao felt that he was about to be tortured to death.


    "Woohoo ..."


    Jiu Jiu''s mouth was clogged, and some uncomfortable whining, this sound made by the docile kitten entering the palace, as if the feathers were scratching gently on the heart, making people tickle.


    There was also the real itchiness coming from the palm of the hand, it was ninety-nine naughty biting his hand, Mu Yexiao was speechless for a moment, and said something to the south wind that rushed outside.


    "South wind, a little faster."


    As for Dongchen, it is still hidden in Shang Shufu and waiting to see the subsequent development of this matter. After all, Qianjia will not let Qian Yuge burst into such a scandal.


    He arrived to see how Qianjia was going to deal with this matter. Nanfeng''s ear strength was good. Of course, he could hear the words in it and speed up the carriage naturally.


    After various tortures in Mu Yexiao, the carriage finally reached the palace. Mu Yexiao held Qianjiu and rushed back to the door of Qianjiu''s pharmacy.


    Qianjiu Niu reached out and grabbed Mu Yexiao: "I''m not going to the pharmacy, Mu Yexiao you fool."


    This sentence is literally spoken out of the teeth: "It is too late to formulate the antidote now, I will die in Mu Yexiao."


    The affectionate face of Mu Yexiao''s face, the model''s behavior, the suppression of the vinegar, the cracking of the beef skeleton, the eight readings, the cherry blossoms, and the buttocks.


    At this point, Jiu Jiu had the urge to cry, and the desire of the body was like the demon released from the cage, urging her to grasp Mu Yexiao.


    "Hug me back to the room."


    Mu Yexiao helpless: "Jiuer, are you really sober?"


    Nima!


    "I''m sober now, haven''t you heard Qian Yuge say? There is no cure for this medicine, are you stupid?"


    Qiangjiu squinted his eyes, looked at the face in front of him, and reached out and touched it: "Handsome guy, you look so good, come and give him a fragrance."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly turned black: "Tell me clearly, who is the handsome guy?"


    Jiu Jiu chuckled and smiled: "You are so funny, who is the handsome guy? Who are you and you do n¡¯t know? Handsome guy is the handsome brother who is you."


    "come¡­¡­"


    Before the words were finished, the whole person''s lips were blocked by Mu Yexiao. He wanted to do such a thing, and he wanted to go crazy. The woman who knows that she is pregnant now belongs to him.


    Apparently, thank you so much for that bitch. It was just an instant, the idea was thrown away, and then the woman in front of me was looked at.


    As if it were a treasure in the world, she carefully kissed the woman''s eyebrows, squinting and squinting, watching Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, I''m so uncomfortable, I''m itchy like you."


    Mu Yexiao''s actions stopped for a moment. Looking at Qianjiu Ji, his eyes flashed helplessly. He had thought of his wife-in-law for the first time and wanted to be gentle.


    However, it seems that the daughter-in-law did not appreciate it. Looking down at his daughter-in-law, she had already torn her clothes almost, and Mu Yexiao suddenly felt that she was being rejected and despised.


    As a man''s self-esteem, he suddenly came out at this time, quickly untied himself, and pressed towards the past ...


    The two people, Hongling and Qinglian, waited until they waited. When the sun rose the next day, they finally heard the voice of Mu Yexiao: "Hongling, get in the water."


    Hong Ling and Qing Lian looked at each other, and then went to draw water cheerfully. In fact, the two girls, no, should be the number of girls around Qian Jiujiu were worried.


    Worried about the day when Jiu Jiu Jiu really left their princes, and then went to the happy days by themselves, but now, in their opinion, JI Jiu Jiu is a princely person.


    I''m sure they won''t leave the prince, so now their heart is let go.


    Of course, if you know what they think, then you will only be given one sentence. It is too early for you to rest assured!


    It''s time to go. After all, she won''t be the reason for her stay because of this.


    At this time, Jiu Jiu did not know this at all. She only knew that she was tired, her body was sour and soft, and it was difficult to imagine how crazy she and Mu Yexiao were last night.


    Opening his eyes and looking at the gauze, the side of Mu Yexiao was afraid to say a word, after all, this matter is not very bright and clear.


    But Qianjiu had no idea at all, turned his head and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Aren''t you telling me something?"

 Chapter 79： Woman insulator?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 79 Woman Insulator?


    Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment, and said straightly, "You can rest assured that I will be responsible."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, apparently she overestimated Mu Yexiao, and she sat up suddenly from the bed: "No, it''s an accident this time."


    "Mu Yexiao, our contract is unchanged, I will not change my original intention because of the body I gave you."


    Mu Yexiao''s face changed a little, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Qi Jiu Jiu, what do you mean? You tell the king clearly, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao so excitedly, Jiu Jiu Ji was startled, as if it was her who was suffering? Why did Mu Yexiao look like this and swallowed?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, calm down, let''s talk about it, there is no relationship between you and me."


    "Shut up, nine hundred and ninety-nine, do you really see it, or do you not see it? No emotion, is that you have no emotion for me? Think about it yourself."


    "Think about what you''re telling me, what exactly do you want, and I''ll do it for you."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao turned directly out of the room, and Jiu Jiu was still shocked. How did Mu Yexiao mean that he had affection for her?


    Are they saying okay or working together? And he''s a man? How can you be so stingy?


    Qiangjiu blinked and squinted, but Mu Yexiao had disappeared. Qianjiu''s heart suddenly felt wronged. What does Mu Yexiao mean?


    After Hongling and Qinglian brought the water in, they looked at the door with a grudge, and Wang Ye could not help disappearing, and looked at each other.


    What''s going on? Hongling came boldly in front of Qianjiu Jiu, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Prince, do you want to wash?"


    Hearing what Hong Ling said, Jiu Jiu raised his head and looked at Hong Ling: "Let the water down, you go out, I''ll come by myself."


    Hongling looked at Jiujiu with some worries: "But, is this ... still a slave who is waiting for you?"


    "No more, go out."


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu''s somewhat angry look, Hongling and Qinglian looked at each other, and then went out. Looking at the bucket of water nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine, directly soaked into the whole person.


    The uncomfortable feeling on my body just relaxes a little bit, but the more I think about it, the more I get angry, it''s almost silent. What''s the matter? She didn''t feel that she had done something wrong or said something wrong.


    But why did Mu Yexiao treat her this way?


    But at this time, Mu Yexiao came to the study with anger, and everyone who saw Wang Ye on the way was aggressive with a look on his face. What happened to Wang Ye?


    At this time, Dongchen, who had just returned from Shang Shufu, came to the study and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, Dongchen is back."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen: "What''s going on with Shang Shufu?"


    Dongchen looked at Mu Yexiao, considered it, and said it shortly: "Mrs. Qian killed the guard directly in the name of the guard and the girl-in-law."


    "And the two maidservants who are waiting beside Qian Yuge have saved Qian Yuge."


    Mu Yexiao said, I want to know that Qianjia will definitely make this decision. I just do n¡¯t know. After Jiu Jiu Ji knows, he will be angry.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao thought about what Jiu Jiu said this morning, could not help but feel depressed. He had such a big affection for the girl, which she did not see.


    How rough is her relationship? She was speechless and looked at Dongchen: "Go and let the kitchen make more delicious food for the princess, and let her make up for it in these two days."


    Dongchen lowered her head: "Subordinates go here."


    After speaking, he disappeared and went to the kitchen. It was Mu Yexiao who wanted to go to see Jiu Jiu, but couldn''t pull the face again. It was because Dongchen ran too fast.


    Otherwise, how about Dongchen''s mood? There is no Dongchen and there is a south wind. Take a look at the south wind: "South wind, come in."


    "Master, do you have anything to do with your subordinates?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "That''s it. Go to see the princess. Is there anything else you need? Did she get up? What is the person doing? Go and watch and come and report to me."


    Nanfeng''s face was a little puzzled. According to the truth, the prince just spoiled the princess. Shouldn''t they be together at this time?


    Why did the Lord go back to the study? Forget it, it''s the master''s business, he doesn''t understand it, and still honestly do as the master instructs.


    "My subordinates know, and their subordinates will go now."


    After Nanfeng finished speaking, he turned and went towards the courtyard where Qianjiu Jiu was now.


    After taking a bath in 1999, I felt that the whole person was refreshed again, and then I called Hongling to come in and give her clothes, but after Hong Ling sent the clothes in.


    So I went to make the bed, and after getting dressed, I saw Hong Ling holding a pair of scissors, and then she was cutting the sheets, frowning a bit.


    "Hongling, what are you doing?"


    Hongling heard Qianjiu''s voice, and then she looked up and looked at Jiujiu: "Prince, you''re washed, slaves are here ..."


    It''s a bit hard to say, this was supposed to be done by He, but He was not here now, so she had to come by herself, and the situation was too anxious yesterday.


    She didn''t have time to place a piece of Yuanpa below, and now she can only cut the sheets, but if the princess wants to ask again, Hongling is depressed.


    "Princess, this is cut to replace Yuanpa, and it''s going to be sent to the palace."


    Jiu Jiu swallowed the saliva: "You said that this thing is going to be delivered to the palace? What is it to do in the palace?"


    Hong Ling coughed twice: "Prince, this is proof of the princess''s virginity, and it will be recorded in the palace."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened, and there was actually such a department in the palace: "Do you mean, are there any women in the harem? My God, it''s so perverted."


    As long as Qianjiujiu thought that his virgin blood was still collected intentionally, and then suddenly disgusted, Hongling looked at Qianjiujiu.


    Could not help but consolation: "Prince, you need not be embarrassed, this is a symbol of honor for every woman."


    Qianjiu Jiu said it was unacceptable, but loyal servant Hongling insisted abnormally, and Jiu Jiujiu still wanted to say something, and suddenly heard that Dongchen came from outside.


    "Prince, the king asked his subordinates to come and ask what the princess needs for breakfast, so that the subordinates can prepare the kitchen."


    After a short pause, I thought: "As usual, add a chicken broth."


    Dongchen glanced at the princess''s expression, which was normal, but a bit awkward, but she didn''t know what was awkward, then she lowered her head and said quickly.


    "My subordinates know, and go to the kitchen now to order."


    After speaking, Dongchen went, and Qinglian smiled hesitantly, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Prince, Wang Ye is really good to you."


    Hearing this sentence, he froze for a moment and looked at Qing Lian: "Are your lords good to me? Where do you see them?"


    Qinglian and Hongling couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard this sentence, and their princess couldn''t feel such an obvious thing.


    Qianjiu Ji looked at the looks of the two girls, as if she had told a very incredible thing, which made Qianjiu a little embarrassed: "What is your expression?"


    "Let you say, you just say."


    Qinglian and Hongling looked at each other again, and found that the princess had not been found, and the two girls were a little speechless. Hongling coughed twice.


    "The princess, slaves said a few things to remind you. The prince never let a woman approach him within three steps, and the prince never dine at a table with a woman."


    "When he sees a woman, he never gives a good look. He has a serious cleansing habit. He doesn''t let men and women approach him. And he always has only one expression."


    "Cold a face, or wear a mask, never be gentle ..."


    Listening to these words, Jiubai looked at the black line: "Stop! Are you really talking about Ye Yexiao?"


    Qinglian and Hongling both nodded together: "Prince, this is Wang Ye, our eyes and other people''s eyes."


    After Qinglian looked at Hongling, she continued to say, "But after you appear, Princess Wang will be different. Every day when Prince Wang gets along with you."


    "The corners of your mouth are upturned, your eyes are satisfied, and even your slaves are kind. Do you know how difficult this is? Not to mention that Wang Yee also eats with you."


    "I''ll give you some food and even care about you ..."


    Before Qing Lian''s words were finished, Nanfeng came again, right at the door: "Nanfeng has seen the princess."


    Qianjiu Jiu was shocked by the words of the two slaves, and heard the voice of Nanfeng: "Southwind, what are you doing here?"


    Nanfeng froze, and the princess'' tone was a bit punchy. She took a careful look at the princess: "The prince let his subordinates come over and see, what is the princess doing now?"


    "Do you have any more needs? In some cases, even if you ask them, they can do it."


    Listening to the words of Nanfeng, Qianjiu''s heart was shaking, but she squinted and saw a pair of Qinglian and Hongling. You see, that''s the look.


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched and looked at Nanfeng: "Nanfeng, did you have a woman before you married?"


    Nanfeng looked at Jinjiu as if shocked: "Women? Princess, did you see other women except Hong Ling and Ye on your first night in the palace?"


    "As for Hongling, that''s because you are here, and she was transferred over here. Wang Ye doesn''t like to see a woman appear in front of him."


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes, that is, before her, Mu Yexiao was actually a woman insulator?


    amount! So last night was Mu Yexiao''s first time? Why is there a sudden feeling of flying in my heart? Looking at Nanfeng: "Where is your grandfather now?"

 Chapter 80： Take care of

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 80


    Nanfeng stunned for a moment, still quickly returned to God, watching Qianjiu and answering: "The king is in the study."


    A thousand glances at Hongling: "Hongling, wait for breakfast to be delivered to the study."


    Saying that Jiu Jiu came to the door of Mu Yexiao''s study at one of his fastest speeds, and then rushed in directly. Looking at Mu Yexiao, the whole person rushed into the arms of Mu Yexiao.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, your study is so nice to come in, no one is blocking me."


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but drew the corner of his mouth: "That''s because these people know that you are a princess. Who dares to stop you, and why are you here?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "You are such a person, I think you haven''t had breakfast, I''ll come and use it with you."


    She was very excited when she heard a few people say Mu Yexiao just now, but now when she sees Mu Yexiao, how can she feel what she wants to say?


    No, you have to hold back, you can''t say, at least before Mu Yexiao didn''t admit that she would only live with you for one lifetime and one person, she couldn''t confess her feelings.


    So Qianjiu started to be awkward, and coughed twice: "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu with a smile: "Then the question I asked you to consider, have you considered it?"


    After a short pause, how could this person ask such a straightforward question? Shouldn''t the ancients be implicit? Keke, let''s get rid of this topic.


    So in Mu Yexiao''s expectant look, Jiu Jiu became an aggressive face: "What problem do you want me to consider?"


    Mu Yexiao almost wanted to vomit blood. In the morning, he said such a thing, and then left. Isn''t that 999 eyes nothing? There was a moment when he felt unlovable.


    But he didn''t give up, and just passed this thing on, but looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Then you tell me, you just came over so excited and hugged, what are you doing?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine suddenly had another face of coquettishness and excitement: "Because, I just asked a question, hehehe ..."


    Mu Yexiao looked at the look of an idiot with a smile of nine hundred and ninety-nine. She had a bad hunch, and felt like a shag: "What did you ask?"


    Jiujiu Ji raised his mouth, biting his lips uncontrollably: "I''m your first woman, right? Last night was your first time, right?"


    Mu Yexiao flushed suddenly. What kind of woman was her princess? How can such a topic be said here? It is simply that people do not know what to say.


    With a look of surprise and anticipation in 1999, Mu Yexiao suddenly shouted to the air around him: "All rolled out ten meters away."


    Jiu Jiu looked for a moment, looked at Mu Yexiao, and suddenly remembered that there were figures in the dark guards around the study, so she just said so fiercely.


    Was it heard by those dark guards? Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly lowered his head, searching on the ground, Mu Yexiao pumped out the corner of his mouth: "Jiuer, what are you looking for?"


    Jiujiu was crying with a face on his face: "I''m looking for a seam on the ground so I can get in."


    Mu Yexiao fluttered a laugh, this smile, it was really the feeling of flowers in full bloom, so that the embarrassment had been forgotten.


    "My study is very sturdy, and there are absolutely no ground stitches or anything. Okay, now there is no one. The lady wants to know what, and she can ask it generously.


    Jiu Jiu Ji twitched a bit: "Actually I just want to ask the question just now, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "What''s the matter? Can Jiuer be ready to laugh at her husband?"


    999 shook his head: "No, if it is, I am happy, if not, I am just disappointed."


    Mu Yexiao froze and looked at Jiujiu: "Yes."


    Jiu Jiu suddenly looked up, and suddenly rushed into Mu Yexiao''s arms again: "I didn''t expect that Mu Yexiao you are so innocent."


    "But I''m happy, I''m really happy. I have a mind and body."


    Body and mind cleanliness? what is that? Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with some doubts, and Jiu Jiu smiled before explaining.


    "If you''ve slept with other women, I will feel dirty, and I like a man like you who has a clean body and mind."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly cried and laughed, that is to say he would be rejected? Mu Yexiao was suddenly fortunate. She didn''t feel those women before.


    In fact, the emperor had asked some court ladies to teach him before, but he also felt dirty at the time. Maybe this is the physical and mental cleansing habit that was said in 1999?


    The corners of my lips were bent: "Coincidentally, I also have a mind and body cleansing habit. I only like to do this with women I like."


    Looking up, Qianjiu glanced sillyly at Mu Yexiao and blinked at him: "Mou Yexiao, I announce that you can like me."


    "But I like you and I still need to examine your performance in the future. If you make me unhappy in the future, I will not miss this position of the princess."


    "I hope you don''t become the first king to be retired in this big Zhou country."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched twice, apparently something incredible. What did he just hear? Huff? Still the royal grandfather of Hugh Royal, he couldn''t help but reach out and touched his head.


    "It''s such a naive girl. Well, rest assured. Although I have no other ability to shepherd Ye Xiao, I still love my own lady very much."


    "Yes, Jiuer, do you want to know about the follow-up to Qian Yuge?"


    Qianjiu Jiu suddenly heard the story of Qian Yuge. Yesterday''s memories suddenly returned to her, and she looked at Mu Yexiao: "By Mu Yexiao, have you found out why the three princes of Mu Yesheng were killed? "


    "Are there any mothers in the killed man?"


    Regarding Qian Yuge''s words, she was shocked, but she didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe her elf-cut woman, so she died.


    Sure enough, Mu Yexiao shook her head directly: "Rest assured, there is no mother in you, I guess this matter has something to do with your mother. I guess, the mother was really captured by Mu Yesheng."


    "It''s just that there is an individual force involved. It should be the person who took the mother away. The strength of this force is shocking."


    "Mu Yesheng''s dungeon said that if you break in, break in, and kill the other party without leaving a piece of armor."


    Qian Jiu Jiu was also puzzled. She really thought that Qian Yuge''s words were deceiving her. It was very likely that Mu Yexiao analyzed it, and she glanced worriedly at Mu Yexiao.


    "There is such a powerful force hidden in the imperial city, which is really scary. I don''t know what happened to my mother? Why did those people arrest my mother?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know, but seeing the danger exposed by the forces will also take the mother away, it will definitely not be harmful to the mother, otherwise it will definitely kill the mother on the spot."


    Jiujiu glanced at Mu Yexiao, although Mu Yexiao was only analyzing, but it was a little displeasing to hear that her mother was killed on the spot.


    Sighed: "As long as my mother is not in danger, I can always find it."


    Just after finishing talking, Qiangjiu heard a cooing sound in her stomach, she was hungry, and after such intense exercise last night, she has not eaten yet.


    How could I not be hungry? I couldn''t help looking at it and muttered, "Isn''t it, let Hongling bring breakfast to the study?"


    "Why is there no one, Mu Yexiao, are you hungry?"


    Mu Yexiao looked helplessly: "Well, let''s go out and eat."


    It is estimated that the dark guards have just withdrawn, and Hong Ling also saw it, so he did not dare to enter. It was natural to agree that he was hungry severely.


    "Okay, let''s have breakfast first. After eating, you''re telling me, what happened to Qian Yuge?"


    After speaking, I went out with Mu Yexiao and headed for the breakfast hall. As soon as I went out, I saw Hongling standing there, holding the food container.


    Qianjiu could not help rolling his eyes: "Why don''t you go in and stand here and do something?"


    Hong Ling glanced at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao frowned; "Come in."


    Hong Ling just brought it in, and in the side hall next to the study room, breakfast was served, and of course the chicken soup ordered by 999 was included, but there were two.


    Jiu Jiu''s contented mouthful eats breakfast, but he finally fills his stomach, and takes a drink of chicken broth: "Well, I''ve eaten well, tell me about Qian Yuge."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Qianjiu 99, then took out a handkerchief, wiped the oil from the corner of Jiujiu 99, and looked at the handkerchief.


    Immediately I feel sorry, if only paper is available. Speaking of which, there were writing papers in this era, but there was no fart paper, and Jiu Jiu has begun to think wildly.


    Should I also make soft paper, but would such a thing be burned as a monster?


    Forget it, I still have time to talk about it. In fact, this kind of cloth is also very good. It is better than bamboo, stones, leaves, etc.


    Mu Yexiao clearly felt that she was distracted, and she coughed twice: "What are you thinking?"


    Only then did Jiu Jiu Jiu return to the world: "No, yes, what do you say about Qian Yuge?"


    "What else can I do! It just killed the guard and the maid, and the story of Qian Yuge was concealed. If you are not satisfied with this result, we can change the result."


    Jiu Jiuyan blinked: "It doesn''t have to worry, this result is very good, at least the way that Qian Yuge wants to marry into the royal family."


    "If Qian Yuge can get to know each other in the future and marry well, we don''t have to go and kill them."


    But Jiu Jiu Niu knew that Qian Yu Ge would not be able to do this, either she would pull her all together, or think of a way to get back up.


    No matter which one is not good for her ...

 Chapter 81： Will count

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 81


    In Qianfu, Qianyuge''s room, everything was broken in pieces. These were smashed by Qianyuge. At this time, Qianyuge had red eyes.


    I was still thinking about it in my mouth: "One thousand and nine, Mu Yexiao, I won''t let the two of you out. I want you to die, to die."


    Mrs. Qian was outside the door, listening to the Qian Yuge mad inside, and her heart was upset. She walked over and pushed the door, and went in: "Yu Ge, stop me."


    Qian Yuge looked up at her mother: "Mother, it''s ruined, everything has been ruined, and it has ruined my whole life, I won''t let her go ..."


    She wouldn''t say anything else now, Mrs. Qian sighed: "Stupid child, listen to your mother, there is no ruin, this thing, outsiders don''t know."


    "Let''s assume it hasn''t happened, shall we?"


    Qian Yuge''s eyes were ugly: "How could it be as if it hadn''t happened, it has already happened, mother, if you are good for your daughter, you will avenge your daughter."


    "I beg you, will you avenge your daughter?"


    Mrs. Qian looked at her daughter in such pain, and her eyes flashed a bit of fierce light: "Okay, my mother will take revenge on you, you obediently obedient, my mother must have a way to let you marry the three princes."


    Qian Yuge''s eyes flashed: "But mother, won''t the three princes abandon her daughter?"


    Mrs. Qian raised Qian Yuge''s head: "My mother''s song Bingqingyujie is beautiful and charming. Who would hate it?"


    Qian Yuge looked at Mrs. Qian with a strange heart. Is she still pure and clean now? She''s all broken shoes, and thinking of it, her heart was disturbed again.


    But Mrs. Qian patted Qian Yuge''s shoulder: "This thing, as if you haven''t happened, on your big wedding day, the mother will let the blood go."


    Qian Yuge was shocked by Mrs. Qian''s self-confidence, but at the same time she felt that her mother said that she would definitely do it. In this case, she can wait.


    Waiting for her mother to help her figure out everything, Madam Qian looked at Qian Yuge: "Yu Ge, listen to your mother first, you can''t be seen by anyone now."


    "So my mother is going to take you out for a trip, after all, the next thing is that you are not suitable to stay, you know?"


    Qian Yuge''s heart is a little weird, why not fit to stay? But her mother didn''t explain it, just sent Qian Yuge to the Great Zhou Kingdom Temple.


    The development of Buddhism in the Da Zhou Kingdom was very ambitious, and there were many monks who got Taoism, but they did not usually appear, but stayed in their temples.


    Qian Yuge was sent this time to the National Temple, which is 300 kilometers away from Kyoto, and the Great Hongbao Temple. The journey takes three days to reach.


    The carriage of Shang Shufu started slowly after Mrs. Qian sent Qian Yuge, and the dark guard who got the news immediately gave the news to Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu had just had breakfast, and Jiujiu began to sort out the things in the shop these days, because Wan Wan''s disappearance, these nine thousand and ninety-nine can be said to have done nothing.


    Looking at these ledgers, Jiu Jiu was absent-minded, but soon found a note in the account book. The words on the note belonged to her mother-in-law.


    "Jiuer, everything is safe for the mother, waiting for the mother to come back in the palace."


    Jiujiu screamed, and Mu Yexiao, who was practicing outside, rushed in: "Jiuer, what''s wrong?"


    Jiujiu took the note happily and showed it to Mu Yexiao: "Master, look, my mother''s words, when did you say she sent the note in?"


    "Why don''t you come see me? What the **** is going on?"


    When Mu Yexiao looked at the note, she frowned tightly. It seemed that the other party''s power was really strong, and she could pass the message to his princess silently.


    But on the face he was still comforting 999: "It may be that your mother has something delayed now, so you will do so, so that you can rest assured that she will wait for her at the palace."


    "That being the case, then you are waiting for Dad in the palace, of course, secretly, we still have to let people continue to look for, but you don''t have to worry so much."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "As long as my mother is safe, it seems that I have a plan to travel the rivers and lakes, and I have to push back."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "Can you explain what it means to travel around the country? Huh?"


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s somewhat dangerous tone, she made a sound in 1999. She seemed to say something was missing. Hey, two times, looking at Mu Yexiao: "It''s such a sum, listen to me to explain."


    "I used to plan to take my mother to travel around. By the way, look at the customs in various places, etc. How fun it is, can you say it?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a sigh, then nodded: "Actually, the king just wanted to ask, is there anything about the king in Jiu''er''s plan to travel the rivers and lakes?"


    This one! Jiu Jiu was depressed, because it was not there, but she glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Are you interested? Are you willing to give up your position as the grandfather and accompany me to tour the rivers and lakes?"


    Mu Yexiao rolled his eyes: "Why should I abandon the position of the Lord? I took the position of the Lord to travel, no matter where there are people to entertain me, how good."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, as if this is the truth, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Sure enough, you are still thoughtful, since you have such a great ability."


    "Then I''ll take you. Let''s walk through every corner of the Great Zhou Kingdom to see the scenery and those people''s different lives. I also want to go to the seaside and to the grassland."


    Mu Yexiao listened to these ninety-nine words and raised her eyebrows: "That''s what you planned for in the first place? Take your mother to wander around?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "What is wandering? This is travel, and you do n¡¯t understand it, it ¡¯s still a great feeling!"


    Mu Yexiao wanted to say more, but he heard a voice from outside to Dongchen: "Master, there is something in return for his subordinates."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Okay, I''m looking for you. Don''t talk to me blindly, go."


    Mu Yexiao was kicked out of the room by Jiu Jiu and looked at Dongchen: "What is it?"


    "Back to the Lord, Qian Yuge was sent out by Mrs. Qian. It is said that Qian Yuge received a message from a monk at Dahongbao Temple and went to the Buddha ceremony for a while."


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "I have underestimated this Mrs. Qian, but I was able to find a way to receive a message from a monk at Dahongbao Temple and want to give Qian Yuge a blessing on her body."


    Dongchen didn''t say anything. Presumably, Mu Yexiao understood this matter. Sure enough, Mu Yexiao looked at Dong Chen very quickly: "Let the Weiwei keep an eye on Qian Yuge''s action."


    "And those thousand ladies."


    This Qian Yuge has suffered such a big loss this time, and Mrs. Qian is definitely not willing to give up, just because she sent away Qian Yuge this time, and then it is time to start looking for the princess.


    Dongchen looked at Mu Yexiao: "But prince and princess don''t go out. How can she find trouble with the princess?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know, so I asked you to pay close attention to them, at least you must know, how are they going to count the princess?"


    Qianjiu heard the conversation between the two in the room and could not help coming out and looked at them: "What''s wrong with Princess Ben?"


    Mu Yexiao and Dongchen looked at each other, and Mu Yexiao shook her head directly: "Naturally, my Jiuer is so perfect."


    Qiangjiu snorted, "Why isn''t it? Have you completely forgotten who I am? I am Qiangjiu, but who is the princess in the eyes of the people?"


    "That''s Qian Yuge. Madam Qian used to jealous of this Qian Yuge, but now, if you''re not sure, you''ll think of an idea and you''re ready to deal with me."


    "Maybe they have no idea, and are preparing for a risky move. As long as they can pull me off, they can still lose a little."


    For Mrs. Qian, during the period of 1999, there will be some understanding. This woman is fierce, she is fierce towards herself, and naturally more fierce to others.


    Mu Yexiao and Dongchen looked at each other, looking at the expressions of the two, and couldn''t help but grin: "It''s really hard for you two."


    "This dwelling life is a science of technology. It''s really bad for you two big men to join together."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, why did she feel that she was being scorned again: "Began to talk nonsense again, well, Dongchen, you can arrange it."


    Dongchen was taken away, and Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "You should know what Mrs. Qian wants to do next?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Of course, it should be mentioned again, ready to expose my identity, saying that I tried everything to rob the elder sister''s identity, got into the sedan chair, and seduce your heart."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, looking at Jiujiu: "Why don''t you seem worried at all?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled: "Why should I worry? Speaking of which, you should be worried about it, right? If this is the case, both my reputation and yours can be used to complete those thousand feather songs."


    "At that time, Qian Yuge''s position was held high, and the third prince Mu Yesheng was concerned about the proposal of marriage. The two became married, and the two of us were afraid that they would step on their feet."


    Thinking about it here, he glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, you said that I don''t actually have big ambitions. I just want to live my own life quietly."


    "Why do you say these people have to mess with me?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu, and suddenly reached out and pinched Jiu Jiujiu''s nose: "You, you all know the consequences of this thing, and you are still talking about it here. What do you do about this?"


    Jiu Jiu gave a playful smile: "Just count."


    amount! Mu Yexiao''s eyes suddenly turned on. Yeah, Qian Yuge went to Dahongbao Temple, so why can''t they use Dahongbao Temple?

 Chapter 82： Drama [Generals wife]

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 82


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao discussed this matter. It was originally thought that Mrs. Qian would soon start, but she did not expect that she did not guide the people so directly.


    Instead, he sang a big play behind the scenes, found a team, arranged a big show, and then, under the impetus of Shang Shufu, the general''s wife quickly swept the whole of Kyoto.


    Then, from the ordinary people, they walked into the courtyard of the large family, and when they walked into the courtyard of senior officials and even the relatives of the imperial family, they looked at the invitation.


    She smiled at Mu Yexiao: "The post sent by her queen''s maiden''s house asked me to go to the theater tomorrow to see the show. What about this general wife?"


    "Isn''t there any problem with your plan? This time, the burden is a bit big."


    Mu Yexiao smiled and nodded: "Relax, Dongchen is always reliable. Since someone asks you to go to the theater, then you go to the hall. Would you like me to accompany you?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No more, you have your work to do, not to mention the post above, but did not invite you. It was a post from the queen''s maidservant."


    The queen''s maid''s maiden name is Zhuang. The person who gave the post this time is the maid of the queen''s maid, Zhuang Yingying.


    On the second morning of 1999, he went to the Prime Minister''s House. The queen''s father was also the Prime Minister of the current dynasty. Zhuang Yingying is also a very good person, even in person to meet at the door.


    "Yingying has met Princess Xiao."


    Jiujiu quickly smiled: "Miss Zhuang get up."


    Zhuang Yingying also looked at Jiu Jiu with a smile: "I am grateful that the princess will not give up. Come to the banquet today. If the princess does not mind, call me Yingying."


    "Yingying really wants to get along with the princess!"


    Qianjiu Jiu smiled, that''s right, she is now a princess, who doesn''t want to get along with her, but although Jiujiu murmured, she didn''t say it.


    Instead, following Zhuang Yingying''s words, she called Zhuang Yingying as Yingying: "Since this is the case, the princess will call you Yingying."


    After following Zhuang Yingying, I found that there are a lot of people coming today. When I saw 999 coming in, they all stood up and gave 999 salutes, and 999 naturally returned.


    After the ceremony, everyone sat together, and naturally the topic also talked about the recent drama in Kyoto, the general''s wife, and Zhuang Yingying was very human.


    Seeing that so many people were interested in the general''s wife, they greeted these ladies to the stage and let the actors who performed the general''s wife begin to perform.


    Qian Jiujiu also watched quietly, the content of the general''s wife was very simple, that is, a niece, a niece, and a maiden''s fiance were a young general.


    Occasionally came to the house to see the niece, but it was with the niece, and the niece naturally fell in love with the young general at first sight.


    However, the maidservant''s mind was deep. He clearly fell in love with that young general, but he didn''t tell anyone that it was the day when the young general and his maid became married.


    The sister-in-law was fainted, and then she replaced the daughter-in-law to marry the young general and became the general''s wife. On the night of the big wedding, I said how disgusting the niece was.


    And how much she likes and admires the young general, relying on a three-inch non-rotten tongue, to win over the young general and make the young general like her.


    Finally, he successfully united the young general to embarrass the maid, and forced the maid into the temple to avoid disaster.


    This time Mrs. Qian was also invited to be listed. After seeing Qianjiu, she also sat next to Qianjiu: "Princess, how do you feel when you watch this play?"


    Qianjiu Jiu just smiled: "What does Mrs. Qian mean? What should the princess feel? I think it''s not finished yet."


    "The maidservant was robbed of the position of the general''s wife, but would she be willing? I''m afraid it''s the man in the theater who didn''t perform the following drama, did he?"


    The noble ladies, listening to the words of the mother and daughter, also began to join the discussion. The last time Mrs. Zheng Guoguo was also here this time, and she heard 999 words.


    I naturally agree with it: "I feel that the princess is justified. The niece is too cunning. I married the young general and didn''t say it. It was still on the day of the wedding, and the young general said that the family Bad words. "


    "It''s abominable to say that the niece''s reputation, such a woman should dip in a pig cage."


    Jiu Jiu coughed twice: "Mrs. Zheng Guogong, why are you so angry?"


    Zheng Guogong also felt that her attitude was too extreme, and she suddenly smiled embarrassed: "Ah, I am not angry, how can you say that there is such a mean woman in this world!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu Ji was so funny, thinking of this, he shook his head. The women in these homes were far more powerful than the general''s wife in the play.


    Why do these women feel that they are very kind one by one? While listening to the discussions below, almost all were side-by-side criticizing how despicable the niece was.


    How kind was that maidservant, Mrs. Zheng Guoguo finally came and said, "I feel like that maidservant is too much, and my fianc¨¦ was robbed."


    "In the beginning, I still wanted to complete them. Who knew that the young general and the niece had already been together, and finally forced the niece to go to the temple to avoid disaster."


    Qiangjiu looked at Mrs. Zheng Guogong with a smile: "Mrs. Zheng Guogong, the drama is the drama, so don''t be too enamored."


    After all, such an annoying banquet passed, Qian Jiu Jiu left Hong Prime Minister and Qing Lian with the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and on the carriage, Jiu Jiu still sighed.


    "If you, Mrs. Qian, are going to write the script, it will definitely be hot, so insidious and cunning as the princess wrote, and so kind as her daughter Qian Yuge."


    "It''s so annoying to be tall. Hongling, let your prince immediately release the lower part of my general wife, and I will take Qinglian to stroll around."


    Now back to the palace, there is nothing to do. One thousand and ninety-nine belong to the kind of people who can''t stay in one place all the time. When they leave the palace, they are definitely going to go shopping.


    Hong Ling also understood the amount of this, naturally obedient, went home alone. Qianjiu took Qinglian for a while, and felt a little thirsty, so he entered a tea house casually.


    Neither of them went upstairs to the private room, sitting across the hall, and heard that most people in the teahouse were still talking about the general wife''s drama.


    Can''t help but sigh, this is still too little entertainment for the ancients. There was such a drama, it was so hot, shook his head, and suddenly a voice reached the ear.


    "Have you heard? This general''s wife is actually in the mapping of Xiaoxiao Mansion. That young general is our God of War, Lord Maid. This is the current princess."


    "Sister-in-law is the young lady who has gone to Shang Shufu in the temple."


    As soon as this word came out, a lot of people exclaimed: "Isn''t this true? How is it possible?"


    What''s more, the unbeliever directly refuted: "You must be nonsense, we have all seen the look of the princess and maiden, which maid like that?"


    "It must be malicious wounds."


    When Qianjiu heard this, she also understood that the trend of rumors prepared by Mrs. Qian had begun. Sending Qian Yuge to the temple in advance is just a step of sympathy.


    Qian Yuge went to the temple to avoid the calamity, and was able to encounter the solution of a monk who was able to do so. In the future, his life would only be expensive.


    Qing Lian still looked angry, but listening to the words of Jiu Jiu, still stood up, went out with Qian Jiu Ji, and glanced at Jiu Jiu.


    "Prince, don''t be sad, those fools are what they say or believe."


    Qianjiu Jiu only gave Qinglian a glance: "Okay, some things are facts, so what? The queen maiden is still a maiden''s birth! In fact, we are not so strict at present.


    "It''s just that Mrs. Qian wants to talk about this matter and step down on the floor with me and Wang Ye. Unfortunately, the mind of the post-honey woman is still narrower after all."


    Qinglian didn''t understand what this sentence meant? But she didn''t ask much, just got in the carriage: "Go home."


    The carriage quickly returned to Wangye Mansion. Mu Yexiao looked back at Qian Jiujiu, but she couldn''t see anything on her face. It was Qinglian''s resentment that made Mu Yexiao look sideways.


    "Why, did you go to the banquet and feel unhappy?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "That''s not true. When I came back to the teahouse, I heard some rumors. It seems that Mrs. Qian can''t help it."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, she knew what it meant, and frowned. "But want our people to guide us?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It''s not necessary, let it spread slowly. The bigger the incident, the better. Don''t you want me to rectify your name? But have you ventilated it with your father and mother?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I already said today, so wait for Dad, yes, I have already invited the master. Just encounter this kind of thing, you still have to lose weight."


    Sure enough, Xiao Wangfu didn''t take any action on this rumor, so that people could just sit on this matter, and now all of them are not talking about the niece.


    It was the princess Qianjiujiu, and even this matter, has been sent to the emperor by Yushitai once again, and the emperor looked at the memorial and frowned.


    Looking at King Xiao: "King Xiao, what does this mean? Who is your princess?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Yu Shi who came up and snorted coldly: "Are the doctors of the current princes so busy? It was because of the rumors that they went straight to heaven?"


    "Do you have any evidence?"

 Chapter 83： Break into the prison

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 83 Breaking into Heaven''s Prison


    The ambassador was also a tough man, looking at King Xiao: "Is the Lord going to protect the princess? Don''t forget, Qian Shangshu will not admit his daughter."


    "Qian Shangshu, in the end, is the princess your niece or the one going to the temple is your niece? Qian Shangshu, you have to think about it."


    "After all, which is your daughter, your wife also knows."


    Mu Yexiao whispered two times: "I don''t know yet, it turns out that Mr. Huang is so powerful, since he can still threaten Shangshu."


    It is natural that Master Yushi Huang would not be willing to assume this reputation: "The emperor, the old minister is wrong. The old minister just reminded the adults to tell the truth."


    "And this matter has been elegant. When the autumn night banquet, the princess healed the lady Qing Qing, but gave the court''s aunt grace."


    "If it weren''t for her pro-aunt, would the princess do that?"


    I have to say, Lord Huang, you''re the truth, but Mu Yexiao is humming. Watching Lord Huang hasn''t said anything yet, he heard Lord Huang continue to say a word.


    "Is it true that he must protect that maid like the young general?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "It seems that Mr. Huang knows this very well, but he doesn''t know if he is involved in it."


    When Lord Huang heard this sentence, he suddenly knelt on the ground: "The emperor, the old minister was wronged."


    The emperor snorted coldly: "Well, what do you two look like, Qian Shangshu, this matter for you."


    The emperor''s eyes looked at Qian Shangshu coldly, which made Qian Shangshu heart suddenly and suddenly thought, the emperor likes Ye Yexiao so much, and for the princess of Ye Yexiao.


    How could he not figure it out, maybe he knew this already, and even secretly approved 999, so Qian Shangshu suddenly became a little bit embarrassed.


    But if he didn''t say anything, how would he think of the three princes to explain, we must know that the three princes are really looking forward to this plan, thinking of this, Qian Shangshu gritted his teeth.


    Looking at the emperor: "Return to the emperor, the minister is guilty, but the princess is indeed the second daughter of the minister, nine hundred and nine, not the minister''s concubine, Qian Yuge."


    As soon as Qian Shangshu''s words came out, the whole field suddenly shook. Princess Xiao was really just a niece, and she was still the famous Qianke of Kyoto.


    The emperor looked at Qian Shangshu with a look of anger: "Come, take Qian Shangshu to the uncle, and the whole family will go to the prison, and go to Dahongbao Temple to catch Qianyu''s song."


    Seeing this situation, Qian Shangshu was shocked and knelt down on the ground, shouting: "Oh, the old minister is wronged, emperor, please give an old minister a chance to explain."


    The emperor didn''t listen at all: "It''s an unjust thing, come here, immediately pull down the uncle, first hit the 30th board, and throw it into the prison."


    The third prince frowned and looked at the emperor: "Father, please be angry, what about Princess Xiao?"


    The emperor frowned and looked at the three princes: "Do you have a strong opinion on this matter?"


    The third prince was startled by the emperor''s cold eyes, and he dared not say a word at once, and was only able to stand aside. It was the Lord Huang Shi, looking at the emperor.


    "The emperor, since Princess Xiao is now a maidservant and has committed the crime of bullying the monarch, she should beheaded."


    Immediately after this sentence, Mu Yexiao pushed the wheelchair over, and gave the Huang Huang a slap on the spot: "Who are you then? The princess of the king also beheaded when you said it was beheaded?"


    "Father Emperor, sons and daughters are the wife of sons and daughters, regardless of whether the nineteen and ninety-nine is a nemesis, and sons and daughters only recognize her."


    The emperor sighed: "Calm down first, not to mention that your poison was solved by Princess Xiao, and even Princess Qing and Princess Xiao were saved. Let''s do this first."


    "Come here, put Princess Xiao into Heaven''s Prison, and wait for the clarification of the matter, and retreat."


    The emperor said directly that she would withdraw from the DPRK, but she simply did not want to listen to this matter at all, and left directly, leaving the people of the court to look at each other. Then, who is going to investigate this matter?


    Everyone looked at the three princes, looked at the three princes, looked at Mu Yexiao, and looked at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao snorted and looked at Lord Huang.


    How dare he betray his daughter-in-law and behead him. This beam was settled, and he hummed to Lord Huang: "Master Huang, I remember you."


    After speaking, people pushed Mu Yexiao out of the hall. As soon as Dongchen pushed Mu Yexiao out of the palace, he looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, where are we going now?"


    "Go back to the royal palace. Now someone must go to the royal palace to catch the princess and go to the prison. At this time, don''t follow it. Show your loyalty. After the princess comes out, you must kick me immediately."


    As long as Mu Yexiao thinks about it, it is really possible for Jiujiu to do this kind of thing.


    Dongchen obviously also thought about the personality of Jiu Jiu. I was afraid that it was really possible to do this kind of thing. I suddenly coughed twice and pushed the pace of Mu Yexiao faster.


    At this time, the Xiaowang Mansion had been surrounded by the whole. This action was a shock to many people, and their country guarded their God of War.


    It was actually fenced, but this is to go and see, what is going on? So soon, Xiaowang Mansion was surrounded by the masses on the inside three floors and outside 30%.


    And the guards around the palace looked at so many people, and they sweated coldly, while letting people explain what was going on, while the guards entered the palace themselves.


    Qianjiu Jiu already knew about the situation outside, and also knew what to face next, even if the emperor and others had the heart to protect her.


    However, this cut-off is still necessary, and the guard commander still respects Qianjiu 99: "Prince, the emperor ordered you to go to the prison and cooperate."


    After hearing this, Qian Jiujiu felt something interesting, came to grab her to use the word, and also said what to cooperate with, and immediately knew the attitude of the emperor and others.


    Since the emperor and others were so good to her, she would not take Joe: "Let''s go, to be honest, this princess hasn''t seen what day prison looks like!"


    When the guard commander heard such words, he felt that the cold sweats had come out. It is estimated that normal people would not want to go to Tianchou for a lifetime.


    Hong Ling looked at the guard leader and Qian Jiujiu: "Prince, slaves go with you."


    The other three big aunts on the side also said immediately: "Prince, let''s go with you."


    The guards on the side were speechless. Where was the prison that day, did you guys go? He coughed twice: "Prince, the emperor ordered you to go alone."


    Jiujiu looked at the guard leader, and then looked at a few maids: "Okay, don''t make fun of it. Princess Go will go by yourself. You will keep a good home for me."


    "Yes, Princess."


    It was a girl who was a little bit lost. A few people looked at it and all of them exited from Hongling: "Otherwise, Princess, don''t take us four, take Hongling."


    "Yeah, how can you go to the prison by yourself! Let the slaves follow you."


    After a short pause, he finally shook his head: "Still don''t let the guards lead the difficult task. You wait for Wang to come back and see what Wang said."


    He said a glance at the guard commander: "Let''s go to the prison."


    The guard led his heart to be grateful to Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, please."


    But now, at this time, they can go if they don''t want to go, especially after opening the gate of the palace, and seeing so many people around the palace.


    I couldn''t go out at all, I looked at the guard leader for a moment, and asked: "Will you send someone to explain it? Anyway, make way out."


    The corner of the guard''s mouth twitched, and looking at Qianjiu, the princess was really something else. She really wanted to go to the prison, and coughed, and asked the little guard next to her.


    "What''s going on with you? Didn''t someone explain it? Why are there more and more people?"


    The guards were somewhat aggrieved: "My lord, someone has been sent to explain, but these people just refuse to let go, anyway, these people have identified one thing."


    "That is to say, regardless of whether the princess is a maid or a maid, she has cured the prince, and she should be a prince."


    The mouth corner of Jiu Jiu Ji twitched, so sure that all of a sudden, there was Mu Yexiao''s handwriting, but I didn''t know what Mu Yexiao wanted to do?


    Looking at those people who want to squeeze in, Jiu Jiu had to stand up: "Dear people, if you listen to me, go back. This matter will give everyone an explanation."


    "You''re stuck here, in the event of a trampling event, no matter how bad it is, let it all go."


    Listening to what Jiu Jiu cared about, these people all felt quite reasonable. They nodded and couldn''t help but nodded, and knelt down directly under the provocation of some representatives.


    "I have seen Princess Xiao."


    Looking at the person kneeling in front of her, she could not help frowning. She never thought that her influence was so great. At first she thought it was Mu Yexiao''s handwriting.


    It just doesn''t look like it is now. This is to show whoever she has the love of so many people. The emperor will not be jealous of her son Mu Yexiao, but it does not mean that.


    I will definitely trust her. It seems that when she calculates and calculates people, some people are also touching the fish in her plan and want to separate her relationship with the royal people.


    Squinting my eyes, I don''t know what effect the muddy water touched the fish can have?


    With a sigh, he looked at the people: "Let''s all get up. Anyway, I am indeed the niece of the Qian family, and I have deceived the king and the royal family."


    "Although it wasn''t my voluntary, but there was something wrong or something wrong. Now the emperor just put me into the prison, and then investigated, it was already very special to me."


    "So you all get up first and let go. Otherwise you will only hurt me and make people dissatisfied with me"

 Chapter 84： Your skin is thicker than the walls

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 84


    The people heard that they would harm Princess Xiao instead, so they got up one by one and went home. Watching these people leave, they were relieved.


    Looking at the guard leader: "Let''s go, I don''t want to encounter such a thing."


    The guard commander listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, and it was a bit clear. It seemed that someone was calculating the princess Xiao again.


    A woman who is dry and refreshing is because she sat in the position of Princess Xiao, and became the nail of others.


    Qianjiu did not know yet, just because of this sentence, her eyes under the guard''s command became white lotus, which was calculated, but if she knew, Qianjiu would not feel anything.


    Following the guard''s command, Qianjiu went to the prison, and shortly after Qianjiu left, Dongchen pushed Mu Yexiao back and returned to the palace.


    Mu Yexiao found Hongling and looked at Hongling: "Where''s your princess?"


    Hongling''s face was worried: "Prince, the princess was taken to the prison."


    Mu Yexiao''s brows were all frowning together. It seemed that she was still one step slower, looking at Hongling: "You pack up your things and wait to get them to the prison."


    "Dongchen, pushing the king to chase him, isn''t it the prison of the heavens? The king sits with his princess in her suit."


    A few girls in Hongling were immediately happy, then went in joyously to pack their luggage, and did not forget to say to Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang will also take us with us."


    "Let''s go and wait for you and the princess."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, and she spoiled all these girls, but it was not unpleasant, and she still had a heart.


    Dongchen immediately pushed Mu Yexiao to chase Jiu Jiu, and finally at the gate of Tian prison, he caught up with Jiu Jiu who was going in: "Jiuer, wait for me."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Why are you here?"


    The black line of Mu Yexiao''s face: "I''ll stay with you."


    He coughed twice, and looked at Mu Yexiao in an incredible way: "What are you doing? Come and stay with me in the prison?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded rightly and confidently: "It is difficult for the husband and wife to carry together, and the white heads do not part with each other, let alone just stay in the prison, what is this?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine rolled his eyes, which is of course nothing to your lord, but have you ever thought about the question of the guard''s command?


    Some sympathy glanced at the guard commander who came to perform the task. First, he encountered a group of people blocking the road, and now it is Wang Ye who asked to be imprisoned together.


    The guard commander also saw Qianjiu''s eyes, and thought that it was still an apology, and immediately looked at Qianjiu anxiously: "The princess need not be troubled."


    "You and the lord will wait here for a while, and your subordinates will now go to the palace to ask the emperor for their opinions."


    After talking about the guard commander, he left Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao here, and went to the palace by himself. Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a bit of depression: "When did you even conquer this guard commander?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "What shouldn''t be said, don''t say it well. When will I subdue others, it''s you. You are too wayward."


    "Don''t you be angry, Father Emperor?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "No, wherever my wife is, I am there. He will put you in the prison, and I will be with you."


    Jiujiu smiled: "What if your father ordered to kill me? What do you do?"


    Mu Yexiao thought about it, and looked at Jiujiu seriously: "The emperor''s life is hard to fail, and the father''s life is hard to do. If this is the case, then I choose to die with you."


    After hearing this answer, Jiu Jiu was almost choked by his own saliva: "You are wayward, you are really wayward. Are you sure you are not forcing death?"


    "I feel like I can''t communicate with you."


    It didn''t take long for the two people to talk, and they were interrupted. The reason for this interruption was that there was a group of people at the door of Tianyao. This group of people was Qian Shangshu and Mrs. Qian.


    And Mrs. Qian, of course, these days, I also saw the 999 standing here. The face of Mrs. Qian is the most ugly, looking at the 999: "unfilial daughter."


    "My elders are getting old, and they will be dragged down by you to go back to prison."


    But nine hundred and ninety-nine was the corner of her mouth: "Who is dragged down by the end? Grandma must know what it is. Seeing how old you are, I don''t know if you can come out!"


    Lady Qianlong was blushed and thick with Qianjiu''s words, panting with a big mouth, and stretched her fingers to Jiujiu: "You are not an offspring!"


    One thousand and ninety is completely immune to these, anyway, I am not your descendant, I just rolled my eyes and ignored the group of people, but the guard leader who led this group was not so kind.


    "You haven''t entered me yet, what are you doing at the door of the prison!"


    As for Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, because there was Mu Yexiao there, he didn''t dare to say anything, but the Qian family did not have such good treatment.


    What''s more, there are thirty big boards on Qian Shangshu''s ass. At this time, when the big **** blooms, Mrs. Qian passes by Qian Jiujiu.


    He laughed so much: "Mrs. can you imagine this ending today? Or the ending later?"


    Mrs. Qian snorted coldly: "Which end is it? Whoever laughs to the end doesn''t know yet."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Also, then wait and see."


    Suddenly a whip lashed at Mrs. Qian: "Not yet, what are you doing?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, stepping back, so as not to hurt himself, looking at Mu Yexiao: "This person is so cruel, if I weren''t here, I would have treated it like that."


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Relax, I will protect you."


    Soon, the head of the guard who went to the palace to find his taste returned, and by the way brought the emperor''s words: "Since the king wants to stay with him, stay with him."


    So the guard looked at King Xiao: "Prince, princess, please."


    Respectfully invited Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao to the sky prison, Qianjiu Ji coughed twice and looked at the guard leader: "May I ask, where is the Qian family locked up?"


    "Can we live next door?"


    The guard commanded a cough: "Yes, please come with the queen."


    It was said that they were really taken to the room where Qian''s family was being held. At this time, Qian''s family were all held together and decisively. Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao chose the cell next to them.


    He opened the door and walked in, "We chose this one."


    Mrs. Qian was just beaten with a whip, she still had some pain, and she didn''t have any wounds. She could only bear so much. The most pitiful thing was Qian Shangshu.


    Because the **** was beaten on the board, I could only lie on the run-down bed in that cell, and gave a two-time beep: "You are so pitiful."


    "But I finally knew Mrs. Qian''s intentions, and sent away Qian Yuge, so as to avoid her jail."


    "I just don''t know if she will be grateful to you when you suffer."


    The old lady snorted coldly. Qian Shangshu was so sorry to watch Qian Jiuji''s expression. At this time, he was not stupid. The royals maintained Qian Jiujiu.


    Not to mention a maidservant, a maidservant or a Miss Guanjia, a peasant girl, I''m afraid that the royal family will agree, that is, he is stupid and wants to push Qian Yuge.


    "Ninety-nine, don''t blame your father. Your father was also killed by your mother."


    When Mrs. Qian heard this sentence, she glanced at Qian Shangshu and said nothing, but her eyes were very ugly. She looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Don''t be proud, don''t think you are a princess."


    "As long as you pass by the women in this place, your generation is stained. It is impossible for you to cleanse."


    Only then did I know that it turned out that this woman had the idea. Even if she was Princess Xiao, it was impossible for a woman who passed the prison to be a queen.


    The King of Xiao is in their eyes destined to be the emperor. In this way, at least they can be separated from each other, and later they will be the king of Xiao.


    It is impossible to be a queen, let alone who died in the end of King Xiao and the three princes of the deer, I do n¡¯t know yet!


    Put aside your lips. If Mrs. Qian knew that she had no interest in that position at all, wouldn''t she be angry?


    Only then did Mu Yexiao understand the thoughts of Mrs. Qian, and could not help humming: "It really is the biggest woman''s heart, so count nine, so I won''t let you go."


    Mrs. Qian was also cut out at this time, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master, the maids don''t understand. How can this 999 be comparable to my song and let you protect her like this?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard the name of Qian Yuge, she dismissed her with contempt: "You said Qian Yuge? That slutty and vicious woman? So disgusting woman, how can I cooperate with my Jiuerbi"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, this person really was not polite at all, and did not want to think about it, this is his mother, how can you say such awful words!


    Although it is true, but Jiu Jiu said, listening very well, watching Mu Yexiao: "Wang Ye, although you are telling the truth, but restrain yourself in the presence of others."


    When Mrs. Qian was sung by the two men, her blood was spit out, and her feather song was so good, how could it be the person in their mouth.


    Angrily growled: "King Xiao, don''t bully people too much, go to my Shangshufu, find someone to destroy my child''s innocence, and say so."


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes widened and he looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, you once said that you have a thick face and a thick wall. I didn''t believe it before, but now the king is a believer."


    "In front of this poisonous woman, she has a thicker skin than the city walls. She has a few walls."


    Hearing this, Jiu Jiu first gave a stun, and then laughed: "You people, tell you not to tell the truth. I still don''t listen."

 Chapter 85： It ’s time for dinner!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 85: It''s Dinner Time!


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of ninety-nine, and was happy: "That way, my king will not care about these poisonous women."


    Then Mu Yexiao started to look at the environment inside the prison again. It was very humid inside, and looked at Jiujiu: "Jiuer, you are not in good health. Would there be any harm in living here?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "I think the bad one is you, my body is very good."


    In fact, the health of both people is very good. After all, from the beginning of entering the palace, Jiu Jiu adjusted her body for Mu Yexiao, and she also adjusted herself.


    As soon as the words of the two men fell, a guard from the sky prison brought the four big maids of the ninety-nine: "Slave came to see the princess and the prince and brought something."


    He said that it was a scooter that was exposed behind him, but he brought a big scooter with a quilt on it. What he ate was everything.


    It made Jinjiu feel helpless: "What do you think of this place? I''m not here on vacation."


    Mu Yexiao had a look of satisfaction: "Yes, you are doing well. Hurry up and clean the room for me, and then make the bed. The king and princess sleep well tonight."


    The corners of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, watching the four maids pack up like this, and then put a table, and the bed was covered with quilts, so it was very warm.


    In the cell next door, Qian Shang''s eyes were full of hope. He also wanted a quilt. Just give him a bed, and he didn''t need more.


    Sure enough, Jiuzan''s eyes passed, and after receiving the signal from Qian Shangshu, he pushed Tuimo Yexiao: "Master, how about giving a quilt to adults?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Shangshu: "Do you want a quilt?"


    Qian Shangshu nodded, but Mu Yexiao was proud of his expression: "If you want to be beautiful, you want me to give it to you."


    Suddenly speechless, there was no expression on his face, but his heart was blooming. I can only look at Qian Shangshu with the sigh of pretension: "Sir, Qian, I''m sorry."


    "He is unwilling, and I want to give it to you."


    Qian Shang''s book flushed and felt embarrassed, only that the wounds on his buttocks were more painful, and he could only grin his teeth and reach out his hands to touch his buttocks.


    It still hurts in my heart, looking at Qian Shangshu: "Oh, are you all right?"


    Qian Shangshu looked at his mother''s anxiety and could not help shaking his head to comfort him: "I''m fine, mother, don''t worry."


    Immediately after the words of Qian Shangshu fell, other Qian family members were arrested one after another, and two young girls came in crying all the way.


    This is the other people in Qianjia''s house. It seems that the emperor has not let go of it this time, and all of them have been arrested. Helplessly, it is lively in Tianzi.


    Thousands of family members actually gathered together in the tent to make a thousand songs, and the whole day was noisy and cried, and Jiu Jiu just sat on his bed.


    Mu Yexiao took a look at 999: "Jiuer, rub my shoulders, you girls can go."


    Hongling and others really wanted to stay, but there was no way but to clean the room and then use a few pieces of cloth to isolate the temporary toilet before leaving.


    Before leaving, a lot of food was put in, and Mu Yexiao was eating at this time, and letting Jiujiu massage her, and then watching the crying Qian family.


    Put a fruit into the mouth of 999: "Daughter, do you eat, is it good? This is the new tribute grape this year, it is delicious."


    Jiu Jiu vomited the skin of the grapes, and drew the corners of his mouth: "It''s delicious to spit the grapes, fool."


    The two were at ease, and soon the people in the Qianjia family noticed King Jiu Jiu and Xiao Xiao, both kneeling and shouting to Xiao Xiao: "Master, we are all innocent."


    "Let us go. We don''t know anything about Qian Shang."


    It is the second brother of Qian Shangshu who talks with them in recent years, and because they are not born of the old lady of Qianjia, they have been sent out long ago.


    I just didn''t expect that even the second house of Qianjia was implicated this time, and this time there were two little girls in the second house of Qianjia, both of whom were 14 years old this year.


    He looked so beautiful, and when he came in, he had been taken advantage of by several guards, and now he was narrowed in the corner, muffled without words.


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, and was strange to these people. After blinking, some people didn''t know what to say, but Mu Yexiao snorted.


    "I didn''t want to arrest you. I didn''t see that my king and you were bothered. Are you going to jail here? To blame, then to blame the people who made you prison."


    "You see how smart people are, knowing that this is the end, you let your daughter go first, but it still hurts your entire family. It seems that no daughter of your family, Jin Gui, has gone after you go out."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Mrs. Qian became the target of public criticism. Some excited Qian family with daughters even picked up stones on the ground and threw them towards Mrs. Qian.


    There are even the elders of Qian Shangshu, scolding Qian Shangshu: "It was you who married this broom star that affected our entire family."


    Suddenly there was a cry again. Madam Qian didn''t expect the emperor to be so fierce this time, and actually captured the entire Qian family. Later, she really had no place in Qian family.


    Can''t help but look at Jiu Jiu, why did Jiu Jiu be so protected by the emperor, but Jiu Jiu had such a stain, and Xiao Xiao followed him into the prison.


    Qing Guifei will certainly not let her go. Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of someone outside coming in with Qing Guifei, and she was carrying a food container.


    Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu were startled, and suddenly stood up and looked at the concubine Qing: "Mother-in-law, your body has just recovered, why did you come to this place?"


    Qing Guifei is holding Jiu Jiu''s hand: "I don''t know what the emperor thinks, how can a girl, Jiuer, suffer in such a place, Jiuer, you are wronged."


    Qiangjiu shook her head: "Mother-in-law, daughter-in-law is all right, you still have to return to the palace, the air inside is not suitable for you to stay."


    Concubine Qing looked at them a little bit reluctantly: "Mother-in-law was thinking, it''s lunch time, I''ll give you something to eat, it looks like you are eating well here."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Where can the mother-in-law be affected, you can rest assured that no matter where your son-in-law is, you can take good care of yourself and take care of my wife-in-law."


    "So you can rest assured to go back to the wounds, and after the emperor finds out this matter, who is at fault, we will go to the palace to greet you."


    Qing Guifei said, "The mother-in-law is waiting for you in the palace. Okay, mother-in-law is here to watch you eat, and leave when you are done."


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao, she couldn''t discourage Qing Concubine, but she had no choice but to accept it. Fortunately, Jiu Jiuji took a quilt on the bench.


    "Mother-in-law, sit here."


    After speaking, he began to dine with Mu Yexiao, glanced at Mrs. Qian''s cell, and Mrs. Qian screamed, "There is a mouse."


    Hearing this voice, Jiu Jiu suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help it.


    Remember the TV I watched before, when the little swallow entered the cell and wrote a poem. Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu Le, and was a little curious.


    "What''s Jiuer laughing at? The poisonous woman was scared by the mouse and it was funny."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I''m not laughing at this, I''m just laughing, a poem that suddenly came to my mind."


    "Went into a room with walls on all four sides, looking up to see mice and lowering to see cockroaches."


    Concubine Qing also glanced lightly at the cell in which Mrs. Qian was located, tearing at the corner of her mouth: "This poem is in perfect harmony."


    Qiangjiu was sullen, eating, and stopped talking. After the two had finished eating, Guigui stood up and looked at Qianjiuji and Mu Yexiao.


    "Nine children, Xiaoer, the dinner mother-in-law will send someone there. Your father-in-law will also persuade your father-in-law to clarify this matter earlier."


    Mu Yexiao nodded and looked at the concubine Qing Qing: "The son has his own way to deal with it, let his father wait a few days to deal with this matter, that Qian Yuge wants to escape this prison, to be beautiful."


    Qing Guifei frowned, "Well, how many innocent people are innocent people. You can''t be tired because of a thousand feather songs."


    "Dragging for a few more days, I''m afraid that some people here really can''t go out alive, these will become your debts."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly understood that Qing Guifei''s love of a child, and looked at Qing Guifei: "Mother, you can do whatever you want, Wang Ye and I will cooperate."


    Qing Guifei smiled at Qian Jiu Jiu: "Nine children are still intimate, so let''s go first, mother will go first."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao: "Children / in-law, congratulations to my mother-in-law."


    After Qing Guifei left Tian prison, lunch in Tian prison began, and a guard came to the door of his brother''s cell with a large bucket of cooked rice cooked with vegetables.


    While beating the pillars of the prison cell with the scoop for the rice, he shouted, "I''ve opened the meal, I''ve opened the bowl, so take out the bowl."


    The people who were originally closed in the prison all put the bowls out of the cell one by one, waiting for a meal, and the Qian family who came in today are all aggressive.


    After the guard in Tianbao beat the rice almost, he found that the Qian family did not move, and came to these cells: "Do you eat or not? If you do n¡¯t eat, just hungry."


    When the Qian family saw this situation, they could only put the bowl out, but looking at the yellow vegetable leaves and some grains with stones, they had eaten such rice there before.


    Suddenly Qian Shangshu quit: "You give us this?"


    That was because it was suddenly a joke: "What do you think you are a big man? When you enter the prison, some food is good. Hurry, do you eat?"

 Chapter 86： Please beg me!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 86: Please Ask Me!


    Qian Shangshu looked at what was like pig food in front of him, his lunch, and he was about to collapse. His Qian Shangshu has been a man with a golden key since his birth.


    Where would I think that one day, I would actually fall into this situation, looking at my mother, gray hair, and come to this day prison to suffer the disaster with him.


    The heart of Qian Shangshu suddenly felt a little heartache. The result was that Qian Shangshu glared at Jiu Jiu and shouted "Nian Jiu Jiu, you inverse girl."


    "I do n¡¯t know how to honor your elders, and you are not afraid of thunder and thunder."


    Qianjiu Jiu was saying this to Mu Yexiao, and by the way, watching how these thousand families reacted to lunch, did not expect Qian Shangshu to burn the fire on her instantly.


    Suddenly speechless, what I wanted to say, before I had time to speak, I heard Mu Yexiao''s words: "Qian Shangshu, the king questioned your upbringing."


    "Why, isn''t your daughter married to a husband? The married daughter still has to listen to your parents, and everything can be with your parents?"


    "So what do you do to marry my daughter?"


    Qian Shangshu was suddenly blocked by this sentence, speechless. If he dare to say yes, he dare to guarantee that the daughter of the Qianjia family would not marry the husband. Tomorrow, no, it will be spread throughout Kyoto today.


    At that time, everyone would think that her daughter of the Qianjia family had a problem with the upbringing. The daughter of the Qianjia family was afraid that she would not be able to marry one. Now, everyone in the other rooms of the Qianjia family glared at him.


    Qian Shangshu was speechless, so he could only blame him for solving the problem and give him a step to go down. Unfortunately, Jiu Jiu was not the kind of person.


    If you are hit on the left side, you will also stick your right face to the person who hit you.


    And Mu Yexiao has never been a person who knows how to stop. Looking at Qian Shangshu has nothing to say, and he is not satisfied: "Why, why does Qian Shangshu stop talking?"


    "Didn''t you think that Jiu''er married my king, and I''ll give you all my king''s things?"


    Qian Shangshu already knelt down at this time: "Master Wang forgive me, Weichen ..."


    "Criminal, you are guilty now."


    Qian Shangshu: "..."


    "The sinner is guilty, please ask the king to forgive him. The sinner has absolutely no meaning to do so. Now Jiujiu is married to the king, and all of her is of course the king.


    Mu Yexiao snorted and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Since this is the case, don''t you want to eat that toast?"


    "I happen to have our lunch brought by the four girls here, so I can give you some, but I want you to give, Qian Shangshu ..."


    Having said that, Mu Yexiao paused, looking at him a little puzzled, not knowing what he wanted to do, even Qian Shangshu thought that Mu Yexiao was for him.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao with a look of hope, he heard Mu Yexiao''s words in an instant, and was furious.


    "Want to eat, please beg me, if you beg me, I will give you food, hurry up, beg me, it''s better to shake the tail, hurry up ..."


    When Qian Shangshu heard this sentence, there was an impulse to scold his mother. Lao Tzu is your father-in-law! Of course, these words, Qian Shangshu can only roar in his heart.


    He did not dare at all, and showed it in front of Mu Yexiao, and it is estimated that he is the most aggrieved father-in-law in the world, and could not help but burst into tears.


    He made a grand presentation of the court compound, how could he beg for food for a little bit, this reputation, he could not afford it.


    Mu Yexiao saw the idea of ??Qian Shangshu and whispered two times: "Actually, sinner, you are for your mother''s appetite, and there is nothing for the king."


    "Has your filial piety been fulfilled after all? Do you mean it?"


    The corner of Qian Shangshu''s mouth twitched a thousand times, the title of Chishen, it was really inaudible, and he was so annoyed that Qian Shangshu''s face was red and black.


    Jiu Jiu pulled La Mu Ye Xiao''s clothing corner, signaled that Mu Ye Xiao shouldn''t be too much, in case she would become Qian Qi''s book, what would happen to her, she would eventually suffer.


    "Master, I''m a little tired."


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu didn''t give Mu Yexiao a massage, and Mu Yexiao immediately understood. Could it be that he said that Qian Shangshu was overdone, and his wife was not happy?


    In any case, she is the daughter of a thousand criminals. It''s just that he is a big man. In addition to nothing to torture Qian Shangshu, can he still go and do something with women?


    Then lose face! Being the proud King ¡¯s grandfather, he disdain to do such things, so Mu Yexiao immediately stopped playing after hearing Jiu Jiu said tired.


    After tossing the food container aside, I came to Qianjiu''s presence: "Nine, what''s wrong? Are you tired of pressing? Should I rub it for you?"


    The tenderness on that face made Qian Shangshu instantly think he was seeing a ghost. How could this strange face change in this night? But at this time he couldn''t care less.


    Because his stomach was already hungry, and watching the lunch in this prison, he really couldn''t eat, not just him, but everyone else in the Qianjia family, still watching the green vegetables and yellow leaves in front of them. Indecision.


    Do n¡¯t eat a meal. Although it ¡¯s hungry, should n¡¯t there be anything? Or like a way to get their thousands of people out?


    Uncle Qianjia is a sensible person. At this time, he can''t take care of that lunch. Instead, he looked at Qian Shangshu: "Brother, I ask you, what is going on with this crime of bullying?"


    "You dare to deceive the monarch. You must know that the crime of deceiving the monarch is to kill the Jiu tribe. The married daughter can naturally escape, but have you thought of us?"


    After listening to this, Qianjiu looked up at the Qianjia Erbo, and the married daughter was talking about her! But it is also, as soon as she is married.


    And watching the royal emperor and the concubine are so tightly guarded, no need to think, whether she is a niece or not, it will be fine, but the Qian family does not know.


    Qian Shangshu also rolled in his heart. According to this situation, it is really not good. The emperor''s attitude is obvious, that is, he only recognizes his daughter-in-law.


    If he is so awkward, I''m afraid that things are not easy to handle. Thinking of this, Qian Shang Shuxin suddenly came up with a good idea, and only asked for 999.


    It was her good admiration for Her Highness that made Jiu Jiu-nine confess this guilt, so she fainted Yuge that day and married the King of Xiao.


    Thinking of this, Qian Shangshu''s eyes are shining, looking at Qian Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, come here."


    Qianjiu Niu heard Qian Shangshu call her. When she looked up, she just saw the light of Qian Shangshu''s eyes, and immediately understood that Qian Shangshu was thinking of a self-righteous idea.


    Hehe laughed twice and came to Qian Shangshu: "Master, do you have anything to do?"


    Qian Shangshu poked his hand, and as a result of the injury on his buttocks, he suddenly grinned with a sore tooth, and his heart was funny. This is the typical example of overjoyed, very sad.


    But it was not obvious at all, as if a good girl was standing there, listening to his father''s lesson.


    Qian Shangshu was still very satisfied with Qianjiu''s attitude. Looking at Qianjiu''s respectful appearance, he even ignored it completely. He had never heard of Qianjiu before.


    He opened his mouth and said his thoughts: "Ninety-nine, look, now we all rely on you for such a big family."


    I heard it in nineteen ninety-one, blinked my eyes, and sounded a little louder, as if surprised: "Father, what are you talking about? All the thousands depend on me?"


    "You want me to intercede for Grandpa? But I''m locked up now. I''ll talk to Grandpa?"


    Qian Shangshu''s face froze for a moment, a little ugly: "Qian Jiu Jiu, don''t pretend to be stupid, the King of Xiao has followed you to jail, and you simply admit it."


    "You just fainted your sister because you liked King Xiao, and you marry to Xiao King''s house instead of your sister, and you can also become an affectionate fame."


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of Qian Jiu Jiu''s mouth. He looked at Qian Shang Shu and came to Mu Yexiao again: "Master, I have a question for you."


    "I know that your last hope is to be happy, but it is deliberately destroyed, because it is affectionate to you, can such things be forgiven?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Of course not. Isn''t this a tale of the king''s life? This is to be beheaded."


    Qianjiu Jiu then looked at Qian Shangshu: "So, Father, do you want to harm your daughter in the end, in fact, you just tell the original thing, wouldn''t it be nice?"


    "I don''t think the father and his elderly are so unreasonable. At least the father doesn''t know that he doesn''t sin, but the father still understands. But what do you mean, father, that you want your daughter to die?


    Qian Shangshu suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but Qian Jiu Jiu did not stop talking, but looked at Qian Shang Shu: "Father, not your daughter said you, although you and Mrs. Qian are in love."


    "You have a deep affection for Miss Qian, but you look at your grandmother, gray hair, and go to jail with you. You are innocent when you look at the second uncle."


    "Did you just let these people be buried with you because of your preference, your wrong love? Or even bring your daughter?"


    With that said, Jiuyi''s face was grief-stricken: "Father, daughter knows that you have always regarded me as a nemesis, but what did father and daughter do to you?"


    "You don''t have to be affectionate for your daughter, but there are so many people in Qianjia. In the final analysis, her daughter is also innocent, even for Qianjia."


    "Efforts have been made to cure Wang Ye, and have kept this secret, but what about Miss Qian? Seeing her daughter cured Wang Ye''s poison, she wants to regain Wang Ye, where is there such a cheap thing?"


    "The daughter just refused, but what about her? She ran away by herself, and then pulled everyone from the Qianjia family into the water."


    "Father, do you really have to protect your elder sister?"

 Chapter 87： Thousands of sinners, marry a wife

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 87 Thousand Guilty Clerks


    One thousand and ninety-nine meals made Qian Shangshu immediately stop coming to Taiwan, and those who were unaware of this matter looked at Qian Shangshu.


    Especially those in the Qianjia Erfang: "Brother, what does the princess mean? What the **** is going on? Do you really want to harm our entire family?"


    Qian Shangshu''s face was very ugly. The person in Qianjia''s second-family house was just a merchant. He usually leaned on him to take advantage of it, but now!


    Actually dare to question him this way, this makes Qian Shangshu feel embarrassed, and these words spoken by Jiu Jiu are hateful, although it is justified for him.


    But to sacrifice Qian Yuge, he was unwilling, but at this time, he was unwilling and could not do anything about it. These people in Qianjia would be angry.


    And Mu Yexiao also came over shaking her wheelchair at this time: "Crimson, what do you mean? Looking at the princess is so bullying, you are like bullying her, right?"


    "Do you think it''s still the same as before? The princess is the woman of the king, and you want to bully the woman of the king, I don''t think you want to live?"


    "And what happened to this prison, I think you must be very clear about this sinner. If you don''t think about it, we will continue to consume it."


    "I see that you are hungry for a few days, and let the guards of Tenryu dunk water for you to see if you can''t hold back."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu was almost happy. This idea, I''m afraid only Mu Yexiao can come up with it, can not help but glance at Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Shangshu with pride, as if he had thought of some good idea: "Well, Senator, think about it yourself."


    "You will use the water for dinner today. Don''t smell the scent of our side at that time, even grab the water."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, he turned directly to look at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Well, my king''s Jiu Er doesn''t cry, what do you want for dinner? I asked the guard to tell Hong Ling to buy Hong Ling."


    "Or let the chef in the house make it and let Hongling bring it? Well, I believe, is it good to eat chicken with saliva? Or if you like spicy food, let''s eat spicy rabbits."


    Jiujiu swears that she absolutely heard the sound of swallowing from that direction of Qianjia. This animal husbandry is really not that bad. Looking at animal husbandry.


    "It''s all up to the Lord."


    Qian Shangshu called it Qi, so angry that his heart and heart were hurting, but he could only hold his arms, buttocks hurt, no medicine, hungry, no food. Also smell the smell of this cell.


    And the ground is either a mouse or a cockroach, but there is no smell in the jail cell because of the floral fragrance, and it is even very clean.


    There are no mice and cockroaches, and this line has become a strong contrast, so that the thousands of families in jail here are awkward. Even more hate staring at Qian Shangshu.


    At this time, outside of Kyoto, the rumor wind was blown again. The wave brought by the general''s wife appeared in the lower part of the general''s wife, and this part explained.


    It turned out that the niece was just a real teenager general, and when he got married, the teenager general was seriously injured, I am afraid his life will soon die.


    It was the niece who was unwilling to marry a short-lived ghost, so she fainted and sent the niece to take her for his marriage, while the general was under the diligent and diligent care of the niece.


    When he got better, he saw that when the young general and the niece were in a relationship, they had a good life, and the niece was unwilling, so he jumped out and said that it was the niece who snatched her marriage.


    And the relationship between the young general and the niece was destroyed everywhere. In the end, the young general believed the maid''s words and saw the true face of the niece.


    He and his niece continued to fall in love with each other. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the niece, but the niece was unsuccessful and feared to ruin his reputation. He volunteered to go to the temple to practice. The niece was the last general wife.


    After this big play came out, everyone understood it. It seems that the play was written about Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao and Princess Qian Jiu Jiu and the first talented woman Qian Yu Ge.


    And I also understood that Qian Yuge, who was pure and proud, was unwilling to marry a futile man like Mu Yexiao, and then fainted and let the 99th generation marry.


    But I didn''t want that nine hundred and ninety-nine is a medical skill, and the medical skill is superb, but he directly cured Mu Yexiao, and during the treatment process, the two people also had a good impression on each other.


    It was just that Qianqiange wanted the position of the princess again, and this was the scene. After watching the drama of the general''s wife, everyone understood that there was an entanglement between the three.


    It is rumored that the Qian Yuge shameless. In the tea house, such a dialogue can often be heard: "I said at the beginning that the Qian family really understood the righteousness, and King Xiao was like that, and he was willing to marry his daughter."


    "It turned out that I was married to a niece. This Qian Shangshu really made a good sale."


    Another said, "Isn''t it? If you had an accident in the first place, the niece would be terrified. I really don''t know where I went."


    "That is, these big aristocrats are the ones who don''t share their son-in-law and don''t look at it. If you don''t want your son-in-law, what are so many women doing in the house?"


    "Shh ... dare to say anything, you don''t want to live anymore."


    "Hey, in fact, I think that Princess Xiao is really good, looks good, is good for medicine, and is good with King Xiao. What''s wrong with my niece, without this niece, I''m afraid our God of War can''t live Now. "


    The other said with a scornful glance: "Do you know what the point is? Haven''t you guys heard of it? The King Xiao has a deep affection for the princess."


    "Now I''m with the princess in the prison, who is willing to separate them from such a pair of lovers? That is, the shameless Qiange song, at first disgusted."


    "Now I want to come and grab it again. It''s shameless."


    The man said with a snot and a tear, and cursed Qian Yu''s song again, and such words were too much, so that those who were arranged by Mrs. Qian.


    I dare not continue to say that Jiu Jiu is not, as long as there is another person on the street saying that Jiu Ji has taken the title of Princess Qian Yuge, he will be immediately chased by these angry people.


    This matter is being discussed throughout Kyoto, and those at Oshidai have begun to gather these remarks, ready to be heard by Datian. After the emperor received the news.


    Nodded in satisfaction, after all, did he want this effect? Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Qian Shangshu and others who are locked in the prison do not know the news.


    So in the afternoon of the same day, the old butler who was not a jailed servant of Qian Shangshu came to the prison and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Master, marry a wife and marry a man."


    "You don''t know what the rumors are saying now. You are saying that you haven''t taught your daughter well. You are so indulgent in your wife and young lady that they will harm other people."


    "There are even people who say that God opened their eyes, and it was Wang Yejiu who was married to Wang Ye, not Miss Qian Yuge."


    Mrs. Qian heard the old housekeeper''s sentence: "What do you mean by this? What the **** is going on outside?"


    The old butler also looked at Mrs. Qian with a very disgusting look, and then Qian Shangshu also had doubts: "Butler, what are you talking about, what happened outside?"


    Listening to Qian Shangshu''s words, the old housekeeper was very obedient, and told the situation outside Kyoto directly. In this way, Qian Yuge''s reputation has been lost.


    Even if you go to the temple to plate a layer of light, you can''t avoid the stain on her body. Mrs. Qian stepped back and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu.


    "It''s you, it''s you that counts my song, right?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Sin woman, use your dirty finger to point to the king, and the king will cut off your finger."


    Mrs. Qian retracted her fingers quickly because she was too fast, so she was a little funny. She made Jiu Jiu burst into a laugh and it seemed that Mu Yexiao''s deterrent ability was really powerful.


    Can not help but glance at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao raised his eyebrows, the look was a little bit, as if to say: Look, the power of this king is so great.


    Suddenly speechless, looking at Mu Yexiao, he still gave a thumbs up: you are terrific!


    Of course, the two little actions did not conceal people, so they did so bright, so that Mrs. Qian''s face turned red, and Mu Yexiao was stuck with Mrs. Qian.


    "Sin woman, remember, you dare to slander my king, my king will write it down for you. Thousand sinners, look, you have no dignity as a man."


    "If you look at this sinful woman in your family, it always causes you trouble. If the King hears that you have been stabbed by the nine races, the King will not be surprised at all."


    "Who told you to marry an evildoer? Are you saying that? Or the king is terrific. Jiuer comes over and hammers his leg."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, why did she feel that Mu Yexiao was deliberately taking advantage of her at this time? Forget it, it''s because he also helps himself.


    Just satisfy him: "Be obedient."


    A look of lowness and smallness came to Mu Yexiao''s side: "Wang Ye, slap your legs."


    Said that Qiangjiu had been hammered vigorously, Mu Yexiao screamed, but looked at Qiangjiu: "Jiuer is powerful, and the legs are comfortable."


    His heart is so funny, now Mu Yexiao''s legs are all recovered, how painful it is now, so continue to pretend.


    And Qian Shangshu thinks the same way, you continue to pretend, who doesn''t know that your leg is worn out, and you don''t feel it, what leg is still hammered.


    Although Qianjiu''s medical skill is high, Qian Shangshu still did not expect that Mu Yexiao''s legs had been cured, so he hissed in pain.


    "Master Wang is amazing."


    Unwilling to be full of heart, in fact, you have to praise with conscience, be ashamed!

 Chapter 88： Arabic numerals

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 88 Arabic Numbers


    Watching Qian Shangshu compliment himself so unwillingly, Mu Yexiao called a whole body to relax, and glanced at the people of Qianjia: "Forget it, your family feels like discussing it."


    "After all, the case will be heard tomorrow. Whether you can go out tomorrow depends on what you say. It will affect the elders in jail, but it is disrespectful, oh ..."


    The voice, the tone, almost spit blood from Qian Shangshu, but for Mu Yexiao, he really didn''t know what to do, even didn''t even know what to say.


    Looking at the housekeeper: "You come in, why don''t you take some food?"


    The guilt of the steward''s face: "Sorry, sir, the old slave brought it, but the outside guard said that the food quilt or something could not be brought in."


    The Qian Shang book almost turned into a myocardial infarction! Needless to say, this is what Mu Yexiao means, just to make them suffer. A sigh: "Forget it, you go back first, it''s no wonder you are."


    The housekeeper also knew that when he sent the letter in, he had already completed his task. He could not stay in the line for a long time, and left directly.


    With a sigh, Qian Shangshu couldn''t see the sun in the prison, and didn''t know what time it was now. It felt like the days were right.


    Looking at this and then looking at that, they found out that the Qian family were staring at them with resentment, but the old lady did not say anything, but just crouched motionlessly there.


    Qian Shangshu found that something was wrong, and dragged his painful **** directly: "Mother, are you okay?"


    Mrs. Qian''s voice was relatively weak at this time, and she shook her head: "My son, I''m fine, just a little dizzy."


    When I heard that I was dizzy, Qian Shangshu was startled, and he didn''t care about etiquette. He reached out and touched Mrs. Qian''s forehead, only to know that it was broken and hot.


    "Mother, mother, are you okay?"


    The voices here were very loud. Both Mu Yexiao and Qiang Jiu heard it. They couldn''t help but look towards Qian Shangshu, and Mu Yexiao frowned: "Senior sinner, what''s wrong with you?"


    This title made Qian Shangshu almost out of breath, but this time is not a joke, if the old lady is finished, he must be worried at this time.


    Maybe, his position will be directly replaced, and he will be reinstated at that time, but I do n¡¯t know if it is the year of the monkey. And although there is a daughter who is a princess, it is ninety-nine.


    But Qian Shangshu dared to promise that if Qian Shangshu fell into trouble with his daughter Jiu Jiu 99, he would definitely come to the downhole instead of snow to send charcoal.


    And Qian Yuge''s words will only really spend his life in the temple. When thinking of this, Qian Shangshu was a little flustered, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "99."


    "Ninety-nine, listen to your father, this is your grandmother anyway, you save her."


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes narrowly: "Father, daughter is also saved, but now the daughter is locked in this prison, and she is powerless. There is no medicine on her daughter."


    "What''s more, even if her daughter has medicine, this cell is not suitable for the sick to heal."


    Qian Shangshu understands this. If he doesn''t make a choice, I''m afraid that Mrs. Qian will really have to die in the cell, and sighed, "Prince."


    "The sinner begged you, your grandmother, right? In tomorrow''s trial, the sinner knows, please look at your grandmother''s sake and save your grandmother."


    There were some surprises: "Master Wang, now that my father has said, then you see, my grandmother is also a handful of age, or should we give a quilt to my grandmother?"


    Mu Yexiao also had a pretense of thinking: "Okay, then give your grandmother a quilt. When Hong Ling comes to dinner, let her come here to bring Yangshengtang''s typhoid pills. One. "


    Qian Jiujiu was happy this time, and laughed out: "Thank you Grandpa."


    After talking about 1999, he went directly to a quilt, and gave Qian Shangshu, who wrapped the old lady with a quilt, so that he passed quickly in the afternoon.


    Hong Ling also came to deliver dinner. When she first came in, she looked at the cell quietly, with no sound at all, and was somewhat surprised, and came to Qian Jiu Jiu Ye Xiao.


    "The prince, the princess, and the slave are here for dinner, and tonight I have made the saliva chicken that the princess loves, and a few dishes that the princess loves, and chicken soup."


    "The princess and the prince are not in good health. If you live in such a place, you can make up for it."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and the people of Qianjia were all used to being delicate. Today, he has been in jail for one day.


    At this moment, I was afraid that the stomach was cooing hungry, and I heard the voice of Hong Ling, the chicken and the soup, and the side dishes, but the tapeworms in the stomach came out.


    It is a pity that I can only watch other people eat it, which is a torture, but I thought about the old lady and looked at Hongling: "Go and prepare a bowl of clear porridge and send it to the old lady."


    "Bring another typhoid pill and give it to the old lady."


    The mouth of Hongling muttered: "The princess is kind, there is no good person in these thousand families, and you are still protecting them."


    Although Hong Ling said so, she soon went out and told Qing Lian to bring these things, and gave the lady the medicine, and let her sleep on the quilt.


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, you don''t really go back when it''s dark? You want to sleep here with your body?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "What''s wrong? You can sleep, I can''t sleep? I''m here to accompany you. Madam, don''t drive me away, OK?"


    In fact, since the last time of love with Qianjiu Jiu, there has been no second time, but Mu Yexiao was so heartbroken that she ate into her mouth, and then escaped again.


    Since then, Mu Yexiao has tried every possible way to climb up to the 999 bed, not to mention what exercise he did, because he sleeps in the same bed.


    Now it''s hard to have a chance to share the same bed. Although there are some spectators around and the environment is not so good, it can''t stop him. Today, he has the opportunity to climb up to a bed of 999.


    Even if nothing can be done, it smells good to smell Qian Jiu Jiu. This is Mu Yexiao''s real thought at this time, and Jiu Jiu 9 has no idea at all.


    At this time, Jiu Jiu Jiu was still a little touched. The shepherd Ye Xiaoxiao of the Jinyiyushi, Wang Ye, was really willing to accompany her to sleep in such a humble environment.


    How rare this is. Of course, if you know Mu Yexiao ¡¯s thoughts, you may think about whether she is too harsh on Mu Yexiao.


    Even if you do n¡¯t give intimacy, it ¡¯s so bad not to give intimacy. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "It''s still early, I''ll teach you to play poker."


    Playing poker? what is that? Mu Yexiao''s eyes were bright and she nodded, "This is the boudoir pleasure invented by the lady?"


    Keke! One thousand ninety-nine was almost drowned by his own drool, turned his head and glanced at Mu Yexiao, boudoir, your sister, who is interested in watching so many people, and what boudoir fun to play with you?


    Do you really use words?


    Mu Yexiao, who was glanced at by her daughter-in-law, did not find anything wrong with her, but waited cheerfully for the busyness of her daughter-in-law.


    And Jiu Jiu soon made a pair of Ou Ke, of course, made of paper, a little soft, making Jiu Jiu a little dissatisfied, but it will be used.


    Just looking at this Arabic number, 999 is sad. Mu Yexiao is n¡¯t funny because he does n¡¯t have Arabic numbers. He sighed and put the poker he made.


    Then came to Mu Yexiao: "Let''s go to bed early."


    Mu Yexiao''s face was bewildered, wasn''t she still full of interest just now? Why are you suddenly stunned now: "What''s wrong with Jiu''er? Any questions?"


    "You say I''ll solve it. Whatever you want to play?"


    Jiujiu blinked for two eyes: "Really? Well, I''ll show you how to play now and show you what I made."


    Saying Jiu Jiu took out his own poker, found out the Arabic numbers 1 to 10, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Come, I will teach you, recognize these numbers."


    "This is 1, this is 2 this is ..."


    It has always been known for a long time that Mu Yexiao is very clever. Even before an hour, he remembered that 1-10 didn''t say, and he also learned how to play poker.


    At this moment, the two were on the simple quilt bed above the cell, playing poker hot!


    When I was teaching just now, Jiu Jiu Jiu was very quiet, and it was not heard by others. So Qian Shang Shu and others now do n¡¯t know. Two people are together, they are so happy, what are they playing.


    At the beginning of the 2009, Jiu Jiu could still win a few games. After that, he lost directly again and again. Now the next turn is Jiu Jiu 9 depressed, watching Mu Yexiao.


    "Have you cheated?"


    Mu Yexiao blinked for a moment at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, it''s not good if you can''t fight, but you said how can I cheat?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Yexiao should not be able to write down the positions of the cards while shuffling the cards. Such a powerful function is not easy to practice.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "Nine children, did you invent this number yourself?"


    After seeing Mu Yexiao asking this, I do n¡¯t know where this guy is. He must have been sensitive to what he discovered. The promotion of this set of numbers is not a small benefit to the development of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    She smiled and shook her head: "No, but if you want to use it, it is still possible. After all, in this world, except for me and you, I don''t know who will."


    Mu Yexiao gave a strange glance at 999: "Since you didn''t invent it, how do you know that no one except us two knows?"


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "This was invented by my master. My master has died. Of course only we know."

 Chapter 89： Gods marriage

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 89: Marriage of Heaven


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s low, but now Jiujiu is low, because this unsuspecting master reminds her of her grandpa.


    The old man she could never see again, sighed: "Master, rest, I don''t want to play anymore."


    Mu Yexiao naturally agreed, helping to collect poker, but the matter of Arabic numbers was in my mind, always thinking about when to promote it.


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu lying down, Mu Yexiao also lay down next to Jiu Jiu Jiu. The two were lying side by side, a little cold, and Mu Yexiao directly covered the two people with a quilt.


    Then his hand reached to the waist of Qianjiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu''s body paused, and then turned to look at Mu Yexiao: "Master, your paws must be put away."


    The black line on Mu Yexiao''s face, what is a paw? That was a good hand, but then Mu Yexiao smiled: "Do Jiu''er like paws? I really don''t know Jiu''er has such a heavy taste."


    This time I changed to 1991, the wrong face. What does it mean to like paws? What kind of taste is heavy, God knows that Mu Yexiao, the brain-dead prince, thought of where he went.


    The ninety-nine silence makes Mu Yexiao feel that she has won, and she can''t help but stunned Jiujiu nineteen: "I dream of such a delicate wife in my arms."


    Jiujiu couldn''t help smirking: "Jiao''s wife is in arms, Wang Yegan is Liu Xiahui?"


    Willow? What it is? Can you eat it? After two hesitations, Mu Yexiao said softly: "Since it is my wife, how could I have done Liu Xiahui."


    "Today is a special situation. For my husband, I just want to hold Jiu''er. I definitely don''t do anything else."


    With a black line of 9,000 faces, you want to do it, and you have to be able to do it. In front of so many people, how much is the desire to perform?


    At this time, the two of you were coming and going in the bed, Mu Yexiao was going to hold 999 to sleep, 999 Ye Muye Xiao took his claws away, and the other Qin family members were shaking with frost. .


    That night, Jiu Jiu did not sleep well, because from time to time, her body was attacked by a paw, that is, Mu Yexiao''s hand, which made her look depressed.


    And Mu Yexiao is very satisfied. It is good to be able to carry her daughter-in-law to sleep. If you are happy, you can touch it here, and pinch there, it is simply not too happy.


    And all the people in the Qianjia family shivered coldly, and even in the middle of the night, someone kept sneezing, apparently suffering from typhoid fever.


    The Qian Shangshu was also uncomfortable at all. He was originally hurt, but now he is well and he has a cold. Even if Mrs. Qian had been frozen for a night, there was nothing wrong.


    It''s just that his face is a bit ugly, and thinking of what is going to happen today, Mrs. Qian''s look is so good that she can''t see where it is going.


    In the different reactions of the people, the morning came, and Mu Yexiao was in a good mood. He woke up early in the morning, refreshed, and outside the cell, Hongling and others had prepared breakfast and face wash.


    Watching Mu Yexiao woke up. With such a movement, Jiu Jiu also woke up, opened his eyes and stared at Mu Yexiao, then he sat up suddenly, let alone, the morning in the cell was still a little cold.


    When the two of them woke up, Hong Ling also said, "Master, princess, you wake up, the water is almost cold, wash it."


    The two people washed well, and Hong Ling''s breakfast was ready, but there was no breakfast in the cell, so she had to watch Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine eat.


    Fortunately, Hongling brought an extra bowl this time for Mrs. Qian, so Mrs. Qian is very honored to have a warm breakfast.


    After serving Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu, Hong Ling turned and left, and just after Hong Ling turned and left, the officials who came to the trial came, and this time it was a trial of the three divisions.


    Actually there was an acquaintance this time, Master Qin, the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, Master Chang Dali, and Master Xiao Cheng of Yushitai. Three people arranged the tables, chairs and benches.


    There was also a paper and ink pen, and she came to Mu Yexiao. Mu Yexiao was not a prisoner: "Xiaguan has seen Wang Ye."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the three of them, and said, "Get up. Hurry up and handle the case. Don''t worry about the king, and the king will sit by and watch."


    Three adults, look at me, I look at you, no one can stop Mu Yexiao, this is the only case, this time the trial is the minister of the Ministry of Justice, Qin, sitting in the room.


    "Princess Xiao, please, there are a few questions that my official wants to ask you, and I also ask you to answer them truthfully. How did you get married into Xiaoxiao Mansion?"


    Qianjiu blinked for a moment, looked at Mu Yexiao, and then glanced at Qian Shangshu and others: "Master, the princess didn''t know this at first."


    "The princess only remembers that a few days before the big wedding, Mrs. Qian brought me and my aunt back to Qian''s family, saying it was the grandmother''s birthday, and let us go back to participate."


    "On the day of the big wedding, Miss Qian and Mrs. Qian came to find Princess Ben, and then Princess Ben was stunned. He woke up again in the palace and looked at Wang Ye''s appearance."


    "The princess was still worried at that time, if there was something wrong with the prince, there must be trouble in the Qianjia family, and the lord is in a natural position ..."


    When Qianjiu Jiu said here, she blushed a little, and Mu Yexiao''s mouth drew but did not say anything, and Jiu Jiuyu continued to speak.


    "Besides, the prince''s posture of nature makes this princess reluctant to be at risk at the sight of such a person, so he went straight to rescue the lord."


    "During this period of taking care of the Lord, the Lord also paid great attention to the Princess, and the Princess also knew that it would not be good for Qianjia to say such things."


    "What''s more, this princess is already affectionate to the grandfather. Naturally, she will not agree to leave the grandfather, so she is not listening to her sister and changing her identity."


    "So much so that my sister hated me so much that what happened now ..."


    That''s what Qian Jiujiu said was a passionate voice. Madam Qian suddenly took it out: "You bitch, dare to frame Yuge."


    Mr. Qin slaps the floor: "Bold woman, how can you speak at this time? Qian Shangshu, do you have anything to do with this matter?"


    Qian Shangshu immediately began to scream injustice: "Master Qin, Qianmou didn''t know about it. After the big marriage, the criminals didn''t know about it."


    "And at that time, the lady told me that the child was truly sincere to King Xiao, and I naturally wanted to be his father as a father."


    Mr. Qin glanced at Qian Shangshu with a scornful look: "So Qian Shangshu, you mean, you didn''t know this at first, but then everything happened."


    "In order to fulfill your father''s love, you will be wrong if you are so wrong. That said, this is the fault of Mrs. Qian, do you know what is wrong?"


    Mrs. Qian was very disturbed, but thinking of the confession of Qianjiu and Qian Shangshu, she had to admit it if she did not acknowledge it.


    She also thought that only in this way would she be able to save her daughter and immediately knelt down: "I did it, and I did everything."


    "I was stunned by 999, plugged into a sedan chair, and fainted by my daughter, Qian Yuge, and allowed the 1989 generation to marry. My Yu Ge knew nothing."


    "She always thought that it was 1989 that fainted her and snatched her position, and thought that 1989 and Prince Xiao had a good relationship and could not bear to break them up."


    "But I couldn''t let go of my heart, so I went to the Buddhist temple and wanted to pray for us. It was I who was unwilling to accept my feather song. It was so beautiful, but I was forced to go to the Buddhist temple.


    The three adults didn''t expect that they could get their confession so smoothly, anyway, this is also a circle of inquiry about rational business, and the position of the princess of 999 is stable.


    Mr. Qin also looked at Mr. Chang and Mr. Xiao: "How about the confessions of the two adults?"


    The two nodded, and Qin talents looked at everyone in the Qianjia family: "Since this, you draw, and my official will tell the emperor the situation."


    The crowd drew pressure, and just waited in the prison, waiting for the verdict, while inside the palace, the emperor looked at the confession of these paintings and sighed.


    "It''s not enough just to have these. Anyway, all nine thousand and nine were married by the maidservants. Such things are punishable by eye."


    The emperor was a little troubled. He didn''t want to punish Jiu Jiu, and Mu Yexiao''s legs hadn''t healed yet. Based on this, he also had to protect Jiu Jiu.


    In this very troublesome situation, the **** came in and reported: "The emperor, Master Zhiyin is here."


    The emperor froze and looked at the eunuch: "Who do you say? Master Zhiyin of Dahongbao Temple?"


    The **** nodded: "Yes, the emperor, the master of the wisdom of Dahongbao Temple, said that something came."


    "Xuan Xuan, this Master Zhiyin never entered once after entering Dahongbao Temple. Why did he come to the palace this time?"


    The emperor''s question was heard by the emperor, but no one could answer it. This master Zhiyin is a well-known figure in the world.


    How many ministers and nobles went to Dahongbao Temple to see Master Zhiyin, but only a few people could get Master Zhiyin''s interview. And like now, it''s really strange that Master Zhiyin came to see someone for the first time.


    Soon Master Zhiyin walked in, looked at the emperor, and quickly performed a ritual, but did not kneel, but bent over: "Zhiyin has seen the emperor."


    "Master Zhiyin, please hurry up. I don''t know what happened to Master Zhiyin this time?"


    Zhiyin smiled and looked at the emperor: "Return to the emperor, Zhiyin came this time for Princess Xiao''s affairs. Princess Xiao''s life is clear and strange, but it is heaven''s life.


    "As for Princess Xiao and Lord Xiao, it was a marriage between heaven and heaven, and I hope the emperor will complete her."


    The emperor was puzzled at this moment. After Master Zhiyin in front of him finished speaking, the whole man turned and left, and soon disappeared.


    Is this Zhiyin master specially for 999?

 Chapter 90： One hundred canes

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 90


    Wu Feng''s life style? Isn''t that natural life? Who will be the Queen in the future? So, wouldn''t the emperor be Mu Yexiao in the future?


    This cognition made the emperor''s mood suddenly better, but just thinking about the fact that the Taoist priest said that his five sons were born to be the masters of the world, made people wonder again.


    Who is it then? But in the emperor''s view, no matter who it is, it is a good thing, as long as it is not the anti-bone of the three princes, the emperor is not tangling with this matter.


    And with the words of Master Zhiyin, the emperor''s troubles are gone. Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing, and then went to Qing Guifei''s palace.


    Soon a piece of folk news began to spread. Master Zhiyin appeared in Kyoto and gave orders to Lord Xiao and Princess Xiao. They are a match made by heaven and a marriage is bound by nature.


    Regarding Qianjiu''s identity, no one mentioned it anymore, and after this incident, Qianjiu became the most blessed and most noble person in the whole week.


    Soon after getting the news, it was still Hongling came to Tianbao as soon as he learned the news, and told him the great news.


    After hearing about Jiu Jiu Niu, she was a little shocked, but she was shocked that the monk said a word, it was awesome, she glanced at Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, Master Zhiyin, did you invite him? A monk has such a big influence, don''t you worry?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at 999: "What are you worried about? I tell you, this Zhiyin master is really an expert. Don''t believe it, I didn''t ask for it."


    "It was Master Zhiyin who came to me a few days ago and said that there would be a calamity in our relationship, and he would come and help us resolve it."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t believe such a magical thing!


    However, regardless of whether the nineteenth and nineteenth phase believe it, the people of the Great Zhou Kingdom believe it, and the emperor believes it. Soon the decree came down, and Princess Xiao was innocent and released without sin.


    Thousands of families were implicated and released without charge. Only Mrs. Qian convicted the contempt of the royal family, but read that Mrs. Qian had made mistakes and made the Emperor Xiao and Princess Xiao complete.


    Therefore, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. The execution of one hundred canes, if it is not dead, this matter is tantamount to passing.


    When Chiu-jiu heard the news, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes. According to Mrs. Qian''s body, she was afraid that one hundred boards would go down, and she would be disabled if she died.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Let''s go and go home, or are you interested in seeing Mrs. Qian playing the board?"


    Qianjiu blinked for a moment and said, "Can I go and see? By the way, it seems that only Punish Qian is punished, Qian Yuge escaped?"


    Listening to this, Mu Yexiao laughed: "Your father, I''m afraid you still haven''t given up on Qian Yuge. This time, he even took responsibility for Qian Yuge."


    It turned out that the emperor thought of Qian Yuge when he was sentenced, and dare to look down on his son. The emperor naturally wanted to kill Qian Yuge, but Qian Shangshu was asking for it at this time.


    It is said that Qian Yuge is innocent, and because Mrs. Qian has lazy the crimes to her own head, so as to pick Qian Yuge clean, so the emperor wants to punish Qian Yuge.


    I can''t find the name, but I can only be unclear, and fined Qian Yuge for three months in the Buddhist temple, listening carefully to the sound of the Buddha.


    Qianjiu blinked for a moment and looked at Mu Yexiao: "So it means the punishment of Qian Yuge, is it punished to be a nun for three months?"


    Mu Yexiao listened funny, and touched Jiujiu''s hair: "Forget it, don''t worry about Qian Yuge. It''s also a pleasure to see her for three months."


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "How do I think you have a bigger conspiracy behind?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed: "What bigger conspiracy, but for the sake of Qian Yuge, isn''t she trying to marry the three princes? We can fulfill her."


    After opening her mouth for a long time, she would not admit that Mu Yexiao was so kind! However, she remembered that Qian Yuge seemed to be lost, if she really married the third prince.


    It''s fun, but it''s not her concern, and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go home."


    When Mu Jiuxiao said home, Mu Yexiao smiled contentedly, but reminded him: "Aren''t you going to see the board?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "What''s so good about playing boards? I might as well go home and make up for it. It''s all you. People didn''t sleep well last night."


    Mu Yexiao was happy to hear the words: "Mother, don''t you think you are saying this, it''s hard to say in front of so many people, it will make people misunderstand."


    After listening to it in 1991, she couldn''t help but look at Mu Yexiao: "You say you are a big man, how can this idea be so dirty?"


    Mu Yexiao looked puzzled: "What does filth mean?"


    Jiujiu coughed twice: "It''s all right, I mean I want to keep a turtle."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "Dirty turtle?"


    Although Qianjiu 99 thought something was wrong, he still nodded: "Yeah, tortoise, let someone help me grab one, I want a little one."


    Speaking of this, Qianjiu thought again that she didn''t know where the turtle was going to catch. There should be a pond over Xiaotianzhuang, maybe there was, unknowingly.


    But Mu Yexiao kept looking at Jiu Niu, and the carriage was soon out of the palace. At the gate of the palace, the four girls had prepared Ai Yeshui.


    Watching the two men emerge from the carriage, they sprayed some mugwort water on them, and brought a brazier to them: "Prince, come over."


    "Go and be sullen, so that the princess will be safe in the future."


    I didn''t feel anything when I arrived, but I just looked at the brazier in front of me, and collapsed in one step, then went into the house, looked back at Mu Yexiao, and immediately laughed.


    "Dongchen, Nanfeng, go and bring your prince in. Remember to lift it steadily, but don''t fall into the brazier and become the prince of fire roast."


    The corner of Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched. This girl was really, but she was carried over by the brazier, and then went inside the palace.


    In front of Hongling and the other four maids, around the front, they said about what happened in the prison this day, outside and inside the palace.


    When it was time to walk into the lobby, Jiu Jiu didn''t stop, because there was a man here, and this man was still a monk, Jiu Jiu did not know.


    But now when she sees the monk, she is more sensitive: "Are you a master of wisdom?"


    The monk was Master Zhiyin, and then Mu Yexiao, who arrived later, saw it. Master Zhiyin smiled at the two of them, then looked at Mu Yexiao: "King Xiao has been gone for a long time."


    Mu Yexiao is still courteous to Master Zhiyin and nods: "Master Zhiyin is good, are you here this time?"


    Master Zhiyin glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then looked at 999: "I don''t know if Zhiyin can say a few words with the princess alone."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, but his heart was emotional, old monk you are very disobedient. Just to make Jiu Niu surprised, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Nine children, you have to talk to the master well, you know?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao wonderingly, can you really rest assured to give your daughter-in-law to a strange monk? The nine hundred ninety-nine questions have not yet been asked.


    As a result, Mu Yexiao turned around and left very neatly. Jiujiu''s mouth twitched a few times. Should she be glad that this monk was not malicious to her?


    Otherwise, she must be dead, looking at Master Zhiyin, now nine hundred and nine is full of depression, looking up at Master Zhiyin: "What is the master looking for me?"


    A smile appeared on Master Zhiyin''s and He''s face: "It''s a coincidence to meet the donor in this world."


    Jiu Jiu''s heart trembled suddenly, suddenly a little excited: "Do you know where I come from?"


    "Soul of another world, there is a word for you from the old lady here. When it comes, please settle it, and ask you to consider the love of your heart when necessary."


    What do you want to say, the excitement has not yet come down, the master Zhiyin in front of him has left, and he left a sentence before he left: "If there is something that the donor can''t figure out in the future, the old lady is in Dahongbao. The temple is waiting for the donor. "


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, and now I believe that she is really an expert. Then, does she still have a chance to go back and think of it here.


    Jiu Jiu was excited, and the whole person chased out, but thinking about what the monk said, and when it came, he settled down, just to ask her to stay, what great love?


    What the **** is this?


    Qianjiujiu never thought about it. She has been in this world for so long, but she never thought about what to do for the people, but she wanted to have a good life.


    Mu Yexiao walked in and saw the confused look on his face, and could not help but coughed twice: "Mother, Master Zhiyin left?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yeah, I decided, I will go to Dahongbao Temple to find Master Zhiyin."


    Mu Yexiao grabbed Jiujiu all at once: "What are you looking for for the master? Didn''t you talk just now? Why, did you leave without clearing things out?"


    "No, every time Master Jiyin appears, he will give someone an answer. What did the lady, master say to you?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "The master told me to come and be safe, but I ..."


    Mu Yexiao was happy to hear these words: "It should be like this. Since you came to me, you should stay with me, so lady."


    "You are not allowed to say anything to me and leave in the future, do not write, you see that even Master Zhiyin was shocked."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, I really want to ask: Do you want a face?

 Chapter 91： Go to home temple

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 91


    After Qing Lian had prepared her meal, she came to invite Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu to eat. As a result, she saw that her prince and princess were staring at each other with big eyes and could not help but wonder.


    "Prince, princess, are you playing any new games?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, a bit sour, a new game of fart, tired eyes: "No, is there anything?"


    Qinglian said with a loud voice: "It''s time to have a meal. Hongling is ready. Let the slaves come over to invite you!"


    It turned out that it was time for lunch. No wonder she felt hungry, but she didn''t forget what she thought, and she glanced at Mu Yexiao.


    Jiujiu snorted: "Master, I''m going to visit Dahongbao Temple, I''m going to find that Master Zhiyin."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, while being carried away by Jiu Jiu, while telling Jiu Jiu: "Master Zhiyin is not what you want to see, and Master Zhiyin came here to see you."


    "It means that you can''t meet her elsewhere, so you still have to stay in the palace."


    Qianjiu Jiu expressed dissatisfaction: "This is not the case. He also asked me to go to Dahongbao Temple when I had something!"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a little surprise: "So what do you do?"


    I''m going to say it immediately, of course, it''s a matter of going back, but fortunately, she didn''t say it, but she couldn''t keep her biggest secret.


    And the old monk said, let her calm down when she comes, it will definitely not tell her the method, and then suddenly feel a bit lethargic.


    "Also, I have nothing to do with him right now. It doesn''t work if I find it. Forget about eating."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu for some reason, but I do n¡¯t know why suddenly, Jiujiu seemed to have no energy at once: "Jiuer, what is wrong with you?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "I''m fine, you make me think for two days, just fine."


    The talking room had already reached the dining room, and the two of them ate a bowl of noodles, and then returned to the pharmacy in 1999. There was still a problem in her heart and she couldn''t figure it out.


    Big love of the heart? what is that? Is she asking what to do? But she can only cure diseases and save people. More importantly, she opened a health hall for women of this era.


    Considered to provide great convenience, isn''t it a big love? So what counts? Could there be a plague somewhere, waiting for her to save?


    Ah, what are you thinking about? Hey! With a sigh, she still has a lot to do. Her house has not yet been built, and her mother hasn''t found it yet.


    Who took her away? Why is there no clue left?


    At the moment of depression, a knock came from the door: "Prince, are you ready? Lord Wang has something to look for you."


    One thousand and ninety is a little irritable, don''t you guess you just separated? What else is happening? Opening the door with a dissatisfied look, Mu Yexiao, who is watching, is already at her doorway.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Let''s go to the palace. I think you''re in a bad mood, just take it easy."


    The corners of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and he went into the palace to relax? Her cardiology department is not so powerful, but Mu Yexiao''s next words make her unable to resist.


    "Not to mention that we were out of the prison and hadn''t had time to go to the palace, and it was good to ask the father and the emperor, after all, the emperor has always supported us in this matter."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu really nodded blamely: "Well then, get ready, go into the palace, I''m going to make a pill for my father."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu, he returned to the pharmacy, but this time there was no imagination, but he quickly prepared some pills, took his body, and pushed Mu Yexiao out.


    The two came to the palace all the way. They just came to the gate of the palace and saw Qian''s carriage coming out. It was a little unexpected. Why is Qian''s carriage still at the gate of the palace?


    Seeing the ninety-nine-eyed accident, the eldest daughter-in-law ran directly to the probe and came back soon: "Prince, that lady Qian has just been beaten a hundred boards."


    "It''s really hard to imagine that Mrs. Qian, a weak woman, was beaten a hundred boards, and she hasn''t been killed. It''s too unexpected."


    One thousand ninety-nine twitched her mouth, in fact, she didn''t think there was anything strange, and she said that the death penalty was unavoidable, that is, playing more boards will not let her die.


    These people have been playing boards all the year round, and they have definitely divided into various board styles. Some of them will cause internal injuries, some will look serious, and they will only be skin injuries.


    So it ¡¯s normal for a hundred boards to be dead, but just after sighing on Mrs. Qian, she said, "It really is a scourge for thousands of years."


    Hong Ling nodded his head all the time: "It''s still right for the princess, this lady is really a scourge, it''s not so easy to die."


    After crossing the carriage with Qian Jia, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao went directly to Qing Guifei ¡¯s palace to ask for peace. Qing Guifei saw the two people looking very good-looking.


    Especially after the emperor heard about Jiu Jiu Jiu Fengming, she was even more satisfied with Qian Jiu Jiu Qing Concubine, and the smiles on her face today are much sincere.


    But Jiu Jiu did not know these, she just felt that Qing Guifei was extremely enthusiastic.


    "Daughter-in-law has met mother-in-law, mother-in-law Jin''an."


    Qing Guifei smiled and lifted up nine hundred and ninety-nine with a smile: "How are you, mother-in-law can be safe. Get up and let mother-in-law look. Is there any grievance in the prison?"


    She answered with a smile: "Mother-in-law can rest assured that there is a grandfather who will take care of this along the way. Daughter-in-law is very good, just to make mother-in-law worry, it is daughter-in-law''s wrong."


    Qing Guifei patted her hand 999: "It''s not your fault. Some people deliberately do it. You can rest assured. Although that person is not dead, the mother-in-law will not make her life better."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. Is there any other arrangement behind this?


    At this time, Qianshang Shufu, Mrs. Qianlong was not okay because she was sick in the prison cell, so she is now indifferent to everything and rested in her own room.


    And Mrs. Qian just needn''t say anything. Although going down a hundred boards, it was not easy, but it was not easy, and I haven''t invited a doctor yet.


    Qian Shangshu originally thought of such a wife, and it was a scourge to keep it, but suddenly she remembered one thing, that is, if Mrs. Qian died.


    It is not easy to explain. Although he is a Shangshu from the dynasty, in front of Mrs. Qian''s family, it is really not enough because Mrs. Qian is the king.


    The Wang family is the first family in the world. Their abilities are extremely powerful. At least one of his books is not able to resist, and the disciples of the Wang family are all over the world.


    So far no family can fight against it, so Qian Shangshu hurriedly asked people to ask a doctor for Mrs. Qian, and began to treat Mrs. Qian.


    As soon as Mrs. Qian''s illness was finished, the harem came with the will of Qing Concubine, meaning that the restless house of Qian Shangshu was due to the ill-natured mother.


    And this time, the little daughter Qianjiu suffered such a great grievance. As a father, she should give Jinjiu an account.


    When Qian Shangshu saw this intention, she knew that it was Qing Guifei who came to support her daughter-in-law and sighed. Some people didn''t know what to do with Mrs. Qian?


    If Mrs. Hugh Qian had taken a break, it would be even more impossible, so Qian Shangshu thought about it and decided, and she should be sent to the house temple.


    Just taking this opportunity to give an explanation to those Qian family members who were in jail, so a happy decision was made, and Mrs. Qian was sent to Qianjia Temple by Qian Shangshu with a burden.


    When Mrs. Qian learned the news, she looked angrily and looked at Qian Shangshu: "Master, what does this mean? Let me go to the home temple?"


    Qian Shangshu''s face was embarrassed: "Mrs., I don''t want it, but think about it, now Gong Qinggui is waiting for you, and those people."


    "So the meaning of your husband is that you go to the home temple to take good care of yourself and avoid the wind. In your baggage, there are silver wounds and your intimate girl-in-law bring two."


    "Just take a break."


    Mrs. Qian snorted coldly: "You''re so nice, go to rest? Then when can I come back."


    Qian Shangshu groaned and looked at Mrs. Qian: "I think so for my husband. If you go to the home temple, it is better to live for two months. After two months, I will find a way to get Yuge back."


    "And two months later, it is the Queen Mother''s birthday, and there is also a New Year. At that time, no matter whether it is the Queen Mother''s birthday or the annual banquet, Qianjia needs you to host it."


    "At that time you could come back, and if I didn''t think wrong at that time, Dasao would definitely come into the palace. It is a good time for you to come back."


    Looking at Qian Shangshu, Mrs. Qian really thought about everything, so she said, "Let ¡¯s do it. Seeing the maintenance of the master, I went to live in the temple for two months."


    "Two months passed anyway."


    Seeing that Mrs. Qian finally agreed with her idea, Qianshangshu was relieved. It was better than having been noisy, and Mrs. Qian was not in the house.


    He was very relaxed for two months. In this way, Mrs. Qian was brought to the home temple by a carriage, and just after Mrs. Qian set off, the concubine Qing also got the news.


    The **** came to Qing Guifei ¡¯s palace: ¡°I have seen the noble concubine, and the will of the minions has been conveyed. The adult Qian Shangshu has buried Qian Qian into the temple.


    One thousand and nine eyes blinked, wasn''t that equal to no punishment? Just watching Qing Guifei and Mu Yexiao were quite satisfied, there was no opinion.


    "Thank you mother-in-law, you are so kind to your daughter-in-law."


    Concubine Qing smiled: "You, I would say nice, I''m just your daughter-in-law, I''m not good to you, to whom?"


    One thousand ninety-nine small mouth aside: "That mother-in-law means that you have more daughter-in-law in the future, aren''t you right for daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 92： Arithmetic

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 92 The Law of Arithmetic


    Hearing the words of Qian Jiu Jiu, Gui Qing stunned for a moment, then looked at Ji Jiu Jiu and smiled: "You girl, this palace is a son, of course, you are the only daughter-in-law."


    "Even if Huanger has other concubines, but no one can get over you, this mother-in-law must assure you."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly became faint, looked at the concubine Qing: "Where can I thank my mother-in-law."


    Concubine Qing didn''t notice the change of mood of Jiu Jiu Jiu, but just continued to say this with Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Also, while you are in the palace today, please, mother-in-law has something to tell you."


    "Two months later, it is the birthday of the queen mother. You must prepare gifts early to make her elderly happy, especially Jiuer, you have not seen the queen mother."


    "Mother-in-law will tell you about the queen mother today. The queen mother is from the family, and the current queen is her family, and the queen is her niece."


    After hearing this, I was a little confused. Why should this be the family of a foreign relative, but the family without the virtuous concubine? Ren should be the head of the court.


    "Mother-in-law, is that a terrific family?"


    Qing Guifei nodded: "Yes, Ren''s family is very powerful. I also blame the mother-in-law for being useless and unable to support your strong family, but this family is the head of the court."


    "But the influence among the people is not great, because there is the first family of the Wang family, but don''t look at it this way, Ren''s students are only a little less than the Wang family."


    "But the strength is not to be underestimated. The concubine''s maid Liu''s family is a general for generations, and each generation of men is a battlefield man."


    "It''s just because of this that the talents of the Liu family gradually developed an undesired mind, because they guarded the Great Zhou Kingdom, but they were other people''s emperors, so their hearts were unbalanced."


    "After several generations, the Liu family of this generation can only wish to take the herdsman and replace it."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and suddenly felt that the herdsman was sitting on a pitiful river. The friendly family, the Liu family, but unfortunately, it didn''t seem to be the person of heart.


    No wonder the emperor chose Mu Yexiao, and even leaned towards Mu Yexiao. This is all because Mu Yexiao doesn''t have a strong foreign power behind her.


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao: I sympathize with you.


    Mu Yexiao immediately received the eyes of Jiu Jiu, and she was happy. This girl was in great trouble. She was still gloating here, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiuer, do you think you can go better than me? By the way, has the king told you that your auntie Qian is from the king''s family."


    "I''m afraid that this time the Guanjia Temple will be two months away. After two months, the people of the Wang family will come to the Great Zhou Kingdom to participate in the birthday of the Queen Mother and the annual banquet. At that time, I am afraid that it will be necessary to find you. . "


    Jiu Jiu suddenly opened his eyes wide open: "The royal family? The first family? The students are all over the world, and they are still the royal family who is in charge of the government?"


    No wonder, what happened? One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine said wondering, a daughter of Qian Shangshu, only a daughter of Shang Shu, was able to marry Wang Ye.


    I''m afraid that the emperor let Qian Yuge marry Mu Yexiao to see the royal family behind Qian Yuge, anyway, Qian Yuge is the niece of the Wang family.


    In addition, the people of the Wang family only taught students not to enter the career path, but because of this, no one dared to look down on the Wang family. The thought of such a family turned out to be its own enemy.


    Could not help but have a feeling of Wulei booming, staring at Mu Yexiao, tears of heart, could not stop flowing.


    With a sigh, Jiu Jiu Jiu said, "Master Wang, let me rest."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "Jiuer, don''t think about this kind of beauty, just stay right next to the king, a king''s family, the king guards you."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "A prince''s family? What you said is also out, I''m afraid that the person in charge of the prince''s family speaks and Master Zhiyin''s words have almost the same effect."


    "And what most hates these people is that relying on that mouth will say, no, I will find an umbrella for myself as soon as possible."


    I glanced at Mu Yexiao, thinking of one thing suddenly, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, when I go back next time, I have something to discuss with you."


    Upon hearing this, Princess Qing gave a momentary stun: "Then you go back first if you have something, and discuss it carefully. There are still nine children. You can''t talk about it in the future."


    "If Xiaoer dares to rest you, the mother-in-law interrupts his legs."


    Mu Yexiao looked at his legs: "Mother-in-law is so cruel, you have to interrupt the children''s legs once."


    Princess Qing was embarrassed when she heard this, and she didn''t know what to say. Her son''s legs had been broken. That is, his son''s legs are now good.


    With an excited look at Mu Yexiao: "Xiaoer, you ..."


    "Mother-in-law, son-in-law said nothing, leave first."


    Said that Mu Yexiao quickly gave Jiuyi a look, and Jiujiu said goodbye to the concubine: "Mother-in-law, daughter-in-law resigned."


    Then she pushed Mu Yexiao away, and Qing Guifei looked at the two of them. She was a little speechless. She didn''t let her know, so she pretended not to know, but it didn''t affect her mood.


    Returning to the palace, Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "What is there to say to Jiu''er?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Mu Yexiao, I ask you, if I make a great contribution, can I hold the Wang family for a short time?"


    "Anyway, in front of the Wang family this time, I absolutely cannot admit defeat."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu, his eyes flashed with a faint flash of light: "Is Jiu Er already thinking of a solution? I don''t know what it is?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "I don''t believe that you didn''t realize that Arabic numbers, I want to put out God Pai numbers in a short time, so that people can learn."


    "And I took it up shamelessly. This number was invented by the princess herself. Do you think that''s okay?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "It is convenient to use, but it is not enough."


    One thousand nine nines gave Mu Yexiao a glance: "Of course it is not enough, there are ninety-nine multiplication tables, division tables ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw Mu Yexiao looking at herself with a strange look, feeling depressed, "What do you look at me like this?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice and rolled his eyes for a moment: "It''s just a surprise for my husband. Jiu''er''s face is really thick enough, and he named it after himself."


    amount! Upon hearing this, Qianjiu Jiu suddenly felt that this was a special coincidence, okay, that was really called the Jiu Jiu multiplication table, but it was not her name.


    But now anyway, Mu Yexiao is definitely not going to believe it. Whoever is so immortal, her name is Jiu Jiu!


    He coughed, and Jiu Jiu blinked a little uncomfortably: "Well, I''ll give you what is the 99 multiplication table, and then you know why it is called the 99 multiplication table."


    Then Ninety-nine rushed into the study and wrote down the ninety-nine multiplication table directly, but no matter how she explained it, Mu Yexiao looked like she was smiling.


    This makes people feel depressed and want to vomit blood, but when Mu Yexiao''s eyes looked seriously at Nei Rong of the multiplication table, he was shocked and looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Jiuer, you are really a genius. You have to get these first. Is this really the case? No, the king will immediately go into the palace and find someone to experiment with."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s excitement, she naturally knew what the shocking effect brought by the multiplication table was, but now she needed it urgently.


    Let the people know her, and let the people of the Wang family, whether they are bright or dark, want to deal with her, they have some scruples, and look at Mu Yexiao.


    "Exactly, you need someone to verify it. I''ll write a thing, and then we go to the palace to find the emperor, and let him come forward to promote this thing."


    Hearing the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao was naturally very happy. Turning his head, he went to Dongchen and looked for the whole of Kyoto. At least twenty famous accounts in his shop that would not be miscalculated came to the palace. .


    Then the Arabic numerals and the multiplication table of ninety-nine, because Mu Yexiao had the foundation of the previous ninety-nine teachings, so I immediately understood that after the account came.


    He started to use the 99 multiplication table to calculate the accounts, and then compared with those accounts, he found that the 99 multiplication table was actually correct. The person is still more frightened at night.


    This gradual addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division can actually make people lose their abacus directly. Looking at these accounts, they are people who are more sensitive to numbers. It is not too difficult to learn this.


    At this time, these accounts are also surprised. What is this thing? It can actually calculate the answer so much faster than them, and there is nothing wrong. Are they going to be eliminated?


    Mu Yexiao looked at the account room inside, and picked two people from it: "You two come out and stay on standby, and the others will go back. Today''s affairs must not be disclosed."


    Everyone understands that this is a major event, and naturally they all know that they have to be tight-lipped. Just a little bit envious of the two who stayed behind, after all, they were not stupid.


    Everyone knows that the two who stayed behind must have been chosen by Wang Ye to learn this new arithmetic method.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the two people who stayed, with a serious face: "Do you know what the king wants you to do?"


    The two looked at each other, restrained the excitement of the heart, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Wang Ye wants to teach us new arithmetic?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "It looks like you''re not stupid, but it''s true, the king intends to teach you, and then you will be in the other accounts of the church."


    "After learning, my king still has big things to do for you, now my king will teach you."


    The faces of the two were shocked, and there was something unbelievable: "Master Wang, teach it yourself?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "This is an Arabic number invented by the princess. You will not let the king teach it. Do you want the princess to teach you?"

 Chapter 93： Get together well

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 93


    The two accountants were shocked when they heard the words of Mu Yexiao. The arithmetic method was invented by the princess? Really can''t underestimate women.


    Because I was thinking about this question, I was shocked. There was no timely answer to Mu Yexiao''s words, so she misunderstood Mu Yexiao, and could not help but hold her face.


    "Why do you really want the princess to teach you?"


    That black face, you dare say yes, I will let the guards pull you out and beat you to death.


    Fortunately, Mu Yexiao repeatedly asked, and finally let the two accountants come back to God, watching Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang forgive sins, villains dare not."


    Mu Yexiao hummed twice: "Don''t dare you, hurry and learn for me seriously, 1,2,3 ..."


    Here Mu Yexiao is teaching carefully, so that he enjoys a master ¡¯s shadow, but his students are too obedient and learn fast. You must know when Mu Yexiao is picking people.


    But I picked the youngest and smartest two people, and the other side looked at his plan, and was satisfied. In this way, after the plan was implemented.


    Her ninety-nine name can be spread throughout the Great Zhou Kingdom. At that time, the Wang family will dare to bully her and destroy her. It is just a dream.


    And ninety-nine surely, with this plan going, her voice among the people can reach a commanding height, and this commanding height can just restrain the Ren, Wang, and Liu families.


    In the Wang family, the Ren family was only in people''s voices, while the Liu family was in the army, so she shot from the people.


    The so-called since the ancient times, the people who have won the hearts of the people, although she does not want to gain the world, but this way of self-protection, she still likes.


    Thinking of this, I looked at my plan with satisfaction, and then went to Mu Yexiao: "Hongling, where is Wang Ye?"


    Hongling watched Qianjiu Jiu finally came out of the study, but she was relieved. She looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Go back to the princess, Wang Ye is still discussing things with Mr. Tsang!


    "No meals, by the way, are you hungry, princess? Slaves will give you meals."


    Feeling a little hungry belly, Jiu Jiu was really hungry: "Let''s pass on the meal, this princess is really hungry, yes, go and invite Wang Ye to eat together."


    "There is something to discuss tomorrow, and I am not in a hurry."


    Hongling was here to spread the word. Qinglian quickly brought the meal, and Hongling also came to Mu Yexiao. Dongchen stood outside the door: "Is there anything to do with the girl Hongling?"


    The phrase ¡°Dongling¡± from Hongchen made Hongling a bit stunned. When she saw Dongchen before, they still had to honor her as an adult, but she was just a little dark guard without a name.


    Now, due to the relationship between the princess and Dongchen, she is going to call her a girl, and her mouth is tilted upward, looking at Dongchen: "Dongchen, the princess said, let the lord go to have a meal."


    "Nothing more to do with Mr. Accountant, it''s not too late to talk tomorrow."


    Before Dong Chen had time to answer, he heard Mu Yexiao opening the door: "My king heard it, go now."


    He said looking at the two people inside: "That''s all for today, you go back first, and continue tomorrow."


    The two accountants immediately nodded: "Congratulations to Wang Ye."


    After watching Mu Yexiao''s departure, the two accountants were relieved, and the two began to compare what they had just learned, and the two communicated.


    And Mu Yexiao also came to Qianjiu at this time, looking at a table in front of Qianjiu Jiu: "The princess would really enjoy it."


    Jiu Jiu gave a glance at Mu Yexiao: "It seems like you don''t want to eat it. If you don''t eat it, it''s just right, I''ll eat it alone."


    Mu Yexiao drew his mouth and said, "Mother, have you ever said that for your husband, you are getting more and more wanton, but I like it."


    Qiangjiu snorted: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. After all, your mother and concubine have said that you will have other side concubines, little sister, etc.


    "So many Jieyu flowers are waiting for you! You don''t like me, you can like them."


    Mu Yexiao listened to this, and dug his ears indecently: "Oh, how do I think someone is saying this, so much sour? Jiuer, are you jealous?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Eat a fart, eat quickly, you can''t stop your mouth from eating."


    "But Mu Yexiao, I told you first. The princess still has a bottom line. If you have other women, you better tell me, and then we will get together."


    "If you have other women who are still hiding from me and found out by me, it is a matter of life. If you have a few flowers in your interpretive language, I will wipe my hands and rush them. "


    Mu Yexiao shuddered: "The jealous woman is terrible, but the king still likes your flower of narration."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled his eyes again, the sweet words of men are not believable, let''s look at the performance after this encounter. After eating supper, 999 was ready to bathe and go to bed.


    I just walked back to my room and found that Mu Yexiao came in shaking his wheelchair and looked at Mu Yexiao: "It''s so late, you don''t go back to your own room to rest, you come to me What are you doing? "


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Mother, this is your room, and it is also my king''s room. Later, my king will live in a room with you."


    With that said, Mu Yexiao was also excited, and finally found a chance to be able to climb up to the 999 bed. That wonderful, rich nightlife, Ben came.


    Jiujiu didn''t know what Mu Yexiao was thinking, but just listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, his brows frowned tightly: "I said, can you live in my room?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, are you afraid of cold? You see that the king has many advantages. The king can give you a warm blanket. Would you say OK?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu laughed suddenly, this Mu Yexiao really struggled to stay, even the warm quilt was said, and the expression of aggrieved face.


    As if if she didn''t agree, she did the most sinful thing. Regarding the matter of sharing the same bed, she thought that it had happened once.


    And she doesn''t have any bad feelings about Mu Yexiao, and it is good to be able to live together, so let Mu Yexiao stay.


    Turning his head no longer to see Mu Yexiao, but to sit next to himself and start to cook, watching Mu Yexiao: "Since it was left to warm the quilt, wouldn''t you go to bed?"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t think it would be so easy to succeed. She immediately climbed to the bed cheerfully, and 999 was under the candlelight, watching her plan for any omissions.


    Looking at Qianjiu''s serious expression, it was really charming, and Mu Yexiao was a little dissatisfied. He came to warm her, but Qianjiuyan only had those few pieces of paper.


    "Mother, aren''t you going to bed? The blankets are all warm."


    Jiu Jiu Ji couldn''t help crying and laughing. He collected his plan and walked towards Mu Yexiao, while Jiu Jiu''s heart was beating.


    Talking about closing your eyes and falling asleep, this action made Mu Yexiao''s eyes look so foolish, that his lady fell asleep professionally? Why do you feel so hard?


    Seeing a faint trace under Qian Jiu''an''s eyes, Jiu Jiu''an was very tired, and Mu Yexiao flashed a distress in his eyes at once, and no thoughts left.


    Just stretched out his hand, holding Qian Jiu Jiu, and then next to Qian Jiu Jiu, fell asleep quietly, and Jiu Jiu Jiu! It was originally intended to make amusement for Ye Xiaoyao.


    As a result, who could have imagined that she was really tired and fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed, perhaps because she did not regard Mu Yexiao as a threat.


    Because of Mu Yexiao''s company, even if she fell asleep tonight, she felt extra warm, even at night, constantly looking for the source of fever.


    Squeeze into the arms of Mu Yexiao, let Mu Yexiao sleep with her all night, and sleep until dawn, the position beside her is already empty, squinting squintingly, shouting sound.


    "Hong Ling, come in."


    Hong Ling, who was thick outside early in the morning, heard the voice of Jiu Jiu, immediately pushed in the door and came in: "Prince, you are awake, slaves are ready for breakfast."


    "Slave will dress you now."


    Today''s clothes are a lake-blue long dress, which looks extraordinarily fresh and chic. She combs her head at will, and she doesn''t really care about these.


    When I saw the breakfast on the table, I couldn''t help asking: "Where is the Lord?"


    Hong Ling smiled: "Go back to the princess, the prince is going to the early morning. This is probably already on the way back. Princess, are you waiting for the prince to have breakfast?"


    With a black line of 9,000 faces, Hong Ling laughed that she was laughing too late?

 Chapter 94： Cant ask for it

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 94


    With a snoring sound, Jiu Jiu Ji said no more, then she lowered her head and started to eat. She had to go to the palace today. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking of her plan.


    I glanced at the thing next to the dresser: "Hong Ling, have I ever seen my stuff?"


    Hongling immediately shook her head: "Back to the princess, nothing."


    This is the only amount that is satisfactory. She doesn''t want to hear what the outsiders know before she has implemented it. Hearing no one moving, Jiu Jiu bowed his head and had breakfast in peace.


    When breakfast was finished, I heard the little girl from Ermen report, and Wang Yee returned.


    Immediately after, Mu Yexiao was pushed in by Dongchen, looking at Mu Yexiao, and blinked for a moment: "Coming back? When did you get up?"


    Mu Yexiao was a little speechless: "You don''t know when I''ll get up?"


    "No, when I got up, I called you, and you said a few words to me, and then kissed me, you didn''t even know?"


    Now it''s Jiu Jiu''s turn to widen his eyes and narrow his eyes: "Aren''t you kidding me? I kissed you, how is this possible?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, thinking of what happened this morning, he was ready to go to the early dynasty, and then stuck to him because of Jiu Jiu.


    He didn''t want to wake up, but he couldn''t help going to the early morning, so he could only push away the 99, and then opened the eyes blankly.


    Looking at himself, he just hugs him without saying a word and kissed him, but he was so excited at that time, if he had not rushed to go to the early morning.


    He estimated that he could not help but make a shot, and what is the situation now? Is there an indirect amnesia? Don''t know you kissed yourself in the morning?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao seriously, Jiu Jiu Jiu was suddenly speechless. Could she really do it? Suddenly remembered, before her grandfather said she had a problem.


    That ¡¯s what she did in the middle of a dream and awake. After she was awake, she would not remember it. Her grandfather had said it before.


    Such weaknesses must not be discovered by anyone. But such a situation will only occur when she sleeps extremely peacefully, which means that she is beside Mu Yexiao.


    Can you sleep so well? This recognition made Jiu Jiu feel a little bit indignant. He looked at Mu Yexiao and snorted; "Don''t kiss me, you''re my husband, don''t give it to me."


    Mu Yexiao''s eyebrows are raised subconsciously. This is totally a compelling argument, and she can''t remember her appearance, is it true that she has sleepwalking?


    After you fall asleep, do things that you wake up and forget? This cognition suddenly made him feel a little excited, wouldn''t it find Jiu''er''s weakness.


    His happiness is just around the corner, but now he can''t continue to dwell on this issue, or it will worsen, and he will make his Jiuer unhappy, and it will be miserable.


    "Of course you can kiss. Jiu''er wants to kiss as much as you want. Right, I already told you that you are looking for the father, when will you enter the palace with me?"


    "Either prepare now and go to the palace with me to find your father, and by the way, you can have lunch in the palace, what do you think?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one''s face is depressed, what makes her kiss as she wants? She seems to be a demon. It''s too much! But it''s okay to enter the palace now.


    Anyway, if you want to go anyway, go early and nod your head: "Okay, go straight to the palace and go to the mother-in-law first."


    Hongling heard that Qianjiu was going out again, so he found a mink cloak and put it on Qianjiu''s body: "The princess will go a lot warmer when she goes out and puts on her cloak."


    A thousand glances at Red Ling: "You''re intimate, let''s go."


    At the Royal Palace, Concubine Qing watched the two of them come again today. The Tao was not unhappy, but was a bit excited: "Jiuer, Xiaoer, do you still stay for lunch?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, yes, mother-in-law, ask someone to invite the father and the emperor to come, and report that we are here."


    Hearing this, Qing Guifei was a little hesitant, looking at Mu Yexiao: "But today your father and emperor should go to Xianfei, isn''t it good to go straight to people?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "When did the mother-in-law care about these? Come on, we have important things to find the Father!"


    After hearing this, Princess Gui sent someone to look for it, and the personal palace girl next to Princess Qing came to the door of Xian Fei''s palace, just to see that the emperor was preparing to enter.


    "Slaves have seen the emperor, and the king and princess have come. For details, the emperor went to the Summer Palace."


    When Xianfei heard this sentence, she suddenly hesitated. What does Qinggui mean? Actually came to her palace to grab people, and the emperor was another thing.


    Mu Yexiao said today that there was a very important thing to find him. Hearing the words of the maid, there was no doubt, but he just turned around and passed.


    Xian Fei looked at the emperor''s back without mercy and turned away. The expression on her face was extremely ugly, and Qing Guifei was simply deceiving.


    The robber actually grabbed her palace, snorted, and the concubine followed directly, and came to Qing Guifei''s palace: "Sister Guifei will not blame her sister for not coming."


    At this time, Qing Guifei was a little embarrassed: "How come, but my sister is a little curious, why is my sister coming to her sister''s house today?"


    Yin Fei snorted coldly, pretending that it wasn''t a good thing to do by herself, but she was still so innocent, and she suddenly coughed twice and sighed.


    "Sister, don''t you know that your Highness King and your concubine and your daughter-in-law often come to see you? You don''t know the loneliness of Shen Gong, but my sister has no life."


    "My son, so busy every day, I don''t have time to see my sister and don''t say it, it''s hard for the emperor to make a trip, but also to the pick-up palace."


    "No, my sister also came to see what is in the sister''s palace. It has attracted the emperor here. Don''t hide it, sister, and take out your sister to see."


    Concubine Qing glanced at Xian Concubine, and she also had a tangled look: "My sister said it was her sister''s fault, but today Xiaoer and Jiu''er really have something to find the emperor."


    "As for what it is, ask your sister to ask the emperor for a while. If the sister feels lonely in the deep palace, why not talk with her here?"


    Yin Fei does have such a meaning. Since you do not allow me to accompany the emperor, then I will also follow you, and do not let you accompany the emperor to see who is proud.


    Now that I heard Princess Gui Qing say that, the goal was not achieved. Of course, she nodded: "Since the sister is willing to stay with her sister, the sister naturally wants it."


    The concubine Xian is retained by the concubine Qing, and in the inner palace, Jiu Jiu Jiu is giving his plan to the emperor, who is looking at Mu Yexiao in this plan.


    "Xiao Er knows this plan?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "My son knows it, and his son has verified it. The ninety-nine multiplication table, the calculated answer is correct, and the time is shorter and more accurate."


    The emperor had said so when she heard Mu Yexiao, and the thing looking at the hand was naturally more eager: "The ninety-nine multiplication table? But the name ninety-nine is used, it is good."


    One thousand ninety-nine twitched her mouth. This was a coincidence, not her name, nor her thick-skinned, but unfortunately he said it, for fear that the emperor would be the same as Mu Yexiao.


    I won''t believe it at all. Forget it, shyly pretend to be embarrassed, and let them think so.


    Mu Yexiao is happy, because at least the father said so well, the name can''t run away, and he is also shocked and happy about this plan.


    Let all the people study, and after these people have knowledge, will they still be strong in the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    And in this plan, even the source of these expenses for the construction of the school is clearly stated. These merchants can be allowed to give them some status and reputation, and let them take money.


    No one thought that this was the situation where everyone in her world in the previous life was able to go to school, and even the emperor of a country was so shocked.


    A glance at the Emperor and Mu Yexiao: "Father, Lord, do you think this plan can be implemented?"


    The emperor glanced at 999. No wonder Master Zhiyin said that she was a talent after a country, and then laughed, "Yes, of course."


    "You can rest assured that the Father Emperor will let people carry it out now, but this matter of teaching Arabic numerals requires you to do it. I never realized that Jiu''er''s talents are so high."


    Suddenly she felt a little embarrassed. She really just copied it. In this plan, not only did all the ordinary people follow the Arabic numerals.


    In addition to simple addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, it also includes building schools in each village, or in several villages close together.


    Let everyone have the opportunity to study, and the cost of building a school uses the modern charity model for fundraising, the businessman who raises the most money.


    You can get the titles of the court. Of course, these titles are only nominal, but the approval of the court is enough to make these people crazy.


    So this plan needs to be implemented, but it''s fast and easy. The emperor glanced at Mu Yexiao: "It''s just this matter that matters. I don''t know who to give it to?"


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, Qianjiu''s eyes moved, and the emperor looked at the eyes: "Can Jiuer have a good candidate?"


    Qian Jiujiu coughed and said, "There is indeed one daughter-in-law, then Master Xiao Cheng of Yushitai, who is the one who does practical things for the people, might as well choose him?"


    "Of course, this kind of event requires several people to handle together, and it should also be replaced in batches and places. What does the emperor think?"

 Chapter 95： Good idea

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 95


    The emperor suddenly became interested while listening to the words of the ninety-nine: "What are you dividing?"


    Qianjiu was also polite, saying directly: "Daughter means dividing the city of Dazhou into several regions, and then one minister in each region."


    "Let those ministers take charge of the construction of schools in those areas, and then compare them. The best done is naturally rewarded, and the bad ones are naturally punished."


    "Instead, an impartial inspection agency must be set up to make unannounced visits to these areas from time to time to prevent them from cheating or accepting bribes."


    The emperor''s eyes lit up: "Ha ha, Jiu''er has a good idea, just do it."


    "Since it was proposed by Jiu''er, then this matter ..."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu suddenly shook his head: "Father Emperor, daughter-in-law didn''t understand these ministers, so daughter-in-law should come up with an idea. The specific implementation requires you and Wang Ye."


    "Just the daughter-in-law has something to ask for. Can the Arabic numbers and the source of addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division be counted in the daughter-in-law?"


    The emperor looked at Jiu Jiu. In fact, he knew that these 99 were not enthusiastic about these. Why did he suddenly have such a big action, the emperor suddenly thought of a news he got.


    That is, before Master Zhiyin left, he deliberately searched for 999 things. Could it be that Master Zhiyin meant?


    After listening to the emperor''s words, he felt a little embarrassed. "Father emperor, the daughter-in-law is just a precaution. Isn''t the Wang family going to Kyoto?"


    "Due to the matter of the daughter-in-law, I am afraid that the Wang family will not let the daughter-in-law do. Therefore, the daughter-in-law must have a certain resistance before the Wang family takes a shot."


    The emperor immediately understood that, for this first family, he also reached out and tried to pull out several times, but because of the unstable current situation, he did not dare to do it easily.


    If they deal with 999, they will be very passive. The emperor''s mood is not so good when they think of it, their royal daughter-in-law cannot protect themselves.


    However, this can be considered a good thing. Because of the threat from the Wang family, this made Qian Jiuji not to hide himself, but to come forward directly and prepare to confront the Wang family.


    And what he brought out was enough. In this case, he might as well complete her, and nodded: "Okay, this is how it''s done. He''s talking about the ninety-nine multiplication table, and it''s easy to cry."


    Qianjiu heard the name of the 99th multiplication table again, the expression on his face cracked, and he looked at the emperor: "Xiefu Huangchengquan."


    After talking to the emperor here, the emperor sent people to return to the house with 999, ready to learn Arabic numbers and addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, while Mu Yexiao and the emperor began to choose people in secret.


    Such things are conducive to the great cause, they will naturally choose their own people, and Liu family and Ren family want to join together this time is impossible.


    After conversing with Princess Qing for a long time, Princess Xian found that Princess Qing was really in no rush to go in to accompany the emperor.


    Is it true that Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu have trouble finding the emperor? Is she misunderstanding? And this has been chatting with Concubine Qing for so long, Xian Concubine felt extremely boring.


    Thinking of leaving, but seeing the inside of the inner palace, the emperor came out, and the concubine immediately stood up: "Chen Ye met the emperor."


    When the emperor saw Xian Fei, her face suddenly changed, and she looked at Xian Fei: "Xian Fei, why are you here? Are you here with You?"


    The concubine was startled by the emperor''s harsh tone: "Emperor, Chen Ye just had nothing to come to sit in the house of Sister Qing Qing, and did not follow the emperor''s intention."


    The emperor frowned and looked at Qing Qingfei: "Qinger, is that so?"


    Qing Guifei nodded immediately: "Yes, emperor, sister Xianyin came shortly after the emperor came, and has been talking to courtiers! Did not follow the emperor."


    Qing Guifei''s words were simple, that is, the concubine was following the emperor''s forehead, but she was blocked here by the courtier. When the emperor heard this, she could not help humming to concubine.


    Yin Fei''s heart was so nasty, she just hated the set of rhetoric behind Qing Guifei, which made people feel sick. She actually stumbled inside and outside the words.


    Looking at the emperor''s already somber complexion, Xianfei immediately knelt down: "The emperor, Chen Ye really didn''t follow you."


    "Enough, you go home."


    Since Yin Fei didn''t hear anything, the emperor did not want to have a branch at this time, so she let Yin Fei leave, and Xian Fei stood up and left hurrying away.


    Then the emperor turned to look at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu: "Xiaoer, Jiuer, stay and have lunch together. Qinger, let people pass the meal, and stay at noon."


    Qing Guifei immediately let people arrange meals, and the family had a satisfactory lunch together, and the emperor''s choice also followed, two palace ladies.


    The two court ladies are the emperor''s confidante, who has been following the emperor''s side. From this, it can be seen that the emperor really attaches great importance to this matter.


    Yin Fei got the news here, that is, the emperor rewarded his confidant palace daughter to Jiu Jiu Jiu, which is a great honor for Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    The virtuous concubine dropped a vase on the ground in the room. She couldn''t understand it, but the bitch, but a niece, these people, including the emperor.


    What does it mean that the queen and the concubine Qing treat her like a baby? Looking at the person who came, "You guys all check it out for me, and find out, why are so many people so good to one thousand nine hundred and nine?"


    Because of the unwillingness of Yin Fei, she really found out some things, that is, the last time Master Zhiyin came to the palace was investigated by Xian Fei.


    "What did you say? Master Zhiyin also entered the palace specifically for that 999, and said that 999 and Mu Yexiao were a marriage of heaven, so what else did he say?"


    The **** knelt on the ground, some dare not speak, but Xianfei looked at him with a blank expression: "What are you talking about? Feel like telling this palace."


    The little **** shivered: "The minion also heard what the emperor said, that Princess Xiao was born with a phoenix."


    As soon as Xianfei heard this sentence, she sat all the way to the back all of a sudden, what was born Fengming? As a woman who survived in the harem, how could she not understand?


    And this kind of thing, it is better to trust it than to have it. What''s more, this is from the mouth of Master Zhiyin, so most of this thing is true.


    Such a woman, if it is not available, will only be destroyed, and a glance at the little eunuch: "You go down first."


    The little **** was as if he had been pardoned, turned around and ran out, but Xianfei shouted, "Come here, solve this for this palace."


    "Now go and call the third prince into the palace."


    The three princes soon came into the palace and looked at the concubine: "Mother-in-law, what''s the matter with you calling your son?"


    Xianfei looked at Mu Yesheng: "What have Sheng''er been doing recently? Tell mother-in-law?"


    Mu Yesheng looked at Xian Fei a little strangely: "Why did the mother and mother suddenly care about the son''s affairs? The son has done a lot of things recently, and the father and the emperor suddenly explained a lot of things to the children and ministers."


    Watching Mu Yesheng''s face excitedly said this, Xian Fei snorted coldly: "The emperor is still very eccentric, leaning towards that Mu Yexiao."


    "Shenger, mother-in-law tells you a message, that nine hundred and nine is born by nature, you are looking for various methods, that is, digging the foot of the wall, let this woman grab it."


    "Of course, if you can''t grab it, you will kill her directly."


    Although it was against God ¡¯s will to kill a natural phoenix, she was fighting for her son, not to mention that it was against God ¡¯s will, that is, against God, she had this courage.


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes flickered. The phoenix was born with phoenix, which is not to say that as long as you marry her, you can become emperor?


    No, that''s not right, so it''s not that Mu Yexiao is the future emperor, but his legs are disabled, how could he still be an emperor!


    In other words, he still has a chance to take the woman of 999 as his own. Anyway, Mu Yexiao is a waste, which means that 999 is still a clean girl now.


    In this way, Mu Yesheng said that he was even more excited, looking at Xian Fei: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, your son won''t let those nine nine out of his palm."


    "How can a shepherd who is a shepherd Yexiao compare to your mighty son."


    Xian Fei glanced at Mu Yesheng: "Since you are confident, no matter what, you have to hold 999 in your palm and your mother-in-law tells you."


    "To get a woman''s heart, you have to get her body first, go and find ways to turn her into yours, and also turn her into your inner response."


    "In this way, the actions of King Xiao and others are tantamount to spreading out in front of you."


    Hearing here that Mu Yesheng also suddenly understood that he possessed one thousand nine hundred and nine, which is too great for him. How could he not move?


    "Mother-in-law, don''t worry. The son knows what to do. The son is out of the house now. You just wait for the good news from the son."


    Mu Yexiao said he was out of the palace, thinking about Jiu Jiu, his heart was hot, and thought of Qian Yu Ge saying that Jiu Jiu was fond of him, maybe he had pretended to be high in front of him.


    It is not necessary to attract his attention. In this case, he only needs to be coquettish, and he won''t catch it yet.


    The more you think about it, the more beautiful Mu Yesheng feels, and taking advantage of this time when she is no longer, she can just coax it.


    Fortunately, Jiu Jiu did not know his thoughts, otherwise, I was afraid that I would spit out all the lunch I had just eaten.

 Chapter 96： Hunting uphill

    ¡á? A ,,,


    96 Uphill Hunting


    For the next two months, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were busy each other. For that great plan and for everyone to be able to go to school, Qianjiu Jiu also worked hard.


    Now, schools and other places in various places have begun to be constructed, and the Arabic numerals and 99 multiplication tables shared by 1999 have also been spread among the people.


    Together, there are also the amazing talents of Princess Xiao, the nineteen nine. A woman who can come up with such simple Arabic numerals must be a very smart woman.


    What''s more important is that the whole people''s learning plan has been seen by the common people. Princess Xiao is not only smart, but also cares about the common people and loves the people like a child. That''s why she wants to make everyone literate.


    And Jiu Niu took the lead in taking out half of the income of the famous Yangshengtang and Shengyantang to build a doctor''s medical team to conduct free consultations in various poor villages.


    In addition, the issue of sweet potatoes has slowly spread to the people. Although it has not yet begun implementation, people who want to follow up with sweet potato trials have already looked forward to it in the evening shift.


    Therefore, the prestige of 999 in the civil society is as rampant as a rocket, and no one is allowed to speak ill of 999 and attack her with the identity of 999''s niece.


    Such a good princess is hard to find by holding a lantern, but she is in their Big Zhou Kingdom, or the wife of their God of War, which is definitely a blessing to Big Zhou.


    Qianjiu knows all this, and this is exactly what she wants. If those people want to attack her with their status, they now have the prestige in the people''s chapter.


    I''m afraid that I can''t succeed. After this step of self-protection, Jiu Jiu was finally at ease and became a rice bug at home, and went to Odazhuang for two days.


    Seeing that the house she designed has slowly taken shape, her heart is still very happy. At this time, two people, Jiu Jiuzheng and Mu Yexiao, smashed into Xiaotianzhuang to relax.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, is there still no news from my mother?"


    Mu Yexiao frowned, too: "I''m sorry, Jiu''er, there is still no news, and it is strange to say that she is like the world has evaporated, leaving no clue."


    With a sigh, she hid her worry deeply, she took out so many things, she wanted to have a purpose beyond the prestige of the people.


    Those who took her mother, seeing her so talented, might come to her, but she seemed disappointed. Those people didn''t come.


    Perhaps her mother had been taken away by someone else, not here at all. Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu again, and looked at her helplessly.


    "Well, mother-in-law has her own beauty, you don''t have to worry too much, after all, no news now is the best news."


    He nodded in 1999, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and was thinking what to say. Then he saw the personable three prince Mu Yesheng coming over: "Six brothers, six brothers and sisters, what a coincidence."


    Two people, Mu Yexiao and Jiu Jiu, looked at each other. They have been very busy lately. Finally, they found a time to relax with Mu Yexiao. How could this annoying Mu Yesheng follow?


    And this animal husbandry is very wrong recently. I always come to their house and don''t say it. It seems that they are trying to approach them by every means. I always feel uneasy.


    Qianjiu Jiu turned directly and didn''t want to care about Mu Yesheng, but Mu Yexiao looked cold: "Coincidentally? Wang and Jiu''er came to see the house. I don''t know what the third brother is doing?"


    Mu Yesheng shouted, "Hey, third brother doesn''t find it a bit boring to stay in the house, and wants to go up the mountain to hunt for small objects."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a little, and it wouldn''t snow in Kyoto, but now the weather is very cold. In such a cold weather, he actually said that he was hunting up the mountain.


    This is not a pit in the mind, it is a deliberate come over to make things happen. Obviously, the third prince Mu Yesheng is definitely not a person with a pit in his head, so this is the second time.


    To him and Qianjiu came, Mu Yesheng watched Mu Yexiao didn''t speak, and wanted to go directly past Mu Yexiao, and went to Jiu Jiu''an: "Yes, brother and sister? How did you see the third brother coming? Then, turned around and left? "


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Yexiao knew that Mu Yesheng was coming at 999, and his face suddenly darkened. Leng snorted: "Aren''t the three going to hunt?"


    "Then we won''t be here, bye."


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly and let Dongchen push himself away. He would die of Mu Ye Sheng and wanted to catch up. There was no reason but to say something resentfully.


    "This dead sister-in-law is waiting for my prince."


    After speaking, I just turned around and left, and went back to my house. Only this time the fool went up the hill to hunt!


    When Mu Yesheng left, Nanfeng flashed out and turned to catch up with Mu Yexiao and Dongchen: "Master, the three princes went back to their house."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Go and find out for me, what exactly does Mu Yesheng want to do?"


    Nanfeng responded, "Subordinates go now."


    Watching Nanfeng leave, Dongchen pushed Mu Yexiao to Qianjiu''s side, and then looked back at Mu Yexiao: "That Mu Yesheng left?"


    "Mu Yexiao, do you think your third brother has a problem in his head recently? How can he always sway in front of people and look disgusted. Why did he come here today?"


    Mu Yexiao rolled her eyes: "What are you doing here, coming close to you, I said Jiuer, you said that you are so capable now, that is to get married; there are still people who have ideas for you."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened and his face was incredible: "What do you mean? Does that Mu Yesheng actually think of me? Shameless."


    Looking at Qianjiu''s appearance, she was clearly furious, and Mu Yexiao''s best twitched. How could such a big reaction? But looking at the ambiguity.


    Mu Yexiao hurriedly said, "Okay, I''ll see him hide a little later, Mu Yesheng is deep-hearted, but it''s not easy to deal with."


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "Huh, it''s not easy to deal with, next time you dare to approach me, I will make him a slave to his side."


    Mu Yexiao stunned for a moment, and then reacted. The slaves around Mu Yesheng, wasn''t that the eunuch? He twitched: "You girl, pay attention."


    Qiangjiu laughed aloud: "It''s enough to pay attention to it. It''s so euphemistic to say that he didn''t say to change him directly to eunuch."


    Mu Yexiao was helpless, but what Jiu Jiu said seemed quite reasonable, let her go: "Well, you can see the progress of the house today, let''s go back to the palace."


    "This weather is really cold."


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "It''s really hard for you to go out in such a cold day. It''s freezing in the cold days, and I look at the ground to be frozen."


    "Mu Yexiao, let these people stop working, anyway, now I am not in a hurry, then it will continue after the spring of next year."


    In fact, this is the reason why 999 had to go out today. When I got up in the morning, I saw that there was ice on the ground, and it was slippery, so I wanted to take a look, while these people had nothing to do.


    Stop first. In the event that something goes wrong while building the house, it may be a matter of life. Mu Yexiao heard it, and immediately felt very reasonable, and glanced at Dongchen.


    "Dongchen, let''s arrange it, and let these people go back. Next spring, we will come back and continue to build. Fortunately, Jiu''er you thought about this problem, and Wang didn''t pay attention to it."


    One thousand ninety-nine skimmed his lips, let alone Mu Yexiao, who are the other noble monarchs and nobles who will take the lives of ordinary people into account.


    Not to mention that there may be an accident when building a house, it is really an accident, and I am afraid that it will not stop work.


    However, Qian Jiujiu would not say this, and after all, she didn''t want to make Mu Yexiao feel unhappy. After a while, Dongchen had come.


    "Prince, princess, they have already arranged. They will not start work until the spring of next year, and the wages have also ended."


    Then Jiu Jiu nodded his head: "Well done, go back to the palace, and the princess will reward you today, and give you something to eat."


    "Hongling, after you go back, let the people in the kitchen take a look at the street to see what is on the street and buy back everything."


    amount! Everything? How much do I have to buy? Hong Lingxin has doubts, but she is used to it now. Since the princess said to buy, buy it, you should know that the princess is now a rich woman.


    Hongling knew that the word rich woman was learned here in Qianjiu, that is, one month ago, when Yueniang came to pay the money, Qianjiu Jiu held the stack of silver tickets.


    After a word, the princess finally became a rich woman.


    Then a big hand waved again, and people took half of them out to set up that free medical team.


    The car quickly returned to the city, Qinglian went to buy food, and Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao went back to the palace. As soon as they entered the door, they left Mu Yexiao in 999. Behind.


    Go directly to the kitchen, and then get busy in the kitchen. On such a cold day, it is suitable for hot pot.


    Soon after, Jiu Jiu brought out the sauce and the bottom of the pot and waited for the dishes to come back, but she still needed a small pot and a stove, and there was no briquette in the world.


    Jiujiu looked at the thing in front of him in frustration, and snorted. There was no difficulty in stopping a foodie. Looked at the Red Ling around.


    "Hongling, go to the smithy."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu when she was about to go out, and was curious: "Let''s go together."


    Jiu Jiu did not stop: "Okay, if you don''t dislike cold, then go together."


    The group went out again, but were talking about one thing on the street: "Did you see it? The Wang family is really rich."


    "Is that the first family is a joke? Did you just see that Wang Ruo, the eldest son of the Wang family, is a personable person?"

 Chapter 97： Little sister selling vegetables

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 97


    One thousand ninety-nine listened to a street discussing a matter, could not help but look at Mu Yexiao, Wang family went to Beijing.


    It is also about a month before the birthday of the queen mother arrives. It is normal for the Wang family to enter Beijing one month in advance. But this is not good news for Qian Jiu Jiu.


    But Qianjiuji didn''t mean to be afraid, but his eyes flashed. The first person in the Wang family, Wang Ruo, didn''t know what kind of surprise she would bring to her?


    However, I have n¡¯t met yet, so let ¡¯s just ignore it. It ¡¯s important to eat hot pot first. Take Hong Ling to the blacksmith shop and hit her shabu-shabu.


    On the other side, the Wang family who was meditated by the whole city had now arrived at the residence of the Wang family. Wang Ruo, also known as the eldest son of the Wang family, was the one who came to Beijing to give the queen mother He Shoulai.


    He was also the next owner of the royal family and returned to the royal family''s house in Kyoto. Wang Ruo listened to reports from people in Kyoto about recent events in Kyoto.


    The name of Jiu Jiu Ji broke into his sight at this time, listening to the big events that Jiu Jiu did, and couldn''t help but bend his lips.


    "It looks like this princess Xiao is a little bit interesting, just find a chance to see it."


    The expression on that face, because of the corners of his curved mouth, stiffly showed a trace of evil charm. Wen Runruyu looks like a son, and suddenly changes a painting style.


    The slaves around him stood quietly when Wang Ruo said this sentence, without saying a word, they were there in front of the background cloth.


    Time stopped for a while before the slave heard Wang Ruo''s voice continuing to say: "Be prepared, go and visit my father-in-law''s uncle, it''s been a long time since I saw him."


    The slave immediately nodded and said, "Let''s get ready now."


    After talking, I went to prepare a gift, put it on the carriage, and waited for Wang Ruo to go to Qian Shangshu.


    At the door of Qian Shangshu, Wang Ruo handed in his own post. Soon Qian Shangshu came and looked at Wang Ruo, but he felt a pressure: "It''s Ruo coming."


    Wang Ruo is now a courteous son-in-law, giving a gift to Qian Shangshu: "If I have seen my aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and not only my aunt and aunt have been well?


    Qian Shangshu smiled a little reluctantly: "If you come here first, your aunt is a little sick, so she was sent to the temple for repair."


    Wang Ruo raised his eyebrows: "Send to the temple to repair? If it is possible to go to the temple to see my aunt?"


    Qian Shangshu looked at the sky: "That Ruo, it''s a little too late now, you still have a night''s rest in the house, and pick up your aunt tomorrow, what do you think?"


    "My aunt is interested, so if tomorrow go again."


    Qian Shangshu listened to Wang Ruo''s words and then gave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no mandatory requirement to go, but the faint majesty uploaded by Wang Ruo was getting stronger and stronger.


    "If that''s exactly what happened, rest early after dinner, and pick up your aunt early tomorrow morning."


    Wang Ru heard this sentence and glanced at Qian Shangshu: "I heard that my uncle has an excellent niece Qianjin? And it is not easy to sit on the high position of the princess."


    Listening to this, Qian Shangshu suddenly felt a little awkward. Looking at Wang Ruo didn''t know what to say. According to the truth, Wang Ruo was still a descendant of Wang''s family, but Wang Ruo was stronger than Qian Shangshu. .


    That''s why this situation happened. Qian Shangshu was very concerned about Wang Ruo''s every move. At this time, listening to Wang Ruo''s words, he felt a little nervous immediately.


    It ¡¯s just that he ca n¡¯t say anything. He ca n¡¯t say that his father ca n¡¯t control his daughter. Although it ¡¯s true, it ¡¯s shameful.


    Looking at the face of Qian Shangshu, and then wondering what to say, Wang Ruo ticked his lips: "Uncle, don''t misunderstand, if there is no meaning to blame."


    "I''m just curious. When I receive my aunt, I hope my uncle can invite the Princess Xiao to come back for a family banquet and let Ruo also meet this strange woman."


    However, it is now a strange woman who has been rumored by the outside world. All her actions are actions that benefit the people. They have a status in the people, and even he can''t easily move them.


    How could such a smart daughter see his king! Qian Shangshu heard this meaning, so he refused.


    "Okay, please invite Princess Xiao back."


    Wang Ruo was just satisfied, and then stood up: "Uncle, if you use it well, you can do it yourself. If you are a bit tired today, go back to your room and rest."


    After speaking, Wang Ruo also turned away without regard to Qian Shangshu''s reaction. Qian Shangshu couldn''t care if Wang Ruo was rude at this time, but he just didn''t face Wang Ruo.


    Sigh of relief, thinking that tomorrow will finally be able to pick up Mrs. Qian, and it would be best if she came forward to communicate with Wang Ruo.


    At this time, Qianjiu Jiu had already bought things. After returning to the palace, she found that Qinglian had returned, and this time Qinglian brought back a lot of things.


    Looking at the things in front, I was sure that the vegetables were correct, and I was curious: "Qing Lian, where did you come from?"


    Qing Lian smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Go back to the princess, I just met at the market today when I went to buy vegetables. A younger sister came to sell it, saying that they don''t have many homes."


    "At this point, I bought all the slaves."


    Little sister? Can''t help but start to wonder, did she encounter the same kind? Thinking of this, her heart suddenly felt an excitement.


    If you can meet a similar person in a different world, that would be a good thing. At least you won''t feel lonely. Thinking of this, you look at Qinglian.


    "Do you know where that little sister''s house lives? Can you see her again?"


    Qinglian arrived to say in detail: "You can rest assured, Princess, I can still see, I have told that little sister, if there is the same thing next time."


    "Then go to the palace outside. As for where she lives, it seems to be Xiaozhuang. As for where Xiaozhuang is, the slaves don''t know."


    One thousand ninety-nine sounded, not in a hurry, it is not a big deal waiting for the next time you come, it is not necessarily to be able to meet, but anyway, she is very happy with green vegetables.


    After all, it is not easy to eat greens in the winter. Thinking that she was going to make hot pot in high spirits, and when she was going to make hot pot, Mu Yexiao had people go to see the little sister who sells vegetables.


    Of course Qianjiu didn''t know it, and the hot pot would be good soon. One thousand and nineteen prepared a lot of food. Looking at the four big girls, as well as Dongchen and Nanfeng.


    "I deliberately made two pots, and you can eat them yourself, too. Grandpa and I will do it ourselves. The only way to eat hot pot is to do it yourself."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "Everyone listens to the princess, go, you go to the side hall next door. If something happens, my king is calling you."


    The maidservants were driven away, and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Nine, do you really have to do this yourself?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "That''s natural. Of course, you don''t want to do it, Lord Wang. In that case, Lord Wang, just watch me eat."


    amount! Mu Yexiao froze for a while, but didn''t expect that Jiujiu would say such a thing, shouldn''t it be said, should I make it for you? Why did Jiu Jiu refresh his perception every time.


    Can''t help but bow his head a bit pitifully: "But the king won''t."


    Looking at these dishes, there are winter melon, Chinese cabbage, potatoes, artemisia, etc., as well as chicken, pork, looking at these, sighed.


    There are a few disgusting dishes: "If only mutton and beef were available."


    Mu Yexiao twitched at the corner of his mouth: "You like lamb so much, you also like it, and beef, but cattle cannot be easily killed, but if Jiuer wants to eat."


    "That king will be able to get you a head."


    Thinking about the drooling beef jerky and other delicious beef products in the previous life, she shook her head: "Forget it, you can''t kill a cow just for appetite."


    Mu Yexiao is a little funny: "What are you thinking blindly? What kind of person is this King? This old cow has been recovered by the government, we can still eat, but today is too late."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Okay, in fact, it is good to have these."


    Looking at the green vegetables, Jiu Jiu''s curiosity was once again hooked: "Speaking of which, I am really curious. This season can be a little girl who grows green vegetables, what kind of person is it, It must be brilliant. "


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu-niu with amusement: "She isn''t clever. The king doesn''t know. The king only knows that the nine children of the king are the smartest."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, it was extremely curious: "Oh, how can our king''s mouth be so sweet today?"


    As he said, he put the vegetables he wanted to eat in the pot and started to blanch them. After waiting almost, he took them out and put them in the Muyexiao bowl.


    "Let''s eat, my lord, for your sweet mouth, I''ll do it for you."


    Just after the words of Jiu Jiu Ji had fallen, Mu Yexiao also learned about Jiu Jiu and blanched a dish for Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Then I will serve the lady once for my husband, how about it?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s movements, Jiu Jiu Ji was suddenly speechless. For a hot pot, why was it like Xiu En''ai? You clip me a chopsticks, I help you clip a chopsticks.


    Really, it makes people a little speechless, but this feeling is really sweet.


    After eating a hot pot for a long time, after the meal, the guards who went to investigate the younger sister who sold vegetables have already returned, waiting to hear the news there.

 Chapter 98： She is evil

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 98


    Let the girl-in-law wait for someone to clean up the mess and sit down on a chair to eat. Mu Yexiao leaned over and looked at Jiujiu: "Jiuer, I have something to tell you about my husband."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "What is it?"


    "We were just looking at you just because you were curious about the little girl who sold vegetables, so I asked someone to investigate. The person who was investigating had already returned. Would you like to hear?"


    After listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, Jiujiu was shocked. The action of Mu Yexiao was so fast that she couldn''t help twitching: "Since you''ve let people go, I must listen."


    Mu Yexiao then called the outside guard in: "Come in, talk about what you see."


    The guard''s face was obviously a little anxious, which made Jinjiu a little surprised: "What happened?"


    The guard knelt down suddenly: "Master, the little girl who sells vegetables will be burned to death."


    Suddenly, standing up, "What did you say? You were burned to death? Hurry and go to save people. Explain what is going on on the road?"


    Mu Yexiao heard that Jiu Jiu was going. He naturally went with him. Dongchen quickly put on the carriage, and the group rushed towards Xiaozhuang.


    When I came to Xiaozhuang, I saw a little girl about ten years old with a dirty face on her face. The whole person was tied to a pillar with a pile of material underneath.


    When the people of Qianjiu Nine arrived, they just met the villagers with a fire to ignite the pile, and everyone burned instantly, and the little girl was in a panic.


    Seeing the ninety-nine of this scene, he was suddenly shocked and angry, and looked at Dongchen: "Dongchen immediately brought people down."


    When Dongchen heard Qianjiu''s voice, people had already flew out and lifted the little baby all at once. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao also got out of the carriage at this time, watching the villagers, a flash of anger flashed over the mountain: "Who explained to the king, what is going on?"


    The village chief of Xiaozhuang was shocked when he saw Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu. Wang, there is only one prince in the Great Zhou Kingdom, that is, Mu Yexiao, how could Wang Ye come here sometime?


    It seemed a little angry, and he knelt down all at once: "The villain has seen Wang Ye, and I don''t know what happened to Wang Ye?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted and looked at Jiu Jiu. At this time, Qian Jiu Jiu had untied the little baby girl tied to the wood, and looked at the little girl''s frightened look, and she was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    The little girl heard Qianjiu''s voice, and then turned to look at Jiujiu, and suddenly passed out, Qianjiu frowned, giving the little girl a pulse.


    It was discovered that the little girl was just over-stunned and fainted. She was almost burned to death. I was afraid that anyone would be taken aback and gave the little girl Qinglian.


    Then he looked at the village chief: "Village chief, can you explain to the princess what mistake this little girl made so that you want to burn her alive?"


    At this moment, a man was walking on the ground with his feet on his feet, and still shouting, "My little man ..."


    Jiujiu frowned. The man looked like he was more embarrassed and embarrassed. Jiujiu glanced at Dongchen: "Dongchen, go and bring that man over."


    "Village chief, you can explain now."


    The village chief looked at Qian Jiu Jiu, that was the princess, that is, the princess who allowed their children to read and read, and both eyes were in golden light.


    "Princess, we have to love each other, this girl doll is a monster."


    evildoer? One thousand ninety-nine froze for a moment, and his heart was taken aback again. Could it be that this little baby had just crossed over, and then he did not hide his disposition and was seen?


    "Why do you say she is evil?"


    The head of the village watched Jiujiu''s look change, and thought that Jiujiu believed his words, and his heart was not so scared. He just wanted to say that the embarrassing man had been helped.


    Kneeling directly towards Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu Niu: "Master, Princess, Qingmingjian, my family is not a demon."


    When the village chief heard this sentence, he couldn''t help humming: "Winter can take out vegetables, isn''t it the evildoer? I tell you, the vegetables don''t know how to come."


    "Anyone who eats may not know what will happen!"


    When I heard this here, I couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, and Nima almost burned to death because she took out the vegetables in the winter. These people were really stupid.


    It ¡¯s uncomfortable, but I do n¡¯t know how to say it. In this warm climate, it is also possible to grow vegetables. It is just such a high-tech thing like the greenhouse effect. How can I explain it to the ancients?


    The man looked panic and didn''t speak, but was also panicked, and suddenly started talking nonsense: "That is the blessing of the mountain god, my little man is not a demon."


    The village chief didn''t believe it, and snorted coldly: "Who are you tigers? The mountain **** will bless your house? What good did you do? Why?"


    The man was speechless now, but he insisted that the little girl wasn''t evil.


    On the way, the guard also explained clearly what had happened to the little girl.


    That is the little girl''s father, the man who climbed behind, broke his leg on the mountain and had no money to cure the disease, and the little girl named Xiaoman.


    I wanted to go to the mountain to find something to sell, but when I saw the vegetables near the hot spring, I picked and sold the vegetables directly. I just met Qinglian, so I sold it for a good price.


    With money, the little girl naturally wanted to heal her dad, but suddenly he took out all this money, and some people who saw the money opened their eyes, didn''t just make this Xiaoman''s idea.


    Xiao Man was forced to do nothing, so he had to talk about going to the mountains to find green vegetables. Coincidentally, the green vegetables were indeed grown by Xiao Man himself.


    The little girl was whimsical and thought it was so warm here, it was almost the same as spring, so plant some green vegetables that can be planted in spring, try it, but the seeds are accidentally planted.


    Just this time it could be used to save her father, Xiaoman was very happy, but who knew it, it was almost burned to death. When Jiu Jiu heard this, he was skeptical.


    In front of this little girl, I was afraid that she did not come across, but she took it for granted, but also, it is extremely rare to encounter such a thing.


    If the traverser walked all over, that would be enough, and sighed, but this matter has already been encountered, and always manage it, looking at the village chief, only nine hundred ninety-nine to speak.


    "That village chief, explain this matter tomorrow. It''s getting late now, let everyone go back to rest. Also, this little girl really is not a demon, this is what the princess proves."


    With the evidence of the princess Xiao Xiaojiu, the head of the village was naturally convinced, but the expression on her face was a little dazed: "Prince, we ..."


    "Villain, villain is foolish and almost killed a life."


    Looking at the uneasy look of the head of the village, the anger of nine thousand hearts also dissipated a little, these people did not really want to harm people, nor for the benefit.


    It''s just because it''s too foolish, because it has no experience. This is ancient. This kind of thing is quite normal. I calmed myself in my heart, and just started to speak.


    "Well, fortunately, no big mistakes have been made, so go back first."


    The villagers then listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, turned around and left, and at this time the little girl named Xiao Man hadn''t woke up yet, Ji Jiu Jiu could not help frowning: "Bring the man, go back to the palace first."


    After arriving at the palace, Qiangjiu had a doctor for the man to cultivate himself. He also treated the man''s legs and splint.


    After a month, if you are fine, you can walk down the ground. After the man was arranged, after the girl named Xiaoman was given to Qing Lian, she returned to the room.


    With a sigh: "Oh these foolish people."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, she could not help but twitched, "Jiuer, you really can''t blame the villagers for this matter, they just didn''t know anything."


    "Everyone will be afraid of something abnormal."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yeah, so it seems necessary for everyone to read, at least after reading and reading, it will make these people''s vision wider."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Well, don''t think so much. Anyway, this little man is still lucky. Otherwise, he won''t sell you a green vegetable and save her life!"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, am I in your eyes as well as the eyes of the villagers who Xiaoman is in?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999, and his mouth was raised: "How did Jiu''er think so? Those villagers didn''t have any experience, but as the grandfather of a country, they still have experience."


    "Nine children are born with wisdom. If some people open up wisdom by chance, they will be better than nine children. So don''t think about it, nine children will never be evil in my eyes. . "


    Even from the beginning, she was different from everyone, but this is her unique nine, isn''t she?


    He didn''t say this. From the many behaviors, he can see that it is different from the women now, but what about it?


    She is the woman whom he believes in her life, is his Princess Xiao, and that''s enough.


    Jiujiu glanced at Mu Yexiao: "You can talk, well, I''m tired, you don''t go to bed yet."


    Mu Yexiao laughed: "Okay, the lady is waiting for some, and will warm the bed for Jiu''er when she is ready to wash her husband."

 Chapter 99： A carriage can also cause an accident?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 99 A Horse-drawn Car Accident?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s strange movements, Jiu Jiu Jiu''s heavy mood was much better. He glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then washed away by himself.


    That night, Jiu Jiu leaned on Mu Yexiao''s side and slept soundly. When they lay down, it was already midnight, and they waded into the warm quilt.


    Qianjiu moaned comfortably, and Mu Yexiao turned his head to look at Qianjiu Jiu, listening to the sound, but his heart rose for an impulse.


    "Jiuer, are you reminding your husband to move quickly, right?"


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "What do you mean? What am I reminding you? I just think it''s really warm inside the bed, Mu Yexiao, it looks like you still have a bit of use."


    Listening to Jiu Jiu''s words, Mu Yexiao smiled, and her lips were bent. Jiu Jiu Ji looked at Mu Yexiao''s smile, and immediately her head crashed, although she was used to the beauty of Mu Yexiao.


    But sometimes Mu Yexiao''s smile can still surprise her, and the ninety-nine eyes are amazed by Mu Yexiao''s eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    Once again close to nineteen ninety-one, the position of the quilt was so large. At this point, the two people were almost together with their bodies together, and ninety-nine suddenly stiffened.


    But I really reminded myself, 999, don''t be so unpromising, and it''s not like that, don''t be nervous, relax, don''t let Mu Yexiao read the joke.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao''s eyes were smiling at this moment: "Jiuer, are you nervous? Or are you shy?"


    There was a hint of blush on Qianjiu''s face: "That, no, it''s a little hot, haha! Is the quilt thicker today?"


    Mu Yexiao cursed her lips with a funny smile: "No, it''s still the same as before, but Jiu''er''s heart isn''t quiet tonight? The so-called calmness is naturally cool."


    "I feel hot when I''m not calm. I can see it for my husband. Jiu''er is really hot. The whole face is red. It''s really cute."


    One thousand ninety-nine mouth cornered, why didn''t I usually feel that Mu Yexiao had so many words? It was so unbearable that I coughed twice.


    "That, it''s getting late, let''s hurry up, and see where the little girl grows vegetables tomorrow!"


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu''s unclear speech, Mu Yexiao was funny, but she was one hand on the waist of Qian Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu was startled, and she suddenly pushed away Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Mother, do you even push me away? Are you trying to abandon your husband?"


    Looking at the grievances on Mu Yexiao''s face, Jiu Jiu also understood it. She was so over-reacted and suddenly felt a little depressed: "I didn''t hate you, really."


    When Mu Yexiao heard the words from Jiu Jiu Jiu, he slipped his lips: "Then you let me put your hands on your waist. In order to prove Jiu Er''s sincerity, I will hold Jiu Er to sleep tonight."


    Do you think you are a 3-year-old baby and ca n¡¯t find a mother? However, this remark turned around in Jiu Jiu''s mouth, and she just held her back. She was so sleepy. Forget it, just stay upstairs.


    I''ll just let it go, there will be no less meat anyway, so I took Mu Yexiao''s hand and put it on my waist again: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Mu Yexiao then smiled: "Satisfied."


    While talking, he also stretched out his head and stunned in the neck socket of Qianjiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu giggled: "Mu Yexiao, stop it, it''s so itchy."


    Mu Yexiao did not let go of the ninety-nine after she finished her work, and then she stretched out her hands and rubbed on Mu Yexiao''s cheek: "Okay. If you don''t sleep, I will make you look good."


    Watching Mu Yexiao''s handsome cheek deformed in her own hand, Jiu Jiu''s heart rose for a moment of satisfaction, but she saw Mu Yexiao''s cheeks red again.


    Suddenly distressed, blowing on Mu Yexiao''s face, and then kissed uncontrollably. After the kiss, it was only nine thousand nine nine that met the eyes full of longing.


    Jiu Jiu Suddenly tangled. This was really a death on his own. Looking at Mu Yexiao, Qian Jiu Ji laughed twice: "Oh, good night, sleep."


    After talking about ninety-nine, I wanted to turn around to sleep, but was held by Mu Yexiao''s two hands, so I couldn''t move and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao had wanted to hold Qianjiu like this to rest, but unfortunately Jiujiu was poking and rubbing again, and finally kissed him, those thoughts that went down could not be controlled at all. Ran out.


    But at this time Qianjiu was trying to escape, how could he let Qianjiu escape again? He moved reluctantly over 999, looked at himself, and kissed on the forehead of 999.


    "Jiuer, you want to run away after you have dialed me? How can it be so easy, tonight you are for your husband."


    Jiu Jiu''s heart was depressed, but the look at Mu Yexiao''s eyes softened, she blinked for a moment, and said something that she regretted.


    "Come here, I''m afraid you won''t."


    The next morning, after Mu Yexiao went back to the early morning, he got up in 1999, and stared at Mu Yexiao. His whole body looked weak and weak.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with some distress: "Nine children, why don''t we go to that Xiaozhuang tomorrow."


    He shook his head, "I told people to go today and go today. You also know that the villagers will not be relieved if they don''t figure out what is going on."


    "It''s okay, I''ll get used to it."


    Jiu Jiu said so, but Mu Yexiao was distressed and helpless, because once Jiu Jiu decided something, nine cows couldn''t pull it back.


    After having breakfast, Qing Lian came in and looked at Jiu Niu Jiu: "Princess, that little man is awake, and the slave has taken her to see her father. Would you like to see her?"


    After hearing this, she was ready to meet. After all, she had other opinions on this matter. She looked at Qinglian: "Go and bring her."


    Qing Lian turned around and took someone there, and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a bit of surprise: "You want to see her when she sees her. Is it worth your help?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Mu Yexiao, have I said that you are more and more like a tapeworm in my stomach, know everything."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "Can you compare the king to a disgusting bug?"


    Jiu Jiu fluttered and laughed: "You, can you catch the point?"


    Between the two, Qing Lian had taken Xiaoman in and said, "The folk girl Xiaoman has seen the princess, the prince, and the thank-you mother-in-law for her life-saving grace."


    Jiujiu looked at Xiaoman: "Is your name Xiaoman? You get up first."


    Xiaoman then stood up from the ground, looking at Jiu Jiu, Princess Xiao, her idol, and the person she admired the most, she saved her. Xiao Man is now full of excitement.


    "The princess actually remembers the name of the daughter, who is called Xiaoman."


    Looking at the excitement of Xiao Man''s eyes, he froze for a moment: "Xiao Man, you ..."


    Looking at Qianjiu''s expression, Xiaoman realized what he had done, and suddenly knelt down: "The princess forgive sins, Caomin should not keep watching the princess."


    Jiu Jiu fluttered and laughed out: "You get up first, you don''t need to kneel."


    Xiaoman then stood up, looking at Xiaoman still somewhat restrained. He didn''t say anything, but just continued to talk about his own affairs.


    "Xiao Man, Princess Ben will go to Xiaozhuang where you grow vegetables today. Would you like to go back to Xiaozhuang with me?"


    After Jiu Jiu asked, he looked at Xiao Man''s expression. There was no resentment in Xiao Man''s expression, but he was a little scared and scared. Finally, the expression on his face changed a few times.


    Only then looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Cao Min is willing to follow the princess and go back."


    Only then was he satisfied: "That''s it, you get up. Get ready and go."


    Hong Ling and Qing Lian then turned to prepare, and soon a carriage went out of the palace. Two people, Jiu Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, were in the carriage and arranged a carriage for Xiao Man and a few maids.


    Of course, Hongling stayed outside the two carriages used by the two people in 1992, just in case the two people ordered something, all the way to the gate of the city, the carriage stopped, and one thousand nine nine asked.


    "Hongling, what''s going on? Why stopped?"


    "Prince, slavery went to look ahead."


    Talking about Hongling getting off the carriage suddenly, came to the front, and saw Qianfu''s carriage parked there. In front of the carriage, an old lady with a baby doll sat on the ground.


    The little baby was still crying aloud at this time. Hongling asked the people around her to know that it was the grandchildren who were hit by the carriage.


    Hong Ling turned around and went to the 1999 report: "Prince, slaves asked about it. The carriage in front hit someone. It''s still being processed."


    One thousand and ninety-nine opened the carriage curtain: "Have hit someone? My princess went to see."


    She thought that the car accident only existed in the previous life. She didn''t expect that the carriage would also cause a car accident. She would get out of the car, and Mu Yexiao naturally followed.


    I don''t know who recognized Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, and immediately knelt down: "The prince is here, and the lord is here."


    "I''ve seen the princess, I''ve seen the prince."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, "Let''s get up, this is ..."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999 and recognized it. This is Qianfu''s carriage. 999 came to the pair of grandchildren.


    "Can the two still move? If not, the princess will send you to the hospital."


    The grandson was just scared, because the carriage stopped in time, so there was nothing to do with the grandchildren.


    Wang Ruo, who was not ready to go down in the carriage, heard the voice of Jiu Jiu, and came down.

 Chapter 100： You look better than him

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 100: You Look Better Than Him


    Qian Jiujiu and the others watched the carriage open, and then they drilled out of the white man who thought that they were personable. The scene was quiet for a while. Such a fair-skinned person is rare.


    This man looks pretty good. One thousand ninety-nine glances at Wang Ruo and another look at Mu Yexiao, and then came to a conclusion that his own Mu Yexiao was a little more handsome.


    At the moment Wang Ruo appeared, Mu Yexiao''s eyes became darker. Fortunately, Jiu Jiu''s eyes soon returned to him, so that his mood changed inexplicably.


    After Wang Ruo got out of the carriage, he looked at Jiujiu: "Presumably this is the cousin of the princess, it really is very kind."


    One thousand and nine eyes blinked, and I also thought of this person''s identity. In the carriage of Qianjia, he looked like a fairy again. There was no one except Wang Ruo.


    The corner of the lips ticked off: "I didn''t expect it. In the case with the cousin of the Wang family, I saw the first one, but I don''t know where the cousin of the Wang family went out of the city so early?"


    The corner of Wang Ruo''s mouth also raised, revealing a beautiful radian: "Thank you for your cousin''s concern. If you naturally go to pick up your aunt and go home, you will still look forward to your cousin coming as a guest."


    Jiupipi laughed and said, "That''s for sure."


    Wang Ruo smiled at Jiu Jiu, saying: "Thanks so much for the generosity of Princess Cousin."


    Said Wang Ruo glanced at the driver who hurried to the car: "Give the couple of grandchildren 12 silver, and then they want to hurry."


    Xiao Yan came soon to the piles of grandparents and grandchildren: "Fortunately, you are lucky today, give you money, and let the road go."


    After hearing the words, the old lady quickly hugged the little grandson and stood aside, holding silver in her hand. After Wang Ruo''s carriage left, the old lady thanked him like a thousand.


    "Thank you Princess for your justice."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Grandma don''t be polite. Wang Ruo, the eldest son of the Wang family, is done on the carriage. He is not allowed to preside over any justice. I believe that he will also compensate you."


    Although the old lady didn''t agree with this statement, she didn''t say anything on the face, but she left again for the 999 salute, and 999 naturally returned to the carriage.


    The carriage started to start again, but my heart was thinking about what Wang Ruo said just now, and asked my aunt to go home? Isn''t that asking Mrs. Qian to return to the Qian family?


    It seems that Mrs. Qian is coming back this time, and it is certain that she will be in trouble again. Mrs. Qian is back, and the people of the Wang family are here again. This is really powerful for Mrs. Qian.


    And it seems that Qian Yuge will be back, but I do n¡¯t know how Qian Yuge will return this time. The corners of Qianjiu''s lips were bent, as if looking forward to something.


    That Wang Ruo didn''t look like a bale of grass either. It seemed that he had some ability. Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu all the time.


    After getting on the carriage again in 1999, he never spoke a word again, but fell into his own thinking, thinking about Wang Ruo just now.


    Mu Yexiao expressed that he was very unhappy. His family was 999, but he liked the beautiful man best. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao snorted heavily.


    Waking Qian Jiu Jiu from the contemplation, she looked at Mu Yexiao with a bad face, and looked at Mu Yexiao with a blank face, looking at Mu Yexiao: "No, what''s wrong with you?"


    "His face is so ugly?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 1991: "If the king looks good?"


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu nodded honestly: "Speaking of it, Wang Ruo looks really good, what a good fairy son, but unfortunately an enemy."


    Mu Yexiao''s face turned darker suddenly, and he snorted again, then turned away from watching Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu looked at the action of Mu Yexiao.


    Could not help but chuckle and laughed out: "Hahaha, Mu Yexiao, shouldn''t you be jealous for this reason?"


    Mu Yexiao''s face was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t even open her face. Ignored nine hundred and ninety-nine, this woman who was embarrassed and forgotten was really sad.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, I really ignored him, and I didn''t laugh. I looked at it twice: "Okay, Mu Yexiao. The great Xiao Wang, if that Wang is so beautiful, it won''t look good without you . "


    "Don''t be angry, okay? I swear I''m not laughing at you, okay?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard Qianjiu''s words, she glanced at Jiujiu: "You said, if that king is not as good as his own."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Of course, haven''t you heard a word? The beauty of a lover is that you are ugly again. In my eyes, you are also the best looking.


    It was originally useful to say this to coax Mu Yexiao, but at this time, it was obviously not the same thing, and Mu Yexiao''s heart was suddenly depressed.


    So he is still Wang Ruo''s handsome, isn''t he? Just like Jiu Jiu, did he think he looked good? How to do? So stuffed and happy.


    The heart is not as good as Wang Ruo. He is happy and likes him, and Mu Yexiao''s mood suddenly falls into a tangle.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s expression as she changed her appearance, she couldn''t help raising her lips. It turned out that Mu Yexiao had such a childish scene.


    Suddenly she smiled cheerfully, but she did not laugh out loud. If she was laughed at Mu Yexiao, she was afraid that she would become angry and angry.


    Fortunately, the carriage arrived in Xiaozhuang soon. The carriage stopped, and Hongling opened the carriage door: "Prince, Princess, Xiaozhuang has arrived."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao came down from the carriage. As a result, they saw that the villagers of Xiaozhuang''s entire village were already waiting there. Jiujiu sighed and gave Mu Yexiao a look.


    Look, fortunately, otherwise, I''m afraid these villagers have no heart to do other things today.


    After seeing the arrival of Qian Jiu Jiu, the village chief of Xiaozhuang seemed to be relieved, and quickly came to Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao.


    "The villain has seen prince and princess."


    At this moment, several girls in the carriage behind him also led Xiaoman out of the carriage behind him. Looking at these villagers, Xiaoman couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Because of her small gesture, Xiaozhuang''s villagers were a little embarrassed. Looking at the time of 1991, I didn''t know what to say, and looking at the village chief.


    "Village chief, we are going to take a look at the place where the vegetables grow. If you leave these villagers all right, go back first."


    When the village chief heard it, he was startled: "The princess, where are you going? Isn''t it dangerous? That place is evil, you can grow vegetables in such a cold weather ..."


    Hearing that the village chief was still there, Luo Ji said, looking at him a little displeasedly: "That''s enough, this princess has her own opinion, if you want to go, follow along."


    "If you don''t want to go, stay in the village."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu looked at Xiao Man; "Xiao Man, you can lead the way."


    Xiaoman nodded and walked in front of him. A group of people walked up the mountain, and the people above the village followed closely behind and went up together.


    Some villagers are saying, "The princess is taking risks for us. We cannot let the princess go alone, but go with everyone."


    With this kind of thought, everyone in a village actually followed behind, and it didn''t take long before they arrived on the mountainside.


    Xiao Man pointed to the front: "Prince, it''s the cave in front. It''s warm as soon as you walk in."


    Nodding in 1999, Dongchen pushed Mu Yexiao side by side with Qianjiu 99, and walked towards the cave. The feeling of warmth came when he entered.


    And right at the entrance of the cave, there are those very good green vegetables. One thousand nine hundred and nine people continue to walk towards the inside, but they are getting warmer.


    When I walked slightly, I saw that there was still some mist rising, and I could not help raising an eyebrow. Does it look like the hot spring is correct? Thinking of this, walked in quickly.


    And the villagers looked at the smoke in the cave, all of them kneeled down suddenly, and those who mumbled in their mouths didn''t know what they were saying, they looked at Mu Yexiao in no time.


    "Master, your eyesight is good, is the fog in front of you a pool of water?"


    Because it was foggy, I couldn''t see how clear it was, and Mu Yexiao said, "Yes."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Dongchen again: "Dongchen, please be careful, walk in and see, there may be bubbling in the water, try the temperature of that water gently."


    Dongchen responded, and passed, and soon Dongchen''s figure turned back again, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Prince, my subordinates can see clearly, it is a pool."


    "Also, the water in the pool is always boiling and the water temperature is very high. These are the rising water mists because of the high water temperature."


    They are the same as their own judgments. It seems that this is really a spring eye. Thinking of the benefits of hot springs, the eyes are bright, but the temperature of the water.


    Jiujiu''s thoughts faded again, and it is not easy to find a hot spring suitable for bathing. However, this hot spring is obviously not for bathing, but it can be used for other purposes.


    Just now when I came in, I noticed that the places on both sides were quite wide. I opened it to make a vegetable garden, and it was so big that I thought of it.


    There are a lot of vegetables in winter, and 999 is still very satisfying, not to mention that this hot spring definitely has a lot of functions.


    Where there are hot springs, the climate will be different. The reclamation of barren mountains on this mountain can be used to grow some vegetables. In 1999, we began to consider whether it is suitable for growing vegetables in greenhouses.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu in a daze, and thought that Jiujiu had encountered some problems: "Jiuer, what''s wrong? I''ve been dazed."


    Only then did Jiu Jiu wake up: "I''m okay, but I''m just a little surprised. I actually found this place of blessing."

 Chapter 101： My blessing

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 101 My Lucky Star


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "Blessing land?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yeah, such a scenery is rare and useful, Mu Yexiao, do you think I use it here to grow vegetables?"


    Mu Yexiao naturally nodded. The lord grandfather''s wife has reached the point where he can''t help but let Nanfeng go to buy a mountain with a post.


    A group of people also came out of the cave and looked at the villagers nine hundred and ninety-nine: "You also saw it, this is just a strange landscape, not a monster."


    "And the pool inside is a spring eye called hot spring. Frequent hot spring water can also play a role in preventing illness, so the princess intends to buy this mountain."


    The villagers were very happy to hear that the princess was going to buy the mountain. After all, they were all planting land, and they had no money to buy the mountain.


    Now that the princess not only solved the place where they thought it was a demon, but also bought the mountain, naturally they were very happy, looking at her decision to make the villagers happy.


    I can''t help but feel a little better: "Okay, now that everything is settled, there is no evil spirit in it, and there is no danger, let''s all get separated."


    "When the princess sends someone to organize the mountain, I hope you all come here to work."


    When the villagers heard this, they were even happier and looked at Qianjiu Jiu happily: "Thank you Princess."


    Then the villagers all dispersed, but Jiu Jiu kept Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, come here, this princess has something to discuss with you."


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu Jiu, "What''s the matter for the princess?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at her: "Well, I want to talk to you about planting vegetables. You also know that the princess likes to eat fresh vegetables. Now there is something for the princess to do."


    "The princess sees you grow vegetables very well. Otherwise, you can stay in the palace to grow vegetables for the princess. Well, it just happened to meet your dad''s medical and treatment costs. How?"


    Xiaoman immediately knelt down: "Thank you Princess Consort, you can rest assured that Xiaoman will be able to take good care of these vegetables."


    "Xiao Man moved to the cave today to live ..."


    One thousand and ninety-nine uttered, "It doesn''t have to be moved to the cave. How dangerous is it for a small child to move into the cave? It''s still in your house and you can check it out at any time.


    "Then you can send the vegetables to the palace every day. Of course, you are still young. The princess will send someone else to accompany you."


    Xiaoman originally wanted to say that he didn''t need anyone to accompany him, but when he thought of someone as high as the princess, he didn''t want to be questioned, so Xiaoman just accepted it obediently.


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu were very satisfied with Xiaoman''s knowledge of current affairs. This matter was decided so happily, and then Jiu Jiuju watched outside the cave.


    After a turn, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, if I want to build a hot spring villa here?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "It''s okay, just be happy, look at the appearance of this mountain, and then I will find someone to design and start work next spring."


    "If you like it, don''t go to live in the house at Oda Zhuang. It''s as good as a drug store. What do you think?"


    Thinking about the amount of time on his face: "That''s okay, let''s go back first. This winter, the hot spring cave will be used for planting vegetables, and the waste is wasted. There are those green vegetables outside."


    "You buy Qinglian at a high price, give Xiaoman the silver, then prepare more vegetables and send them to the palace for the queen and mother to taste."


    Qing Lian answered, "Slave knows, slaves will arrange."


    Handing things over to Qing Lian, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao returned to their homes. On the carriage that went back, Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Jiuer, what is Madam Qian going back to, what do you think?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "It doesn''t matter how I look at it, after all, I can''t stop her from coming back now, it''s just that Kyoto is a little lively."


    "Instead of guessing the news of Mrs. Qian''s return, it is better to think about how Qian Yuge will return. I care more about this."


    "Also, when will the queen mother be back? Speaking of which I have been marrying you for so long, I have never heard of the queen mother, have you talked to me, is that queen mother easy to get along with?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "At this point you can rest assured that the queen mother is very kind and easy to get along with. At least I haven''t seen which queen mother is upset about which junior."


    After hearing this here, Jiu Ji was relieved, as long as the queen queen was not as difficult to serve as Lafayette in the Zhugege.


    Thinking of this, Jiujiu couldn''t help laughing, it seems that Zhugege''s influence on her is really deep.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and laughed there, unable to help but wonder: "What are you laughing at?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "Nothing, it''s you, do you want to give a gift to your queen mother? I''m ready, no matter what age women are, they are all beautiful."


    "The things produced in my hall of worship are not covered. I believe the queen mother will definitely like it."


    Mu Yexiao froze for a moment and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "This, I''m really ready. But Jiu Er, I have to remind you that everyone knows you opened the Holy Yan Church."


    "If you send the contents of Shengyan Church directly, wouldn''t you be too lazy? It will be easy for someone to attack you."


    Jiu Jiu was stunned for a while, and also, why didn''t she think about this problem? Then she has to rethink the gift? Looking at Mu Yexiao: "So what gifts have you prepared?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "A Jade Buddha, her elder mother has great respect for the Buddha. Otherwise, she would not wear the palace well, and went to the temple."


    One thousand ninety-nine mouth twitched, a bit helpless, and it was really a strange thing. If you like Buddha, take a look at Mu Yexiao: "Is there any Buddhist scripture that I particularly like?"


    "Of course it''s the one that I particularly like but I didn''t get."


    Mu Yexiao thought of this, and after thinking about it for a moment, he began to think about it, and finally came to think of one: "This is where it is, that is the Jisang Sutra."


    "This local Buddhist scripture was accidentally destroyed, and then the second half was destroyed, so there is no complete Tibetan scripture in the world."


    "No, there is a place, there should be, but this is not to mention, that place has not been found for many years, and it is not known whether it really exists."


    The Scriptures? Jiu Jiu blinked his eyes for a moment. The Tibetan Buddhist scriptures are the first choice to eliminate disasters, avoid disasters, seek blessings, and avoid suffering from the three evil ways. It seems that the Empress Dowager has hidden many stories.


    Lips curled: "I see. Since that''s the case, then I''ll copy a local Tibetan scripture to my queen mother."


    Mu Yexiao said suddenly: "I haven''t said everything. Is there no full copy of the Jisang Sutra now? Will you copy half of it? Would the queen mother like it?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao cheerfully: "Mine is the full text. In my mind, I was previously medicated and had a bad back. When I was disobedient, the master would punish me to copy the Buddhist scriptures."


    "I have all ten classic Buddhist scriptures in my head."


    Now Zimu Yexiao simply doesn''t know what to say, he can only blame and sigh: "Your master is really your lucky star."


    Jiu Jiu smiled hesitantly: "This kind of thing is not envious, but when you meet me, I am your lucky star, so you don''t need to be envious."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, just like a breeze passing through his heart, and then raised his lips and smiled: "Yes, Jiu Er is my lucky star."


    The carriage quickly arrived in the palace, and Jiu Jiu was going to prepare for the next thing to do, but Mu Yexiao just silently accompany Qian Jiu Jiu.


    On the other side, Wang Ruo, who had set off for a long time, finally arrived at the house of Qian''s house, and also met Mrs. Qian, who had not been masked for a long time: "Aunt, Aunt, please come."


    When Madam Qian looked at Wang Ruo, she burst into tears: "My sister-in-law, you finally came, you don''t know that your aunt is going to die more than anyone else."


    It is sad to say that Mrs. Qian came from her heart again. Looking at Mrs. Qian, Wang Ruo''s brow has been wrinkling tightly: "Aunt, don''t cry."


    "What grievances you have suffered, your son will definitely get justice for you, you can rest assured."


    After listening to Wang Ruo''s words, Mrs. Qian was finally satisfied and slowly stopped crying, but she still looked at Wang Ruo with some grievances on her face.


    "If yes, save your cousin, your cousin is still suffering in the temple now!"


    Wang Ruo smiled brilliantly: "Auntie, please rest assured. After we return, the cousin will be back in two days. And it must be a beautiful return to Kyoto."


    Listening to Wang Ruo''s assurance, Mrs. Qian did not cry directly: "That''s good, then let''s go back now, this aunty place is really enough."


    "If it wasn''t for the little **** in 1999, your aunt wouldn''t have to suffer here, you must remember that the little **** in 1999 is pretty."


    Wang Ruo frowned as she listened to Mrs. Qian''s words. It was rude, but at least it was his elder, and he couldn''t say anything.


    I just helped Mrs. Qian out of the Qianjia Temple and got on the carriage. Then she headed towards Kyoto together. Mrs. Qian was on the carriage.


    I''ve been asking a girl who followed me. During this time, what happened to the house? And how did that little **** live?


    Wang Ruo listened to Mrs. Qian a **** and couldn''t help helping her. Is this really a family lady from their royal family? Danger is like this now?


    "Aunt, can you pay attention to the words? It''s bad for outsiders to hear."

 Chapter 102： Queen Mother Returning to Beijing

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 102 The Queen Mother Returns to Beijing


    Madam Qian heard what Wang Ruo said, and suddenly felt a kind of discomfort, except that the person in front of her was not his brother, but a younger sister-in-law.


    So Mrs. Qian didn''t know what to say, she could only feel bored, but the thought of Mrs. Qian was finally happy when she thought about finally leaving this ruined temple.


    And the first thing she went back to was to find the trouble of 999, must make 999 look good, um, it was so decided, after returning, have a banquet first.


    No, you can''t do this. First pick up her daughter, and then have a banquet. Mrs. Qian already has the answer, but her mind is slowly planning.


    Wang Ruo looked at his aunt and finally said no more, so he felt a lot better on his face, of course, it was not because he was injustice for a fight.


    Instead, I felt that Mrs. Qian''s words were insulting: "Aunt, are you packed? If you are packed, we will leave."


    Madam Qian was anxious to leave here quickly, and naturally nodded: "Nothing to pack, let''s go now."


    The group took their luggage and spent a day returning to Qianshang Shufu. Looking at the plants and trees familiar to Shangshufu, Mrs. Qian felt relieved.


    Qian Shangshu looked at his wife: "Madam, you are back."


    Mrs. Qian said, "Yeah, sir, you''re back, and you''ve been suffering for a while."


    Wang Ruo listened to what the couple said, and it was called one, and my heart sighed, and I coughed twice: "Aunt and uncle must have a lot of things to say, since that''s the case, my son resigned first."


    Watching Wang Ruo go, Mrs. Qian sighed, "This time I came here alone? I wonder if Yuge''s side has made arrangements as he said."


    Qian Shangshu looked at Mrs. Qian: ¡®Mrs. do n¡¯t have to worry about it. I ¡¯m looking at it. It ¡¯s a terrific thing. It must have been arranged. By the time you come back, do you want to invite some people to come to the house to have some fun? "


    Mrs. Qian shook her head: "It''s not necessary anymore, I''m thinking about it, I''ll wait for Yuge to come back, I''ll invite someone to come and have tea."


    Qian Shangshu looked at Mrs. Qian''s heart has been done, but her heart is always a little confused. When will Qian Yuge return?


    At dinner time, Mrs. Qian got the news from Wang Ruo''s mouth. At most two days later, the day when Qian Yuge returned, Mrs. Qian was surprised.


    Two days later, the day when the queen queen returned to Beijing, could it be ...


    Xiao Wangfu also received the day when the queen mother returned to Beijing, two days later. It was the emperor who personally sent someone to talk about it, and after getting the news, nine thousand nineteen.


    In his own pharmacy, he started to prepare a batch of health pills, and a batch of special facial masks, as a gift to the Queen Mother.


    As for the birthday gift, it is already ready, that is, the local Tibetan scripture she wrote down, and the gift she prepared is except Mu Yexiao.


    No one knew about it. Two days passed in an instant. Today, early in the morning, after Mu Yexiao went to the early dynasty, Jiu Jiu was called by Hongling.


    Then I started to dress up, and I also needed to wear the princess''s formal clothes. I had to clean up my work and went to the gate of the city to wait for the Queen Mother to return to Beijing.


    Just after Qianjiu was ready, Mu Yexiao walked over in a wheelchair and shook her wheelchair: "Yes, did you leave early this morning?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, my father asked me to go to the gate of the city to greet the queen mother back to Beijing. Come with me."


    He nodded in 1999, but when the two were ready, they headed towards the gate of the city, stood at the gate of the city, and looked at the cold outside.


    "Nine children, are you cold? Or you can go to the carriage and wait for a while, I can call you after seeing the queen honour?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It doesn''t have to be that way, it seems so insincere. The queen queen can be seen when the queen queen comes back, then it''s not that I can see everything in the carriage.


    "I''m worried that the queen mother will have an idea at that time."


    Mu Yexiao had some reason after listening, so she no longer forced it, but fortunately the two did not wait too long. Then she saw the honor guard arriving in the distance.


    Slowly came to the two of them, Mu Yexiao naturally did not kneel because of his legs, and it was a painful nineteen, such a cold day. This is a real kneel on the ground.


    Jiujiu couldn''t help complaining, this kneeling on the ground, I was afraid that my knee hurt for a few days, I felt a bit depressed, this ancient etiquette is simply annoying.


    Kneeling at every turn, thinking about this, this is just a respectful shout in your mouth: "Welcome the Queen Mother to Beijing ..."


    After the voice of Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu fell, the carriage door in the queen of honor guard suddenly opened, and an unexpected person came out from it.


    That is the Qian Yuge that should have been chanted in Dahongbao Temple. Qian Yuge looked proudly at Jiu Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao: "Master Xiao, Princess Xiao, get up soon."


    After hearing this, Qian Jiu Jiu couldn''t help being angry, saying that it was like she was kneeling down to Qian Yuge. What was going on with this queen mother?


    Even Mu Yexiao''s face was very ugly, and she complained to the queen mother, so she continued to listen to Qian Yuge.


    "The queen queen has pity on you. Don''t kneel on the ground in the cold weather, wait for everything after returning to the palace."


    After speaking, Qian Yuge''s proud glance glanced at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu proudly. Then just close the door.


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and Jiujiu sighed coldly: This is what you said is a queen-hearted queen?


    Mu Yexiao''s anger was released at this time, but she apologized glanced at 999, and 999 immediately converged those thoughts of giving gifts.


    Watching the queen ceremonial ceremonies left them aside in this way, and walked straight ahead, and then stood up from the ground, and Hongling on the side saw the situation.


    Immediately came to help raise the 99: "Prince, are you okay?"


    999 shook his head: "I''m okay, just Hongling, you go back to your house now and replace all the things I did last night with the things that are usually sold by Shengyan Church."


    Hong Ling heard and glanced at Mu Yexiao. Mu Yexiao didn''t say anything, so Hong Ling turned around and left. Qiangjiu was thinking, since the queen queen did not pay attention to her.


    There is no need for her to rush to cold face and hot ass, as long as there is no problem with politeness.


    In fact, even if the etiquette is poor? After all, everyone knows that she is just a female doll who grew up in the countryside. Unfortunately, she has pushed herself to a high place recently.


    It wasn''t enough to make her feel rude, it was both good and bad, but I didn''t expect the drawbacks to appear so quickly, it was really unbearable.


    After Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99 passed by the queen queen of honor, they also got on the carriage of the royal palace and followed to the palace, just at the gate of the palace, and the emperor was also with the queen.


    When the two of them looked forward to see that there was no Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao, they could not help looking at each other. What was going on?


    However, at this moment, it is not time to care about these, so I have to step forward and watch the queen honour: "The son greets his mother back to the palace."


    The Queen Mother''s carriage door was opened again, and then Qian Yuge came down, followed by the Empress Dowager''s personal encounter, and then the two talents helped the Queen Mother together.


    The queen queen wears her queen''s dress as a whole. The whole person looks solemn, and her face is not old at all. If she saw it, she would be surprised.


    This queen queen is also a person with a good sense of beauty. After the queen queen got out of the carriage, she came to the emperor: "My son, get up quickly, but I haven''t seen you for half a year."


    The emperor immediately said: "Yeah, in the past six months, how has the queen mother been doing well?"


    The queen queen smiled: "Of course you''re doing fine, the Emperor Lao has hung up, let''s go, don''t all gather here, go to the palace."


    The party went to the queen''s palace, and the queen glanced at the queen with a curiosity: "Mother, Xiao Xiao and Princess Xiao didn''t go to meet you?"


    The queen mother froze for a moment, then her face became cold: "Yeah, just now when I was at the gate of the city, someone was kneeling. I let Geer pass away, let''s go and go to the palace."


    The queen''s look was a bit unsightly. She took a look at Qian Yuge, coughed twice, and recognized that it was Qian Yuge. I just do n¡¯t know if the emperor recognized it?


    When wondering whether to say it or not, I heard the voice of Qing Guifei: "Isn''t this the maiden''s daughter Qian Yuge of the Qianjia? Emperor, when can you talk anymore?"


    "You let that thousand feather songs think in the temple, how long has it passed now? This is a big swing in the palace."


    Qing Guifei also knows that she shouldn''t be in trouble here, but the old aunt said that when she thought about it. Her son-in-law went to pick up her old immortal.


    She even asked Qian Yuge to send them away, and did not give her grandchildren any face at all. It really made her angry, and didn''t care about other things. At this time, she couldn''t make Qian Yuge happy.


    As soon as Qian Yuge heard this, her eyes flickered. Some innocent glanced at the queen mother, and the queen mother snorted directly: "Is Qing Guifei''s opinion on the family of Ai?"


    "When the Ai family was at Dahongbao Temple, thanks to the help of Ge''er, otherwise the mourning family might not be able to return, Qinggui, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, I ca n¡¯t wait for Ai ¡¯s family to come back, right? When you first come back to Ai ¡¯s family, you start to look for faults.


    "The Ai family is leaving now, wherever you go to Hongbao Temple to continue the ceremony."


    The emperor''s face was a little unsightly at once, and Qing Guifei said that he recognized it too. The female doll was Qian Yuge, and when she saw that the queen mother was leaving, she was the first two.

 Chapter 103： Have a son!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 103 There is a son!


    The emperor naturally also heard the words of the queen mother just now, knowing that her son-in-law and his daughter-in-law were embarrassed by Qian Yuge, and her heart was also very bad. Now the Empress Dowager is also protecting Qian Yuge.


    Suddenly more depressed, and also blame his beloved concubine, this account of the emperor was naturally recorded in the body of Qian Yuge, the emperor''s ugly, heart also has an opinion on the queen mother.


    But Da Zhou Guo ruled the country with filial piety, he just had no matter how big he was, and now he must all endure: "After your mother, you dissipate. Where is this? Since it is Qian Yuge, the benefactor of your old people."


    "So naturally I don''t care about her past mistakes, just come back."


    After hearing this, the queen mother was still a little dissatisfied, and glanced at the concubine Qing: "The family of Ai didn''t see the sincerity of the emperor to leave the family of Ai."


    The emperor was a little bit embarrassed when she heard the words of the queen mother, and looked at the concubine Qing: "Concubine Qing, go back to the palace now, and think about it for three days without coming to the palace door."


    Qing Guifei''s face suddenly became unsightly. She glanced at the emperor, her eyes were aggrieved, she did not speak, and looked at the emperor, but she looked around.


    "You haven''t invited Qing Qing back to her palace yet."


    At this time, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu came to the gate of the palace together, and then Jiujiu saw the true expression of the queen mother, and could not help but wonder, this queen mother is so young.


    And the atmosphere at the scene was so weird, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Grandchild / Sunsun please please the grandmother, the grandmother is auspicious."


    Neither of them kneeled this time, the queen mother only glanced, and did not speak, just looked at the emperor. The emperor coughed after Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine came.


    "Let you go to the gate of the city to meet your emperor grandmother, why are you here so slowly?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999 and signaled 999 not to speak, but said to herself: "Hui father, son''s fault, son Chen did not see the queen mother at the gate of the city."


    One thousand ninety-nine mouths were raised, and the title of the queen mother-in-law came out, and she seemed to be angry. The emperor froze when he heard this title.


    But Mu Yexiao had n¡¯t had enough. He just continued to say, "The ceremonial honor is the daughter of Qian Shangshu, Qian Yuge, so the son-in-law thought it was not the queen mother-in-law who did not return this time."


    "Or it was still behind, and I continued to wait at the gate of the city. As a result, the entire ceremonies passed, and my son-in-law did not meet the queen mother-in-law, so I caught up."


    "It''s the father who wants to plead guilty, but it''s just the father, and the son-in-law doesn''t understand anything? The thousand feather songs were ordered by the father to bring her back?"


    After listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, the queen mother snorted heavily: "Why, your mother-in-law just accused me of mourning the house, now you have to come to mourn the mourning?"


    "Xiaoer, the Ai family thinks it''s not bad for you. Now the Ai family just brings a person back, and your mother and son are holding on to this problem one after another."


    "The emperor, Ai''s family can''t bear the Ai''s family when they look at Kyoto."


    Upon hearing this, the emperor said all this seriously, looking at Mu Yexiao: "King Xiao, you don''t know about this, the queen mother said that Qian Yuge was in the Dahongbao Temple, and she saved the queen mother."


    "So this punishment is a joke."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the queen mother with a smile: "It turned out that the benefactor of the queen mother can ignore the decree, and Miss Qian is really blessed."


    "Xiaoer, shut up."


    After listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, the emperor suddenly felt a little depressed. It would have been better if she had secretly suffered a loss. This is all right. The queen mother''s reputation is not good.


    The queen queen must not hold on to this matter, but the queen queen was pale at this time. Originally, she did something wrong, even if Qian Yuge saved her.


    The correct way is to write to the emperor first, and let the emperor decide whether to let her bring Qian Yuge back, but the queen mother did not do so, but brought Qian Yuge directly.


    According to the emperor''s filial piety, this matter is so settled, but what is going on with Mu Yexiao today? Just caught up with her?


    Thinking that she was so good to Mu Yexiao when she was in the palace, the queen mother is really angry today, but what can you do at this time? What else can I say?


    So the queen mother''s eyes closed for a moment, and then she passed out gorgeously. Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu looked at each other, and everyone looked at Jiujiu.


    After all, it was known that Qiangjiu was a divine doctor. At this time, it was not time for her to go up, but she found that Jiujiu was standing there, and she was motionless. What is going on?


    Qian Yuge also saw this situation, and she was so close to the queen queen, so as soon as she saw that the queen queen passed out, she knew that this was the queen queen pretending to faint.


    Then you can take the opportunity to embarrass yourself. The queen queen pretends to be dizzy, and certainly cannot be able to wake up so quickly. If the queen queen pretends to be dizzy, it will definitely offend the queen.


    If the queen queen is not dismantled, then the queen queen will definitely not be saved, which will be a blow to her reputation in medicine.


    At least in the future, when you say that 999 is a divine doctor, you can refute that you ca n¡¯t even wake up after the queen queen fainted. What kind of divine doctor? As long as the divine doctor is willing to heal the queen mother, then there will be no results.


    But if Qianjiu did not heal the queen mother, it would be impossible. Qian Yuge thought so, could not help looking at Qianjiu: "Prince, aren''t you a divine doctor?"


    "Last time, Concubine Qing was dying. You were saved. Please show it to the queen mother."


    Everyone looked at Qian Yuge. This Qian Yuge was really vicious. Then they all looked at how Jiu Jiu responded, and then Jiu Jiu looked at Qian Yuge.


    Then wow vomited, it was so dark that Mu Yexiao suddenly changed his face and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Come, please, doctor, mother-in-law, go to your palace first."


    Talking about picking up Jiu Jiu quickly and putting it in his arms, Dongchen pushed the two away quickly, and this speed made everyone feel like a flower.


    Then the three people in front of her were gone, and when Princess Qing saw this, she felt helpless, and no matter what punishment the emperor said.


    It''s still important to have a daughter-in-law, and said to the emperor: "The emperor, Chen Ye, now go back and think behind closed doors."


    It was also a good step to catch up, and it was also a good thing to think behind closed doors. The three days after the queen mother came back, there must be a lot of things, since she had reasons to be more leisurely.


    Do n¡¯t use it for nothing. In association with the spitting that just happened, would n¡¯t it be? The thought of Qing Qing''s feet seemed to be alive.


    Anxious to be able to step directly into her own Summer Palace, but fortunately she walked quickly, came quickly to the palace, watching Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao.


    "Son, would you like to ask a doctor?"


    Mu Yexiao also looked at Jiu Jiu. He shook his head: "I''m fine. Mother and concubine don''t have to worry about it. Daughter-in-law just pretended that."


    Qing Guifei was speechless for a moment, causing her to rejoice: "Hey, I thought you had it! I didn''t expect you to pretend."


    Got it? Mu Yexiao looked at her mother-in-law strangely. What''s wrong?


    After hearing this, Qianjiu rolled her eyes, but she thought of something. After the first time of herdsmanship in the night, it seemed that her moon had never come.


    I couldn''t help but stare a little wide and blinked. Couldn''t this be a coincidence? Can it be done once? He coughed twice, then stretched his hand over her left hand.


    Then she was really dumbfounded, she still had a pulse, and she had a baby in her belly? The convulsions in her mouth couldn''t help but Qinggui knew how to look at people.


    He waved his hands to push everyone around, looked at Mu Yexiao, and looked at Jiu Jiu again, his face full of hope: "Jiuer, what do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at the two of them timidly. How did she feel that the current situation was a bit confusing?


    Taking a deep breath, he finally calmed down: "It really is, it''s incredible. Mother, you never said that I hadn''t thought about it."


    "It''s been more than two months, and I don''t even feel anything, it''s amazing."


    Locking on her belly, she has her baby in it. Finally, in this world, there will be someone who is connected to her bloodline.


    Thinking about this, Qianjiu Jiu was so excited. Concubine Qing also froze for a moment. She was just full of hope, but did not expect that, is this really the case?


    "This palace really has grandsons, ha ha ha, Jiuer, you, you ..."


    Mu Yexiao is so stupid that she can understand the meaning of Qing Guifei, which means that she has a child! Suddenly an ecstasy of heart, looked at Jiu Jiu.


    Suddenly, she got up from the wheelchair and turned Qian Jiu Jiu around. Qing Guifei was dumbfounded. Can her son stand up?


    "Xiaoer, you? You can stand up, how are you?"


    "Come on, put Jiuer down, you are very dangerous."


    Jiujiu was also dizzy at this time: "You fool, let me down. It''s going to be something that you will be transferred to."


    After hearing the words of Mu Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao thanked En for stopping her stupid movement, turning Jiu Jiu down, and Jiu Jiu was still a little dizzy, then sat on the bench.


    A severe glance at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao suddenly felt guilty: "I''m sorry, Jiuer, are you all right? Do we really have children?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Really, we have children, we have babies."


    Qing Guifei was directly ignored by the two people in this way, and her face was a little embarrassed. She coughed hard, and then she felt a sense of existence.


    "Don''t ignore my mother-in-law, Xiaoer, you haven''t told your mother-in-law, what is going on with your legs?"


    Mu Yexiao touched his head: "Mother-in-law, I''m sorry, my son recovered two months ago, but it wasn''t announced. I''m afraid he''ll start with his son after being known."

 Chapter 104： Just do it

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 104


    When Qing Guifei heard the confirmation of Mu Yexiao, she closed her eyes and stopped the tears that were about to remain. She looked at them: "Today is the happiest day for mother-in-law."


    "My son did right, but he shouldn''t tell anyone. You don''t know that the mother-in-law is worried. Your legs won''t get better, although there are nine children''s guarantee."


    "But the mother-in-law still can''t rest assured. Now it''s finally okay, and the mother-in-law is at ease. From today on, you should be the same thing as before, it hasn''t happened."


    "Mother-in-law doesn''t know your legs are well, and there are nine children pregnant. How long can you hide it, how long can you hide it, don''t let anyone harm your chance."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, and then nodded: "That matter will still trouble my mother and concubine. The news of my pregnancy is temporarily kept secret, and I said that I had eaten something wrong today."


    "The stomach is a little uncomfortable, and I don''t think the queen mother wants to see me much anymore, and my daughter-in-law will go back later. As for the gift to the queen mother, the daughter-in-law will ask the queen mother to convey it."


    "After all, my daughter-in-law is a sick person. I don''t want to go to the queen harem recently, lest I run into the queen mother."


    Listening to Qian Jiu''an''s words, Qing Guifei was immediately satisfied: "Yes, everything is not as important as your stomach now. Your stomach is only two months now."


    "Before three months, you must be very careful with the medicine, you know? After three months, your stomach will be swollen. What can you do when that happens?"


    Looking at Qing Qing''s anxious look, Qian Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but be a little funny: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry about it first, the boat will naturally be straight to the bridge, there will always be an idea."


    Listening to the consolation of Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, concubine, Jiu Er and I will go back first. Don''t worry too much. Jiu Er is very smart and understands medicine."


    "Few people can harm her, so don''t worry too much."


    The two men came out of Qing Guifei''s palace and started to go back in a carriage. When the emperor got the news, the two had already left the palace, and the emperor was a little depressed.


    There is always a feeling of being left by the three concubines, but right now, he still has to deal with the queen queen, the queen queen is dizzy, and spit it out again, after leaving.


    The emperor took the queen and returned the queen mother to the palace, and the matter of Qian Yuge was naturally decided in this way. After returning, she was the benevolent of the queen mother, and it was natural to stay.


    After sending the queen queen back to the palace, the emperor invited the queen doctor to come, after the queen doctor gave the queen the pulse, and then said that the queen queen had a hard time rushing, and only needed a good rest.


    After the emperor''s doctor left, all the ministers also left. Naturally, they did not dare to disturb the queen''s rest. As long as the emperor still stayed, fortunately the queen''s mother didn''t install it for long.


    After the Taiyi left, the queen queen woke up quickly and looked at the emperor and the queen sitting next to her. They were still very satisfied, and there were no unpleasant people.


    In fact, the queen mother has always disliked Qing Guifei. After all, Qing Guifei''s dragon pets are too much, and they have even covered the queen, although the queen is not angry.


    But as an aunt, she was embarrassed for her niece, so she always felt a little embarrassed when she was in the palace.


    Today was her victory. After she returned to the palace, the palace would become lively, but the concubine Qing was in the palace and could not come out to make fun.


    She was happy, but she did not expect that Mu Yexiao was as unpleasant as ever, and forced her to pretend to pass this level, as well as the ninety-nine, which was not pleasing.


    A niece, married to the prince, and also a princess, didn''t even know that she would come up and nod her, it was really annoying. The emperor had seen the queen awakened, but her eyes were rolling around, not talking.


    "After your mother, are you still uncomfortable? You want your son to go again, Tai Chi will call you back?"


    The queen mother snorted: "No, why are you there? The princess Qing and Xiao Xiao? And the princess Xiao, why don''t you come to Ai''s house to see?"


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched. You have just offended people, and you are counting on others to greet you? The queen also heard such words aside.


    In desperation, I had to come round and look at the queen mother: "Mother, you have misunderstood, Concubine Qing has been banned by the emperor, for three days! And the princess Xiao."


    "It seems that I ate something that should not be eaten. I went back to my cultivation and said that I was afraid I would run into you and I wouldn''t come to please, but this child is very intentional."


    "I left you the gift she brought, saying that I had never seen the emperor''s grandmother before. This is to honor your old people. I hope you don''t disapprove."


    Then he glanced at the palace maid next to her. The palace maid immediately took up the mask of Shengyan Church. Qian Yuge gave a glance and couldn''t help smirking.


    The queen mother saw this and looked at Qian Yuge: "Geer, but what''s wrong with this gift?"


    Qian Yuge felt shaking his head: "Back to the queen mother, Geer didn''t think there was a problem with the gift. After all, Shengyan Church was opened by Princess Xiao, and Princess Xiao will give you something from Shengyan Church, which is normal.


    The queen queen was uncomfortable when she heard this. She had no preparations at once, so she brought the sold items to herself, and the queen queen was cold.


    "I see, put it aside."


    The emperor and the queen glanced at each other and hated this thousand feather songs, but they did not dare to say anything, but fortunately the empress''s concubine was still very sensible.


    It also made people pick it up, and the emperor stood up at this time; "Since the mother is awake, I have nothing to see you, I prepared a dinner tonight.


    "It is for the mother-in-law to clean the air. I hope the mother-in-law must participate."


    The queen mother was satisfied, and looked at the emperor: "Okay, Ai''s family knows, you go first."


    The queen left, and the queen also stood up and was about to leave, but just before leaving, she looked at Qian Yuge: "Mother, since this will be fine."


    "Let''s take Miss Qian home from that palace."


    The queen mother shook her head: "You don''t need to worry about it. Tonight''s family has its own plans. The Qian family will also go to the palace at night. Let Geer go back with the Qian family at that time."


    The queen frowned, always feeling something wrong, but she couldn''t hold her back and said, "I''ll go there first."


    He said that the queen also left the queen''s palace, and wanted to go to the palace of Qing Guifei, but heard the eunuch''s report, saying that the emperor had gone to the Summer Palace.


    Now that the emperor has gone, the queen also feels that she should not go, otherwise the queen will know that it is a storm, and she will turn back to the palace.


    It was just that she was a little worried about the health of Qianjiu Jiu, and now Jiujiu is! In the palace, the sun is shining!


    Although the weather is a bit cold, when the sun is at noon, it is still very warm. One thousand ninety-nine while basking in the sun, watching Mu Yexiao dance swords there.


    The four big maids in her yard are all reliable. It has been more than two months since Mu Yexiao''s legs have been improved, but the news has not been transmitted at all. This can be seen.


    Thinking of this, I thought that I was pregnant. I should say something to these girls, maybe they can think of any good ideas!


    Speaking of it, I just wanted to talk to Hongling and let her find the four maids. I saw Sapphire walking in with a smile on her face, and I was a little curious about the tour.


    "Sapphire, what''s so happy?"


    Sapphire was suddenly startled by Qian Jiu''s voice: "Slaves have seen the princess, but it is not a big deal, it ¡¯s Xiaoman here today. You do n¡¯t know Xiaoman came to tell a joke today!"


    "What a joke, you say it, please make Princess Ben happy."


    After hearing the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, Sapphire blinked for a moment: "It is a villager in Xiaozhuang, very stupid. I don''t know if I have a child. I don''t know if I have children.


    "I was taken aback when giving birth!"


    When Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu heard this, they could not help but glance at each other, and there was a flash of light. Jiu Jiuji looked at Sapphire: "Qingyue, don''t tease this princess."


    "But with a child, the belly will grow big. How could it not be known?"


    When Qingyu heard it, she felt a little anxious, looking at Jiujiu: "Prince, this is what Xiao Man said, but it wasn''t what the slaves said, and the slaves didn''t lie to you."


    "Otherwise, slavery will find Xiaoman and ask her to tell you again. After all, Xiaoman knows this."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "It''s just boring. Go and get Xiaoman."


    Sapphire turned around and went quickly. Sure enough, Xiaoman was brought in. Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu, "I have seen the princess. Sister Jade said you were looking for a villain?"


    Xiaoman is cute and young, so the four big maids like Sapphire have a good relationship with her, nodding in 1999: "Yeah, I heard you told a joke today?"


    "When a woman gave birth to a child, she knew she had a child? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Man''s face suddenly became deeply affectionate: "It turns out that you want to hear this, Princess. This is true, because that family has no elders."


    "And she''s fat, and she''s got big clothes, so no one can see her belly, so that''s what happened."


    There was only one thing left in her mind at this time, which was that the clothes were wide, wasn''t that what she wanted? The big deal was that he ate more and gained weight, and then her clothes were specially designed.


    Make your clothes wider to cover your belly. In this way, it will take at least seven or eight months for your child to have a big belly, and it will probably be discovered?


    It can also be said that she is fat, consciously ugly, and does not want to go out to meet people. This method is really good and cannot be better.


    He couldn''t help but laughed and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, just do it!"

 Chapter 105： Palace feast

    ¡á? A ,,,


    105 Palace Banquet


    Both Xiaoman and Qingyu looked blank, looking at Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, not sure what happened, and Qianjiu Jiu looked at Sapphire.


    "Well, you can send Xiaoman back to Sapphire, and then all four of you will come, and there is something for the Princess to order."


    Sapphire, of course, immediately followed the words: "Slave go now."


    One minute later, the four big girls stood in front of Qianjiu, looking at Qianjiu with curiosity, wondering what exactly Jiujiu was about to announce.


    Looking at the curious glances of several people, Jiu Jiu could not help but coughed twice: "That princess has something to announce. Eight months later, you will have a little master."


    The four grandmothers heard this, and their eyes suddenly lighted. Looking at Qianjiu''s belly, all eight eyes were shining brightly, Hongling looked at Qianjiu.


    "Prince, this is a great thing. Do we want to report like a palace?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "If you don''t have it, I''ll tell you about it. I just want you to think of an idea to help this princess conceal it. After all, this princess cannot take her own child to risk."


    Hearing the words of Jiu Jiu Niu, the four maids immediately understood that if the three princes knew that the master was pregnant, those attacks would definitely come at the master.


    In this way, the master''s side will be much more dangerous. Thinking of this, several people began to think, how to hide this thing?


    Qinglian looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "I don''t know how long the princess is going to hide this thing?"


    For a moment, he froze: "In fact, it won''t take long, it will work for seven or eight months. If you can, it is best to hide it when you are born."


    Qinglian''s mouth twitched, how could this be possible? Jiu Jiu looked at a few people and smiled: "I have an idea, that is, the princess'' clothes in the future."


    "Let''s be wide and wide, preferably to cover the belly."


    The eyes of a few girl-girls all lighted up, and the red chip stood out immediately: "Leave this matter to the slaves, and the slaves will be able to do it."


    Niu Jiu nodded; "Okay, the princess has told you the news. Regardless of you, don''t make a mistake for the princess. After you go out, you don''t know about it."


    "What was it before and what it is now, you know? Don''t let anyone see it."


    Hong Ling and a few others nodded and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Slave understand."


    But the housekeeper came in at this time and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, there is news from the palace. There will be a palace feast at night. You will have to clean the wind and dust for the queen mother-in-law and ask you and the princess to enter the palace."


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Give a message to the palace, the princess is ill and cannot enter the palace, and the king has to accompany the princess, there is no time."


    The steward froze. Is it really so straightforward? However, the steward conscientiously was only a subordinate, and since the king had ordered it, he had nothing to do.


    Soon after the news went to the palace, when the queen received the news, she took a moment to look at it. It seems that the behavior of the queen mother today really made Mu Yexiao and her centrifugal.


    Suddenly, she felt unclear and uncomfortable. Of course, she knew where the reason was. She sighed and naturally did not want to force Mu Yexiao.


    Moreover, judging by the queen queen''s attitude towards Qian Yuge today, I would like to know that today''s palace feast, Qian Yuge is definitely one of the focal points, and it is also good if Xiaoer does not come.


    The queen thought so, there would be no complaints, but she started to prepare tonight''s palace banquet, which is still very rich.


    The husbands of all grades are here, and the whole palace is full of people. The queen mother looked at so many people, and naturally she was also satisfied, just at this time.


    The three nephew Mu Yesheng, who has been neglected, also appeared, came to the queen mother, and looked at the queen mother: "Grandson please the emperor grandmother, and welcome the emperor grandmother to the palace."


    The queen mother looked at Mu Yesheng; "Shenger, hurry up, why are you only? Xiaoer, Xinger?"


    Mu Yesheng blinked his eyes for a moment: "My grandson didn''t know. My grandson just heard that the grandmother of the emperor was back, so he came happily and didn''t know what his younger brothers were doing."


    This is what he said on his mouth, but his heart snorted coldly, remembering who was bad, actually thinking about a fool, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, but he took care of the Qianyu song beside the queen mother.


    Can not help but a little puzzled, how did Qian Yuge and the queen mother get into a bunch? Don''t know what to do? At this time, everyone was almost there, except for a few princes.


    A few princes, only Mu Yesheng came, and the queen mother looked at the queen a little unhappy: "Queen, what''s going on? Why only Shenger came?"


    The queen smiled bitterly. On such occasions, everyone knew that Mu Yexing was stupid, so naturally it was not suitable for him, and there was another Mu Yezhe who was not in Kyoto at all.


    "After returning to her mother, Princess Xiao was ill. King Xiao did not enter the palace tonight, Xing''er was not suitable for entering the palace, and Zhe''er was not in Kyoto."


    As soon as Tianhua heard, Xiao Xiao''s behavior was unhappy, and her heart knew that Mu Yexing was doing her own face. It must be because her mother-in-law was locked up today to be angry with her!


    Snorted: "Don''t come, don''t come, anyway, you won''t say nice things."


    The queen''s eyes flickered and she smiled bitterly. The Empress Dowager no longer cares about other people. Seeing that people are almost there, she is ready to go straight into the subject.


    "Since everyone is here, Ai''s family is going to announce something today when the Ai''s family is in Dahongbao Temple. A little accident happened. Qian Yuge, the daughter of Qian Shangshu, rescued Ai''s family."


    "Yu Ge is a good girl, so Ai Family wants to reward her, Qian Yu Ge obeys."


    Qian Yuge knelt down on the ground at once, and then heard the queen mother say, "Qian Shangshu niece, Qian Yuge, virtuous and graceful, is really a model for women."


    "Jin Tianci Qian Yuge married the third prince Mu Yesheng as his wife."


    Chiba Ge immediately turned his head and thanked him, "My niece, thank you, Queen Mother Chitose, Chitose Chitose."


    If everyone doesn''t understand now, the palace banquet tonight is actually held specially for Qian Yuge and the three princes, that is a fool.


    No wonder Xiao Xiao and Princess Xiao are not here to come, to watch their enemies so free and easy, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    When the emperor and the queen heard this decree, they looked at each other face to face. This matter, they didn''t even know it at all. At the moment, neither of them looked very good.


    Xian Fei is very happy. The power behind this Qian Yuge, but the representative''s Wang family, she has always been satisfied with Qian Yuge as her daughter-in-law, this is the idea.


    I didn''t think of the old queen queen, and there was a day for good deeds. When I thought about it, I was very happy.


    After the whole palace banquet was announced, it reached a climax. Many people congratulated Qian Shangshu, two daughters, and married two princes.


    They are all princes who are likely to succeed. No matter how the prince sits on the throne, Qian Shangshu is a national battle. How can this not be jealous?


    Qian Shangshu always looked at the emperor''s face and looked at the poor look of the emperor all the time. How dare he rise to the wind and water that mingled tonight, the more he felt more and more shocked.


    To the extent that Qian Shangshu is the most honest person tonight, there is another person who is unhappy is that the three princes Mu Yesheng, after knowing Jiu Jiu''s natural life.


    He thought of Jiujiu as his woman, but now he was fostered at Muyexiao''s house of the "abandoned man". Now his position as the princess is actually occupied by someone.


    This made Mu Yesheng a little unhappy, but he couldn''t show it on this occasion. Even better, the royal family behind Qian Yuge, he was still very moved.


    If the Wang family can use it for him, then the Ren family will no longer be a threat, and he can directly take over. After all, what is he afraid of?


    Just looking at his father''s emperor''s look, the three princes Mu Yesheng couldn''t understand it. At this moment, the emperor''s heart was angry and knew what he was guarding against.


    His mother is matching. What is going on? The queen glanced at the emperor: "The emperor ..."


    The queen is reminding the emperor. The expression at this time should not be so ugly. The emperor also understands the queen''s meaning. She glanced at the queen and was preparing to say it.


    When I saw Xian Fei coming, Xian Fei looked at the Empress and the Emperor, and her eyes were somewhat proud: "Emperor, do you think Shenger and Yuge are a good match?"


    The emperor felt a moment of suffocation in her heart, but she still had a look of relief: "It is a good match."


    Xian Fei smiled contentedly; "Yeah, I have always felt that Yuge and my Shenger are the best match, and I thank the queen mother-in-law for her accomplishment."


    The emperor suddenly felt another blow to his heart. Looking at the audience, everyone congratulated Qian Yuge and Mu Yesheng, and suddenly felt that the tonight''s palace feast was a bit boring.


    I took a look at the queen: "Queen, I''m really tired. You can host it. I''ll rest in the Summer Palace tonight."


    After speaking, the emperor actually stood up and walked away. The queen opened her mouth a bit, and wanted to say that the emperor should go to Xianfei Palace tonight, but this time it was to the Summer Palace.


    Have you forgotten that Princess Qing is still in detention! You went to her palace for the night, aren''t you afraid that the queen mother will trouble you?


    With a sigh, the empress over there finally saw the emperor go, and frowned suddenly; "Well, go and see, the palace feast is not over yet, where is the emperor?"


    I came to the queen to inquire, and the harem didn''t mean to hide, because it couldn''t hide: "The emperor is driving the Summer Palace."


    For a moment, the queen''s tone is a little bad. Is it for them or the Summer Palace? Thinking of this, I salute to the queen.


    "The slaver resigned and went back to the Queen Mother."

 Chapter 106： Thousand songs, death!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 106 Thousand Feather Songs, Die!


    I returned to the queen mother: "Mr. queen, the queen said that the emperor was driving the Summer Palace."


    After receiving the news, the queen queen was naturally angry. It was simply not the case. This was because she hit her face in public.


    Everyone looked at the queen mother''s look changed, and some of them didn''t know what was going on. She sighed and said, "The queen mother."


    æÖæÖ This is a reminder to the queen mother, don''t put on such an ugly face in front of so many ministers, but the queen mother suddenly stood up: "This palace is short, you all kneel down."


    The ministers were also very interested. They took their family members and went home from the palace. The queen mother came to the queen: "Queen, what do you say to the emperor?"


    The queen shook her head: "I don''t know."


    The queen mother frowned, and actually said so directly, I don''t know the answer: "Don''t you know? Then you tell me, who''s palace should the emperor go to today?"


    "After returning to my mother, the emperor should go to Xianfei Palace today, but you don''t see Xianfei being angry. You don''t care if you want to come. Since the mother is lacking, please send the mother back to rest."


    The queen mother''s face became even more ugly: "You also want to show the sad family face?"


    The queen frowned: "Don''t dare."


    "Don''t dare? Ai''s family doesn''t look at you as if they are really one by one. Ai''s family now goes to the Summer Palace to see what the emperor really means."


    Said that the queen mother actually went directly to the Summer Palace, the corner of the queen''s mouth twitched. Go up and stop the queen mother: "Mother, this is not appropriate."


    "Although you are a queen mother, but who the emperor wants to spoil, you cannot sit on the Lord."


    After hearing this, the queen mother suddenly felt a little unsteady, and slapped the queen with a slap: "You have a slap in your pockets, and let go of the mourning family, and see if the mourning family can decide today."


    The queen was beaten. Xianfei looked in her eyes. After the queen queen had gone, she stepped forward and looked at the queen: "I said, sister, why are you doing this? For the sake of others."


    Listening to Yin Fei''s gloating voice, the queen just glanced at Yin Fei, and then chased it up directly. Yin Fei hummed, and she despised it, and it was a wreck.


    Unable to help A Dou, Xian Fei despised the queen over and over again, and of course she wanted to keep up with the lively, so she followed directly behind.


    The emperor had already arrived at the Summer Palace with great anger at this time. Today, the concubine Qing is in a very good mood, so she personally cooks and makes a few side dishes.


    As he was preparing to taste, he heard the eunuch''s voice: "The emperor is here."


    At first Qing Guifei thought she had heard it wrong, but watching the bright yellow figure came in, Qing Guifei took it up, looking at the emperor, a look of surprise.


    "How did the emperor come here today?"


    The emperor''s face was unpleasant. Looking at the dishes on Qing Qing''s concubine table, her look was a little better: "It seems that Qinger is not unhappy because of being banned?"


    "On the contrary, are you feeling good today? But what happened?"


    The emperor still knows about the concubine Qing. If she is not in a good mood, she will never cook, and the concubine chuckled twice: "Isn''t this three days free?"


    "Of course I''m in a good mood. It''s the emperor. You look like you''re in a bad mood?"


    The emperor heard this, and coldly hummed, "I don''t know what''s wrong today? I actually pointed Qian Yuge to Mu Yesheng as the consort. I pointed Qian Yuge to Xiaoer one step faster."


    "Just to avoid the royal family behind Mu Yuge and Mu Yesheng joining forces, what else is there? Is it too old for you to say that she is the queen mother?"


    In the anger of the queen mother, no one was notified, so she rushed in directly, and as soon as she heard it, she heard the emperor''s words, and she couldn''t help getting angry.


    He snorted directly: "The emperor has an opinion on the Ai family, but Da Ke can say it directly to his face, how can he talk behind it? The Ai family wants to ask, why is the Ai family confused?"


    After hearing the emperor''s voice, the queen outside looked directly at the people who followed him, "You are all separated."


    With a look of reluctance, Xianfei wanted to go in, but saw that the queen actually called the guard to guard the door, and she could not help but hate, she could only watch the queen walk in.


    After the queen entered, she didn''t say anything. Now it was a conversation between the emperor and the queen mother. She could only look at the concubine Qing, but found that the concubine was still blank.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, the queen could not help raising her eyebrows. Qing Guifei still lived very high these days.


    The emperor listened to the question of the queen mother, and could not help humming: "How dare the son gossip about the queen mother? The queen mother is so powerful that her son''s imperatives can be ignored."


    "I also violated my son''s opinion and directly married Qian Yuge. The queen mother''s idea is more and more now. My son is also worried that one day you will come down, that is, you will have a Zen purpose."


    The queen mother heard the emperor''s words, and she felt terribly distressed. She looked at the emperor: "Is it so serious? Or are you so disgusted with the Ai family? What does the Ai family do so that you don''t get used to it?"


    The emperor looked at the queen mother: "Mother queen, can you go back to the palace? This matter, the son will only deal with it."


    As soon as the queen mother heard it, the emperor directly asked her to go back. How could she tolerate this tone: "If you want me to go back, you should go to Xianxian this time and don''t stay here."


    "Go with your mother!"


    The emperor snorted twice: "Mother-in-law, you must ask your son to disregard his affection, and ask the guard to let you go back to the palace?"


    When the queen mother heard this, she knew that the emperor was really annoyed, and her heart was a little bit embarrassed. She gave a sharp glance at Qing Guifei, who was lying and shooting.


    But in the end the queen mother turned and left. Although she was the queen mother, if the emperor was really hard, she would be helpless.


    Thinking of this, the queen mother was depressed, and obediently returned to her palace, but the emperor sat down and looked at the concubine Qing: "Qinger, take out the wine you treasure here."


    "I want to get drunk tonight."


    The concubine Qing looked at the emperor and looked at the queen, but the queen stood up: "Emperor, go and comfort the queen."


    After speaking, the queen also left, and the concubine Qing looked at the emperor''s uncomfortable appearance, so she went to get wine and poured a glass for the emperor.


    "Emperor, well, you don''t have to worry about such a wedding-giving thing. In the end, let''s take the next step and kill the thousand feather songs."


    Listening to the concubine Qing, the emperor froze for a moment: "What''s the use of killing her like this? Maybe it will really push the Wang family to Mu Yesheng."


    Listening to this, Qing Guifei sighed: "Emperor, have you forgotten, as long as Xiaoer married Jiu''er, then the Wang family can no longer support Xiaoer."


    "So the best way for the Wang family is to eliminate it directly."


    The emperor sighed: "Do you think I don''t want to? I also want to, but the iron family, running dynasty, you have not heard of it."


    Qing Guifei also sighed, but in the end she smiled: "But the emperor, have you ignored it? This iron-clad family refers to those who do not participate in the dynasty."


    "Which of the families who reached out to enter the dynasty has a good ending, don''t worry, the news is passed to Xiaoer, they should have a way."


    The emperor nodded: "This is the only way to do it right now, the queen mother is really a headache this time. It wasn''t like this before."


    Concubine Qing snorted, "I''m afraid that this time the Wang family contributed, I heard that the first son of the Wang family, Wang Ruo has also come to Kyoto, it is a personal masterpiece!"


    The emperor was speechless, so let''s go and spread the news first.


    When the news was received here, it was already the next morning. Since it was known yesterday that Jiu Jiu was pregnant, Mu Yexiao was very happy.


    Even at night, I couldn''t sleep happily, especially when I was going to bed, I wanted to hold Qianjiu, and I was afraid of hurting Jiujiu''s belly. The end result was that I didn''t sleep well all night.


    When she got up the next morning, Mu Yexiao was honored to hang two dark circles. After she saw it, she couldn''t help but smiled.


    Mu Yexiao was a little helpless. In this way, there is no need to go to the top and go to the bank. I took a leave today and I won''t go to the top. The person who quickly gave the bank will return.


    By the way, the news was also brought back; "The princess, prince, and the palace passed on the news. Last night''s palace feast, the queen mother married the three princes Mu Yesheng and Qian Yuge."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. It seemed that the palace feast and the palace were lively. Mu Yexiao looked at the person and asked: "What does the father emperor mean?"


    The comer made a clean neck movement: "The emperor meant to let Qian Yuge die."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, and this one could have: "Go back and tell the father, let''s discuss it and give him the answer."


    The comer left with news, Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu looked at each other: "Jiuer, what do you think about this matter?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Such a simple matter, do you still ask me? If you want to marry the son of the royal family, what do you say?"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes suddenly lightened: "You have already thought about feeling Jiuer, this is a good idea. Qian Yuge is afraid of dreaming of marrying Mu Yesheng."


    "The moment she thought she was successful, we beat her to hell, good idea, then these days, we are patient and let them jump."


    "Don''t know when the wedding will be?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "It must be next year, but don''t worry, we will next year. Anyway, we also have a lot of things to do. It just happened that there was no time!"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s belly and nodded, expressing his agreement with Qianjiu''s words.

 Chapter 107： The trouble of vegetables

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 107


    After contacting Mu Yexiao''s eyes, Jiu Jiu''s face suddenly became red: "What do you look at me like this?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "You said that there is still much work to do, isn''t it the child in the belly? Right, you should take a good rest at home these days."


    "I don''t think you have a reaction to your pregnancy. By the way, Hongling, why haven''t you had breakfast?"


    Since learning that Jiu Jiu was pregnant, Mu Yexiao has transformed into a monk''s rhythm a bit. She has to talk to death all day long, just to pay attention to children and so on.


    Qian Jiu-Jiu was a little helpless, Hong Ling quickly brought the breakfast, looking at the breakfast in front of her, suddenly Ji Jiu wanted to vomit again, watching Mu Yexiao.


    vomit¡­¡­


    After vomiting for a while, Jiu Jiu was finally better. A pair of big eyes narrowed and stared round, looking at Mu Yexiao: "It''s all up to you, you said there was no reaction, now it''s fine."


    "The reaction is here, Mu Yexiao, I tell you, I and you are not over."


    Mu Yexiao twitched at the corner of his mouth. He shouldn''t really speak so well, and he coughed twice: "That, Jiuer, this should not blame me."


    "Bring Hongling, Hongling, what breakfast did you bring? How about the princess who has no appetite and vomited?"


    Hong Ling was stunned when she looked at such a shameless king. Is this okay?


    Why did you go to breakfast? I couldn''t help looking at breakfast: "This lord, it''s just a vegetable congee. This was what the princess called for yesterday."


    "Prince, can you still eat?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at the vegetable porridge: "Eat, why not? I will go to be a fairy if I do n¡¯t eat, Mu Yexiao, you go away."


    I didn''t know that when I was pregnant, Jiu Jiu was not so pretentious, but now, Jiu Jiu felt that he was really pretending, humming twice, looking at Mu Yexiao.


    Life and death do not agree with Mu Yexiao sitting next to him, naturally the reason is that Mu Yexiao is a crow''s mouth.


    Of course, Mu Yexiao didn''t understand the meaning of the crow''s mouth, but he wanted to stay by his side: "Jiuer, don''t drive me away, I''ll be here with you."


    "You see, I don''t go to the early morning just for you ..."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu suddenly laughed and said, "Fortunately, you are not an emperor, otherwise I will be a sorrow, then I must not die."


    Thinking about what the king had never been since then, Jiujiu couldn''t help laughing, Mu Yexiao didn''t know why Qianjiu was suddenly happy again.


    This pregnant woman, so emotionally changed, can she really hide it? Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao expressed some concern.


    Immediately there was a flash of light, no matter who it was, as long as he dare to hurt his nine children and children, do not want to succeed.


    Jiujiu looked serious at Mu Yexiao, but she flattened her mouth and had breakfast. After eating, I still need someone to design clothes!


    Seems like this, Sapphire can do it. After all, Sapphire is a good clothes maker. Thinking of this, I have eaten breakfast and watched Muyexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, I want pen and paper. I''m going to draw a costume, and then go out and wave it, and start now. In this case, in the future, wear some strange clothes, and others will not think about it."


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao felt right, and people prepared the pen and paper. Jiu Jiu began to think about the clothes in the costume dramas in the previous life.


    What kind of clothes can cover the belly, nine hundred and ninety-nine''s head is still running, she is now two months in the stomach, wait until next spring.


    The clothes will gradually decrease. At that time, her belly will be five months old. By then, I''m afraid it will be unstoppable, but the five-month-old child has already formed.


    As long as she is careful, she doesn''t need to worry about someone''s calculations. Thinking about it this way, she can feel relieved and start to think seriously, if she doesn''t care about others'' eyes.


    She was anxious to bring down jackets from the previous life. Here, Jiu Jiu was annoyed with clothes, and the other vegetables sent to the palace caused a stir.


    The reason is that there are not many vegetables sent to the palace in nine thousand nineteen. They just happened to be in the country for Qing Dynasty, but at first, the queen mother didn''t return.


    Naturally, there is no share, and the queen mother later did not have the share of Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99, and did not order to go on. Hong Yue did not make any advocacy about this matter.


    I still use that weight to go to the palace every day. No, the queen mother knows that Qing Guifei forbids her to eat fresh pickles every day, which makes the queen mother uncomfortable.


    The news that Wangfu bought a mountain to grow vegetables was also spread among the people, and the people also recognized that their princess Xiao is the person whom Heaven cares for.


    Otherwise, how could this winter be because the princess Xiao bought the mountain, and that mountain can grow vegetables in winter?


    Qianjiu Jiu still doesn''t know that this news is actually like this, but just know it, it is estimated that there will be no more to say, just a sequence.


    No one would care about it, but the queen mother would be different. The vegetables that had been planted must be taken care of by the heavens, but they had no share of their own, so how could he bear it.


    The queen mother at the moment was furious in the palace: "Go to the mourning house now, and bring Princess Xiao Xiao to the mourning house, and let the mourning house ask, why isn''t her mourning grandmother impossible?"


    The queen mother''s uncle looked at the queen mother''s order, frowned, and wanted to remind, but did not dare to say anything. And the queen mother''s order came down, and the **** of the palace naturally went.


    Soon after arriving at the King''s Mansion, when he heard that the palace **** came, he was suddenly surprised: "Do you know what happened?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Jiu''s belly: "You are not feeling well. I''ll get it."


    Speaking of Mu Yexiao, she was a little upset. What does the Queen Mother mean? Ming Dynasty and Ming Dynasty are now spreading all over, and Princess Xiao is ill, and her own grandfather has not gone to the court for her.


    She''d better, but she sent the **** directly to invite Jiu''er, looking at the **** there, all air-conditioned on it, such a small **** who would convey the purpose to Mu Yexiao.


    Stunned, he stuttered: "Minions, Minions have seen His Highness Xiao ..."


    Mu Yexiao snorted, "Say, what''s the matter?"


    Although the **** was afraid, the will of the master still said: "The queen mother goes into the palace with Princess Xiao."


    "Princess Xiao is ill. All the people in the court and the field know why the news of the queen mother is so backward now? Since this is the case, then I will go to the palace to see for myself and inform the queen mother."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, he looked at the little eunuch: "You haven''t taken the lead."


    The little **** was so distressed that what was said to be done by the preacher, Princess Xiao didn''t go, so she brought the evil **** Xiao Xiao into the palace.


    I don''t know if the queen queen will find her. Thinking of this, the **** felt that he should do something, even if he wanted to bring something into the palace.


    As long as the queen queen''s mood is not so bad, then he will feel better. Of course he did not dare to remind King Xiao, but fortunately King Xiao turned and went in to prepare now.


    Looking at the housekeeper in the palace, the **** coughed and said, "Well, can you tell Xiao Xiao that the housekeeper, the queen mother is not happy because of the vegetables."


    vegetables? The steward suddenly realized that it was like this. He glanced at the eunuch: "Thank you, Grandpa."


    With that said, he turned to go to Wang Ye, Mu Yexiao''s so-called preparations, but just came in to prepare for the ninety-nine, he just wanted to go into the palace.


    The housekeeper quickly came in and conveyed the eunuch''s words to Mu Yexiao. Mu Yexiao best twitched, and Jiu Jiu laughed.


    "The queen queen is kind of interesting. Actually, I''m bothering me for a few bites of vegetables, but Mu Yexiao, for her sake, is your emperor''s grandmother. Take it in."


    "I still have to coax this old lady first, at least this way my illness can be cured."


    Mu Yexiao immediately understood and nodded: "Okay, leave it to me."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, people put some greens and fresh vegetables on the carriage and headed for the palace. Qianjiu Ji watched Mu Yexiao leave and sighed.


    This old lady is also very interesting. After a few stutters, she is troubled, and she has nothing to do, right?


    Just after Mu Yexiao drew the pattern of the clothes, he nodded with satisfaction: "Sapphire, look, can you make this outfit?"


    Sapphire looked at the picture above and blinked, her clothes from the big Zhou Kingdom had a distinctive design around her waist, so that she could show the good figure of the woman.


    But the design of the princess, the waist has been raised a lot, even on the belly, will it be very elegant when worn like this?


    Looking at Sapphire without talking, Qian Jiuji thought it was a bit difficult: "What''s wrong, can''t you do it?"


    Sapphire shook her head: "That''s not true, but slaves haven''t seen such clothes, but slaves made them out. Isn''t this costume too simple?"


    "The princess needs to wear some formal clothes when entering the palace. What should I do then?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "This is simple, I have already thought about it. Just raise the waist a bit, and then do not serialize it all below. Try to make the skirt look loose and elegant.


    Sapphire nodded: "The princess is so smart, slaves know."


    While the two were discussing clothing, the housekeeper was at the door: "Prince, the people of Qianfu are here. They said that I heard that you are ill, and come to see you."


    Jiu Jiu frowned, "Who''s here?"


    The steward''s frown was very tight, because now that the grandfather is away and the princess is sick, these thousand mothers and daughters are so uninterested, come at this time.


    "Back to the princess, is Mrs. Qian and Miss Qian Da."

 Chapter 108： Throw up

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 108


    I heard that it was the mother and daughter that came here. When I thought of the news that the queen mother had given her a wedding, she was very happy. I do n¡¯t need to think about what the mother and daughter thought.


    How could she come to see her when she was sick? Said to be showing off and watching her joke was almost the same. Thinking of here, Jiu Jiu shook his head, and the Qian Yuge married Mu Yesheng one day earlier.


    I embarked on the journey to the palace of the King of Yan one day earlier. I never thought that I was so happy.


    And as long as Qian Jiu Jiu thinks that Qian Yu Ge Lehehe embarked on a dead end, she feels so happy, can it be that she really thinks that the destroyed innocence can be regarded as never happening?


    It''s really naive. After thinking about it for a long time, I also feel bored. It''s better to let the mother and daughter come in and sing a big drama, saying that it is necessary to solve the boredom and look at the housekeeper.


    "Go and invite them in."


    In fact, the steward''s heart really hated the mother and daughter. At first, they dared to look down on their family''s prince. Such a person still has a face to return to the palace.


    In the housekeeper''s view, such a person should be killed directly when he came in, but the master spoke, and he had to listen, and had to turn around to ask someone. He had not forgotten to tell Hongling before going.


    "Hongling, look forward to it, don''t let the princess be bullied."


    Hongling resisted a funny explanation: "Butler, uncle, just rest assured, our princess is the same as the prince, only she bullied others, not bullied."


    "I don''t believe you wait and see."


    Indeed, at this time, 999 had let Qinglian a few maids stop working: "Give me some valuable things and let them see the quality of life of the princess."


    Qinglian and Sapphire stared at each other, and immediately proceeded to do it, while the red chip looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Princess, do you need a slave to put on your makeup? You look good."


    This is a euphemistic reminder, and Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "You don''t say that I have forgotten, I draw it myself."


    Saying 999, he started, and soon after 999''s makeup, 999''s face turned pale, and the red chip was a little speechless: "Prince, isn''t it too much?"


    He shook his head, "No, the mother and daughter, I''m afraid they will be happier the more I miserable, that''s it."


    After saying that, Jiu Jiu went straight into the bed and glanced at the red chip: "Quickly, a few of you, all have a sad look."


    The red chip said that she just wanted to laugh now, and she couldn''t be upset at all, okay?


    However, the Princess''s instructions must be sad. In this way, her face is that look, and at this time the two maids of Qingyu Qinglian also picked out a few golden trembling things.


    Putting it in a conspicuous place, Sapphire was holding out the cloth just before, and sat aside to start making clothes, but Qinglian came to Jiu Jiu''s side.


    Looking at Qian Jiu''an''s face, she was startled suddenly: "Prince, you, you are, oh, haha, who did you paint?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment and said, "This princess drew the painting herself. What''s wrong?"


    Qing Lian shook her head when she heard it: "It''s okay, this is the one that must not be seen by Wang Ye, otherwise, there won''t be any heartache!"


    Such as the beautiful jade flower, it turned into such a look, Qianjiu gave a glance at Qinglian, Jade also turned to glance at Qianjiu, and immediately said that he was heartbroken.


    She still likes to see the princess''s clean smile, that''s just beautiful, and snorted, "You one by one, chubby, feel, give the princess a sad expression."


    "Otherwise, this princess will marry you."


    Suddenly, a couple of maids made a faceless, shy and dying, but still obedient, trying to put on a sad expression, waiting for the Qianjia mother and daughter to come.


    After everything was ready, Hong Ling and the steward finally came in with thousands of mothers and daughters. As soon as Hong Ling came in, she looked at the faces of several people and immediately understood.


    Princess is again ...


    With a sigh, his face followed with sorrow. In 1991, it seemed that the person who had followed her for the longest time really knew her so well and cooperated very well.


    After Hong Ling came in, she came to Qian Jiu Jiu with a worried expression and shouted softly: "The princess, Mrs. Qian and Miss Qian came to see you."


    When Qian Yuge and Mrs. Qian came in, the first thing they noticed was a few golden things in the room. So prominent, Mu Yexiao was glad to be coaxed.


    Qian Yuge suddenly felt uneasy, and all of her fights should be hers. But then she thought of the marriage contract with the three princes, as long as she married Mu Yesheng.


    She will be the queen in the future. These things are not much, much more than this. Thinking of here, Qian Yuge took back her eyes, and there was a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    This little bitch, Jiu Jiu Jiu, has no vision, and even likes these things, it is simply shameful. Qian Yuge thought so, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    Since Qian Yuge came in, Qian Jiu Jiu has been watching her reaction, watching her eyes change from greed to contempt, Qian Jiu Jiu can also guess.


    Her mental activity was a bit funny, but where is this Qian Yuge''s self-confidence?


    Qian Yuge and Mrs. Qian finally looked the same in the room, so they turned their attention to Qian Jiu Jiu and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I have seen the princess.


    "Well, what kind of illness are you, Princess? Why do you look so weak? But have you seen a doctor?"


    As soon as Mrs. Qian''s voice fell, she heard Qian Yuge speak and laughed twice.


    "Ma''am, these things, I''m afraid we don''t need to worry about it, let alone the princess is originally a divine doctor, there is no cure for divine doctors."


    "Looking at the princess, isn''t it really an incurable disease?"


    Mrs. Qian coughed twice: "Geer, what''s the matter! Anyway, this is a doctor who does not self-medicate and is ill. Regardless of whether she is a sacred doctor, always look for a doctor to see a doctor."


    As she listened to the two singing and singing one after another, Jiu Jiu could not help but twitch her lips. In this way, she would have misunderstood. The two really came to care about her.


    Qian Jiu Ji coughed twice and looked at their mother and daughter: "Ms. Lao Qian, Miss Qian, remember, this is just a stomachache for the princess, and it will be good for two days."


    "Mrs. Qian and Miss Qian came to look tired."


    The expression of pity on Mrs. Qian''s face: "The princess has suffered, and you don''t have to be so polite. Although you are not the same mother, Yuge is also a father."


    "All are sisters. In the future, you will marry the royal family again. After Geer, you will be your third concubine. Your two sisters should support each other."


    Qian Yuge heard the words aside, with a look of arrogance: "That''s for sure, Princess. You can rest assured, I will marry the third prince''s palace when my sister is married."


    "I will take good care of you."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, and she said that the mother and daughter were here to show off, and raised the corners of her mouth, her smile was strange, watching Qian Yuge.


    "It turns out that Miss Qian is going to marry the third prince. It is really worth congratulating."


    Chiba Ge suddenly looked proudly at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "That is, the three princes and me are destined for fate! But some people can''t think of it."


    Looking at the eyes, noses, and hearts, a picture that I didn''t hear anything, it made Qian Yuge more and more recognized, and now the heart is unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Qian Yuge said more and more vigorously: "Three princes are such a good person, some people only have to watch from a distance, if you want to get close, you can''t get close."


    "For example, what are those nieces who still want to marry the three princes, and don''t look at them, what kind of thing are you, do you have that life, you say yes, princess?"


    "Not everyone is like the princess, a niece climbed to where she is now."


    Listening to the words of Qian Yuge, it was awkward, and Qian Jiuji suddenly felt vomiting, but he was not polite, he just vomited.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    It happened that the rise of Qian Yuge''s words appeared in front of Qian Jiu Jiu, and then he couldn''t let it go. This spit was spit into Qian Yuge''s body, and Qian Yuge was vomited all over.


    Suddenly feeling ugly on his body, he couldn''t help screaming: "Jiu nine nine, what do you mean?"


    "I know you''re jealous that I''m about to marry the third prince. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. How can you spit on me?"


    Qiangjiu ignored Qian Yuge at all. Now she just feels sick and wants to spit it out. Hongling sees the princess of her family vomiting, and immediately feels distressed.


    When I heard Qian Yuge''s words again, I was immediately depressed, and no matter what the slave guests were, he began to say to Qian Yuge: "Miss Qian, our princess has stomach problems."


    "I''m going to spit something out at any time. You should stay away from my princess."


    Qianjiuji coughed twice: "Mrs. Qian, Miss Qian, Princess Ben is unwell, you should leave quickly."


    Nausea ... After finishing speaking, Qianjiu started to vomit again. Actually, Jiujiu wanted to tell Qianjia''s mother and daughter to leave quickly because she suddenly remembered something.


    That is Mrs. Qian, anyway, a woman who has given birth to a child. It would be bad if she could see something.


    Madam Qian''s heart was indeed skeptical, but she had never seen a woman who was pregnant so badly vomiting, and she was a little skeptical when sitting in the car with Qian Yuge.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? That nine hundred and nine is so deceiving, that he dared to vomit me. Wait, I must report this feud."


    Thinking of this, Qian Yuge was extremely angry, and Mrs. Qian could not help but hear the words of Qian Yuge: "Well, that nine thousand nine is definitely intentional."


    "Who keeps you away from her, but I think it looks like she is pregnant."

 Chapter 109： Princess affairs

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 109: Princess Concubine


    what? Are you pregnant? Qian Yuge seemed to have heard a big joke: "Mother, this joke is not funny at all. The king of Xiao is a wasteful person."


    "How could he make 999 pregnant? Or do you mean 999 stealing someone? And she would look so pale when pregnant? I think she has a stomachache."


    Qian Yuge said so categorically, but his heart had a bad idea. Now that Jiu Jiu Ji is sick, that Mu Yexiao seems to be very good to Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    He didn''t even go to the early dynasty. Such a person is really good to Qian Jiu Jiu, but if the King of Xiao knows that Jiu Jiu Jiu is actually someone, it will be very painful.


    And in this way, she didn''t believe it, that Mu Yexiao was able to hold Qianjiu in front of her eyes, thinking of this, Qian Yuge smiled.


    I just think this is really a good idea, but how do I go to see Mu Yexiao? Thinking of Mu Yexiao entering the palace, right now is not a good opportunity?


    A glance at Mrs. Qian: "Mother, daughter wants to go to King Xiao."


    Mrs. Qian frowned and looked at Qian Yuge: "What are you going to do for him? But don''t be dissatisfied by the three princes."


    Qian Yuge held out his head and said in Mrs. Qian ¡¯s ears, what Mrs. Qian had thought was that this was still good. Looking at Qian Yuge: "Okay, that mother will go with you."


    So the two men''s carriage turned a corner and headed directly towards the palace.


    The queen queen of the imperial palace, the queen mother looked at Mu Yexiao with a look of dissatisfaction: "King Xiao, the sad family is your emperor grandmother, so you are protecting your princess Xiao?"


    Mu Yexiao looked helpless: "The emperor''s grandmother, grandchildren know, but the princess is really sick. I can''t hide this. I''m still in the house and can''t get up."


    "And the green vegetables you said, we didn''t use too many seeds this year. We sent them out a few days ago, and now they are just out, and grandchildren will deliver them immediately."


    After listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, the queen mother still had some disbelief, but this was too much for Mu Yexiao, she didn''t dare to say too much, and originally wanted to take advantage of this matter to take advantage of it.


    Who knows that Jiujiu was sick at this time, and it was time to get sick. Thinking of this, the queen mother was unhappy, but there was no alternative but to blame it.


    After all, there is an opportunity. When I think of it, my heart will open up: "Let''s go, take care of your princess Xiaoxiao."


    Mu Yexiao got this answer, immediately saluted, and then turned to leave. Before leaving, naturally did not forget to go to Qing Guifei''s palace to report a peace, by the way, please.


    Concubine Qing looked at Mu Yexiao: "Xiaoer, are these nine children all right?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "It''s okay! This is not vomiting, at least a month of pretending to be sick! I guess she won''t go into the palace this month, just wait until the Queen Mother''s birthday is in the palace next month."


    Qing Guifei didn''t think of this, but the child was still in danger for the first three months, so it would be fine in the palace.


    "Okay, then you need to pay more attention, but don''t go to Jiu''er, and those girls or whatever, you should beat them, and don''t let people give her anger."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "All the sons know, then the son will go back first, mother and concubine, pay attention to yourself."


    Qing Guifei looked at Mu Yexiao with a bit of dismay. She could not see it for another month, but she thought she was going to have a grandson, and she was happy again.


    Mu Yexiao left the palace directly, and not far from the palace, he saw Qian''s carriage stopped there, Qian Yuge''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Mu Yexiao''s carriage at a glance.


    "Mother, Xiao Xiao came out, I''m going."


    Talking without waiting for Mrs. Qian''s answer, she quickly ran in the direction of Mu Yexiao and came to the carriage of Mu Yexiao.


    "King of Xiao, my daughter Qian Yuge, please."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows. Why would this Qian Yuge want to come to see herself? Are you thinking of something bad? But you can see what she wants to do?


    People opened the curtain and looked at Qian Yuge: "I don''t know Miss Qian, what''s the matter of finding the king?"


    Qian Yuge saw once again the face of Mu Yexiao, like a jade, and a heartbeat or two, then it was a pity: if it was not a disused person, she would be quite satisfied with this man.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Yuge''s eyes, and could not help but darken her face. What was this shameful woman thinking about?


    He coughed twice: "If Miss Qian is here to watch the King bewildered, then the King will not have time to accompany him."


    When Qian Yuge heard this, his face suddenly changed, and this Xiao Wang deserved to be disabled.


    "King Xiao has misunderstood. It''s just ..." Qian Yuge looked at the crowd around Xiao King, and then continued to say, "It''s just the next thing Yu Ge said, it''s about the princess'' personal affairs."


    "Please ask King Xiaoping to retreat, otherwise, it will hinder Princess Xiao''s reputation."


    Mu Yexiao''s eyebrows shook once or twice again. It seems that the purpose of this visit is to come to Jiuer''s reputation, and she can''t help but look at Dongchen and Nanfeng around her.


    "You two step back a little. I want to see. What can Miss Qian say?"


    Dongchen and Nanfeng resigned obediently, but their eyes were always looking at this side, and they were worried about the Qianyu song playing the moth. But Mu Yexiao is not a bully.


    Looking at Qian Yuge: "Well, now Miss Qian can say, what do you want to say?"


    Qian Yuge looked at Mu Yexiao and listened to her so suddenly, she felt complacent. It seemed that Mu Yexiao had an idea for her, and she was so beautiful.


    A man is sure to be emotional, but unfortunately she is about to marry the three princes. If Mu Yexiao knows Qian Yuge''s idea.


    I don''t know if I will feel sick, but I still think it is funny. Such a self-righteous woman, Qian Yuge is definitely the first person.


    And after Qian Yuge was narcissistic for a while, he thought about it a little and looked at Mu Yexiao: "King Xiao, please don''t get angry about King Xiao."


    "Do you know why the three princes repeatedly entangled Princess Xiao?"


    For the third prince to go out from time to time to create a coincidence with Qian Jiu Jiu, after returning from the temple, Qian Yu Ge also heard the girl-in-law beside her say it.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to be so disgusting. She thought that she and the three princes were married, so she could fight against it.


    Who would have thought that she had flaunted there for a long time, and there was no anger at 999, but she was vomited all by herself.


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, she finally gave Qian Yuge a good look, but who knows that she saw the water marks on Qian Yuge''s body, she could not help raising her eyebrows, she was puzzled.


    "Then you talk about it, why is that?"


    Qian Yuge sighed indignantly: "It is not Princess Shao who is shameless. Before she got married, she wanted to climb to the third prince. At the beginning, Jiu Jiu did not want to marry you."


    "I still fainted her before letting her go to the sedan chair, don''t you know, the three princes were still there! She flung towards the three princes and wanted the three princes to save her!"


    "You don''t see what you look like, how the three princes look at her, so Lord Wang, I''m here to tell you, it''s better to choose a concubine."


    "It''s better than at least ninety-nine, and I can take care of you attentively. Then ninety-nine, I look at when Bao Qi will wear you a green hat."


    Mu Yexiao was almost furious and looked at Qian Yuge: "Miss Qian, are you really eye-opening for this king, is this the so-called Miss Family?"


    "Everything can be said, Wang really wants to congratulate the third brother. Marrying someone like you is really worth congratulating."


    "Dongchen. Nanfeng, return home."


    Qian Yuge sang on the spot and watched Mu Yexiao walk away like this. Then it was stunned. What does this mean? Is it anger, or what?


    Mrs. Qian walked over after Mu Yexiao left and looked at Qian Yuge: "Geer, what did King Xiao say?"


    Qian Yuge uttered the words of Mu Yexiao, and Madam Qian suddenly became pale: "He didn''t look down on you, you really are, how can you say a green hat in front of a man?"


    Qian Qiang had sore chest pain, and Qian Yuge realized this too. When she said it, she couldn''t help but look pale: "Mother, am I not talking about it?"


    "But people like King Xiao shouldn''t be a big mouth, others won''t know."


    The mother and daughter stood here talking, until they didn''t see another carriage that just came out of the palace gate, and then they saw the whereabouts of the two people, Zheng Fu, the carriage.


    There was a hint of coldness in the corner of his eyes: "This thousand feather songs are really interesting. I used to look down on the king of the sky. Now I actually stop the king at the gate of the palace, and I don''t know what the three princes would think?


    Mrs. Zheng looked at Zheng Fu, but she knew that Zheng Fu also liked the three princes. Otherwise, she would not dance in public last time. She wanted to ask for a marriage.


    In the end, she was interrupted by Qing Guifei''s poison, and then there was no chance, and after waiting for the empress to return, she gave the three princes and Qian Yuge a wedding.


    Zheng Fu''s heart wasn''t like being roasted on a fire. Now listening to Zheng Fu''s words, shouldn''t this be a demon?


    "Fuer, you don''t want to mess around, this Qian Yuge is the future three concubines."


    Zheng Fu snorted coldly: "The three princes? I''m going to see if she has that life, let''s go, mother into the palace, the daughter will have a chance in the future."


    "Even if she becomes a concubine, her daughter will marry the three princes."


    Zheng Fu said this, but his eyes flashed fiercely. Isn''t it an opportunity today?


    The carriage slowly walked towards the palace ...

 Chapter 110： son? daughter?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 110 Son? daughter?


    Mu Yexiao returned to Wangfu in a horse-drawn carriage, and as soon as he reached the gate of the Qiangjiu Yard, he heard laughter coming from it, followed by Hongling''s worried voice.


    "Prince, are you really all right?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I''m really okay, but it''s just a general morning sickness. It''s no wonder I, who let the Qian Yuge stand so close, spit out her body, and then breathed out."


    "Well, you are all working hard today. Let''s do your own work."


    Mu Yexiao walked in: "What''s going on here? Everyone smiles."


    Hongling and the other four aunts stood up, and Qi Qi called out, "Slave has seen Wang Ye."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Let''s get up."


    Hongling then slowly answered: "It is Qian Yuge and Mrs. Qian who came and showed off fiercely in front of the princess! She said that she was going to marry the three princes, what a good thing."


    "How many people can''t ask for anything, and then the princess vomited all over, and then went back."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he suddenly hesitated: "The feeling is that you haven''t taken advantage of it before you disgusted the king."


    After hearing this, Qianjiu Ji took a glance at Mu Yexiao, and the four big aunts went out with a lot of glory, leaving only Jiu Jiuhe and Mu Yexiao in the room.


    Qianjiu Niu sat up from the bed and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Why, Qian Yuge went to you? What did you do to you?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Nine children, is that really good for Mu Yesheng?"


    After a moment''s sleep, looking at Mu Yexiao, how did she feel that she felt the jealous feeling from Mu Yexiao''s mouth? He shook his head: "Mu Yesheng is okay, I don''t know."


    "It has nothing to do with me anyway, and said that Mu Yesheng is the enemy."


    Listening to Qian Jiu-kuan so surely saying that Mu Ye Sheng is the enemy, Mu Ye Xiao was just a little satisfied. Looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu, "Nine, do you know what Qian Yu Ge said to me?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I''m not a tapeworm in your stomach, not even Qian Yuge. How do I know what Qian Yuge said to you? Anyway, it won''t be a good word."


    "This is to be expected. I''m sick now. She stepped on it."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "The Qian Yuge suggested me to marry a concubine to take good care of the king, and said that you would wear a green hat for the king, and said that you like the three princes."


    One thousand and ninety-nine got the point right away. The reason for this awkward moment when Mu Yexiao came in was here, and he burst out laughing.


    "Then you believe that I like the three princes?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed so much: "Does Mu Yesheng look good on me?"


    Shaking his head nine thousand ninety-nine, to be honest, may be the reason why Qing Guifei is beautiful. This Mu Yexiao looks so beautiful, although Mu Yesheng and Mu Yezhe are not bad.


    But compared to Mu Yexiao, it''s still a big check: "Of course you are the best looking."


    "Is that Mu Yesheng rich and rich?"


    She shook her head nine hundred and ninety-nine, and she didn''t know how good Mu Yesheng was, but she knew that Mu Yexiao was rich.


    "Will that Mu Yesheng treat me with you?"


    Qianjiu continued to shake his head.


    Mu Yexiao nodded contentedly: "That''s it, he looks good without me, money without me, and I''m not good to you. Why do you like him or not?"


    "Thousands of feather songs, when I am a fool, should I use such a mean provocation to alienate you, thinking that the king would believe it?"


    Qian Jiuji coughed twice: "Who then asked me sourly, what happened to Mu Yesheng!"


    When Mu Yexiao heard the words, she felt a little uncomfortable: "That, that, I''m just ..."


    Jiujiu smiled and looked at Mu Yexiao''s various sisters and all kinds of distress, so she smiled. In fact, the original owner really liked Mu Yesheng because Mu Yesheng helped her once.


    She was in her heart, but unfortunately she was not the original owner, so she really didn''t look at Mu Yesheng.


    "Well, I know, you just want my princess to boast of you, don''t you? Oops, my prince is so handsome, you say that you are so beautiful? I do n¡¯t want to look away.


    Mu Yexiao suddenly looked at Jiu Jiu with a bright eyes, and then Jiu Jiu suddenly felt vomiting again, and waved at Mu Yexiao: "Stand away."


    When Mu Yexiao saw this movement, she felt a little sad: "You just said that I look good! You ..."


    Just walked over and approached 999, and then vomited gorgeously, this time vomiting Mu Yexiao again, with apologies for 999: "I''ll let you stand a little further."


    Mu Yexiao waved his hand: "It''s all right, I guess you must be your son."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu was almost choked by his own saliva: "Why?"


    Mu Yexiao was proud of her expression: "It must be that you just praised me so much, my son was jealous, and it made you vomit me. It is really a little vinegar jar."


    One thousand or two twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Do you want a son? If you have a daughter, you won''t hurt, right?"


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for pregnancy. Suddenly the mood of Qianjiujiu changed, and she began to feel depressed. Thinking of the ancients'' preference for sons and daughters was a heartache.


    Could it be that her daughter was born to become a little poplar? Jiu Jiu Jiu immediately thought of a song: Little Bai Yang, yellow in the field ...


    Mu Yexiao looked at the sad expression on Qian Jiuyi''s face, apparently no longer knowing where to think, and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, what do you want?"


    "If you are a daughter, my king will only be happier. You have to know that my dream is to want a villain who looks like you and can care for her to grow up."


    Qianjiu''s affection was even more depressed: "I will give birth to a co-author who is competing with me. This child is still in the stomach! My mother-in-law will fall out of favor."


    Now she''s dumbfounded. What''s wrong with him?


    "Jiuer, you, what do you mean, then you tell me, do you want a son or a daughter?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "I want my son and daughter."


    Mu Yexiao: ...


    What else can he say? I just nodded: "Okay, your belly is a son and a daughter again."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiujiu was mad: "Mu Yexiao, what do you mean? Do you want to say that my child is deformed?"


    It''s a son and a daughter, isn''t it going to grow two organs? There is no deformity in ancient times, it is not to be treated as a monster! Suddenly it exploded.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Don''t you want me to be okay? I know that after listening to Qian Yuge''s words, do you have an opinion on me?"


    Mu Yexiao touched the sweat on his forehead: "Jiuer, you have misunderstood, I mean I can do it. There are two in your stomach, a son, a daughter, okay?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji hummed twice: "Do you think I''m a pig? How many can be born all at once?"


    Looking at the embarrassment of Mu Yexiao, Qian Jiujiu suddenly realized that he was a bit excessive, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Okay, sir, you still go to your business."


    "I see you now and I want to embarrass you."


    The black line on Mu Yexiao''s face did not offend you? But looking at Jiu Jiu has vomited again, his face turned to worry again: "Are you really vomiting like this, is it all right?"


    With a sigh, she didn''t want to, she wanted to eat sour plums, but in this era there is no sour plums to eat. Would you like to eat a cabbage with vinegar?


    It was also sour, but there was no vinegar in this era. I wanted to cry immediately. Why did God treat her like this?


    Throw her in this age of nothing, oh ...


    "You go out first. I''m fine. Ask Hongling to come in and clean up."


    Saying Qianjiu was lying on the bed again. Since it wasn''t there, she would invent it herself. Unfortunately, she didn''t learn this professionally. What should I do?


    Mu Yexiao was kicked out of the room by Jiu Jiu, and when he came out, he looked depressed. These nine hundred and ninety-nine were pregnant, and that character became very depressed.


    I can''t help but have a headache, and glanced at Dongchen: "Dongchen, how do you go to see the pregnant women in other people''s houses? Is it like your princess?"


    Dongchen froze, what happened to the princess? Dongchen thought for a while and looked at Wang Ye: "Wang Ye, otherwise, let Hongling and his subordinates go together."


    "After all, Hongling takes care of the princess, so she can see how to take care of the princess."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she suddenly felt particularly good with this idea: "Okay, go with Hongling, don''t let anyone find it."


    If it wasn''t for fear that people would know that she was pregnant, he would have sent someone to find him, which is really annoying.


    Mu Yexiao is annoyed here, and Gong Qinggui is also worried! This is the first time that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu have children, but do n¡¯t know how to take care of pregnant women.


    And she knows the four big maids around Qian Jiu Jiu, all of them are young girls, where will take care of Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    Thinking of this, there was a trusting cricket around her, and she called in: "Pingji, this palace wants to ask you something, how does the palace ask you to take care of Xiao Wangfu?"


    Do not look at this flat æÖæÖ is a æÖæÖ, it is a capable person, or she brought to the palace, although not an orthodox maid, but climbed to the position of æÖæÖ


    It was because of her puppets who depended on her, so Princess Qing paid special attention to Ping An''s feelings. Ping Ping a moment, she didn''t think about other things in her life.


    I want to stay next to Concubine Qing, and I will accompany Concubine Qing until I die. Why does Concubine Qing now think of sending her to the Palace of Xiao?


    She knows those nine thousand and nine, and although she feels very good, it is still not as good as bringing her with her, but the master is always the master.


    Although the master asks, it is for your face, and the slave ca n¡¯t choose.


    "Is the concubine wanting the slave to take care of the sick Princess Xiao?"

 Chapter 111： take things too hard

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 111


    Qing Guifei looked at Ping Ye with a bit of perseverance, but when she thought of her belly, in fact, it was also a good thing for Ping Ye to go to Xiao Wang Mansion.


    So he nodded and looked at Ping Yan: "Hey, there is really no way out of this palace. Jiu''er is pregnant, but there is no one who can trust him."


    "Well, I treat you as a relative of this palace, so I''ll leave it to you."


    With a look of shock, Ping An looked at the concubine Qing, and she knelt down suddenly: "I know, my mother is at ease, I will take good care of Princess Xiao."


    Princess Qing also laughed when she heard this: "I knew you would agree. Jiu''er is a kind-hearted person, and you will take care of him next to Jiu''er."


    "Jiuer will definitely not treat you badly."


    Pingyao only nodded. In this way, Qinggui sent Pingyao out of the palace. Of course, this matter needs to be notified to the queen.


    After all, the people in the palace are not able to say that they can go out of the palace, because the concubine Qing is still banned, so this matter can only go to the emperor.


    In the end, who knows, the queen didn''t come, the emperor came first, and with a look of anger, she was shocked to see the concubine.


    "Emperor, what''s wrong with you?"


    The emperor snorted twice: "Everyone is uneasy. Today, a beautiful lady is bringing Mrs. Zheng Guogong and Miss Zheng Guogong''s lady to see you. What do they want to do?"


    Concubine Qinggui froze for a moment: "The Liping came out of Zheng Guo''s Mansion, and something happened to Zheng Guo''s Mansion naturally, but what did he say to make the emperor angry?"


    The anger of the emperor''s face did not calm down. "It''s more than just saying something, it''s to ask for the will, and to make her concubine to Zheng Fu and the three princes Mu Yesheng."


    "Once his mother pointed out Mu Yesheng to Qian Yuge, I was already in a state of enthusiasm. Zheng Guogong also wanted to come up at this time. I think they have lived long enough."


    The corner of Qing Gui''s mouth twitched, and she looked at the emperor: "Can the Lord agree?"


    The emperor shook his head: "It doesn''t agree, that''s not to help Mu Yesheng, so I''ll pull the horse off early?"


    Qing Guifei looked at the current emperor and seemed to have forgotten it completely. Mu Yesheng was also his son, and sighed, "The emperor, Chen Ye thought that Princess Xiao was not sick?"


    "So Chen Xun was thinking about letting Ping Ao go and wait for him. Look at the side of those nine children, there are just a few young girls, thinking that Wan Yin will take care of it."


    "Who knows that Wan Yin is gone, can you say it?"


    The emperor gave a slap, this topic changed too fast, shouldn''t he persuade him not to get angry? But thinking about Qing Guifei never seemed to say that.


    I stopped thinking about it, so I asked the queen to discuss it, and looked at the concubine Qing: "You feel good, just do it, say a word to the queen, and let Ping An go to the house."


    Hearing the words of the emperor, Ping An immediately knelt down and thanked him.


    The Queen''s side was also because of the eunuchs around the Emperor, so Ping An appeared very quickly at the gate of the palace and stood at the gate of the palace.


    She entered the palace from more than 10 years old, and is now in her 30s. She has been in the palace for nearly 20 years. She had thought she would die in the palace.


    For so many years, she didn''t think about anything, she just wanted to wait for Qing Guifei, but she couldn''t think of it. Now she is going to the side of Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    Just as Pingya stood there and sighed, a carriage passed by her, and a wailing sound was heard from inside, looking at the carriage, which was on Zhengguo''s palace.


    Thinking of the news that the Emperor had just heard, Ping An smiled bitterly, then turned to go to the palace.


    Mu Yexiao naturally knew Ping An beside Qing Guifei. That was the first one beside Qing Guifei. When he heard Ping Yan coming, he was still a bit surprised.


    He waited until the housekeeper brought Ping An in, and he believed; "Ping Ai, why are you here? Is there something for your mother-in-law to tell you?"


    Ping An quickly saluted Mu Yexiao, and she became her master afterwards: "The old slave has seen the lord, this is the letter from the maiden to the lord, you can see why the old slave came."


    Mu Yexiao took the letter and looked at it. The concubine Qing said very simply, that is, she felt that there wasn''t a puppet beside Qian Jiujiu who could not take good care of her, and that she would be next to her child.


    You must also give it to the uncle who is at ease. Ping who is the best candidate, so let Ping who is there to serve you.


    Mu Yexiao gave a forehead, glanced at Ping Ye, and called the red chip: "Red chip, take Ping Ye to the princess."


    Because Hong Ling and Dong Chen went out, Jiu Jiu Jiu didn''t know what Mu Yexiao told them to do, so the people around him called the red chip.


    Because Sapphire was going to make clothes, Qing Lian took over Hong Ling. The red chip took the letter from Mu Yexiao: "Hey, come with slaves."


    This brought Ping Yan to Qianjiu''s presence, but found that Jiujiu was still lying on the bed with a spittoon beside him.


    Jiu Jiu also served himself, just pregnant with a child, why do you vomit so badly? That''s a puppet in my heart, just vomited again.


    Today, I ate a little green porridge, which was almost spit, and I was helpless.


    As soon as the red chip came in, he asked Qianjiu: "Princess, you vomit again? How is this good?"


    Hearing the voice of the red chip, when he saw the people around the red chip, he wondered, "Isn''t this flat? Is it your mother-in-law calling you?"


    The red-chip handed the letter to 999, and after looking at it quickly, she realized that the mother-in-law actually gave her a puppet, let alone, she really needed a puppet to take care of her.


    After all, there are things about children, she doesn''t know very well. She has a baby who has taken care of pregnant women, and she will be much better.


    "Since then, I have relied more on you. Red chips, you arrange it, and I will stay there later."


    When the red chip heard this sentence, it immediately understood what it meant, and the smile on his face immediately laughed, "Hey, it''s just right, Hey and the slave."


    "Let''s go and see the yard where I live."


    Ping Yan shook his head; "The red chips don''t have to be so troublesome, I just live in the room next to the princess."


    As soon as the red chip heard, there were three rooms in the room next to the princess, and four of them lived in two, and they smiled cheerfully: "There is an empty room next to the princess!"


    "I''ll take care of our little girls in the future."


    Ping An looked at the red chip with a bit of surprise: "Look at you little girl, you usually don''t say a word, and then you can talk. Tell me about the recent situation of the princess."


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of sorrow on the face of the red chip: "Since the princess found out that she was pregnant, she has vomited terribly."


    Pingya frowned. The question was not big, but it was not small, and he couldn''t help sighing: "Let''s make dinner for today."


    Ping An usually makes meals for Qing Concubine in the palace, but there are not many such opportunities, and she also has a hand to take care of pregnant women. It is also good for pregnant women to eat.


    The red chip immediately rejoiced: "Thank you so much for you. Your craftsmanship is good. The princess must love it."


    Hearing this, Ping Ye also felt that the heart was useful. The girl next to the princess got along well, and her life would be much better.


    After arranging Ping An, the red chip returned to Qian Jiu Jiu and watched Ji Jiu Ji sat up from the bed: "Prince, do you want to get up?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Has Hirata been arranged?"


    "Yes Princess, you can rest assured. Slave will arrange Pingyi in the next room. She also said that she will be responsible for your food in the future."


    The red chip said with some congratulations: "Fortunately, Ping An has arrived, and you are pregnant. We don''t even know what to pay attention to. Ping An certainly knows."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu thought that this person who was a concubine Qing Ping was supposed to be trustworthy, but it still had to pass some tests. It was just that Jiu Jiu''s mind was not shown.


    After all, I didn''t think about vomiting, but Jiu Jiu still wanted to go outside for a breath of fresh air. Looking at the red chips: "Red chips, let''s go outside."


    Said that Jiu Jiu Jiu had already walked outside, the red chip naturally followed immediately, and now it was not time to make dinner, and Ping An had packed it.


    I came to Qian Jiu Jiu and waited. Qian Jiu Jiu looked at Ping An and smiled at Ping An: "In the future, I will rely more on Ping An."


    Ping An looked at Qian Jiuji''s kindness and did not dare to envy: "The princess is polite, this is what the old slave should do."


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu walking around bored there, it looks like he is taking a walk, and then he thinks about today''s things, watching Qian Jiu Jiu: "Is the prince boring?"


    Jiu Jiu glanced at Ping Yan: "I''m bored. I''ve been lazy recently and want to take care of those things."


    Ping An thought for a while, and smiled: "When the slave is out of the house this time, it is an interesting thing."


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu Jiu became interested: "I don''t know what funny thing He said?"


    He did not sell Guanzi, but directly said: "When the old slave went out of the palace this time, the people who met Zheng Guogong''s palace also happened to be out of the palace."


    Zheng Guo''s Mansion? One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one thought of Zheng Fu in no time, and listened to Ping An continued to say, "It is said that Madam Zheng Guogong and Miss Zheng Fu entered the palace together."


    "I''m asking the emperor to marry Zheng Fu and the three princes! But the emperor''s anger was gone, and he went to Qingguifei Palace ..."


    Then Ping Ao said what she saw again, and it suddenly seemed like nine ninety-nine, and there was still going to the position of the side concubine, this Zheng Fuchang got a decent look.


    Why don''t you think so?

 Chapter 112： I love you

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 112


    Naturally, nine hundred and ninety-nine was unexpected. She is the thinking of the new century. This era is not ashamed of being a concubine. Ping Yan looked at Jiu Jiu and fell into thought.


    He was no longer talking, but was waiting for Jiu Ji to be in a daze. Zheng Fu, who couldn''t figure it out, was crying and crying at home, watching his mother-in-law.


    "My dear, why do you say that the emperor does not agree? Where is our Zheng Guogong''s government compared to Shang Shufu? Why can Qiangege be a concubine? I am just a concubine.


    Madam Zheng Guoguo was also annoyed at this time: "Well, I don''t think the emperor intends that we will meet with the three princes. You can stop now."


    Regardless of Zheng Fu, Zheng Fu married his sweetheart and wanted a decent one, so he went to the palace to ask for a marriage, but he was rejected in this way, and he was uncomfortable.


    But the old lady still doesn''t comfort her, and wants her to break this mind. How could a beautiful person break this mind? No, it''s because the mother doesn''t help her.


    She also has to think of a way to marry Mu Yesheng. Thinking of the **** of Qian Yuge, Zheng Fu''s mind didn''t know what happened, and he thought of the scene seen only at the gate of the palace today.


    The **** of Qian Yuge actually stopped the carriage of King Xiao, and the three princes wanted to know that he would definitely not marry this woman with a watery poppy. Thinking of this, Zheng Fu suddenly became happy.


    In this case, the three princes may change their minds. It may not be like her. No, she must go to see the three princes. If you think of it, leave the house first.


    People who want to come to the family today don''t care about themselves, it is a good opportunity to slip out. When you think about it, Zheng Fu will always be an activist.


    Regardless of whether you can see Mu Yesheng at this time, I directly found a chance to slip out of the house, and then came to the gate of the Three Princes'' Palace in a bright and upright manner.


    "I am the eldest lady of Zheng Guogong''s Mansion. I want to see your three princes and hurry to report."


    The little sister-in-law who guarded the gate of the third prince''s house looked at Zheng Fu''s leader and heard that she reported herself to the door. She thought that she had to go to the third prince Muye Sheng for something important, so she turned to report it.


    When Mu Yesheng got the news, he was still a little confused. Why did he suddenly come to him when he had nothing to do with Zheng Fusulai? But everyone was at the door.


    This Mu Yesheng never thought about driving people away. After all, if you listen to whether it matters, maybe you can hear a big news! It''s a pity that he will be disappointed this time.


    Zheng Fu was soon invited to come in, watching the three princes invite her in, Zheng Fu''s heart was still a bit sweet, and the third prince also liked her.


    Otherwise, why would she ask her to come in so quickly, and when looking at Mu Yesheng, Zheng Fu just felt that his heart was beating uncontrollably.


    A face of coquettishness: "Fuer has seen the three princes, the three princes."


    Mu Yesheng looked at Zheng Fu: "I don''t know what happened to Miss Zheng?"


    Zheng Fu bit his lip and looked at the minions around Mu Yesheng: "Is there something you want to talk to the three princes alone?"


    Generally speaking about major events alone, Mu Yesheng''s eyes narrowed and he retreated directly: "Well, now we are the two of us. I don''t know what Miss Zheng is going to say?"


    Zheng Fu actually wanted to say, I love you, but she didn''t have the courage to come to Mu Yesheng with an impulse, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    All he could do was bite his lips and look at Mu Yesheng: "Fuer has entered the palace this time, and he saw something at the gate of the palace. I saw Qian Yuge, the great lady of the Qian family, stopping the King Xiao for a long time."


    Mu Yesheng''s complexion changed a little. I thought it was news! I didn''t expect it to be, but what did the thousand feather songs go to the King of Xiao?


    "Can you hear what they say?"


    Zheng Fu shook his head: "The guards around King Xiao are very far away. As soon as the two of them stood and talked, Fuer didn''t dare to approach."


    Mu Yesheng frowned and looked at Zheng Fu: "Why are you telling me this? Are you here to tell me this?"


    Zheng Fu listened to Mu Yesheng''s words, his voice was so nice, no, Zheng Fu was your chance, and it was hard to see the three princes.


    Looking at the three princes, Zheng Fu took a deep breath, and then fight, watching Mu Yesheng: "Three princes, I''m happy for you."


    She was so startled that Mu Yesheng was so loud. Of course, also frightened was Qian Yuge, who had just entered the door. Qian Yuge wanted to share news with Mu Yesheng.


    She feels that she has been so provocative about Li Jiu Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, so she came here and invited Mu Yesheng to take credit.


    I didn''t expect that the words hadn''t been exported. I just saw it when I came in. When I heard such a scene, I was immediately furious and rushed up to give Zheng Fu a slap.


    "Zheng Fu, you are still in the state government, you are so shameless, you come to the door to seduce a man, do you lack a man?"


    Zheng Fu didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that he actually encountered Qian Yuge, snorted and looked at Qian Yuge: "Qian Yuge, why are you here?"


    Qian Yuge snorted coldly, "Why, this is my fiance''s house. I''m too late for you?"


    Mu Yesheng was shocked by Zheng Fu''s words at first, but now she was watching these two women in front of him, quarreling, and could not help but have a headache.


    In fact, the two women in front of him did not have what he wanted. The man and woman he wanted was ninety-nine, but it was impossible, and there was some anger at the thought.


    Looking at Qian Yuge: "Okay, don''t be noisy, why did Yuge come? And Miss Zheng, if you don''t hear what the prince said today, go back quickly."


    Zheng Fu was reconciled, and he managed to courageously confess his confession. This was ruined by Qian Yuge and he didn''t say it. He was also joked and beaten in vain.


    With a sad expression on his face, looking at the three princes, the expression was still off, and he touched his cheek as if it was a frightened little white flower, which made Qian Yuge look angry.


    "What else do you want to see, the three princes told you to go, do you look like that?"


    "Butler, are you dead? You haven''t invited Miss Zheng out yet. If you don''t leave, just throw me out. Miss everyone! It''s shameless."


    The housekeeper of the third prince''s house looked at the third prince a little in a dilemma. This Zheng Fu was a lady of the state government anyway, how could this be?


    Mu Yesheng looked at Zheng Fu with some helplessness: "Butler, send someone to send Miss Zheng directly to the state government, so that no one will be in danger outside."


    Mu Yesheng said so. Zheng Fu just wanted to say something, looking at Qian Yuge''s scornful look, and couldn''t say, he could only hide his face and escape.


    The steward immediately followed, and Mu Yesheng sighed and glanced at Qian Yuge: "Why are you here?"


    Qian Yuge''s expression of anger was: "How can I not know that the Three Princes'' House still has such a lively thing to see? Why, I only think that the Three Princes have an interest in Qianjiu."


    "Now it seems that I still have the intention to charge Zheng Fu into the harem of the three princes?"


    As soon as the three princes heard this, they gave Qian Yuge a slap in the face: "Presumptuous, Qian Yuge, is this prince too good for you? You are so guilty?"


    Qian Yuge was slapped and was taken aback. Looking at the three princes, he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    The three princes did not forget what Zheng Fu came to say, and gave a glance at Qian Yuge: "You went to see Xiao Xiao today?"


    Qian Yuge nodded: "I didn''t just go to see Xiao Xiao today, I also went to see 999. It looks really serious, and it looks like he is about to die."


    However, Mu Yesheng didn''t pay attention to this issue. He was a divine doctor and a natural phoenix, so he didn''t believe that the death would be so simple.


    He was more concerned about one thing: "What are you going to do for King Xiao? How can you watch King Xiao be alive and die again, but you want to be the Princess Xiao?"


    Qian Yuge''s face turned white, and he looked at the three princes with grievances: "Three princes, why are you so wronged against me? I went to the king of Xiao, wasn''t it for you?"


    Mu Yesheng was stunned for a moment, and then thinking of Qian Yuge''s attitude towards Zheng Fu, he did not believe that Qian Yuge would be so generous: "Then you just talk about it."


    "Why did you go to King Xiao for your king?"


    The hatred of Qian Yu''s eyes flashed, and Mu Yesheng didn''t grasp it quickly: "It''s like, isn''t Jiu Jiu Ji sick? I''ll go to the King of Xiao."


    "Tell Xiaoxiao that the one who is actually happy is the third prince you. You said that after Mu Yexiao went back, would he have a seizure? He is now sick."


    "Just when you need a body sticker, Mu Yexiao is attacking her. Will the relationship between them be okay? In this way, willn''t it give you a chance?"


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "Why didn''t the prince think of the idea? Or Yuge''s brain is flexible. That''s right, the prince will go to see today."


    "If you''re fine, go back first."


    Qian Yuge''s complexion is iron blue, but what can she do? The current Mu Yesheng is all about Jin Jiu Jiu, and the more he thinks, the more angry he becomes.


    But I can only endure this anger, watching Mu Yesheng: "Then I will go back first."


    After speaking, you can only grit your teeth and turn away. Jiujiu, you better not fall on her hands, otherwise, she will make Qianjiu look good.


    And here Mu Yesheng didn''t know Qian Yuge''s idea, so he felt that Qian Yuge had done a good thing for her, and was preparing to go to Xiao Wang''s Palace.


    If you are crying, you can comfort yourself, but you have never thought about it. What if Mu Yexiao is not fooled?


    Perhaps in the eyes of these two people, Mu Yexiao is the one who has no brain and can be allowed to deceive them.

 Chapter 113： One hit kill

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 113


    When Mu Ye Sheng came to Xiaowang Mansion happily, he just vomited again. His face was not very good. Ping An and Red Chip were accompanying her to speak.


    And the news that Mu Yesheng had arrived came to Mu Yexiao''s ears. Mu Yexiao suddenly thought of what Qian Yuge said today, and was watching Mu Yesheng''s arrival.


    Suddenly understood one thing, these two shameless feelings were singing double reeds, and one came to provoke alienation. If he was really fooled, Jiu''er was angry and sad at this time.


    Mu Shaosheng''s shameless coaxing Jiu''er, can the thoughts in my heart come naturally?


    When he and Jiuer are both idiots, let them play with each other? Looking at the steward, the steward''s face still looked awkward: "You said the third brother is here? You still called to see the princess?"


    The steward nodded: "Yeah, lord, what are you saying about the three princes? The princess is an internal member, in fact, he just looks at it, anyway, I''ll find you first."


    Look, even the housekeeper knows this is not right. This animal husbandry is really when he was bullied, and snorted coldly: "My king is here to see, what is this king''s three brothers want to do? "


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, he wanted to call Dongchen: "Dongchen ..."


    Only after shouting, I thought Dongchen was leaving the house and called Nanfeng: "Southwind, push me to the princess''s courtyard, please go again, the three princes, please come in."


    Nan Feng looked at his own anger and could only speak in silence. He didn''t have Dongchen to speak, and he didn''t know how to comfort the Lord. He could only blame him for silently supporting him.


    Therefore, the steps of pushing the wheelchair went quickly, and it took less than half of the usual time to reach the princess''s courtyard, which pushed so fast.


    When he was seen by Pingyi, he immediately stood in front of the two of them: "The old slave has seen the lord, what is the lord? What is the princess''s body is now very important, but she cannot push it so fast."


    "Into the princess''s yard, you need to pay attention."


    Nanfeng looked at the sudden emergence of Pingyao, listening to Pingyao''s words, suddenly felt himself reckless, and felt kneeling: "Master, Nanfeng knew something wrong."


    Mu Yexiao waved his hand: "It''s not an example. You are anxious, take your time. Where is the princess?"


    Just after hearing about Zheng Fu''s affairs, Jiu Jiu Ji was a little depressed, and heard that Mu Yexiao was here. Someone who was thinking of the ugly three princes was rushing to be the side concubine.


    Then her family shepherd Ye Xiao looks so beautiful. Will there be more people who are rushing to be side concubines in the future, and then she thinks about it nine hundred and nine, and she feels heartbroken, thinking that she is pregnant now.


    In principle, Mu Yexiao should be stuffed, but just thinking about Jiu Jiu Suddenly feels sad, tears shed when his nose was drawn.


    This moment can scare Mu Yexiao: "Jiuer, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?"


    Jiujiu looked at the tension of Mu Yexiao, and stared at him: "It''s you who provoked me, who made you look so beautiful. After that, there are so many women catching up, how can I rush?"


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and immediately he was happy: "I don''t need you to hurry ..."


    This is not the end of the sentence, and Jiu Jiu has exploded: "You don''t need to hurry, right? You want to keep it, OK, Mu Yexiao, I tell you, if you dare to have another woman."


    "I immediately took my child away and walked so far that you will never find it again, and you will lose sight of it. When I am gone, you love to play with a few women, play with a few women."


    The black line of Mu Yexiao''s face: "You just don''t trust me. I said that you don''t need to hurry. I mean there will be no other women. Whoever dares to approach me, I will just chop them."


    Jiu Jiu sucked his nose: "It''s too cruel to chop directly, just drive away."


    Mu Yexiao: ...


    Is he still cruel?


    Mu Yexiao had nothing to say. He paused for a moment, and the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing. Only one thing came to mind: "Yes, why did you come here suddenly?"


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao just patted his forehead: "What, you have forgotten the business when you were in trouble. Fortunately, the people below Mu Musheng have dragged on for a long time."


    "I didn''t tell you this time, Qian Yuge came to me, saying that you like Mu Yesheng, this is not the case, Mu Yesheng came to my door."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment. I immediately figured out the problem, with a black line on his face: "Mu Yexiao, how silly are the two of us in their eyes?"


    "Do they think it will have any effect by so simple provocation?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice. He didn''t know how to answer this because he didn''t know it! Just then, the red chip came in: "The princess, the three princes are asking for a meeting."


    A black line with a look of 1991: "Let him come in. I''ve listened. Can he say flowers?"


    Mu Yexiao fluttered and laughed: "Are you talking about flowers?"


    Qian Jiu Jiu gave a glance at Mu Yexiao, and saw Mu Yesheng come in. After entering, Mu Yesheng found that Jiu Jiu''s eyes were a little red.


    "I heard that my brother and sister are ill, but is it all right?"


    Mu Yesheng looked at Jiu Jiu with a pale face and felt a little distressed. He looked at Mu Yexiao: "Sixth brother, younger brother and sister are sick, you have to take more care of it."


    "But don''t feel wronged for your siblings."


    Mu Yexiao''s face is a black line. Which one of your eyes has seen him tormented by 109, obviously he is being wronged? Of course, this has nothing to do with Mu Yesheng.


    He is also willing to give grievances, which are all sweet. Some people do n¡¯t want it! Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao was instantly happy, and this Mu Yesheng was not the one in front of him.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yesheng: "Thank you for the care of my third brother. I''m much better now. The third brother Lao has hung up. The lord is very kind to me."


    Mu Yesheng did not believe it: "Then why are your eye circles red?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yesheng. The man observed carefully and coughed twice: "That was just too bad to vomit, it''s not about Wang Ye."


    "If third brother is okay, please go back."


    When Mu Yesheng heard that, the purpose of coming here today was not like that, and it was not beneficial at all. Suddenly looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiu Jiu, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "If the sixth brother really gives you grievances, you can say it, the third brother decides for you."


    Mu Yexiao was so angry, looking at Mu Yesheng: "What does the third brother mean? You''ve decided that I have suffered for the nine children? You don''t see me as good, right?"


    Mu Yesheng watched Mu Yexiao get angry, understand that what he said was too much, could not help but feel a little embarrassed, and heard Qianjiu Ji cough twice.


    "Third brother, you''re more attentive, Wang Ye took me very well."


    Mu Yesheng was told by the two that he couldn''t get off the stage, and only snorted, "Since you''re okay, the third brother will go back."


    The heart was thinking that Jiu Jiu was a little bit ignorant, but suddenly heard that Jiu Jiu vomited again suddenly, Mu Yexiao quickly shook the wheelchair to help him.


    "Why did you vomit again, you have a stomachache, but when will it be ok?"


    999 said helplessly: "It''s okay to get rid of the body, but it will be okay in the past few days. The stomach ailment is not an ordinary disease. You have to take good care of it, and you must take good care of the body.


    "Well, put it on my king ..."


    At present, the love between the two people made Mu Yesheng immediately understand that the feeling of Mu Yexiao was not angry at all because of what Qian Yuge said.


    Isn''t Sima Zhao''s heart known to everyone for his purpose today?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng''s face was suddenly ugly, and he went out quickly, looking at Mu Yesheng''s back in the back, and smirked.


    "Why do you think this man''s mind is so strange? This is a rotten peach blossom."


    Here, Mu Yesheng didn''t know Qian Jiujiu saw him as a rotten peach flower, but returned to the house with a sigh of hum, but watching that Qian Yuge had not yet left.


    Qian Yuge watched Mu Yesheng return: "His Royal Highness, you are back? But then you are not doing well?"


    She''s cheeky, waiting here for the news? Who knew that Mu Yesheng''s backhand was a slap in the face of Qian Yuge.


    "Roll this prince back to your Shangshu Mansion, don''t come out again and be ashamed, that Mu Yexiao and Jiu Jiu Niu are very kind."


    Qian Yuge has no doubt that this animal husbandry must have lost money in the palace, but the animal husbandry was not fooled. This animal husbandry is a waste.


    Hearing the news that Qianjiu did not like him, he was so sobered that he thought of Jiujiu as a treasure.


    Touching the beaten face, Qian Yuge''s face was ugly, and he could only turn around and leave. When he returned to Qian Shang Shu Fu, he saw that Wang Ruo of the courtyard was in a daze.


    Wang Ruo actually looks very good, it can be said that he looks much better than Mu Yesheng, but unfortunately his power is so bad, otherwise, he would be a good husband.


    Wang Ruo looked back at his cousin. He always looked at himself this way. He hated this look, but he didn''t show it: "Cousin, what''s wrong?"


    "But who was bullied?"


    Listening to this handsome form asking me a gentle question, Qian Yuge''s heart suddenly felt tenderness: "It''s okay, I just rushed and hit me."


    If Wang did not believe it, "cousin. Cousin and you are a family. If you encounter something, say it. If someone really bullies you, say it, cousin will be the one to decide."


    Listening to Wang Ruo''s words, Qian Yu Ge felt wronged immediately, and then she told her about Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu. Wang Ruo heard the whole process.


    Suddenly, I felt helpless. I would do such a stupid thing. Besides, if Xiao Xiao had been so easily fooled, he would have already shot it.


    He Zhiyu was still waiting for the opportunity and sighed: "Cousin is reckless. To deal with Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99, you must seize the opportunity and kill in one shot."

 Chapter 114： No one can protect her

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter No One Can''t Protect Her


    Listening to Wang Ruo''s words, Qian Yuge''s eyes suddenly glowed: "Cousin, but how can I fix the nine thousand nine and Mu Yexiao?"


    Wang Ruo frowned, listening to Qian Yuge''s words just now, and then he put his mind to another place and looked at Qian Yuge: "What do you mean just now, but that said Mu Yesheng is also interested in Qian Jiu Jiu? "


    After hearing this, Qian Yuge nodded his head and said, "Isn''t it? That''s born with a cheap embryo, a fox spirit, which is simply unforgivable."


    However, Wang Ruo frowned: "Okay, don''t scold, you curse like this has no effect except to reduce your own quality."


    "In that case, we can design one thing ..."


    Wang Ruo whispered in Qian Yuge''s ears. After listening to this sentence, Qian Yuge''s face suddenly looked ugly: "But then, isn''t it because he is in harmony with Mu Yesheng?"


    Listening to Qian Yuge''s words, Wang Ruo smiled: "Cousin, cousin, you are really innocent and cute! You don''t want to think about it, just that Mu Yesheng is really with Qian Jiu Jiu."


    "Did you have to change the status of Qianjiu Jiu, if Qianjiujiu really was in the name of Princess Xiao and communicated with Mu Yesheng, what would be the result then?"


    "The royals will never make mistakes. These mistakes are all on the body of 999. It was 999 that seduced the three princes and made the two brothers over the wall."


    "At that time, the royal people just wanted to keep their faces, and they had to die. No one could protect her."


    Qian Yuge suddenly found out that her cousin was the best. Such a good plan came to her mind. When she thought about it, she immediately understood: "Thank you cousin."


    "After it''s done, my cousin will definitely be grateful."


    Wang Ruo just smiled: "Is the cousin''s gratitude, it will be fine for the future."


    Qian Yuge glanced at Wang Ruo a little puzzled, but Wang Ruo did not say anything, but turned and left, so well planned.


    If Qian Yuge still fails, he will naturally have nothing to say, and he will close it in a timely manner. After all, Qian Yuge is not worth their royal family''s support, just look at this time.


    Of course, Jiu Jiu Jiu didn''t know that Wang Ruo and Qian Yuge worked together to count her. Even if they knew it, it didn''t matter. After all, soldiers came to block water and cover the soil.


    Now Jiu Jiu Ji is eating dinner made by Ping An. Ping An''s craftsmanship is naturally very good, but she still doesn''t like to eat. She still misses the sour stuff.


    But for the child''s nutrition in the belly, she still ate, even if she vomited, she had to eat again. I feel so sad.


    I glanced at it, and always been careful to accompany Mu Yexiao by my side, Jiujiu suddenly felt that he was harsh on Mu Yexiao, after all, it seemed that there were very few men like Mu Yexiao.


    She should be content, she should not torture Mu Yexiao from time to time, and sighed, "Mou Yexiao, do you think I''m bad?"


    Mu Yexiao was surprised for a moment, then she immediately understood that the pregnant woman had a really big brain, and she certainly didn''t know where she wanted to go.


    "My Jiuer is the best. Who dares to say that my Jiuer is bad, I must destroy him."


    Jiu Jiu sucked his nose: "I said."


    Mu Yexiao: ...


    Seeing Mu Yexiao no longer talking, she felt a little sad: "Do you think I''m particularly unreasonable? In fact, I don''t want to do this."


    Mu Yexiao reached out and touched Jiujiu''s head: "I''m telling the truth. My Jiujiu is very good, there is no reason."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, have I said that you are good, you are really good."


    Mu Yexiao nodded with confidence: "I know, because you have said so many times, you have always said that I am a good person."


    Suddenly depressed, why didn''t this person know humility at all? Forget it, it was already good. What to do with such humility, immediately reached out.


    Rubbing Mu Yexiao''s cheek: "Yeah, good man, where have you got my Hongling?"


    Mu Yexiao wanted to take down Jiu Jiu''s tricks, but he was worried that Jiu Jiu was unhappy, and he was distressed again, so she let her go: "I let her go out with Dong Chen."


    Jiu Jiuji suddenly stumbled: "Did the lonely man and the widow go out? Mu Yexiao, do you want to be a matchmaker? I think Hongling and Dongchen are a good match."


    Mu Yexiao stunned for a while. Yeah, he is going to have children. Dongchen is about the same age as him. It would be nice to accompany Hongling, and he laughed suddenly.


    "I didn''t expect this. I asked them to go to the folks to find out if there was any special remedy or vomiting. I think you vomited terribly."


    "It''s only been a few days? I have to worry about you being blown away by the wind in a month."


    Hearing this, Le Ha laughed joyfully: "Are you stupid, I am not a piece of paper, how could it be blown away by the wind! Rest assured, the general morning sickness, it will be natural when the child is three months old All right."


    "But for the purpose of the Prince Wang''s family, reward one. What is the reward? I''ll give you a kiss. This incident wronged my Prince."


    Said Jiu Jiu Ji gently kissed on Mu Yexiao''s lips, and Mu Yexiao immediately rejoiced: "Is that thanks to the princess?"


    One thousand and nine white glances at Mu Yexiao: "What are Dongchen and Hongling doing now?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head. He didn''t have clairvoyance. Where can he see?


    At this time, Dongchen and Hongling were lying on the thatched roof of a villager. Hongling looked at Dongchen a little puzzled: "Why are we lying here?"


    Dongchen made a hushing gesture: "You whisper, I am not asking, the woman in this family is also pregnant, she vomited a few days ago, but she did not vomit."


    "Let''s just listen here and see if there is a secret recipe?"


    Hong Ling rolled her eyes: "Why don''t we just ask?"


    "Have you forgotten who we are? We are the people around Princess Royal, and suddenly asked this, it reminds people of Princess Princess''s current situation. Isn''t this a trick?"


    Hongling was stunned by Dongchen: "Master Dongchen is still smart. Why didn''t I think of it! I almost broke the event of the princess."


    Dongchen looked at Hong Ling''s appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. "I used to see that red chip was a scum, I didn''t expect you to be smart."


    Hongling was speechless for a while, she was holding him, didn''t he know? Forget it, I''m still in a hurry.


    The two were not talking, but listened carefully to the couples below. After the man went in, he smiled at the woman happily: "Mother, how are you feeling today?"


    The lady also smiled very warmly, which made people look like a warm and loving young couple: "Eating the plums you brought back, it''s much better."


    "Sangong, that sour plum is so expensive, don''t buy it anymore, I''ve been almost three months full, and I shouldn''t vomit."


    The Xianggong of the family also said something, but Dongchen and Hongling were not interested in listening, but heard a word, sour plum.


    Sour plum, is it true that this thing can stop vomiting? Just where to buy it? Let ¡¯s just listen: ¡°The lady does n¡¯t have to worry, the little girl is not expensive.¡±


    Little girl? Dongchen and Hongling thought that when they had the opportunity to come and inquire during the day, who was that little girl, they came down from the roof of the little couple''s house.


    Hongling looked at Dongchen: "What shall we do now? If we don''t find the answer, how can we go back and explain to Wang Ye?"


    Dongchen glanced at Hongling: "Why are you so stupid? Of course, tell Wang Ye to let Wang go to find plums, and you don''t want to think about it, it is because we find it fast, or Wang finds it fast."


    Hong Ling poked her lips, as if the same reason: "That''s OK, but before that, I''m going to find a Red Moon."


    Hongyue, that is, the girl who sent over to help Xiaoman ¡¯s little girl grow vegetables together, Dongchen looked at Hongling strangely: "What are you doing for Red Moon?"


    "Look for Hongyue and get some freshly picked vegetables and go back! Last time I watched the princess eat more fresh vegetables."


    Dongchen listened to Hongling''s words and did not refuse: "You are a caring person. In this case, let''s go, go early and return early. Maybe you can take the opportunity to go back for dinner!"


    The two came to the hot spring cave and looked at the green vegetables, even the cucumbers came out, and looked at the tender ones, which made people feel happy.


    Hongyue''s kung fu is good, besides the four big girls, the one with the best skills. Otherwise, Jiu Jiu won''t let her come, at this time Hongyue heard a voice.


    Some came out and looked at Dongchen and Hongling with some surprises: "Master Dongchen, sister Hongling, why are you here?"


    Before Dongchen and Hongling had time to speak, they heard Xiaoman popping out of the cave: "Sister Hongyue, you''re eating my sour plum again."


    Upon hearing the words Suanmei, Dongchen and Hongling looked at each other. What was this? Have to come without effort?


    Xiaoman only saw Dongchen and Hongling after he said: "Sister Hongling, are you here?"


    Hongling thought about the little girl said by the host, wouldn''t it be Xiaoman in front of her?


    "Xiao Man, do you have sour plums? But you ate antiemetics?"


    Xiaoman froze for a moment: "Sister Hongling also wants to eat sour plums? The taste is a little bit sour, and it is something that Murakami''s pregnant sisters like."


    Listening to this, Dongchen and Hongling suddenly understood, wasn''t that what they were looking for? Glancing at Hongling, Hongling immediately understood the meaning of Dongchen.


    "Xiao Man, the princess has a stomachache recently. I can''t eat anything. I''m thinking about coming here to pick up some fresh vegetables! Can you give me a bit of plum?"


    "I''ll take it back to show the princess. Does she like to eat?"

 Chapter 115： What do you think of Hongling?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 115 What do you think of Hongling?


    When Xiao Man heard it, he was a little worried: "How about the princess? I''ll get you plums now, but I don''t have much plums. What should I do?"


    Hongyue would also be annoyed with a look: "I knew that the princess would like this, and I will not eat it."


    Hong Ling just coughed twice: "The princess doesn''t necessarily like it! Okay, let''s go back now."


    After all, who didn''t think of this at first, took a look at Dongchen: "Are you gone?"


    Dongchen took a cool look at Hongling: "The purpose of your visit is not to pick some vegetables for massage? How are you?"


    Hongling''s face flushed suddenly: "Did I forget it, I will go now."


    After the two picked vegetables, they rushed back to the palace. However, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao had already eaten dinner at this time. They received news from the housekeeper and Dongchen and Hongling returned.


    Mu Yexiao hurriedly let the two people in. He saw Hongling carrying a basket with cucumbers in it. He couldn''t help wondering: "Hongling, where did you find the cucumbers?"


    Hong Ling smiled: "This was picked from Xiao Man''s girl, but it''s fresh, and ah, the princess, slave girl also got sour plum from Xiao Man''s girl. I don''t know if you like it?"


    Said Hong Ling gave the vegetable basket to the little girl next to her: "Take the vegetables down first."


    Then Hong Ling came to Qian Jiu''an in front of the plum. After hearing the name of the plum, Jiu Jiu felt a little puzzled. Is this plum the one she thought?


    Sure enough, after Hong Ling took it out, at first glance, it was really plum. Like her previous plum, she blinked twice: "You said this thing was also taken out by Xiao Man?"


    "Winter, where did she find the plums?"


    Hongling and Dongchen looked at each other, and Hongling shook her head: "This slave didn''t ask, didn''t know, just wanted to pick some fresh vegetables for the princess!"


    "Come back for you for dinner! It''s too late."


    It was a little funny to hear this, "Well, next time you have a chance, Princess Ben will ask, this plum looks good."


    Said Jiu Jiu Ni threw a sour plum into the mouth, the taste is really good, even better than ordinary plums: "Okay, princess sour plum likes it, leave it, you can hurry with rice. "


    Hong Ling responded, only to see that there was a flat bun beside Qian Jiu Jiu, and she took a curious glance at the flat bun. Hong Ling turned to go to the kitchen for dinner.


    It was Hirahata who looked at Chiu-kuen: "Princess, you have done something wrong. Next time, it''s better to have someone check it."


    Jiu Jiu knew that Ping An was doing this for his own good, and there was nothing to dislike: "Oh, I know, Hong Ling, this girl is faithful and won''t come back with dangerous things."


    Hearing what Jiu Jiu said, he didn''t know what to say, but he was silent.


    On the other side, Hongling''s mind was thinking about the 999 question. This sour plum, it looks like the princess looks like eating, and there is not much in Xiaoman there.


    No, she has to go to Xiaoman to make more. Otherwise, what if the princess finished eating and she has no appetite?


    Thinking of Hongling, she glanced at Dongchen: "Master Dongchen, can you go out with your slaves?"


    Dongchen also ate in the kitchen, listening to Hong Ling''s words, she could not help but glance at her unexpectedly: "What do you want?"


    Hong Ling coughed and said twice: "I want to ask Xiao Man, how does this sour plum, can you ask her to do something, after all, it is difficult to find some princesses like."


    "Isn''t it the first three months of vomiting? The princess only needs to support this month."


    Dongchen thought about it, it would be good to accompany Hongling tonight, and he would wait to make a report with Wang Ye, and he would answer: "OK."


    After talking about three or two times, he finished his meal, and then went to look for Mu Yexiao, and told Mu Yexiao that he would accompany Hongling to go up the mountain at night, and Mu Yexiao agreed very happily.


    Thinking of today ¡¯s 999 issue, Mu Yexiao''s eyes flashed: "Wait a minute, Dongchen, the king has a question to ask you, what do you think of Hongling?"


    Dongchen apparently didn''t expect that the naughty prince of his own house would actually ask himself this question and reached out and touched his head: "It''s fine."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, but what''s so good, isn''t it obvious? This is asking if he wants Hongling to be his wife.


    He hadn''t thought about it before, but now that he has his wife and children, and after 999 reminders, he also feels that the faithful guards around him are old.


    The girl-in-law who happened to be next to the princess was just too old, and she could match a few pairs, but it looked like Dongchen didn''t seem to know anything about it? Mu Yexiao couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Why is such a big man not wanting a daughter-in-law?


    Dong Chen still looked at Mu Yexiao with a blank expression on his face, but the change of his face turned over and over again, but he couldn''t understand what Wang was thinking? Mu Yexiao waved his hand.


    "Forget it, you go."


    Dongchen then stepped back and found Hongling: "Aren''t you going to find Xiaoman? Don''t you hurry up?"


    His mouth was urging Hongling to leave quickly, but his heart was wondering. Wang Ye asked him what kind of girl Hongling was, but Dongchen was watching carefully.


    Hongling''s whole is not the kind of thrilling beauty, but it is as small and fresh as Xiaojiabiyu''s.


    After such a scrutiny, Hongling naturally found it, and looked at Dongchen with a strange look. I don''t know why Dongchen looked at her so strangely because of the original scrutiny.


    The atmosphere along this way was a bit weird. Do you think there is something wrong with yourself? Carrying Dongchen, he looked at his dress several times.


    However, it was found to be very good, but Hongling''s appearance was seen by Dongchen, and she felt that Hongling was still very cute. The reason for the two was to ride a horse, so before it was dark, she reached the mountain.


    At the door of the cave, a simple door was made. Hongyue and Xiaoman lived in the cave. This door was used to prevent beasts from coming. When Hongling arrived at the site, he knocked on the door.


    "Red Moon opens the door."


    When Hongyue heard Hongling''s voice, she was still a little curious. She opened the door and looked at Hongling: "Sister Hongling, why are you here again? Is there anything else?"


    Xiaoman also followed behind Hongyue, looking at Hongling and Dongchen with a puzzled look. Hongling looked at them with a little embarrassment, then locked his eyes on Xiaoman.


    "Xiao Man, there is something for my sister to ask for your help. Can you make more of that sour plum? I watched the princess like to eat."


    Listening to Hongling''s statement, Xiaoman was relieved, and looking at his own eyes was still a little scary! Looking at Hongling: "Sister Hongling, it''s not that Xiaoman doesn''t want to do it."


    "But Xiaoman has no raw materials now ..."


    Before Xiao Man''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Hongling: "Then you say where the raw materials are, I''ll get them."


    Listening to Hongling''s words, Xiaoman''s eyes flashed a hesitation: "It''s more dangerous."


    "It''s okay, you know I have kung fu, I can get it, let''s go."


    Xiaoman looked at Hongling and looked at the sky: "Are you going now?"


    Hongling nodded: "Yeah, I''m going to do it at night. When the princess gets up tomorrow, I can tell the princess the good news, so I don''t have to eat."


    Xiaoman was helpless, and Hongyue was speechless. It was night now, and Xiaoman was different from them and had no work. He poked his lips and looked at Hongling.


    "Hongling, do you know the princess? And are you alone?"


    In Red Moon''s view, the princess could not let someone come to eat him at night, so she still asked what would happen if something happened?


    Hongling did not expect that Hongyue would ask about this, but she said directly: "This matter is known to both the princess and the prince, and it is not me alone, accompanied by Lord Dongchen!"


    Hongyue hesitated, then saw Dongchen behind, and suddenly coughed twice: "Xiao Man, the responsibility of the princess is still optimistic about the vegetables here."


    "As for where the raw material is, you can directly tell Sister Hongling and let Sister Hongling find it."


    Xiaoman''s misty water, after knowing that the mountain has become a princess, will not let people go up the mountain, and also dig a lot of traps on the mountain, which is not dangerous for sister Hongling to go by herself?


    So she couldn''t understand the meaning of Hongyue, and Hongling was also wondering: "Isn''t this the evening? Is there no time to walk away?"


    Hongyue smiled: "We are here to stay at night, otherwise, who is still living here at night."


    Said and smiled and looked at Xiaoman: "Okay, Xiaoman, you say, what is the raw material of sour plum?"


    Xiao Man touched his nose, and then he said, "In fact, Sister Hongyue also knew the green fruit tree on the top of the mountain."


    Hongyue blinked for a moment: "Xiao Man, you are so coincident. Sour plum is made of such green fruits. Hongling, you heard it."


    "That stone is very easy to find. You can pick a little more quickly. I don''t think it''s too much. After I picked it up a little bit last time, I found that there weren''t many on the tree."


    Hongling got the position and looked at Hongyue and Xiaoman with a bit of depression: "Then I''ll go first."


    After talking about Dongchen, Dongchen didn''t speak, but just followed Hongling''s back. Xiaoman looked at Hongyue and closed the door, wondering: "Why didn''t Sister Hongyue let me go?"


    Hongyue touched Xiaoman''s head: "Your brother Xiaoshi, haven''t you seen that they are two people? The two of them are very powerful, and climbing a mountain at night is nothing, are you?"


    "You are a little baby girl, and it will only affect them if you go. Well, hurry up and rest."


    Speaking of Hongyue, he took Xiaoman''s rest, leaving only an approximate location for Dongchen and Hongling to find, and this route was a dangerous route up the mountain.

 Chapter 116： I will be responsible

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 116


    However, Hongling and Dongchen did not know that this incident was just following the direction of the red moon fingers towards the rock on the top of the mountain. By the moonlight, they could still see a few things at first.


    As the height slowly increased, the moonlight was gradually blocked by the trees. Of course, such an environment is actually nothing to Hongling and Dongchen.


    The two were still heading towards the top of the mountain, but they were moving fast, and the traps on the ground were a little unclear. Hongling didn''t care, just when they were about to reach the stone.


    Hongling looked at the stone in front of him: "Master Dongchen, look, the stone is here, ah ..."


    At the moment when he was excited to speak, Hong Ling stepped on the ground under his feet, but it was not the ground, but a trap, and the whole person fell straight down the trap.


    Dongchen was frightened when he heard Hongling''s scream, and then landed, and quickly pulled Hongling into his arms, but the two fell into the trap together.


    Inside the trap were rows of sharp wooden cones. The man fell down, only to be uncomfortable. Fortunately, Dongchen hugged Hongling in time, and then stepped on the cones with his feet.


    Directly picked up and flew up, waited until standing by the trap, Dongchen released Hongling: "Are you all right?"


    Hongling stared at it all with a stun, until it was safe, and then she was relieved: "Thank you, Master Dongchen, let''s go."


    It ¡¯s just that my heart is always a little awkward. Then, Master Dongchen ¡¯s arms are really safe. Hey, Hongling, what are you thinking? Just shameless.


    Because I was thinking about this problem, I didn''t see the road ahead and stomped my feet. Moving forward, Dongchen has been looking at the awkward Hongling from just now.


    Seeing that Hongling was about to fall again, her hand grabbed Hongling quickly, but she ignored a wooden stake next to her, slipped under her feet, and the two people hugged them directly and rolled a circle towards the back.


    Fortunately, the lives of the two were large, and a tree in front of the trap blocked the two, so they did not fall into the trap. At this time, Dongchen hated itchy teeth.


    Of course, I don''t know about this problem, because no one will tell him, but Hong Ling, who feels pregnant, can''t move, can she be dizzy?


    Dongchen screamed directly: "Hongling, are you okay?"


    Hong Ling murmured a little, and was a little depressed, why is she so strange tonight? I always make mistakes. In this way, will Dongchen adults be anxious to throw her back and train again.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be impossible to stay with the princess, thinking of this, Hong Ling''s tears would fall, Dongchen just sat up and pushed her pregnant Hong Ling away.


    Just seeing the tears in Hongling''s eyes, she couldn''t help but stun: "Hongling, what''s wrong with you?"


    It was said that he directly reached out to touch Hongling''s eyes, but when he touched the skin of Hongling''s cheek, he suddenly regained his mind. Isn''t this the action of the disciples.


    Thinking about it, he just hugged the body of Hongling again and again, Dongchen suddenly felt uncomfortable, awkward two times, before facing Hongling.


    "Don''t cry, I will be responsible."


    Now it''s Hongling''s turn to be dumbfounded: "Responsible? What responsibility?"


    Looking at the blankness of Hongling''s face, Dongchen''s mouth twitched. Why did he forget that the girl was sighing, sighed, and reached out and rubbed the top of Hongling''s head.


    "Rest assured, after I went back, I told Wang Ye, and asked Wang Ye to take charge and let me marry you."


    Hong Ling finally understood, Dongchen said above, heard Dong Dongchen was about to marry himself, and suddenly a face turned into a red fruit.


    "That, that is an accident, sir, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Dongchen frowned: "You don''t like me?"


    Hongling was suddenly speechless. How would she answer that? She admires Dongchen, but she knows who she is.


    She used to be a dark guard, and her life was the master. She thought it would be the best thing to meet a princess who is so good. But is she still married?


    And she is still married, Master Dongchen. Her heartbeat speeds up. She wants to say she likes it, but she is afraid that she does n¡¯t think she loves her. But she does n¡¯t like it.


    Hongling said she was tangled, but Dongchen stood up: "Okay, things are settled. After I go back, I will tell the king and the princess."


    "And Grandpa asked me today, and asked me what kind of girl you think. I guess Grandpa has the same meaning."


    Hongling watched Dongchen stand up and listened to Dongchen''s words. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. She could only flush her face, but there was a pain in her ankle.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Dongchen frowned and looked at her: "Are you hurt?"


    Looking at Hong Ling''s feet, she couldn''t help but talk about it. Now she is the daughter-in-law who she has identified, so if you look at the feet, there should be no problem?


    So Dongchen directly lifted Hongling''s skirt and pushed her trousers up to reveal her ankles: "It''s swollen. I''ll carry you back. Since it''s all here, we must take it back."


    Hongling looked at Dongchen''s wide back and thought about it. She still smiled with her lips and climbed up shyly. Dongchen carrying Hongling and quickly came to the single green fruit tree inside the stone.


    The trees in winter are all bare, but this tree is a little different, and it will bear fruit in winter. Dongchen found a large stone and set Hong Ling down.


    "You''re waiting for me here, and I''ll go pick the fruit in the tree."


    Hong Ling nodded: "Okay."


    Dongchen''s action was quick, he took the sack he had brought to Hongling, and then quickly picked the fruits from the tree. Looking at this bag of fruits, Dongchen was a little tangled.


    It looks like it''s going to work hard today, looking at Hongling: "I''m carrying you, you put this on my back, hold it steady, don''t get rid of it."


    This is what the princess likes to eat, and it must not be lost.


    The two of them were embarrassed and carried the fruit down the mountain, because there was a person on the back and a bag of fruit, Dongchen was naturally unable to use light work, and could only descend the mountain with two feet.


    By the time the mountain was down, the sky was already a bit bright, and the red moon was already up. As usual, some fresh vegetables were picked. As soon as the door was opened, people saw the dim walk coming.


    At first glance, it looked a little like a monster, and Hongyue''s face was on guard until she saw that the two talents in Dongchen were at ease, but she looked a little embarrassed, and she burst out laughing.


    Hongling was already asleep on Dongchen''s back. After hearing Hongyue''s laughter, she opened her eyes this time: "Is it already here?"


    Immediately thinking of falling asleep, I felt a bit embarrassed. Xiaoman came out in such a situation: "What happened to sister Hongling? Why is Dongchen brother carrying you?"


    Such an intimate action puzzled Xiaoman''s little girl. Hongyue just smiled and quickly switched the topic: "Xiao Man, leave them alone."


    "Look at that fruit? If so, I will pickle plums for you. By the way, this is the dish I just picked, and by the way to the palace."


    Hongling glanced at Hongyue gratefully, Xiaoman looked at Qingguo: "It''s this kind of fruit! Thank you Brother Dongchen for returning to Hongling''s sister."


    Dong Chen took the red moon hand''s basket without a word, and then whistleed, and his horse came. He put Hong Ling down and put it on his horse, and he was sitting on it.


    Then he went back to the palace, and Hongyue''s face was so funny, this Hongling was really good, knowing to seize the opportunity.


    Hongling certainly doesn''t know Hongyue''s thoughts, but just like this, wouldn''t it be good to return to Wangfu? However, looking at Dongchen, Hongling still did not dare to speak after all.


    Soon after arriving at the palace, Dongchen sent Hongling to the gate of the courtyard, and the red chip inside heard the sound coming out, watching Hongling and Dongchen''s wolf howling.


    Flutter laughed: "What are you doing here? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Dongchen glanced at Hongling: "Go back and talk to the princess about your injury. Take a few days off and take care of the injury. Leave the rest to me."


    Hong Ling opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Dongchen looked at the red chip and said, "Red chip, please help Hong Ling to return to the room. She twisted her feet."


    After speaking, I left, and the petrified face of Red Chip couldn''t smile anymore, looking at Hong Ling: "You, you and Master Dongchen, you ..."


    Looking at the appearance of the red chip, Hongling fluttered a smile: "What''s your reaction, quickly help me go back to take a bath and fell in the mountain."


    Helping the red chip looked helplessly, looking at Hongling: "Don''t try to avoid the weight and light it, you explained to me, when did you get better with Master Dongchen?"


    Don''t look at Dong Chen''s words in front of Wang Ye, but in the eyes of the dark guards and red chips, it is a very dangling person, and he usually does not look at them straight.


    If it weren''t for the princess, the eyes of Dongchen would be able to go up to the sky, so when I heard about Hongling and Dongchen suddenly, I couldn''t turn around.


    Hongling smiled: "You look at you like this, but you don''t know our identity has changed, it''s not the dark guard, how do you see Dongchen or a mouse like a cat?"


    "We are the proud princess of the princess, and the guards around the prince are not bad."


    Saying that the red chip has helped Hongling back to the room, but his heart is a little sad, and I don''t know if Master Dongchen really wants to be responsible? Or is it because she likes her?


    Whoops, I can''t figure it out. Forget it, even if she is responsible, she won''t believe it. In such a long time, she can''t win a man like Dongchen.


    Having said that, it''s still the princess'' idea. Sure enough, Lord Dongchen is an upright person who is willing to take responsibility. Should she go to the good princess to report the good news?


    When you think about it, Hong Ling is in the room, and after bathing, he goes to look for it.

 Chapter 117： You have worked hard

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 117: You Are Hard


    After getting up nine thousand nine, just after having a good breakfast, I saw Hongling limping in and could not help but raise her lips: "Yo, Hongling, why are you here?"


    Hong Ling''s face was embarrassing, and she kicked everyone out, including Ping Ai: "Ah, this princess is a little thirsty, go and pour a glass of water."


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, Hongling looked at Qianjiu with a happy expression: "Prince, Lord Dongchen said he would marry me."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "I''ll let you use the beauties, are you stunned? Use the bitter flesh?"


    Hongling blushed and told what happened last night. After listening to Jiu Jiu, he smashed his mouth: "It looks like this Dongchen is also interesting to you."


    "But this is also very good. You see that you are not too young, and it is time to marry. After waiting for Wang to come and ask for you, I am asking if these girls are interested."


    Jiujiu felt very boring, and sighed, this started to guarantor the girl-in-law. Fortunately, the girl-in-law next to her was all good, so she never thought of climbing the bed on the night.


    She thought about it so much that she forgot the notoriety of Mu Yexiao outside. As long as a woman dared to approach him, he dared to make his face shameless and beat him at every turn.


    Such a figure is a living prince himself, who dares to climb his bed if he is fine.


    Sure enough, after the early morning, Mu Yexiao came in with a smile on his face, and could not help but glared at him: "What''s going on?"


    With sour plums, when you want to vomit, you can take one, and then you can successfully suppress it. So you don''t vomit, and the whole person''s spirit is much better.


    She is also interested in making fun of Mu Yexiao. Mu Yexiao listened to Jiu Jiu''s words and smiled: "Do n¡¯t say that, there is really a good thing, Dongchen, the guard around me, do you know?"


    "I like the girl-in-law Hongling next to you. I want to complete them directly. In this way, the two will become married and stay with us."


    "The province changed you, what do you say?"


    Qiangjiu smiled and stared at Mu Yexiao with a smile, "You have a good idea, I''ll call Hongling over and ask."


    At this time, a few girl-in-laws around Qianjiu Jiu were still there. It seemed that Hongling was going to marry Dongchen, and all were surprised. Soon Hongling was called out of the room.


    Although Qianjiu Niu knew the meaning of Hongling, he still had to ask: "Hongling, Dongchen beside Wangye wants to ask you this princess, can you agree?"


    Hongling looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Prince, after the slave married, do you still stay by your side?"


    He answered without thinking, "That''s for sure. When you have a baby, you can take a vacation."


    Hongling immediately knelt down: "But it''s up to the princess."


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu''s heart burst into a sad feeling, and sighed, "Women aren''t staying, Dongchen? Let him ask for a relationship in person. Why would you want to bring a daughter-in-law back with you?"


    Mu Yexiao stunned for a while. His wife shouldn''t be bored. If you want to embarrass Dongchen, it doesn''t matter. It is most important for your wife to be happy.


    "Dongchen, come in."


    Dongchen walked directly in and looked at Jiujiu: "Dongchen has seen the princess."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Do you like Hongling?"


    This question was asked, not directly to propose marriage, but to ask whether he liked it or not. Looking at Dongchen''s white face, Jiu Jiu suddenly turned red, and instantly felt interesting.


    He fluttered and laughed: "Haha, are you a big man still shy?"


    Dongchen lowered her head, "please the Princess."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Okay, I''m perfect for you, what is your gift? Although Hong Ling is the girl around me, I treat it as myself."


    "You want white wolves like this, it''s impossible."


    Dongchen is still ready to take out all his belongings directly from his arms: "The belongings of his subordinates are here, and all are given to Hongling."


    One thousand ninety-nine froze for a while, looking at the things Dongchen took, all were silver tickets, in addition to silver tickets, or silver tickets. The corners of his mouth twitched. Is there any money left for this guy?


    In the days of courtship, what are you buying for Hongling? Jiu Jiu could not help but uttered: "For your sincerity, that''s fine."


    He said he actually took the silver ticket and gave Hongling: "This is your engagement gift. Look at it for yourself, but don''t save him money."


    "Okay, the day of getting married, pick a good day, I, a pregnant woman, don''t worry about these things, alas, leave this to you."


    "It must be done well. Dongchen is a powerful guard around Wang Ye. Hong Ling is the first person to follow the princess, but she can''t treat her badly."


    Ping An didn''t expect that she would leave the matter to her, but she said at this time that she could only agree: "The princess rest assured, the old slave must do things well."


    "Let Hongling girl marry cheerfully."


    Qianjiu nodded with satisfaction, and looked at the other three girls: "You are the same, whoever you are, you can come and tell this princess."


    "If the other party doesn''t know what to do, they will stun and take it back to the cave."


    A few girls were panicked by what Jiu Jiu said. What is this? Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Well, are you tired, are you good today?"


    While talking, he waved his hands to let a few of the girls go down. Only 999 and Mu Yexiao were left in the room, and Jiu Jiu ate another plum and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Has anything happened recently in the court?"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with the words, and he didn''t have any idea that a woman couldn''t interfere with the court: "There''s nothing big, the next big thing."


    "That''s the Queen Mother''s birthday. We definitely have to go to the palace feast. At that time, you have to go too. Seriously, I don''t want you to go to the palace at all."


    "It''s a lively place in the palace now, and all of them are working hard, thinking about what to give the queen mother! Just to earn a face."


    Jiu Jiu gave a chuckle and laughed: "These concubines have nothing to do every day. This is not idle, but I am a bit worried. The mother is afraid that it is a little hard."


    Mu Yexiao just smiled: "Mother-in-law has lived in the harem for most of her life. What kind of things can''t be dealt with, don''t worry."


    "Let''s prepare Dongchen''s wedding before the Queen Mother''s birthday."


    One thousand ninety-nine glances at Mu Yexiao: "You, a master, give him such a face, it''s considered his blessing. I''m running out of games and want to sleep."


    Mu Yexiao said, "I got up a little early, lie with you for a while."


    The two went to bed after a whim and went back to sleep, while on the other side, Ping An got the order of 999, naturally he did not dare to neglect.


    I went to see someone in person for a good day, and set the day on the 15th of this month. It happened that there were more than ten days. Hong Ling''s foot was injured again. She could mortgage show her wedding dress in the room.


    Accompanied by sapphire to make clothes, it was fifteen in an instant. Today, there were two major events above Xiaowang Mansion, one was the marriage between Dongchen and Hongling, and the other was the production of sapphire clothes.


    Now Sapphire is holding a skirt in front of Qianjiu Jiu: "Princess, look, this palace dress has been made. The belly is particularly wide here, which can hide the belly perfectly."


    Jiu Jiu Ni nodded with satisfaction, and Sapphire worked overtime these days, not only made a set of palace dress, but also made a few sets of usual clothes.


    Can''t wait to put on a set: "Mu Yexiao, don''t you look good?"


    Mu Yexiao, a wife and master, naturally, his wife looks good in everything she wears, and smiles and looks at Jiujiu: "My lady is beautiful, and she looks good in everything."


    Qianjiu Ji rolled his eyes at Mu Yexiao: "Since you say it looks good, it looks good, right, Hongling and Dongchen are married today. Are the rooms ready?"


    "Sapphire, who do you like?"


    Sapphire immediately made a big red face, and then shook her head: "Prince, slaves are waiting beside you. They don''t go anywhere and don''t marry people. From now on, slaves will be like you, and you will be a good friend. "


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "How does this work? How can a girl not marry someone? Fortunately, you are not too old, and you want to see this one slowly."


    Sapphire is the youngest among the girls. I didn''t expect this idea to be quite advanced. It turned out to be a bachelor. She shook her head with a smile.


    She is a very short-serving person. Since Sapphire is her own, it must be a good life. Sapphire looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and just smiled.


    There was no talking, and Dongchen had brought Hongling and two people to worship there, because there was no high church, so that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu had made a shadow of the master.


    The object of worshipping Gaotang became the worshipper of the Lord.


    After Hongling became married, she also lived with Dongchen, but she got up very early in the morning, and came to the room of Qianjiu Jiu to serve, so it seemed to Qianjiu Jiu.


    There will be no change. After this day, the days will pass by day by day, and the first three months of the year will pass by then.


    Three months later, the baby was settled, and she could go out, and she took a month at home with an excuse for nourishing her. Now she finally vomited. The first decision in 1999 was to have a big meal.


    Fresh vegetables were delivered from the mountain, and a meal was offered for one thousand ninety-nine meals: "It feels good to not vomit."


    He heard Mu Yexiao''s heartache for a while: "Jiuer, you worked hard."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled his eyes, this child is his own again, she is the mother of the child, some hard work, patted Mu Yexiao''s shoulder.


    "Knowing that I have worked hard, I will be better for me in the future."

 Chapter 118： Why so stupid?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 118: How So Stupid?


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he immediately promised: "Jiuer, rest assured that the king will be good to you in the future. I think you have been in the government for a month.


    "Is it good to take you out?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "What''s so fun in this freezing day?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Recently opened a new store, which sells all kinds of things, you can go out shopping, it is inside the house, not cold."


    One thousand and nineteen blinked and squinted. This thing sounded like, but the supermarket in the past life? who is this? So minded? Upon hearing this, Jiu Jiu was also a bit excited.


    "Sapphire, get ready and go out to play."


    Thinking that she doesn''t have a stomach right now, Qianjiu does not need to wear those big clothes, and at this time, she wears it, but it is not effective to wear it on the palace feast.


    So today, Jiu Jiu Jiu just wore an ordinary group, accompanied by Mu Yexiao, went out of the house and headed for the supermarket of this era.


    The carriage slowly walked on the street. I don''t know if it was because of the New Year. People coming and going on this street are particularly lively.


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "You look at these people, all came out at this time, really lively."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless: "At this time of the year, people will be dispatched collectively. In order to handle the New Year''s products, after all, the New Year is still half a month away."


    "Yes, Jiuer, are you ready for the ceremony?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, completely forgetting this thing: "What kind of gift? Is it something to send to the palace?"


    I really don''t know about this issue. Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu and said nothing: "This matter, after returning, ask Ping An."


    Nodding nine thousand and nine: "Okay, I see."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "Nine children, these things don''t need you to prepare, but you have to know."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "In fact, I particularly hate housekeepers. So many things can''t be done ..."


    Along the way, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao Xiao, the carriage has arrived at the so-called supermarket. Mu Ye Xiao got off the car first, then helped Jiu Jiu get off, and the two went down together.


    Qianjiujiu originally liked to buy some gadgets, but there are more small things in it, and they are more comprehensive. Jiujiuou is standing in a sponge area at this time.


    She was really a bit surprised. In this era, she was able to see the sponge, and she couldn''t help but buy a lot, and Mu Yexiao didn''t care what she bought, as long as she was happy.


    For a while, she bought a lot of specials in this supermarket and carried a lot of things home, but what interested her most was the sponges and binoculars that she bought today.


    Raised the telescope to Mu Yexiao: "Look, what is this?"


    Picked and showed things to Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao is also novel: "What is this?"


    Speaking of picking it up, I looked at it, but found that I was able to see clearly all the things in the distance, and I couldn''t help making Mu Yexiao very curious: "There are such good things in this world."


    Qianjiu Jiu took a glance at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, who do you say this department store opened? Who is the owner behind? Who is the background?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a bit of surprise: "You weren''t interested in these things before? Why did you suddenly want to ask?"


    Jiu Jiu spit out his tongue; "Isn''t I curious? You said that these things must be foreign quilts, that is to say, there must be a boat out to sea behind this owner."


    "Also, this industry makes more money. If it is possible, it is better to fall in our own hands. If we are in the hands of the enemy, then we are not good."


    In fact, this is a good plan for the future. If it is not the third prince''s side, she can ignore it. If it is the third prince''s side, then she must find a way to grab it.


    Even if it can''t be robbed, it will be ruined. Looking at the look of 999, Mu Yexiao frowned; "What''s the matter, do you take this matter seriously?"


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "How much silver did you buy for this looking glasses? Five thousand two pairs? Have you thought about it, if this thing is everywhere, is it valuable?"


    "This difference can make hundreds of thousands or even millions at a time when going to the sea. With these silvers as the basis, the princess has so many things, and there is no such ability to resist."


    When Mu Yexiao heard Qianjiu said that there was such a big profit in it, he was instantly attentive. Looking at his expression, Jiujiu could not help reminding him: "Wang Ye."


    "You''d better find out that you''re shooting. If it''s not the three princes, then it''s best to pull the family down."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "You can rest assured, don''t you say that I didn''t think of it, or that you have the aura in your mind, maybe this thing is really a man on the other side."


    Qianjiu smiled, and did not refute, but continued to tinker with the sponge, thinking about being counted by Qian Yuge last time, this time will definitely not be able to.


    What''s more, she now has a baby. This is a good way to protect the baby. After entering the palace, she can''t eat or drink, but if the other party respects you.


    Rejection is not good either, so when Jiu Jiujiu''s eyes light up when he sees the sponge, Mu Yexiao looks at the pile of things that do not know what it is, and his eyes are depressed.


    "What is this again?"


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "Sponge, people didn''t say that, this one can absorb water."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu, he found a cup of tea: "You look at it."


    Pouring a cup of tea on the sponge, Mu Yexiao found that the sponge absorbed a cup of tea, but just became a bit thicker, and couldn''t help looking at the nineteen ninety-nine: "What is this for?"


    Qianjiu couldn''t help sighing, "Why do you say you are so stupid?"


    "When I enter the palace, I will make a sponge to protect my arm around my wrist, and then someone will drink with me, and I will fall on this sponge while the sleeve is covering."


    "I want to learn a lesson. I can''t drink in the palace in the future."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, her eyes were bright, and she couldn''t help looking at Jiujiu: "How do you say your brain is easy to use? Really want all the ideas."


    Jiujiu grinned, "That''s for sure. You don''t see who I am. I''m smart."


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu''s pride, Mu Yexiao smiled and looked at her with a pampering smile. After everything was ready, the Queen Mother''s birthday also came.


    Early in the morning, Jiu Jiu Jiu woke up, and then Sapphire put her re-made princess dynasty costume to Qian Jiu Jiu. This set of palace dress is actually not much changed.


    It is still the same dignified atmosphere and rich, but the only thing is not to put a little on the waist, let people see that it is to focus on it, ignore the waist.


    Qianjiu put on his clothes, and then set his hair again. Of course, he hadn''t forgotten. He put the sponge on his wrist, and then accompanied Mu Yexiao into the palace.


    The attack time of the two was not too early but not too late, but some dedicated ministers had already taken their families away, and today, just after entering the palace, they watched Qian Yuge.


    Qian Yuge''s eyes were strange. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu made him feel uncomfortable. Just yesterday, Qian Yu Ge went to the Three Princes'' House.


    After telling Wang Ruo''s plan to the three princes, the three princes certainly agreed that this was a good idea, and immediately went to the palace to find the concubine to help design it.


    The power of Qing Guifei in the palace is no better than that of Xian Fei, and most importantly, the Queen also helps Qing Guifei, so Xian Fei is abnormal.


    They all looked in their eyes, thinking about today to know what the concubine is going to do, and because of the nineteen ninety-nine pregnancy, Qing Guifei looked at her like an eyeball.


    After entering the palace in 1989, people directly came to find 999: "Prince Xiao, concubine Qing invited you to the Summer Palace."


    Qian Jiujiu didn''t expect anything else, just looked at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao smiled, "I''ll send you over."


    Mu Yexiao was so intimate, and her heart was naturally happy. The two did not stop at the gate of the palace, went directly to the Summer Palace, and looked at Qing Guifei.


    After finding out that she hadn''t seen each other for a month, Qing Guifei lost a lot of weight.


    "Mother-in-law, you are thin, do you have a hard time in the palace?"


    One thousand and nineteen is worried that the queen mother is back, and she is holding the concubine Qing everywhere. Since ancient times, the wife and concubine have been natural enemies. There are so many daughter-in-laws in the queen mother, but they are conquering the consort.


    The reason lies in the emperor. The emperor Qing Guifei looks like an eyeball. Based on this, the empress queen is the most concubine.


    Fortunately, Concubine Qing is also a capable woman. The queen mother hates and cannot find the opportunity to remove Concubine Qing. Concubine Qing looked at Jiu Jiu''s worry and smiled.


    "My palace is used to it. It''s you, why are you so thin? Okay?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "All daughter-in-law is all right, mother-in-law gave Ping-lu to her daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law can still be bad."


    Listening to Qian Jiu''an, Concubine Qing couldn''t help but feel funny: "Okay, I think the time is almost up. Let''s go to the Queen''s Palace together. It is estimated that the banquet will start soon."


    "A palace banquet like this every year is really ..."


    Qing Guifei wanted to say that it was a bit extravagant and wasteful, but she couldn''t say it, and she could only sigh, and followed Mu Yexiao.


    Going to the palace that is too far, the palace of the queen mother is already a lot of people, and the concubines of many palaces have come, just hoping that you can be lucky today.


    I was invited to the banquet by the queen queen or the emperor. You know, it is also an honor to be able to go to the banquet with the emperor and others.


    Naturally, I didn''t know. The concubines'' ideas came in, and they asked the queen mother, "Grandma and granddaughter, please the emperor''s grandmother."

 Chapter 119： Give a gift

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 119


    Speaking of which, this is the first official meeting of Empress Dowager and the Queen Mother. The last time has not had time to talk. Even the gifts prepared by Dougou are passed on by Qing Guifei.


    The queen mother looked at Qianjiu, and she was very dissatisfied with Qianjiu, but in such a good day, she felt that she should not go to make trouble for the younger generation.


    So the queen mother''s face was still very good: "Get up."


    Only then did he get up: "Xie Huang grandmother."


    The queen queen has ignored the nineteen ninety-nine, and did not go to see Qing Qingfei, Mu Yexiao and others, just looking at the queen, and then heard the eunuch''s voice: "The emperor is here."


    Everyone knows that the emperor is here, and this is the time to go to the banquet. Immediately looking at the queen mother one by one, I hope the queen mother will accompany her to the banquet.


    When the emperor saw the concubine Qing, she walked directly towards the concubine Qing, and the queen happened to be standing next to the concubine Qing and looked at the two of them: "Let''s go to the banquet."


    Huang He and Gui Qing looked at each other, then looked at the queen queen, and the queen looked at Qing Qing, but her face was darkened, and she soon changed, and walked angrily towards the front.


    The imperial concubine is also black-faced, not to say that the emperor can''t go to the banquet without bringing it, but the person who the emperor personally took is naturally the person favored by the harem.


    The queen queen walked in front, and suddenly stopped, looking at Xian Fei: "Xian Fei, come and help Ai''s family."


    The emperor''s brow frowned. His mother was so confused that she knew that the Liu family was his enemy, and she wanted to give the enemy a long face.


    The queen queen did not know at all because she was getting more and more entangled with the emperor. The queen queen''s palace was not far from the dinner party, and the party arrived without a few more walks.


    Today is still nine thousand ninety-nine to push Mu Yexiao, followed by the emperor, together to the Taihe Hall of the dinner.


    The **** shouted, "The emperor is here, the queen is here ..."


    Hearing the eunuchs shouting the voices of everyone in turn, Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but admire the vital capacity of the eunuch.


    It is not easy for an **** to do this step. The **** just looked at Princess Xiao and looked at him, but he couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, nine hundred and ninety-nine have passed, he did not dare to think about anything, but just stood there honestly. The emperor sat on the dragon chair.


    On the chair on the left is the queen mother, but on the right are two chairs. One is a queen, the other is a concubine, and the other concubines are sitting on their seats.


    Mu Yexiao also took nine hundred and nine to go to their place. After the crowd was seated, the ministers stood up and bowed down: "Long live, long live, long live, long live."


    "Mother Queen Chitose Chitose Chitose, Queen Chitose Chitose Chitose ..."


    "The ministers are flat."


    After standing up and sitting up again, the queen said, "Today is the birthday of the queen mother ..."


    One thousand and ninety-nine heard the emperor speak on it, and couldn''t help but let go of his lips. Holding such a banquet every year is really not tiring. With a sigh, it was discovered that it was time for the birthday gift.


    Of course, the birthday gifts of the concubines were not given here, but for the descendants. First, the emperor loosed a jade buddha, followed by the three princes, and stood out.


    "The grandson has seen the emperor''s grandmother. The grandmother knew that the emperor''s grandmother liked beautiful things, so she paid a large price and bought a beautiful red coral."


    Jiu Jiu Rao was interested in watching the three princes Mu Yesheng present a red coral. It was really a big deal. He glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Master, what is your gift?"


    Speaking really, did not think about asking what gifts Mu Yexiao prepared?


    The queen queen over there saw the red coral with great satisfaction, and looked at Mu Yesheng''s eyes more and more kindly. He looked at Mu Yesheng: "Still, Cheng Er has filial piety."


    The emperor''s face changed a little when he heard this sentence, and the next was the gift of the fourth prince Mumu Yezhe, who was not a caring person, stood up and looked at the empress.


    "The grandmother, grandson also painted a Guanyin image for you, and gave it to the grandmother. I hope that the grandmother will have the present year by year, and today by the year."


    Looking at the Guanyin picture, the queen queen just said, "Zheer is interested."


    The five princes Mu Yexing is a fool. The queen queen has never thought about what gifts he will give back, so when she looked at Mu Yexing, the queen was still a little surprised.


    "But Xinger also has a gift for the grandmother?"


    Mu Yexing nodded, and then gave the Emperor''s Night Pearl to the empress: "This is for the grandmother, who likes it."


    When I saw the night pearl, I was very good, and my heart was satisfied. I looked at Mu Yexing: "Xinger is a good boy, go down first."


    After Mu Yexing went down, it was Wu Yexiao''s turn to play. Mu Yexiao naturally pushed out: "The grandmother of the emperor, the birthday gift prepared by your grandson is a scripture."


    Scripture? The empress queen glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then looked at the nineteen ninety-nine, smiled and looked at the empress queen: "The grandmother of the emperor, this is the manuscript of the sutra given to you by the granddaughter of the sun.


    As soon as the three words came out, everyone in the field was surprised. Jiujiu smiled and looked at the queen mother: "The emperor grandmother, King Xiao spent a lot of energy for this local Tibetan scripture."


    "These local Tibetan scriptures were found to be incomplete, so my grandmother and granddaughter trimmed them and finally assembled them into a complete Tibetan scripture."


    The empress queen heard this and looked at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao with a smile: "You have an interest, the Tibetan scriptures here will be accepted by the emperor''s grandmother."


    Seeing that the scriptures were going to be taken away by the queen queen, one of his ministers finally couldn''t help but stand up and looked at the queen queen: "Mrs. queen mother, can we look at the princess verses organized by Princess Xiao?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at the talking minister, who was the Cabinet Minister, but Qianjiu did not know, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao smiled at Jiu Jiu.


    She signaled that she didn''t care. The old man was also a person who preferred to study the scriptures. Xianfei listened to someone standing out and wanted to see it, and finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Yeah, queen mother, they say it is the Tibetan scriptures, that is, the Tibetan scriptures, you still have to be firm, otherwise, some people take fake to pretend to be real, which is not good."


    After listening to Xian Fei''s words, Jiu Jiu could not help raising her eyebrows. In this case, such occasions were also spoken. Is it totally unconcerned?


    Or is there no brain at all? Unable to figure this out, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao was sneering at the corner of her mouth, looking at Xian Fei.


    "Then the gifts that the king and the princess brought out were fake?


    Xian Fei was questioned by Mu Yexiao like this, of course, her face was a little reconciled: "This palace is not to say that it is fake, why is King Xiao coming out now, are you worried?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "What is the king worried about?"


    "No matter how the gift is arranged by the princess, it is the intention of the princess, and she cannot tolerate such distortion."


    The imperial concubine''s look was ugly: "Hmm, it''s not the Scriptures, but the Scriptures. This is the distortion."


    The Cabinet Minister apparently did not expect that he just spoke and wanted to borrow the Jisang Sutra, which caused the battle between Mu Yexiao and Xian Fei.


    Qing Guifei listened with a cold hum: "What is Xianxian doing? Then, as an elder, do you bully my son? Whether or not this is the complete Scripture."


    "It''s still the princess'' tibetan scriptures. It''s all in the heart. Why is it distorted? Explain to the palace?"


    The emperor looked at the development of the situation as it is now, and looked at the look of 999, one thing was indifferent, it seemed that the heart had an idea.


    A glance at the Cabinet Minister: "Mother, since Li Aiqing wants to see it, you can borrow it."


    The Queen Mother heard the Emperor say so, naturally it is the same, let people take the Tibetan scriptures to that Cabinet Minister Li. The Scriptures accepted by Lord Li.


    Immediately began to read it, no matter where it is, but the more I look at it, the more surprised I am. I have suddenly understood some coherent and different places.


    After Lord Li had read the Scriptures, he held the Scriptures with both hands and looked at the emperor: "Holy, this should be the last complete Scripture in this world."


    "But with this book, you can have more Scriptures in the future."


    That Xian Fei heard this, no doubt, it is not a proof that this 999th gift was actually true, so wasn''t she just beating her face?


    When I think that the Scriptures have been destroyed for so many years, who knows if it is true? Looking at Mr. Li: "I don''t know how Mr. Li determined that this is the complete Scripture?"


    "How does the palace remember that the Scriptures have not been saved in the world?"


    Mr. Li frowned, and what Xian Fei said was just saying that he had followed suit to cheat? Looking at the emperor: "Back to the emperor, when Wei Chen was young."


    "I studied this Scripture with my grandfather. At that time, I had the opportunity to complete the Scriptures once, and then I tried to write the complete Scriptures."


    "It''s a pity that there are many places that I can''t remember. Today, I read the Tibetan scriptures of Princess Du Xiao. This was checked, so Weichen was able to determine that this is a complete Tibetan scripture."


    The emperor said, "I believe in Ai Qing, hahaha. Today, the Buddhist scriptures such as the Tibetan Buddhist scriptures can be returned in my royal hands."


    "This is also a good thing. Princess Xiao is still interested."


    Qianjiu Jiu only had a faint smile: "The father and the emperor praised, and the daughter-in-law just wanted to show filial piety to the grandmother and make the grandmother happy."


    The queen queen laughed naturally when she heard this. Although she was not happy, she still had to praise the nineteen ninety-nine: "The princess Xiao is interested."

 Chapter 120： Three princes side princess

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 120


    The matter of giving gifts came to an end in this way, just sitting there, watching these people quietly.


    Ever since Qian Yuge came into the banquet just now, he has been watching these nine thousand nine, and he was a little worried and wondered if he would be fooled after a while.


    The last time I planned her, I didn''t know if she would go toast her this time, would she still drink it? Or would she go if she went out? Qian Yuge''s heart was a little embarrassed.


    But I did n¡¯t know that Zheng Fu had paid attention to the behavior of Qian Yuge from the moment he came in the banquet. Thinking about the performance of Qian Yuge, what must be the right thing?


    Just don''t know what Qian Yuge wants to do? Thinking of this, Zheng Fu decided that she must be optimistic about Qian Yuge tonight, and definitely not let Qian Yuge succeed.


    Thinking of Zheng Fu''s mind, in addition to watching the three princes Mu Yesheng, he put all his thoughts on Qian Yuge''s body and watched that Qian Yuge got up and went out.


    She also stood up and followed, and soon a little **** came to Qian Jiu Jiu''s side: "The princess, Miss Qian Yuge, come to you and say that I want to talk to you alone."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other: "Master, go and see, what my sister is looking for? You wait to remember to come to me."


    Mu Yexiao naturally nodded: "You can rest assured that my king will remember.


    Qian Jiu Jiu followed the little **** soon. She was going to take a look. What was Qian Yu Ge doing today? After Qian Yuge left, Mu Yexiao left and followed.


    Now that her daughter-in-law is a pregnant person, how can she let her take risks alone? Qing Guifei also watched the two men go out one by one, could not help but look at the queen.


    The queen also sent someone to follow up, because after seeing Qianjiu Jiu there, there was a flash of light in the eyes, which made the sighted people know at a glance.


    Yin Fei is definitely thinking something bad, so she must send someone to stare at Yin Fei.


    And Jiu Jiu Niu didn''t know because she left so many people all of a sudden, and at the banquet, the third prince Mu Yesheng did not know when she would leave.


    The departure of these people did not affect the atmosphere above the banquet. They were still enjoying the singing and dancing, a rising scene, and at this time, the figure of Qian Yuge was also seen on the outside pavilion.


    Walked over: "In such cold weather, Miss Qianda, ask me to go to this place, I don''t know if there is anything to talk about?"


    "Still want to go up again, count my sister? But did Miss Qianda forget that this is the Royal Palace, not your Qianfu, not a place where you can mess around."


    The corner of Qian Yuge''s mouth twitched and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The princess''s opinion on me doesn''t look too big, but it''s not easy to see the princess recently."


    "Isn''t the princess ill for a month? I haven''t met for a month. My sister misses you so much, so I asked my sister to come out and talk."


    "There are still a few months, everyone is a royal daughter-in-law. When we were at our parents'' house, we were both sisters and we were sisters in the future. What a fate."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Qian Yuge in an incredible way: "If you came to see me just to see me, then now that you have seen it, the princess will go back first."


    "As for wanting to be a concubine with the princess, I have to wait for my sister to marry the third prince. Oh, but I heard that this Zheng Guogong''s lady has a special fondness for the third prince ! "


    Qian Yuge looked ugly, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What do you mean? I kindly asked you to come out and meet, and you just said me, I''m sorry, are you comfortable?"


    Jiubaijiu blinked for a moment: "The princess really has no time to spend this with you. What on earth do you want to do? Just say it."


    "Then you let your two slaves go away, and I will tell you that what I said is not something that can be known to others."


    Listening to Qian Yuge''s words, Qian Jiu Jiu snorted coldly: "Do you think I''m stupid? I harmed me this way last time. Do you think this princess will be fooled?"


    Qian Yuge lingered for a while: "But what I want to say this time is really confidential. I''m afraid they will betray you when I hear it. I''m doing it for your good."


    Qiangjiu said with a sneer: "You don''t have to worry about me, let''s just say, what exactly do you want to say, you are not saying, I''m leaving?"


    On the other side, Zheng Fu who wanted to listen to what the two said, carefully approached and approached. Hong Ling and Red Chip looked at each other and found Zheng Fu.


    But as if he didn''t find it, Zheng Fu heard that Qian Yuge was about to say the topic as soon as he got closer: "You know, did the three princes have an idea for you?"


    Qianjiu blinked for a moment, with an expression of innocence: "Qian Yuge, are you crazy? Mu Yesheng has an idea for me? Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "I''m the official princess of Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao. Can you see clearly speaking?"


    Qian Yuge''s face was replaced with a look of disdain: "Isn''t that animal husbandry Ye Xiaoxiao a wasteful man? What future do you have with him? You know that the three princes are rare."


    "I urge you to give up your status as the princess Xiaoxiao and come to the third prince''s palace. In the future, I will be the third concubine''s concubine. You are my sister. I will still treat you badly?"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched and looked at Qian Yuge; "Qian Yuge, in fact, I''m really curious. What kind of thought do you rely on to say such a thing?"


    "Can you still be shameless? Do you think I''m you? Can you give up your man and climb another man''s bed?"


    "And if you are trying to persuade me, I advise you not to waste energy, you know that I will not give up Mu Yexiao, and what kind of Mu Yesheng, I am not rare."


    "You can go to Zheng Fu who is your good sister. Don''t you all like Mu Yesheng?"


    Zheng Fu, who was listening, was mad at heart and lungs. How could they do this? When is Mu Yesheng? How could he treat him like this? Still Mu Yesheng has thoughts on 999?


    This answer made Zheng Fu''s heart very uncomfortable. If Qian Yuge was married by the queen mother, she could also paralyze herself. It is a queen queen''s trouble. Mu Yesheng doesn''t like Qian Yuge.


    But now I heard Qian Yuge say that Mu Yesheng likes 999, why is it 999? One thousand ninety-nine niece, why?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Fu could not wait to rush to Mu Yesheng right away and ask the matter clearly, but she couldn''t do it, she still had to face Qian Yuge.


    She just felt that Qian Yuge would definitely act tonight, so she put up with it.


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Qian Yuge: "Do you have anything else to say? I don''t want to listen to Mu Yesheng''s matter. I will leave without other matters."


    Qian Yuge was anxious: "Don''t you want to wait until your mother''s news?"


    Qian Jiujiu''s eyes sank, and it was this set again, watching Qian Yuge: "Are you going to give me medicine again? Then you just pass me on to Mu Yesheng?"


    Looking at Qian Yuge''s surprised look, he blurted out directly: "How do you know?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt a little funny: "It''s really a sad thing for your partner to have a pig teammate like you. Is it such a ruthless idea for Wang Ruo to give you?"


    Qian Yuge also knows that today''s plan is impossible. He snorted at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Don''t think you have seen through our plan, you can stop being fooled, you wait."


    After talking about Qian Yuge, he went away, frowning nine thousand and ninety-nine, naturally knowing that this matter could not be finished like this, and glanced at Zheng Fu who was still hiding there.


    Now Zheng Fu is also anxious and wants to catch up, but Qianjiu Jiu sits there, leaving his heart a little upset, and Jiu Jiu laughed.


    Looking at Zheng Fu: "Ms. Zheng has listened long enough, don''t you plan to come out and meet?"


    Zheng Fu was startled and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "You know I''m here?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "When you came, I saw it. It''s Miss Zheng. How do you feel now?"


    Zheng Fu looked at Qianjiu with a sad look: "What does Princess Xiao mean? Are you laughing at me? Yes, I like Mu Yesheng, I never deny this."


    "But I don''t like Mu Yesheng because he is the third prince, it''s just like him."


    Listening to Zheng Fu''s voice, and some crying voices, Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt a bit depressed: "Don''t cry first, I didn''t laugh at you."


    "I told you to come out. I want to talk to you about something, but it''s not bullying you, so don''t cry."


    Zheng Fu looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Isn''t it a joke? What else can you do for me?"


    One thousand and ninety touched her forehead, which Zheng Fu hadn''t felt before, was she so naive? Looking at Zheng Fu, he took a deep breath and said, "Of course I''m looking for your cooperation."


    "Since Miss Zheng likes the third prince so much, if the princess said that there was a way to help you and become the third concubine, what do you think?"


    Zheng Fu was shocked at this time: "What do you want me to do? I won''t hurt the three princes."


    A black line with a face of 1991: "What are you thinking? It hurt the third prince, what are you doing as his concubine? Just tell me, do you want to be his concubine?"


    Zheng Fu naturally nodded: "Of course I thought, you say, what can I do?"


    "To what extent would you sacrifice to be the third concubine?"


    Zheng Fu froze for a moment, then grit his teeth: "If you can let me marry the third prince, I will do whatever I want."


    Jiujiu suddenly laughed: "Since this is the case, you''ll follow me tonight, there will always be a chance."


    Zheng Fu looked at the smile on Qian Jiujiu''s face, and always felt that something bad was going to happen. The whole spine was cold, but for Mu Yesheng, after fighting it, follow it.

 Chapter 121： I ’m so handsome without a wheelchair

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 121


    Qianjiu Jiu took Zheng Fu to walk inside the Royal Garden. At night, the scenery was more flavorful than during the day. Jiu Jiuji knew that the other party''s scheme would soon begin.


    Zheng Fu accompanied Qianjiu for two laps, and the whole person was a little impetuous: "You are walking here randomly, what do you want to do? Why not just follow Qian Yuge?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glances at Zheng Fu: "Ms. Zheng doesn''t want to follow?"


    When Zheng Fugang wanted to say something, he saw a palace maid coming towards Jiu 99: "Slave had seen Princess Xiao, and Prince Xiao was a little uncomfortable. She rested in the side hall and asked the princess to take care of him."


    Looking at this palace girl for a long time, she realized that she was a palace girl she didn''t know at all, and she couldn''t help it. She glanced at Zheng Fu and found out that the palace girl might be nervous.


    Actually, Zheng Fu was not found. It is presumed that she was her slave, and she glanced at the palace lady: "Where is the lord Wang? Not yet leading the way."


    The maid was not talking about it, but turned around and led the way in front of him. Naturally, people like Jiu Jiu followed them, and Jiu Jiu did not know the way.


    I don''t know where this palace lady is going to take her, but only to see the scenery around her is getting more and more desolate, where the palace has such a scenery.


    I still know it, that is, in the Leng Palace, I can''t help raising my eyebrows, and I don''t know how to make people arrest so far away.


    Regardless of thinking, thinking about it, as long as you sincerely want to design her, you can be arrested no matter how far away, you can look at the courtyard in front of you.


    The courtyard in front of her was different from what she had thought. She thought she had come to the Cold Palace, but although the courtyard looked ridiculous, it was clean and tidy.


    It''s not like Leng Palace at all, but like a remote small yard, just the palace. How could there be such a place? One thousand and nine is trying to ask.


    Then I heard the palace lady say, "Prince, when you arrive, the prince is inside! Are you going in alone?"


    Go in alone? Jiujiu raised his eyebrows: "This is what the Lord ordered? It''s a little strange for you to be a maid. The princess went to see my grandfather, and you still use you to determine the number?"


    When the maiden heard it, she immediately knelt down and said, "Slave is afraid."


    Although Xin Xin didn''t want to bring people in, but she didn''t dare to stop it, because she was worried that she had done too much, and she was directly seen.


    Thinking of this, the palace girl could only watch Qian Jiujiu walk in with the three people around her. When she walked at the door, Jiujiu stood still.


    Because the room is lit with aphrodisiac, and I don''t know if this Mu Yesheng is too arrogant or what, could it be that she couldn''t leave after she came in?


    A doctor, she used such inferior things to glance at Zheng Fu: "Miss Zheng, go in? The person you love is the one you are in."


    Zheng Fu still has a little brain, looking at Jiu Jiu: "How is it possible? Jiu Jiu, you won''t hurt me?"


    He gave Zheng Fu a disdainful glance; "What''s so good about me that hurts you? There is no conflict between me and you. It''s funny. You want to be the third emperor''s side concubine, you go in."


    Zheng Fuxin began to struggle, but someone behind him pushed it. Zheng Fu was suddenly pushed in, and then the door was closed.


    Jiujiu sneered, I feel that there is still a mechanism! Fortunately, she didn''t go in just now, otherwise, wouldn''t she be the person being locked in?


    It''s just such an obvious opportunity to watch a good show, and it''s a little bit shame to let Qianjiu wait at the door. A glance at Hongling: "Hongling, do you know where this is?"


    Hongling shook her head: "The slaves don''t know, you can ask Wang Ye."


    In fact, Hongling had long felt that someone was following them, and later got the hint from Dongchen, only to know that the people who had been with them always were Wang Ye and Dong Chen.


    Qiangjiu blinked his eyes narrowly and glanced into the dark. Then Mu Yexiao and Dongchen in the dark came out, and Jiujiu widened his eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    Because Mu Yexiao didn''t make a wheelchair, watching Ji Yexiao without a wheelchair for a while, she was still a little accustomed, watching Mu Yexiao: "Why didn''t you make a wheelchair?"


    Mu Yexiao ticked her lips and walked in front of Jiu Jiu Jiu: "You don''t think it''s so handsome to be a husband or a wheelchair?"


    He rolled his eyes for a long time, then immediately dismissed: "You have such a thick skin."


    Mu Yexiao''s face was dissatisfied: "Why is that thick-skinned? I''m telling the truth, don''t I look good?"


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, she was close together at a glance. Looking at Qianjiu, Jiujiu looked at a handsome face close by, and could not help but cough twice: "Keep away from me."


    Mu Yexiao smiled suddenly: "Look, I''ll say I look good, you''re all shy."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu was suddenly speechless, Dongchen and Hongling were laughing secretly, watching the master''s joke, really long fate, so the two people actually endured very hard.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at a few slaves: "Let''s all leave quickly, and the king will bring the princess to you after a while."


    Dongchen pulled Hongling, and then Qinglian left, leaving only Mu Yexiao and 999. Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao with curiosity: "What do we want to stay alone to do?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed and said, "Take you to the theater, I know you like to watch the theater, how good you are to see me."


    It was said that he reached out and grabbed his waist and limbs, and flew up to the roof of the room in front of him, and released two tiles to see everything in the room.


    Jiujiu couldn''t help but stare, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, why are you so unruly? Take me to peek at this?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "What? You don''t want to see it? Well, let''s go."


    Jiujiu quickly pulled Lamu Yexiao: "Wait a minute, all come up, then we will just watch it."


    It is just a strange look, but after all, he would take her to see such a thing. Is there anything different in it?


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu glanced into the room and saw the situation inside.


    Immediately after Zheng Fu was pushed in, the door was suddenly closed. At that time, his heart was frightened, thinking that he had reached the door and patted him.


    But it didn''t work at all. She couldn''t open the door, and listening to the sound of breathing and dull sounds inside, Zheng Fu''s curiosity rose.


    When I walked in, I saw that it was really the third prince Mu Yesheng, but Mu Yesheng was tied to the bed and was still humming.


    Looking at Mu Yesheng''s appearance, Jiujiu couldn''t help but wonder: "Mu Yexiao, what did you do to Mu Yesheng? How did you tie him to the bed?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "It''s a black iron chain. It can''t be opened without a rope. Did you see it? The key is in the corner over there, but Mu Yesheng doesn''t know."


    Suddenly he was speechless: "But isn''t the other hand an ordinary rope, he can soon break away."


    Mu Yexiao sneered: "No, I know Mu Yesheng''s habit. He generally struggles with his right hand first, and then finds that he can''t get rid of it. He thinks he can''t make it on both sides."


    Jiujiu suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I can''t see it, you still have psychological tactics."


    At this time, Mu Yesheng, who was discussed by Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nine, also woke up.


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes were still blindfolded at this time. He thought it was Wang Ruo''s person to do it. After watching Jiu Jiu Ji just came out, she knew that Wang Ruo''s plan was about to start.


    Thinking that if Wang could help him hold the beauty, his heart was beautiful, but he did not expect that he was proudly watching Qian Yuge and Qian Jiu 99 when negotiating.


    Suddenly, I was fainted. Before the faint, someone still said, "Our son is also a last resort, and it is for your good, you think."


    "Only when you faint, you will believe that it is others who calculate you, not your initiative."


    So Mu Yesheng passed out very cooperatively. Now when he woke up, he felt that he was lying on a bed, and his hand was still tied by an iron chain, his eyes were blindfolded, and he didn''t know what happened. .


    It was the tip of the ear that heard the sound of closing the door, and knew that someone had come. Thinking of Wang Ruo''s plan, it was estimated that it was ninety-nine. He wanted to do it subconsciously, but found that his hands were tied.


    Just as Mu Yexiao said, he had n¡¯t had time to discover that the things tied by his two hands were different, and there was a little doubt in his voice: "Nine or nine?"


    As soon as Zheng Fu heard Mu Yesheng''s gentle voice, his heart suddenly became cold, and then he understood that what Qian Yuge said was true, and Mu Yesheng really thought about Qian Jiu Jiu.


    When thinking of this, Zheng Fu felt uncomfortable and wanted to die. He wanted to be as cold as a prince like Mu Yexiao, so why was Mu Yesheng in front of him like that?


    What''s so good about 999? No answer was received, but Mu Yesheng has determined that the person coming is 999: "Jiuer, I know it is you, right?"


    "I know, I''m much better than Mu Yexiao, you will definitely choose me, will you let me go?"


    Over time, the aphrodisiac in the room also became effective. Zheng Fu and Mu Yesheng both began to feel it, and some of them were dry.


    Zheng Fu felt a little uncomfortable and walked directly to his Majesty Mu Yesheng, looking at the things in front of him, looking at Mu Yesheng: "Three princes."


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes can finally see things clearly, and Zheng Fu in front of her eyes, maybe because of aphrodisiac, Mu Yesheng actually saw Zheng Fu as a mere ninety-nine.


    "Nine sons, the prince knew that you would come, and you will be with the prince in the future. When I become the emperor, you will be the queen."

 Chapter 122： Keep up

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 122


    When Zheng Fu heard this, it was called a jealousy, and it felt like the whole person was going to burn. Why, why? Looking at Mu Yesheng in front of her.


    "Three princes, this is Zheng Fu, Fuer."


    Mu Yesheng was a little annoyed at this time, looking at Zheng Fu: "You obviously are Jiuer, my Jiuer, why don''t you admit it?"


    "Untie me quickly, I''m so upset."


    Zheng Fuyue was angry, and that aphrodisiac would affect her mood more and more. Looking at the three prince Mu Yesheng who was **** in front of her eyes, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Mu Yesheng belongs to her, it can only be her. Thinking of this, Zheng Fu actually solved Mu Yesheng''s robes almost three or two times.


    The ridiculous look on the roof was amazing, and she said to Mu Yexiao by the way: "Look at it, you really can''t see it at all, this Zheng Fu looks like a ladylike girl."


    "It was so scary when I was hungry. It was unexpected."


    Mu Yexiao''s thoughts are all on Jiu Jiu''s body. After all, it is on the roof, and Jiu Jiu is pregnant again. If you are not careful, you will have serious consequences.


    So I haven''t heard the words of Mu Yesheng below, otherwise, Mu Yexiao will definitely jump directly from the roof and stab Mu Yesheng.


    Xiao wanted his own daughter-in-law. Now looking at Qian Jiujiu''s quietness and scent, it''s okay, and it''s a black line that can''t help but look so irritating.


    I heard another sentence from Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I usually can''t see it, this Mu Yesheng''s figure is pretty good."


    Just after finishing this sentence, Jiu Jiu felt it. Suddenly, there was an extra hand in front of her, and then she was beaten on the buttocks, and Jiu Jiu Ji knew immediately who the hand was.


    A hand pulled Mu Yexiao away, then looked at Mu Yexiao angrily: "Why are you hitting me?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "Okay, there is nothing to look at. Feel like going, I guess the arrested person should also come."


    But Jiu Jiu won''t give up, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Then you won''t say it well, why are you spanking me?"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t expect that Jiu Jiu Jiu would follow this issue. He just acted subconsciously just now. Who made Qian Jiu Jiu''s boldness so dare to look at Mu Ye Sheng''s figure?


    He would not admit it, because he was so jealous: "I didn''t hit you, I just touched it, don''t be so stingy."


    The black face with a thousand-nine-one face: "You are upside-down black and white, you can still touch and beat me, you can''t tell me clearly, Mu Yexiao, I and you are not over!"


    As a result, the words of Jiu Jiu Ji were completely embraced by Mu Yexiao as soon as he finished speaking, but listening to Mu Yexiao asking in her ear: "What do you want me to do to me?"


    Just after Jiu Jiu Jiu wanted to answer, he suddenly heard Zheng Fu''s scream in the room: "Ah ... it hurts ..."


    With this scream, Jiujiu was immediately remembered, what the people below were doing, thinking of what just said, Jiujiu''s eyes blinked twice, watching Mu Yexiao.


    The words in his mouth were not spoken through the brain: "Oh, Mu Yexiao, are you jealous?"


    "Just because I say Mu Yesheng is in good shape?"


    Sure enough, the voice of Mu Jiuxiao had just fallen, and Mu Yexiao''s face became even darker. Jiu Jiu Jiu immediately understood that the feeling was really like this and could not help but be speechless.


    Because of this slap, I still have some pain now! Qianjiu Jiu wanted to reach out and rub his buttocks, and then touched something that should not be touched again.


    Jiu Jiu suddenly shook his hands. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Okay Muye Xiao. We should go now. The people below should be coming to catch you."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu with a smile, "What''s wrong? A guilty conscience?"


    Jiu Jiu''s face twitched, and whoever felt guilty, she just thought it was time to leave. Mu Yexiao raised his mouth and looked at Jiujiu: "You don''t find it very emotional on the roof."


    Listening to the words of Mu Yexiao, in the head of Jiujiu, it suddenly burst into a bang. Wouldn''t this **** Muye Xiao want to be on the roof?


    The mood is all coming out, oh my god, what''s her name? Do you not die? He coughed twice and looked at Mu Yexiao: "That, Mu Yexiao, I''m still pregnant with the child!"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Of course I know you are still pregnant."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s so straightforward and sturdy, she almost got a nasty nose, knowing that the old woman was pregnant with the child, you still think about that matter, scum! Are men all lower body animals?


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt a little wronged, and wanted to say the above, but she felt that Mu Yexiao hugged herself and came down from the roof all of a sudden.


    Didn''t this mean that there was a mood on the roof? Why did you come down? Looking at Mu Yexiao with a puzzled look, Mu Yexiao looked funny.


    Suddenly bowed his head in Qianjiu''s ear and said, "My Jiuer is also hungry? But then we have to go home first. I don''t have the same hobby as Mu Yesheng."


    "Performed under the large court."


    Suddenly the anger suddenly started from her heart. Has the relationship been flickering just now? Thanks to her serious consideration, she was furious.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qiangu''s muffled mouth, and his heart was a little funny: "You are really childish. Even if you want to come on the roof, you have to go back to your own roof."


    Depression of Jiuyi''s face: "You shameless, who wants to be on the roof?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed twice, didn''t talk, and didn''t say much, because she had already reached Dongchen and Hongling, and put Jiu Jiu on the ground.


    Then Mu Yexiao sat directly on the wheelchair and waited to catch her.


    At this time, in the hall of Taihe Hall, Qian Yuge returned soon, just watching the three princes Mu Yesheng had no trace, could not help but be angry, this Mu Yesheng ran so fast.


    The thought of doing that with Qian Jiujiu''s **** was anxious to catch up, and it was annoying to think of Qian Yuge. But even if you are annoyed, you have to go according to a pre-arranged plan.


    The thought of waiting for Mu Yexiao to see Qian Jiujiu fall asleep and be pulled and beheaded, Qian Yuge feels very happy.


    It was just that Qian Yuge looked at it in the lobby, but he did not find the figure of Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao. This made Qian Yuge''s heart a little uneasy and came to the side of Xian Fei.


    "Madam, Yuge, please."


    Xian Fei is of course a participant in this matter, and also knows what will happen tonight. Looking at Qian Yu Ge, Xian Fei laughed: "Oh, it''s Yu Ge, Yu Ge is so beautiful today."


    "By the way, Yuge, your sister, Princess Xiao? You saw it today, and her dress was so beautiful. You brought her in, and we asked her, how did you change that dress?"


    Actually, Xian Fei and Qian Yuge said long ago that when Qian Jiu Jiu was not in Tai He Dian, she used Qian Jiu Jiu''s clothes and said that her clothes were good-looking, and she wanted to ask her for an excuse to arrest her.


    It was just that Qian Yuge did not expect that today, Jiu Jiu Jiu really wore a different palace dress, thinking about the beauty of the costume, and after Qian Yuge''s eyes, there was another hate.


    However, in such occasions, it was quickly hidden. Today''s nine hundred and ninety-nine clothes, originally was the focus of everyone, now listening to Xianfei say.


    Everyone started talking, a lady from Yipin said directly: "Ah, you have seen it too. Madam Ben is really curious. Should we all go to Princess Xiao?"


    With that said, everyone wanted to find Princess Xiao, 999, and one lady looked at Qian Yuge even more: "Miss Qian, I just saw that you and Princess Xiao went out together."


    Qian Yuge smiled: "Yeah, I was a little bored just now, so I went out with Princess Xiao to breathe, but after a while, Princess Xiao said she was going to find Prince Xiao, and I came back myself."


    This excuse is possible. After Qian Yuge said it, he also smiled: "Since everyone wants to find Princess Xiao, let''s go together. We just took advantage of the moonlight and we still have a long way to go."


    Such a large group of people went out, of course, also attracted the attention of the emperor and the queen mother. The queen mother looked at the leader who was the concubine, and could not help but frowned.


    Looking at Xianxian: "Xianxian, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as Xianfei heard the question from the queen mother, she answered directly and looked at the queen mother: "Return to the queen mother, we are going to find Princess Xiao, and ask her who made her costume."


    I was thinking too much about the palace dress I saw today. It was really good, and she was still bored in the hall: "Since you are all going, let the mourning house go too."


    "By the way, let''s breathe outside."


    The empress heard this from the queen mother, and in order to show filial piety, she naturally stood up: "The mother-in-law goes out and turns around, and the son accompanies you."


    The emperor is going, so the queen is also going naturally. The queen stood up and looked at Concubine Qing before she said, "Since everyone is interested, go together."


    Said the queen and looked at Qian Yuge again, "Miss Qian is also asked to lead the way."


    At this time, Qian Yuge was happy and didn''t know what to say. Everyone went. Everyone could see that Qiangjiu was disheveled and sloppy. She was not only dead.


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face became even more funny: "Yes, Yuge obeys."


    After speaking, Qian Yuge was leading the way, and a group of people walked towards the courtyard where Mu Yesheng was just now. And a large group of people came out of the Taihe Hall.


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu stayed in a remote pavilion outside the Taihe Hall, watching so many people come out, the two looked at each other, and Jiu Jiu laughed and said.


    "Everyone is out and we are following up."

 Chapter 123： Sincere love

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 123: True Love


    Several people silently followed from behind, the big men were in front, and they all knew that they had come out to find 999, but the people behind did not know.


    They just watched that both the queen mother and the emperor had come out, and it was not good to carry them in the temple. Of course, they came out with them, so Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao followed.


    Actually, no one was found. A group of people were brought to the courtyard just by Qian Yuge. As soon as they entered the courtyard door, they heard a wavy sound from inside.


    It''s still a woman''s voice, one wave is higher than the other, and most of the people who are doing it are ladies, who have gone through personnel affairs. Of course, when I heard it, I knew it was a situation.


    And everyone knows that Mu Yexiao is a wasteful person, and they are here to look for 999, could not help but have a group of people look at each other, could it be that Princess Xiao is stealing people?


    Thinking of not talking anymore, but the queen''s face was extremely ugly at this time, looking at Qian Yuge: "Miss Qian, what do you mean? This palace is looking for Qian Jiu Jiu, you ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard the queen mother''s angry voice: "Come here, knock the door open for Ai''s family. The Ai''s family wants to see, which shameless hoof is inside."


    "I was in the palace as a monster."


    The queen queen spoke, of course, two guards came up soon, and went to knock on the door. The people inside seemed to be very interested, and they didn''t bother to knock on the door outside.


    When the queen mother saw this, it was called anger. Today is her birthday, and even someone dare to do this kind of thing in the palace is simply beating.


    Looked at the two guards: "You two useless minions, slammed into the door of Ai''s house."


    After listening to the instructions of the queen mother, the two guards did not dare to think about the other. The two looked at each other and slammed into the door towards the top. The two guards were still very strong.


    So I slammed the door open all at once, and the queen queen took the lead and walked into the room. When I reached the room, I saw the situation inside.


    It wasn''t exactly what they thought, but Mu Yesheng and Zheng Fu. When they saw these two people, Qian Yuge''s heart seemed to be split by lightning.


    Why does this happen? Why isn''t it 999? How can it not be the same? She planned so carefully for so long that she was actually destroyed by Zheng Fu.


    When thinking of this, Qian Yuge felt that her whole body was burning, and rushed straight towards Zheng Fu: "Zheng Fu, you shameless, you dare to seduce the three princes."


    Zheng Fu also sobered up in the roar of Qian Yuge, watching the situation in front of him, yelling, got into the bed, and then allowed the Qian Yuge to splash her.


    But with tears in his eyes, and then silently bear, Mu Yesheng this time, because of the madness of Qian Yuge''s madness, his voice was harsh, and he was awake.


    Looking at everything in front of him, his face finally changed a bit. The rope on his left hand had been freed by him, and now only his right hand was still covered by the iron chain. The emperor looked at such a night of Mu Yesheng, and he was furious. .


    He went straight forward, gave Mu Yesheng a slap, and then left directly. The ministers looked at this situation and naturally turned away.


    The excitement of the royal family is not for everyone to see, but when the emperor was about to leave, she was hugged her thigh by the imperial concubine: "The emperor, this is not the case, you give Shenger a chance to explain. "


    At this time, the faces of Mrs. Zheng Guogong and Zheng Guogong were also very blue. Looking at Zheng Fu''s eyes seemed to be so terrifying that she would be executed by Ling Chi.


    Because Zheng Fu, they went to the Zheng Guogong Mansion, they were ashamed.


    Zheng Guogong even knelt down directly towards the emperor: "Holy, it is Weichen''s godless son, Weichen''s fault. Starting today, Zheng Fu is the one who is not my Zheng family."


    "Do whatever you want with the emperor."


    When Zheng Guogong listened to Zheng Guogong''s words, she almost fainted, but she also knew that she could not faint now, and her daughter could only rely on her.


    Regardless of whether it was thirty-seven or twenty-one, he knelt down and began to cry: "The emperor, you have to decide for my family, Fuer, my family is definitely not such a frivolous woman."


    Said Mrs. Zheng directly kneeling and crawled towards Zheng Fu: "Fuer, you say, what is going on?"


    Zheng Fu only looked at Mu Yesheng with his eyes, and suddenly knelt down and looked at the emperor: "The emperor is Zheng Fu''s fault. Zheng Fu just devoted himself to the three princes, please the emperor to complete."


    After hearing Zheng Fu''s words, Qian Yuge slapped up: "You shameless, you little **** ..."


    Qian Yuge was born from everybody. Even if she was angry, she wouldn''t scold anything like that rude country wife, but Qian Yuge was turned over and over again.


    There is nothing shameless, little hoofs, bitches, or anything like that, you can hear the laughter at the door.


    In fact, Qianjiu Jiu wanted to go in, but was caught by Mu Yexiao fiercely, also thinking that the situation inside would not be good, and after entering, he would only be greedy.


    So don''t go in anymore, and many people who know that they are here to find Jiu Jiu, and after they came out, they saw Qian Jiu Ji pushing Mu Yexiao to the door, and immediately became curious.


    They are here to find Jiu Jiu, how could they catch Mu Yesheng and Miss Zheng Fu somehow? It is impossible to say that no one designs it. Is it 999?


    The lady Mrs. Yipin who just spoke continued to say, "Princess Xiao, why are you here?"


    One thousand and ninety-one face blanked: "I''m not here, where should I be?"


    The Mrs. Yipin was suddenly stunned by this sentence. She felt a little embarrassed when she coughed twice, but she still spoke straight and looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "The princess Xiao, we followed the lady from the thousand family to come to you, but we met inside and coughed."


    This kind of thing is really not good to say to Princess Xiao, but just vaguely: "So seeing Princess Xiao outside, my husband is curious."


    But Jiu Jiu was a face full of realization: "You came out to find me."


    "It really broke up. The princess and my family''s grandfather walked in the garden and were going to return to the Taihe Temple, but when they were near the Taihe Temple, they saw you all coming out."


    "What else is happening! The Princess and the Lord have always been behind, coming together."


    When everyone heard it, they were a little speechless. The affectionate people were always behind this, and they gave a glance at these people: "What happened inside?"


    "Isn''t this princess''s sister-in-law about to marry the third prince? How can I listen to a cry and roar inside? It''s so fierce."


    Everyone listened to the seemingly unintentional words of Qian Jiu Jiu, and suddenly felt that they were the truth. The Qian Yu Ge was going to marry the third prince''s palace, and the third prince and the Zheng Fumei came and went.


    I want to come is designed by Qian Yuge, I just want to get rid of that Zheng Fu today, alas, I didn''t think of Qian Yuge as a little girl, so cruel.


    Qian Yuge didn''t know yet, so her reputation was immediately ruined by Jiu Jiu, and the lady of Yipin looked at Jiu Jiu: "Oh, Princess Xiao, nothing happened in it."


    "We are looking for you, that is, looking at your palace dress today is so beautiful. Where did you make it?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "It turns out that the wife is interested in the princess''s palace dress. This is simple. This palace dress is made by the princess''s maid. It looks good."


    Said Jiujiu also took a turn: "If the husbands like it, there is such a house dress at the princess. If you are interested, you can ask the girl to take the drawing and do some in the house."


    The crowd heard that it was made by the maid of the princess Xiao''s own house, and she suddenly said nothing, and went directly to the palace to pick up things.


    So this thought was dispelled. Who would be willing to owe a love for a piece of clothing?


    Looking at the crowds just now, Jiu Jiu Ji was still very enthusiastic, and suddenly there was no more. In fact, Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking of spreading this service in the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    By that time, there will be more people wearing it, and she will not be so eye-catching, but how do these people react now? Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Prince, my king is a bit tired."


    On September 9, 1991, when she heard that Mu Yexiao was tired, she immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?"


    The ladies looked uncomfortable when they looked at King Xiao, and all of them left immediately. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also looked at the room, thinking about saying, they went back to the palace.


    But it ¡¯s not easy to go inside, so I can only wait here, and in the room, the emperor looked at Mu Yesheng: "Mui Yesheng, are you talking? What the **** is going on?"


    "Do you and Zheng Zheng love each other?"


    When this happened, the emperor''s heart was as uncomfortable as swallowing his stool. Obviously, he refused to marry Mu Yesheng and Zheng Fuci, and his attitude was so obvious.


    The two men dare to do this kind of thing on the Queen Mother''s birthday. Thinking of the emperor''s eyes here, it reveals this ruthlessness, watching Mu Yesheng.


    Mu Yesheng glanced at the poor Zheng Fu, and he was not sure whether this matter had anything to do with Zheng Fu. But he remembered the beginning.


    What he said, I will become emperor, let you be queen. Zheng Fu must have heard it. If he did not save Zheng Fu, then Zheng Fu might come.


    Moreover, Zheng Fu''s taste is good, and there is Zheng Guo''s Mansion behind him.


    "Father Emperor, son Chen and Fuer love each other sincerely, please fulfill them."


    The queen mother''s face turned pale: "Okay, you Mu Yesheng, the family of Ai gave you a wedding, how dare you ..."


    The face of the queen queen turned pale, but she was fainted. When she looked at the queen queen, the emperor was also anxious: "Come, quickly declare the prince."


    Someone soon called the doctor.

 Chapter 124： Miss life ...

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 124


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao listened to the queen queen inside, and then they got into a mess. The two looked at each other and thought it would be better to go in and take a look.


    It''s been so long, and the two shameless people are sure to have their clothes on, so there''s nothing to go in. Thinking of this, Qianjiu Jiu pushed in Ye Yexiao.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the queen mother fell directly to the ground, and the emperor and the queen struggled to the chair, and watched Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao come in.


    The emperor looked at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu: "Where did you two go?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "We are outside. The son-in-law is a bit tired. He came in to say goodbye to his father and the emperor. These things, the son-in-law did not participate.


    After Jinjiu came in, she was watching the situation inside. Like Qian Zheng, Qian Yuge was even messed up with hair, and looked at Qian Yuge with disdain.


    After Qian Yuge came in, his eyes looked at Jiu Jiu as if he had poisoned him. How could all this happen if it was not caused by Jiu Jiu?


    For the thoughts of these people, Jiu Jiu didn''t care about it at all, and was very proud. He stuck his tongue at Qian Yuge and gestured with his eyes: "You deserve it."


    After unclear Qian Yu''s singing, I heard the emperor''s voice: "It is true, this kind of thing, you and Princess Xiao do not have to participate, your health is not good, go back."


    Watching Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao leave, the emperor glanced at the queen again: "Go and let the palace banquet be scattered."


    The queen turned obediently and went out. After Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu went out of the palace, the prince came to the queen''s palace because the queen sent the queen back in person.


    At present, nothing is important to the Queen Mother''s body. While the Queen Mother was treating the Queen Mother, the Emperor looked at Mu Yesheng and Xian Fei and others.


    At this time, Mu Yesheng and Zheng Fu were both properly dressed. Mu Yesheng knew how to be stupid. He was counted. At this time, looking at the emperor, he didn''t know what to say.


    When the imperial concubine wanted to speak, the emperor gave him a slap in the face: "You jerk, what do you think you have? The royal face has been lost by you."


    Xian Fei looked at the emperor and hit her in front of her old counterpart Qing Qing, almost fainted. But she couldn''t, couldn''t faint, and knelt down.


    "The emperor, Sheng''er is also your prince. It''s just that she is in love with a girl and cannot help but, do you have to be so angry?"


    Listening to the words of the concubine, the emperor simply didn''t know what to say: "Okay, no big deal, do you think so? OK, concubine, I don''t know, you are so capable."


    "It''s not such a big deal in your eyes, is it?"


    Xian Fei didn''t dare to speak anymore, and with a pained face, Mu Yesheng looked at the emperor, only to blame Xian Fei, and all of a sudden climbed up: "Father Emperor, it''s all the fault of the children and ministers."


    "Don''t blame your mother-in-law, it''s your son-in-law, not ..."


    Looking at the mother and son, the emperor was suddenly disgusted and snorted: "Okay, queen, starting today, to the wedding day of Mu Yesheng and Qian Yuge."


    "Xian Fei gave her imprisonment in the palace, and she lowered her concubine to Xiang Xiang. As for Mu Yesheng, you also thought of Xuan in your third prince''s palace."


    "Zheng Fu is aggrieved, and I will give you a decree. On the day of the wedding of Qian Yuge and Mu Yesheng, I will be the three princes."


    Zheng Fu looked at the emperor with a shocked expression. He did not expect that the lady in a government office was not a concubine, but a puppet. That was not to be short and a thousand layers of songs.


    At that time, Qian Yuge Gui will be the third prince, will she let her go? But she didn''t know that what the emperor wanted was that Zheng Fu couldn''t live in the third prince''s house. It would be best to die in the third prince''s house.


    Wouldn''t it be better if the state government and the three princes became enemies. Thinking about it that way, the emperor suddenly thought it was a good idea to change his mind: "I haven''t rolled back to the wall and thought about it."


    The mother and son of Xianfei were sent, and Qian Yuge and Zheng Fu also left. At this time, the queen mother also woke up, and the emperor went to explain to the queen mother.


    And Qian Yuge and Zheng Fu are now leaving together. Now the two are definitely enemies. Qian Yuge and Zheng Fu are walking side by side.


    "Zheng Fu, wait for me. When you go to the palace of the three princes, I will let you see the King of Kings."


    Zheng flinched a bit: "When it comes time to compete for your favor, don''t think that you are a concubine from a queen queen. It will be great. Our government will be afraid of you."


    Qian Yuge''s face disdain: "It''s always better than your lowly bitch."


    The two said a posture that was about to fight again, and the government office turned around and gave Zheng Fu a slap in the face: "Get me in the car and go home to pack you."


    As for Zheng Fu''s return, he has not been cleaned up. Qian Yuge does not know. At this time, Qian Yuge looks like a furious tiger, looking at Wang Ruo.


    "Cousin, you have to decide for me, I want that Zheng Fu thing, and it will spread all over the country tomorrow. I see what face she has in this world."


    Wang Ruo frowned, and she didn''t expect that today''s things were originally planned, how could something go wrong. Originally their plan was.


    Leading Qiangjiu to the courtyard, there are guards in the courtyard. As long as she enters, no matter whether she is forced or active, she cannot leave.


    Where would Wang Ruo know, for the security of 999, the dark guard of Mu Yexiao had cleared it up before 999 was about to reach that place.


    Of course, all of them went to see King Yan, but although Wang couldn''t figure it out now, when the dark guards didn''t come back tomorrow morning, he would understand.


    Listening to Qian Yuge''s request, Wang Ruo pumped at the corners of his mouth. Such a stupid person is not worth going out of the Wang family. Wang Ruo thought it was a pity.


    It would be nice if the nine thousand and nine were the Wang family. A glance at Qian Yuge: "Are you sure you want to do this? You don''t even think about it, spreading Zheng Fu''s scandal."


    "It is also equivalent to spreading the third prince''s scandal. If you are not afraid that the third prince will find you, I can help you."


    Qian Yuge''s face suddenly turned white, but he was a little reconciled: "Will I eat this stuffy loss?"


    Wang Ruo looked at these thousand songs: "How can it be boring? When you get married, because Zheng Fu was also carried in that day. The three princes will naturally feel guilty to you."


    "And a puppet, you will be killed casually, just as important as you see her, you still have to look a little longer, there will be a variety of women next to the three princes."


    When Qian Yuge heard this, she felt a sense of suffocation in her heart, yeah, why did she forget that she would not be able to occupy the third prince alone.


    Just thinking that Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao have been married for so long, that Mu Yexiao has no other women, so she almost forgot that this world is three wives and four wives.


    Wang Ruo looked at Qian Yuge and said nothing, so he stopped and went back to his room, but Qian Yuge''s name was a depression.


    He returned to his husband''s calculations. Where would Qian Yuge reconcile, once he returned to the room, Qian Yu Ge started to explode and broke the room.


    Holding the whip and lashing the slaves around him, they directly hit the slaves on the ground for mercy, watching one of the slaves look beautiful, with big eyes, and eyebrows with willow leaves.


    Yin Tao''s small mouth was very appealing at first glance. The whole maid was brought by Mrs. Qian, just in case Qian Yuge went to the Three Princes'' Palace and fell out of favor.


    Use the maid next to her to embrace her husband, and Qian Yuge understands that she usually values ??this maid, but today she doesn''t think so.


    Looking at the appearance of this girl, although she is not as good as her, but she is not bad in appearance. When she thought that this girl would also become the third prince''s woman, Qian Yu Ge immediately regarded this girl as Zheng Fu.


    Waving directly to the girl-in-law''s face: "Let your shameless little hoof seduce people."


    While beating, scolding, that girl was soon beaten by Qian Yuge, and she was still begging for mercy: "Miss forgive me, miss forgive me ..."


    She didn''t do anything at all, and didn''t know what happened. Today she was beaten by Qian Yuge, and looking at Qian Yuge''s appearance, it was going to be ruthless.


    To kill her, she was directly whipped and rolled on the ground, hiding everywhere. This hiding directly made Qian Yuge even more angry: "You **** little bitch."


    "You are my slave, I am going to kill you today, and you dare to hide. If you dare to hide again, I will let ten eight men turn you."


    Listening to such a vicious word from Qian Yuge, the girl didn''t dare to hide, but she was still shouting, "Miss, please ..."


    And Qian Yuge''s great movement on this side naturally shocked Mrs. Qian. When Mrs. Qian came to the room, she watched the scene where Qian Yuge almost killed the girl.


    Stop talking: "What are you doing?"


    Qian Yuge said angrily, "I want to kill her."


    In order to find such a slave for Qian Yuge, Mrs. Qian also took a lot of effort, but now she was almost directly hit by Qian Yuge.


    How can this be? Looking at the girl who was beaten is beyond recognition, Mrs. Qian looked at the shiver: "Well, she looks like this, afraid of death."


    "Come, throw her into a mountain."


    The girl-in-law opened her eyes wide and stared at the mother and daughter, the cruel mother and daughter, who just wanted her life and wanted her to die.


    But she is just a girl, what can she do? The despairing light flashed from the girl''s eyes. If there is a future life, she will never come to Shangshufu.


    Next, the girl was tired with a sack by a guard, and then left Qianfu.

 Chapter 125： Who is Chen Da?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 125 Who is Chen Da?


    The guard rode on a fast horse, carrying the girl in the sack, and headed for the nearby mountain. He didn''t notice, but just found a mountain at will.


    Then she dropped the girl directly, and the girl''s head came out of the sack, but the girl at this time was still awake, no, she didn''t want to die.


    She can''t just give up like this, she has to live, she must not die, as long as she can go down the mountain, just go down the mountain.


    With the strength of her whole body, the girl climbed out of her pocket. Even if she climbed, she had to climb down the mountain. Perhaps it was the girl who should not die, just when she was about to lose hope.


    Seeing a hazy figure flashing in front, he shouted with all his strength: "Help."


    The figure suddenly heard someone calling for help and ran straight to it. When he saw that girl, the unrecognizable face suddenly yelled.


    "Ah, there is a ghost ..."


    This life screamed directly through the entire tree, another slightly taller figure flew quickly to this figure: "What do you think, what do you think?"


    "There are ghosts there, so scary."


    Hongyue walked boldly, yes, this little figure is exactly Xiaoman who just heard the sound and inquired, and the taller one is Hongyue.


    Hongyue came to the girl-in-law and saw the scar on her face. It was bloody. It was terrifying. This was another person in the mountain.


    It''s normal to scare Xiaoman, and he can''t help but twitch his lips. Who is the person in front of him? Looking at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, don''t be afraid, it''s not a ghost, it''s a person."


    "And I was so hurt, I was afraid I was going to die."


    what? When Xiaoman heard Hongyue''s words, she was relieved, as long as it wasn''t a ghost, she came boldly to Hongyue''s side: "Sister Hongyue, who are you so cruel and beat her like this? "


    Hongyue shook her head: "I don''t know, I think she''s afraid that she is really more ferocious and less. By then, we will dig a pit and bury her, it is better than being thrown a stone."


    Xiaoman''s face was tangled: "But Sister Hongyue, she just called me for help! I think we should clean her wounds first. Isn''t there just hot spring water in it?"


    "What if it was saved?"


    Hongyue glanced at Xiaoman: "Xiao Man is kind, forget it, it ¡¯s a fate when met, so let''s help her."


    In fact, Hongyue didn''t think that she would die if she suffered such a serious injury, but Xiaoman was still a little girl, and she was so kind, she couldn''t fight her.


    What''s more, just to help this person clean the wound, even if this person is dead to bury, but also to clean her, let''s do it in advance. With a sigh, he carried the girl back home.


    Xiaoman didn''t know Hongyue''s idea, and he was happy to save people: "Sister Hongyue, I''ll get water to clean her, and then I will pick some hemostatic herbs."


    Because of the nineteen ninety-nine medical skills, and Xiaoman''s old admiration for the ninety-nine, he is also learning to follow, Hongyue teaches Xiaoman to read, and then Xiaoman will know the words.


    It ¡¯s all used to read medical books. There are n¡¯t any medical books in this era. They are some medicine sketchbooks. It happened that Xiaoman knew that there were herbs on the mountain to stop bleeding.


    Hongyue frowned: "Let me go, it''s not bright yet! The mountain is not safe. In case something goes wrong, your sister will go to you."


    "Just look at her first. I''ll be back soon. When I hear something, I hide it first, you know?"


    After looking at Xiaoman''s obedient nod, Hongyue went to pick medicine, and Xiaoman looked at the surrounding environment, and he was used to it, if he hadn''t been scared by the girl''s face.


    It was not that shameful scream, and I couldn''t help but feel depressed. I took water out of the cave with a basin, and then started to clean the girl. I soon washed my face and body almost.


    Xiaoman only found out that the girl-in-law had been smashed, and she felt pity: "You are so pitiful, have you met those bad masters?"


    Fortunately, Hongyue returned soon. She took the seaweed herb and thought about this girl''s injury. She took it a little more and applied the medicine to the girl''s whole body. Then Hongyue sighed.


    In this era, life is worthless, and this girl doesn''t know if she has done bad things by herself. She guards against some, but she can''t let Xiaoman approach her too closely.


    "Xiao Man, my sister dawn sent her to the palace, I''m afraid I can''t live here."


    Xiaoman thought for a while, it seems like this, this person still needs to see the doctor. As for Hongyue, she is from the Dark Guard and some wounds will still be seen.


    This was obviously whipped. If the treatment was timely, it might not die. When it was just picked up, it was still bloody, and it must have been just hit.


    Xiaoman listened to this and suddenly wondered: "Sister, you can take it now, how bad it is to see people at dawn."


    When Hongyue heard it, it also meant: "Then you go down the mountain with me, go to the village and leave you alone on the mountain, I don''t worry."


    In this way, Xiaoman followed Hongyue down the mountain and went to the village, while Hongyue took the girl to the palace with a horse. There is a doctor inside the palace.


    Moreover, Xiaoman''s father was still recovering in the palace, so Hongyue had no trouble. He just sent the girl to Xiaoman''s father''s yard and lived in a nearby room.


    And let Xiaoman''s father take care of this girl, and then Hongyue returned to the courtyard of Wangfu''s palace, waiting for dawn to see Qianjiu.


    Qianjiu Jiu came back late last night with Mu Yexiao, and she was very upset about how to promote this outfit, so she didn''t sleep well at night.


    I got up a little late, but just after Qian Jiu-ku woke up and ate breakfast, I heard Qing Lian''s return: "Prince, Hongyue is back."


    Jiu Jiu blinked, didn''t Hong Yue go to the **** the mountain? Looking at Qing Lian: "Call her in."


    Hongyue came in quickly, watching Jiu Jiu immediately salute: "Slave has seen the princess."


    "Come up, you''ve been on the mountain for some time now. It''s really hard for you."


    When Hongyue heard the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, she immediately shook her head: "The slaves are not hard at all, and slaves are back this time, something is wrong."


    Speaking of this, Hongyue was also a little embarrassed, as if she had troubled the palace.


    Qianjiu Ji looked at her with curiosity. This girl didn''t want Hong Ling to have the same exquisite heart, nor was she as stable as red chips, and she didn''t have the skills of sapphire.


    There is no Qinglian who can talk, but this one has her own ability: "What do you have?"


    Hongyue picked up a man who was covered with a whip, and the matter was spoken. She blinked a little, "Whip?"


    "Qing Lian, go and have someone check what happened to Shang Shufu last night?"


    "Slaves go now."


    Saying that Qinglian had already gone out, Hongyue was still wondering why she went to Shangshufu. Looking at Hongyue99: "Thousands of songs of Shangshufu like to throw things, and then hit people with a whip. . "


    "I guess, you saved this person, who is from Qianfu, so let Qinglian investigate."


    When Hongyue heard that the other party was from Qianfu, she was a little upset: "The princess, are you slaves in trouble?"


    One hundred and ninety-nine was a turn of the head, and a smile flashed at the corners of his mouth: "No, this man is just right. Go and tell the doctor, this man must be saved."


    I still do n¡¯t understand, but the red chip on the side responded: "Slave go tell the doctor."


    Hong Yue looked at a few people and couldn''t help but slap her lips. She couldn''t guess what the princess wanted to do, and she didn''t seem to be so intimate. Hong Yue lowered her head and was a little lost.


    Jiujiu looked at Hongyue: "Hongyue, you did a good job this time. If things are successful, I will remember your work. Right, you are not too young, but who do you look at?"


    Hongyue opened her mouth first, looking at Qianjiu, "What does this mean, Princess?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and looked at Hongyue a little flustered, and could not help but comfort: "Don''t panic, this Princess is only concerned about it, there is no meaning of coercion."


    "It''s just that I''ve talked with the girl in the hospital. If they look for someone and want to marry, they will tell me directly, even if the other person doesn''t like it, it''s a big deal."


    "You are also the princess of this princess, and you have the same treatment. I see you just like that, is there a sweetheart?"


    Hongyue''s face turned red when it hurt. It originally meant that, but sweetheart, whatever, she, Hongyue didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Jiujiu looked at Hongyue curiously: "Why don''t you say it? Whoever likes it, just speak up. You can rest assured that the princess will decide for you."


    "Slave, slave ..."


    She couldn''t lie to the princess, but she said so sharply, what if the other party didn''t like her?


    Qian Jiu Jiu also chased her, but looked directly at Hongyue, and then waited for Hongyue to speak.


    Where does Hongyue know? At this time, nine thousand and nine is admiring her embarrassment! She now has a bad taste, that is, she likes to look shy.


    The girl in the original yard, thinking about the future sweetheart, will blush, but he was forced by 999, even a man standing in front of them will not blush.


    This makes Jiu Jiu a lot less fun, but the appearance of Red Moon has given Jiu Jiu a sense of accomplishment, and the girls in those yards did not know that they were shy.


    The red moon in front of her was simple, but she didn''t expect that red moon really had a sweetheart, tilted her head, and red moon was shy enough, looking at the nineteen ninety-nine.


    "Prince, slave''s sweetheart is Chen Da."


    Chen Da? Thousand ninety-one face aggressiveness: "Who is Chen Da?"


    Hongyue only felt that the corners of her mouth were pumping, she just crawled and said, and the princess thought she was delusional, but now the princess doesn''t know who Chen Da is?


    This made her feel relieved, but a little bit lost.

 Chapter 126： Are wooden stakes human?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 126 Is the stake a human?


    Qing Lian, who had just walked in from the outside, listened to the princess''s question, but froze for a moment before answering.


    "Prince, Chen Da is Xiaoman''s father. You forgot, Xiaoman''s name is Chen Man''er."


    After such a reminder from Qinglian, it made Jiu Jiu remember it, but it was not the injured man in the hospital. Thought of this, Jiu Jiu opened his eyes wide.


    He remembered that the man was normal and his legs were not good. Hongyue actually liked him, which was a big accident beyond 999.


    Suddenly a little embarrassed, that Chen Da is not a slave to the palace, is it true that he wants to grab it? But how did that explain with Xiaoman.


    Hehe, this princess saved you, so your father should make a promise to my princess?


    My aunt, she can''t say this absolutely. She couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Hong Yue looked at the sadness on her face, obviously she was really planning for her own business.


    "Prince, slavery is not in a hurry. The princess need not worry."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Hongyue: "Have you ever talked to that Chen Da? Surely not, that Chen Da looks like a wooden stake, so dull, how can you speak to a girl?"


    "And your relationship with Xiao Man is so good, but will Xiao Man agree with you to be her mother? This is difficult."


    Seeing that Jiu Jiu Ji had already read it, Hongyue was blushing, and she couldn''t bear the princess'' trouble for her own affairs, she couldn''t help saying: "Prince, slavery is in no hurry, slavery is still young anyway."


    "Don''t be so annoyed, it will be straight to the bridge."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Hongyue: "You really want to get started, and also, your relationship matters, but you can still talk to Xiaoman first, how did you see which stake?"


    The corner of Hongyue''s mouth twitched. Chen Da wasn''t a stake, OK, he was just honest. Of course, the princess said that Hongyue didn''t dare to refute it, so be a wooden stake first.


    "Prince, Xiaoman is alone in the village. The slaver is a little worried, and the slaver leaves first."


    After saying that, he looked at Qianjiu 99, Jiujiu twitched a bit: "It''s not difficult for you, go."


    After waiting for Hongyue to leave, she looked at Qinglian nine hundred and ninety-nine: "Qinglian, why did you say that Hongyue looked after that wooden stake?"


    Qinglian covered her mouth and sneered: "The princess, his name is Chen Da, it is estimated that he often accompanied Xiao Man to see Chen Da, and the two people contacted each other, so they would be in love."


    "Slave looks good at Chen Da."


    Hongyue looked at Qing Lian: "Oh, I think you are also very good. What''s wrong, do you like it?"


    Joking from time to time at nine o''clock, Qinglian''s face has been trained to be comparable to a city wall, and she shook her head directly: "Slave has no sweetheart, so queen you, don''t care so much."


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt boring: "You said that you are old, why don''t you know how to do it? Do I usually keep your horses in the backyard? How many talents can I meet?"


    Pingyi listened to this by her side, and her mouth twitched. She really couldn''t figure out why the princess caught the attention of a few girls.


    In her impression, as long as the master gave the maid to whom, she had to marry, just like the maid and maid in their palace.


    Maybe one day it will be given to that **** as a couple. Jiu Jiu looked at Ping Yan and kept looking at himself, and did not speak, and could not help but blink.


    "Well, what do you look at me like this? Speaking of which I am not too old, if you have someone you like, you can also have a family."


    As the saying goes, thirty is like a wolf, and forty is like a tiger. Is this the age of thirty like a wolf!


    Ping An knelt down and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Is this the princess dare to go away?"


    Qianjiu''s face was aggressive: "Hey, what do you say, you don''t like it, but it can''t be so serious."


    Hearing this, Ping An was relieved: "The slaves have to wait beside the princess all their lives. They can''t marry."


    I do n¡¯t know why I ca n¡¯t marry, but looking at Ping Yan so rigorously, I do n¡¯t say much anymore, but because of the successful marriage of Hongling to Dongchen.


    I made a copy of the media. At this time, I also let go of these thoughts and sighed: "Well, since you don''t have this thought, I won''t persecute you."


    "The princess still think about it, how to withdraw the costume."


    As soon as Sapphire came in, she heard about Jiu Jiu''s annoyance about clothing, and could not help blinking: "The princess should just open a shop and buy these clothing exclusively."


    "Slave guessed, these ladies don''t come to the palace to get drawings, but they don''t want to owe humanity. In this case, you use the crickets you buy, and you sell me, and everyone spends money."


    "It''s better than human feelings."


    Jiu Jiu Ji also figured out the question all of a sudden: "Yeah, why didn''t I think about it! When will Sapphire be so smart, just open a clothing store."


    "I don''t have anyone in my hand. If I were to send you all out and show me the shop, I would still be reluctant!"


    But Jiu Jiu knew that sapphire was the best candidate, and the girl next to her was also old, so she always had to give some young girls a chance and looked at sapphire.


    "Sapphire, would you be willing if Princess Ben asked you to look at this shop?"


    Sapphire froze for a moment and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The princess, the slave means that, for the time being, open a shop that sells clothes, as long as it is pushed out to sell."


    "When it''s available, other stores will definitely follow suit. Can slavery close the store and come back at that time?"


    Jiu Jiu was seriously considering this issue, and Dongchen pushed Mu Yexiao into the room; "Jiuer, what shop do you want to open?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled her eyes, and this said, she seemed to like to open a shop. Her health church and Sheng Yan church were already in Jindou, who is willing to toss.


    In particular, in her life, she only wanted to be a rice bug, and she had enough money to spend her money, but I said the problem just discussed: "I can''t bear the jade, and then I want to push out the clothes."


    "I''m going to hide it so I can hide it."


    Mu Yexiao thought she was worrying about something: "Don''t worry, some of Wang''s shops sell clothes. Which one do you go to, let Sapphire go to the shop during the day."


    "I''ve been busy for a while, and there are three Honglings beside you. No one is worried about it, and it seems that the king will also train you new people."


    In the case of Mu Yexiao, Hong Ling and a few other aunts have a feeling of speechlessness. The dark guards of others have spent so much energy to cultivate them, and they are definitely not intended to be a aunt.


    As long as the Prince Xiao, who is the princess''s favorite bone marrow, can do it, Hongling and others usually dare not reveal the merit in front of others, nor dare to reveal anything different from other girls.


    I''m afraid people know that they are dark guards. You must know that everyone knows that there are no dark guards in Kyoto. Those dark guards are responsible for important things.


    They only need to serve the princess. This is a differential treatment. If the emperor knows, all of Wang ¡¯s female dark guards have served as the maid to the king, and the clerk is afraid of vomiting blood.


    And Qian Jiujiu didn''t know the Dark Guard so well, of course, he didn''t know the significance of Mu Yexiao''s words either. He was just happy to listen to the solution that Mu Yexiao thought of.


    "Okay, that''s the way to do it, but you better find a shop with young shopkeepers to let Sapphire contact more excellent men, so you may find good people."


    "You don''t have to think about Hongyue like that girl. She is so good that she likes a stake."


    Wooden stakes? What the **** is that? Mu Yexiao''s face was blank. Does anyone like wood? Isn''t that red moon wrong? A glance at Qianjiu.


    "In the future, you will let that little red moon come to the palace and take care of it outside. People who like wooden stakes are generally not normal."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao blankly, "Why?"


    Mu Yexiao rolled his eyes: "You don''t even think about it. Normal people like people all the same. How can they like a piece of wood?"


    The maidservants chuckled and listened to the prince and the princess yelling, because they didn''t dare to smile boldly, but that was the case, but she was still felt by Mu Yexiao.


    Who is Mu Yexiao? The skill is so high and so sensitive. How can I not notice that there are weird, and the eyes of Jiu Jiu have changed a little, and she takes a sip of Mu Yexiao.


    "What kind of thought do you have? Red Moon likes people personally. How can you think of that?"


    There is a slight difference in the innocence of Mu Yexiao''s face: "The stakes are people? You didn''t make it clear yourself, I said, who likes wood."


    "You also said, okay, we can''t control this matter, then the stakes are still a good citizen! You don''t know if you have any ideas about Hongyue."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu and rolled her eyes: "Okay, you, nothing to care about a girl, why don''t you care about me, who is that stake?"


    Although it was only because of a girl-in-law, that Jiu-Jiu paid so much attention to that stake, Mu Yexiao felt unhappy.


    He didn''t notice it, but he just said, "It''s the man who was wounded in the hospital. What do you think is so rare that it deserves a red moon? An honest wooden post."


    Listening to the dissatisfaction of the ninety-nine mouths, Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Well, I think you have been busy lately. If you have time, you can show me a purse."


    "You didn''t give me anything for the clothes."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, as if it were really like this, but why did Mu Yexiao suddenly think of coming to her for something? He gave him a curious look.


    "Why suddenly thought of asking me to make you clothes?"

 Chapter 127： This name is familiar?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 127 This name is familiar?


    Mu Yexiao gave a gloomy glance: "Look, everyone''s wife is on their own initiative. When it came to me, I asked you what you wanted, and you''re fine."


    "You still have to ask yourself, do you do it or not?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "I''ll just ask a question, why is it called root planner, you suddenly have something wrong, and people don''t ask, forget it, I''ll do it."


    "But are you sure you want to wear it?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, she felt something wrong: "As long as you are a lady, you must wear it for your husband."


    Jiu Jiu put aside her mouth. In fact, she is not good at making clothes at all. What she is good at is drawing it by herself and then doing it by others. She would do it herself.


    To be honest, she is so big, she has never had a purse, and she still makes clothes. But there are so many men''s clothing in mind.


    It ¡¯s not a joke, just make a set. Just think about it in your mind. It ¡¯s easiest to make a coat first.


    He raised his head and found that everyone was staring at himself. Obviously, he was fascinated by what he thought. He coughed twice and looked at Qinglian: "Qinglian, what''s the newly sent girl? ?How''s it going?"


    Qinglian quickly answered: "Prince, that girl is not awake yet, but the doctor said that his name was kept."


    After hearing this, Qianjiu Jiu can be considered to know the situation: "Okay, Lord Wang, go and see, let Sapphire go to that store? It can be done today. This thing is better done earlier."


    Sapphire immediately led the order, Mu Yexiao naturally brought in his chief executive to manage the business. Originally, these royal palace industries should be taken over by all means.


    It was only at the beginning that 1999 thought that he would leave, and the business didn''t care, and then she was pregnant directly and had no energy, and the business remained the same.


    Looking at Sapphire, there was a task to go, and Jiu Jiu was thinking about making clothes again: "Apart from sapphire, who would you make clothes?"


    Hongling immediately stood up: "Prince, slaves will do it too, do you have any other clothes?"


    "The clothes that you and the prince are going to attend the annual banquet have been prepared by the embroidery room and are starting to embroider."


    After listening to this, I realized that there will be a Chinese New Year in a short time, and then I will go to the palace to attend the annual banquet. These various banquets are really annoying.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "By the way, Mu Yexiao, what did the Emperor do with last night''s affairs?"


    Mu Yexiao raised his mouth and said, "Father Emperor directly lowered the concubine to Xiangyu, right to the concubine''s destiny, Liu Xiang. There was also Mu Yesheng, who was also banned from footing. He will be able to go out when he gets married in February next year. . "


    "As for Zheng Fu, he was carried in the same day as Qian Yuge, and made a puppet."


    Qianjiu Jiu opened his mouth: "I''m not a trustworthy person then. I was thinking about looking at the state government''s face, and my father would let her be a concubine."


    "Who can think of it as just a puppet, puppet, it''s really a pity for a great beauty."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu and couldn''t help but laugh: "You, what a pity, I''m afraid I won''t let him continue to live if I do."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, thinking to myself, this emperor is also really dark, they have made everyone stunned, let alone, but this does not matter her affairs.


    This is what Zheng Fu wants to do. It has nothing to do with her, so let''s rest assured that you should make a coat for Mu Yexiao.


    I glanced at Mu Yexiao who was still standing there: "Well, Mu Yexiao, you can do your own thing, you don''t have to worry about it here."


    Mu Yexiao touched his nose. I don''t know why Jiu Jiu suddenly turned his face. He even thought that he was obstructing his eyes.


    Let Mu Yexiao be here to watch her make clothes, isn''t it to see her ugly?


    Qian Jiujiu quickly moved into the room and started to draw pictures. She roughly drew the outline of her lining, and then looked at Qinglian: "Qinglian, can you do this well?"


    Qing Lian looked at the picture, that is, the same thing as modern Qiu Yi Qiu, and then nodded directly: "It is very simple, cut the cloth, it is estimated that it can be done in one afternoon."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched: "This way, then you can teach me, I''m going to make a set for Wang Ye."


    Qing Lian blinked and narrowed her eyes, and laughed, covering her mouth, "The princess is really nice to Wang Ye."


    With that said, he began to teach cloth cutting in 1999. Two people, Qian Jiujiu and Qing Lian, went to the warehouse to pick, and the two took a cloth suitable for intimate clothing.


    Then Jiu Jiu began her first time, the great job of sewing clothes and cloth, but unfortunately Jiu Jiu may be really talented in this aspect, one morning time.


    I cut out two sleeves and watched two pieces of cloth floating in the air. The heart of the ninety-nine, wow cool, wow cool, but she still worked very hard.


    Hong Ling was frightened to watch from the side: "Will the princess still be a slave to help, you are a bit dangerous holding scissors."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment. I also looked at the scissors of my hand: "Such a small thing, I must not be able to do it, go to lunch first, and wait to continue."


    So I ate lunch, and in the afternoon, Jiu Jiu went back to the room again, and began to cut fabrics. Fortunately, it took one afternoon to finish the fabrics.


    The rest is just a matter of sewing them together tomorrow. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu is somewhat contented: "It looks like this princess is still very smart."


    Qinglian and Hongling looked at each other. They really didn''t know how to say it. They could only blame them when they looked at each other silently, and just had dinner.


    The news came from the side of the courtyard. The girl who was covered with whip woke up, but the news of Shang Shufu was transmitted early in the morning, so she could understand what was going on.


    That girl-in-law can''t get out of bed right now, and she is very kind-hearted: "Since you wake up with girl-in-law, let me go and see."


    With a group of people, he came to the courtyard, and Chen Da, who was still raising a leg in the courtyard, looked at the situation and was taken aback. He was just an honest poor man.


    Wanting to come out, please, but also afraid of hitting the princess, so Chen Da can only blame staying in the room, dare not come out, but fortunately, there is no intention of tossing Chen Da today.


    Directly came to the girl-in-law''s room, squinting and staring at the girl-in-law on the bed, it seemed that she was beaten awful, and the girl-in-law watched Qianjiu come in.


    Struggling and wanting to salute, Jiu Jiu said first: "Do you want that life, or don''t move first, who are you? What''s your name? How was it so?"


    Pearl''s heart was so moved that she did not expect that the princess would come to see herself personally, and there were tears in her eyes: "Back to the princess, the slave is pearl."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "This name is familiar? Have we seen it before?"


    With that said, Jiu Jiu was sighing, and it turned out that she would be quite prettier, haha.


    The pearl eyes bleak for a while: "Prince, the slave is the maid of Shang Shufu, the person next to the young lady Qian Yuge, who once met the princess."


    Qian Jiu Jiu was really surprised. Although it was known that Qian Fu Qian Yuge killed a maid and then threw a corpse, but this person was just picked up by her maid.


    But she still remembered that this pearl was in the courtyard of Qian Yuge. It was kind of head and face. Why was it hit like this: "Pearl, I remember you, it''s a pity."


    Pearl immediately understood, this is a pity her looks, pearls of tears stayed all of a sudden, eyes are hate.


    "Thank you Princess for your life-saving grace."


    It was just her face and her body that were ruined. This is the way to live, and it is not a ghost or a ghost, but it is still good to be alive, at least she can revenge like Qian Yuge.


    After glancing at 999, Pearl wanted to say the above, after all, she held back. The princess rescued her was already benevolent to her, and she couldn''t hurt the princess anymore.


    So Pearl didn''t say anything, just thanked En, but sighed: "Pearl, it''s good to be alive after all, wait for you to heal the wound."


    "The princess will give you a little money, you go home, or wherever you want to live your own life."


    Pearl sullen and silent, raised her eyebrows, and glanced at Pearl: "If you are the princess, think about it yourself. Anyway, it hurts you, it is estimated that it will be several months!"


    With the words Jiu Jiu turned and left, when returning to the room, Jiu Jiu saw that Mu Yexiao was actually in the room and watched Jiu Jiu return.


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Going to the side yard?"


    Jiu Jiu nodded: "Yeah, I went to see that pearl. I didn''t expect that Qian Yuge''s heart was really ordinary. I made that pearl like this."


    "It is estimated that the children will be scared to death when they see her."


    Mu Yexiao rolled her eyes: "Okay, don''t talk about her, she''s actually pretty good, let''s rest early."


    One thousand ninety-nine skimmed his lips. This is what it was in ancient times. It was so boring. After eating dinner every day without any entertainment activities, all he had to do was sleep and make people.


    No wonder the ancient people were so able to give birth to them, shaking their heads and sighing, Mu Yexiao wondered: "What are you thinking?"


    Jiujiu grinned: "I think I sleep like this every day, people have grown a circle, find something to play."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the outside sky: "Are you interested in poetry?"


    One thousand ninety-nine smirked: "I might as well play mahjong!"


    Although she is not very proficient at playing mahjong, but she can learn together. After all, she is a little known for the mahjong in the previous life. Thinking of this, the eyes of Jiu Jiu suddenly flashed.

 Chapter 128： Honmiya

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 128


    Yes, this idea is so great, she can open a mahjong hall in ancient times. Can be entertaining and making money, haha, why is she so smart?


    The most important thing is that you can find something to do again, and the New Year is coming soon. After the New Year, her hot spring villa has also been established, and she should be busy.


    The most important thing is that after the New Year, the wedding of Qian Yuge and the three princes Mu Yesheng will be held. Qianjiu Jiu only has such an idea, so I will not discuss it with Mu Yexiao for the time being.


    She can think of what kind of storm the whole Kyoto will bring because of mahjong. Those big and small wives in the backyard will fall in love with mahjong. Then there will be no time to fight.


    Just thinking about it, men will struggle to earn money in the future, while women spend men''s money in the yard, play mahjong, and live happily every day.


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu was very happy. No matter how you think about it, Mahjong must have such charm. In the past life, Mahjong was not harmful.


    Some people have grandsons and sons to play mahjong. She''s doing a good job, after all, those women fight all day and night, and all are dead.


    After becoming a brand friend, they must be in love with each other. With this kind of thought, tonight''s nine hundred and ninety-nine is a special sweet sleep.


    After she woke up, the first thing she did was to find someone to buy some high-quality jade, and then to find someone to start making mahjong.


    And she herself was sewing the lining that was cut yesterday in the yard. At the beginning, Jiu Jiu was still a little bit confused about where to start.


    Then, after the guidance of Hongling and Qinglian, they barely sewed the trousers, but the trousers of the trousers were slightly different in length and frowned.


    "Why are you saying it''s not the same length? Or should I cut the long section?"


    The corner of Hongling''s mouth twitched: "Well, Princess, wouldn''t this be too short to wear?"


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu didn''t dare to rush it. I was so annoyed, "Oh, let''s just forget it, look at the princess''s hand, all ten fingers are stuck."


    "If Mu Yexiao dares not to wear it, I will make him look good."


    When Mu Yexiao came in, she heard such a sentence, and she couldn''t help twitching. "How can a lady make her husband look good?"


    Jiujiu glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Why are you here again? Do you have anything to deal with?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu with an innocent look: "Nine son, isn''t your husband worried that you are bored? So you quickly finish things and come to accompany you."


    Then Mu Yexiao saw the needles on Qian Jiujiu''s fingers, and her heart hurt immediately: "How did you do that?"


    Jiu Jiu took a look at Mu Yexiao angrily: "Don''t you want clothes? Now, this is for you, you can send me a look."


    Talking about ninety-nine, she pushed Mu Yexiao into it, and then urged Mu Yexiao to change clothes, although the trousers were a little different, and the coat was a little long.


    Mu Yexiao was a bit of a breeze to wear, but Mu Yexiao was very happy at this time: "Jiuer, I like it, thank you."


    In fact, he just talked about it. He never thought that Jiu Jiu would really do it, and he even stuck his hand. Looking at the hand of Mu Jiu Ji, Mu Yexiao began to feel guilty again.


    "Nine children, I''m sorry, it''s all my trouble."


    Jiu Jiu Ji smirked and said, "Isn''t it just a coat? I will definitely do better next time."


    Mu Yexiao was holding Jiu Jiu Ji in his arms all at once: "Nine children, no need, I feel bad, my mother and concubine love me very much, but they didn''t make a dress for me."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao holding Qianjiu''s fingers and kissing in front of her mouth, she was a little embarrassed to wince. Actually, she did not care.


    Seeing Mu Yexiao being so moved, she always felt a little weird. Forget it, let''s move on. After all, she doesn''t like the atmosphere in front of her.


    "Well, Mu Yexiao, I thought of a fun business, let me talk to you. In fact, I originally wanted to wait for that thing to be done and tell you, it was also a play."


    Said Jiu Jiu directly introduced Mahjong, because just listening to Jiu Jiu said, Mu Yexiao didn''t take it seriously, but just cooperated with Jiu Jiu and listened carefully.


    Recently, no one has come to look for trouble, nine hundred and ninety-nine, and life is going very smoothly. The people who Mu Yexiao went down to find her mother did not stop, but there was no news at all.


    Jiu Jiu Jiu put his mind on Mahjong. One week later, Mahjong also made it. Looking at the jade mahjong delivered, Jiu Jiu was still very satisfied.


    Check the mahjong up and down, then beckoned, and called his four big girls: "Okay, now I will tell you the rules of play, you play."


    Because Qianjiu did the rules in advance and helped them when they were not sure, so they learned to play mahjong.


    Mahjong is done here. After that, Qian Jiu Jiu picked out the best pair and prepared to give it to the concubine Qing. Mu Yexiao watched Ji Jiu Jiu holding the Mahjong a little helplessly.


    "Jiuer, these jades are still very heavy. King will help you."


    How clever Mu Yexiao is, of course, he has learned to play mahjong, and today is the New Year. This is the gift that Jiu Jiu gave to Qing Concubine.


    As for the other people, 999 is of course a variety of pills, such as the Empress Dowager Rongan Pill, the Emperor ¡¯s Jianshen Pill, and so on. Then this is a surprise for Qing Guifei.


    After all, it is the mother-in-law of Mu Yexiao. Of course, things still need to be different. After hearing Mu Yexiao''s words, she gave Mahjong directly to Mu Yexiao.


    The bamboo basket containing mahjong, but it was covered with a layer of cloth. It seems that the packaging is also very generous. The two are so advanced. The first place to come.


    Of course, it is the palace of the concubine Qing. When she arrived at the Summer Palace, she walked in holding the mahjong. The basket containing the mahjong was quite large, and she saw her heart shaking.


    "Oh, my concubine, why are you so ignorant, and what treasure do you want to bring in yourself?"


    Qiangjiu looked up at Qing Guifei and smiled. Now her belly has been slightly raised for four months, but she still can''t see how.


    So there was nothing to do. I put Mahjong on the table: "Mother-in-law, daughter-in-law brought you fun. During this time, daughter-in-law was bored at home and pondered."


    As soon as Qing Guifei heard her, she became interested. When she was not in the palace, she was bored most of the time.


    Now I heard that Qiangjiu had even sent her to understand the stuffiness, and immediately became interested. Watching Qiangjiu opened the basket and saw the small squares inside.


    One by one, the number seems quite large, and Princess Qing Qing looked at Qianjiu with curiosity: "Jiuer, what is this?"


    Qianjiu Jiu smiled mysteriously: "This is Mahjong, come to mother-in-law, I tell you how to play?"


    Said that Jiu Jiu Ji was again about the general rules of Mahjong, Qing Guifei immediately rose up: "The dinner has not yet started, let''s play a few here first."


    After listening to Princess Qing''s suggestion, Qiangjiu also felt so good. After all, the start of each dinner was not very fast, and it was better to play for a while now.


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other: "Yes, let Wang Ye and me play with you. This mahjong, three people can play, four people can."


    Concubine Qing is even more interested, let people go outside to guard, the mother and child began to play Mahjong, so such a practice, Concubine Qing on the matter of playing Mahjong.


    Demonstrated her amazing talent, and then directly defeated Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu. Jiujiuu was a little depressed. Isn''t she born to play mahjong?


    Why was it too late to be killed by a novice!


    Concubine Qing is very happy. The more she plays, the more powerful she is. She is overplayed all at once. Mu Yexiao is letting her old wife and daughter-in-law, and she is hidden.


    For ninety-nine, she was unwilling to reconcile herself. She could not beat a novice herself. She was so embarrassed that she won it, but it was a pity.


    I don''t know why, Mu Yexiao deliberately put water on, but Jiu Jiu still hasn''t won yet. How can she reconcile her?


    Because of this, the palace feast over there is about to begin. The emperor looked around, and found out that there were so few people at the palace feast this time. Both Mu Yesheng and Xiang Yan were imprisoned.


    But why weren''t Qing Qingfei and Mu Yexiao''s husband and wife present? The emperor glanced at the queen: "Queen, Qing Guifei and Xiao Xiao, and Princess Xiao?"


    The queen was shocked and found out that the three did not come, but could not help but be full of accidents: "The emperor, Chen Ye thought it was in the Summer Palace, Chen Ye will let people please."


    The emperor frowned: "No need, I''ll go there in person, I want to see, what are they doing?"


    The queen''s cold sweat suddenly appeared on her face, and she was worried. What happened to Qing Guifei today? This is something that never happened before.


    Thinking of this, she was very worried, and quickly followed up. When she came to the gate of the Summer Palace, she looked at the **** and stood guarding the door.


    When the **** saw that the emperor was coming, he immediately prepared to speak and called to the emperor to drive.


    As a result, the emperor stopped him as soon as he opened his mouth. He just wanted to see for himself. What was going on inside?


    All the way into the emperor, the emperor did not see other people, could not help but frowned, walked quickly outside the concubine of Qing Concubine, and heard a sound of congratulations from the concubine.


    "This palace is still awkward, Jiu''er, you are really out of luck, you don''t have any cards at all overnight."


    One thousand ninety-nine was already in tears in her heart, and her daughter-in-law already knew. Do you have to sprinkle salt on her wounds?

 Chapter 129： Three missing one is not called

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 129


    At the entrance of the station, listening to the concubine inside, the emperor and the empress looked at each other, what''s the matter? They didn''t understand at all, and the voice of Concubine Qing.


    It sounded as if he had never been so happy, and could not help but be a bit surprised, the emperor strode in, only to see the three mothers and sons sitting around the table.


    I don''t know what I''m playing, but Qinggui is smiling happily, but Jiujiu has a tangled face, as long as Mu Yexiao laughs at her mouth, she looks at the two women with a pampering look.


    And a few maids were standing beside a few people, and then looked at the three people on the table seriously, no one found the emperor and the empress.


    The two did not say anything, but stood silently, watching the three concubines hit one, and then lost again, sighing.


    "Mother-in-law, it''s getting late, we have to go to the palace feast."


    When it comes to the palace feast, a few people were stunned, and Qinggui suddenly stood up: "It''s over, it''s over, come on, what time is it now?"


    The emperor panicked when he looked at the master and slave in a room, and could not help but cough and said: "Concubine, are you thinking about it at this time, is it too late?"


    When Qinggui heard the emperor''s voice, she was shocked, blinked a few times, and thought she had read it wrongly: "The emperor, why are you here?"


    The black line on the emperor''s face: "Well, this is not the beginning of the palace feast, some people have not yet traced, so I personally come to see, you three are good."


    "Have fun playing on your own."


    Speaking of looking at the guilty conscience of the three, Jiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao, motioning Mu Yexiao to hurry up with the emperor, Mu Yexiao coughed twice.


    Somewhat embarrassed, he is the kind of person who is relatively cold, he won''t coquettish or anything, but in the face of his wife''s eyes, friend pressure.


    "Well, Father Emperor, the son and Jiuer are going to teach the mother-in-law first, and then accompany Father Emperor to play."


    The emperor apparently did not believe this, and snorted. He was so good to this son that he didn''t want to think of himself for anything, so he thought of his mother-in-law.


    Therefore, the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty was gorgeous and jealous.


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine has been decided anyway, at this time, he can not speak, anyway, there are two big Buddhas in front of it! But things did not go as expected, and they did not speak.


    Does not mean that the emperor could not imagine who this idea was: "This is what Jiu Er came up with? Jiu Er''s head is so clever."


    You can only laugh twice, what do you mean? The whole family bullied her! Looking at the emperor: "Father emperor, that, daughter-in-law has just been idle and has done a little gadget."


    "When it''s okay, relieve your mother-in-law ..."


    Qing Guifei coughed two times: "The emperor, today''s courtier''s fault, for a moment, forgotten the moment, don''t blame the son-in-law."


    He nodded steadily, indicating that he was innocent, and Qing Qingfei was silent, but he still had to protect him, and Mu Yexiao also coughed twice.


    "Father, please blame your father."


    The queen also said: "Such a new thing, I''m afraid that as long as the princess can think of it, after the palace feast, I wonder if this palace can participate in one?"


    "How many people play this game?"


    When I heard it in 1991, my eyes flickered: "After returning to my mother, this game is usually played by four people. Today we are one person away and we will play with three mothers and grandfathers."


    The emperor was so angry, she didn''t call herself when she lacked one, she snorted. Forget it, the big picture is the most important thing. Let''s go to the palace banquet first. Snorted.


    "Don''t hurry to the palace banquet, please wait too long to wait!"


    Saying that the emperor stared at 911, then turned and left, leaving a few people to look at each other, and 999 mouth moved, why is the emperor so strange tonight?


    There is a feeling of sour voice, can it be that the emperor is jealous? Blinking for a moment, the jealous emperor is very cute.


    But now is not the time to think about it, but to go to the palace banquet first, and at this time, the ministers are staring at each other, where did the emperor and the queen go?


    Didn''t you come just now? This emperor is absent. Who dares to shout out? The queen queen was a little bit angry when she sat there, and she was ready to ask someone to urge the emperor.


    Fortunately, at this time, the emperor had already come, and behind them were the empress and concubine, and the queen mother was relieved.


    The emperor took people to sit in their respective positions, and the ministers stood up: "Long live, long live, long live, long live ..."


    Everyone called it over and over again, nine hundred and nine was sneered at it, every time they had to do so many forms, shouted sour, and quickly took their seats.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Jiuer, are you hungry?"


    The queen mother looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu''s behavior, and frowned, thinking that the maid of nineteen nine had become the princess Xiao, and it was really cheap for her, otherwise the king could not be humane.


    She must send one to her, at least she should respond to her, she is also happy. Of course, I don''t know what this old woman is thinking.


    Otherwise, do n¡¯t mention giving her a gift, it ¡¯s all good to not give her poison directly. It ¡¯s meaningless to eat at the banquet. Looking at those performances, there is no interest at all.


    Might as well go back to playing mahjong. Actually, not only did Jiu Jiu think so, but even Qing Guifei also thought so, but she couldn''t open her mouth, so she could only look at the performance in front of her listlessly.


    The others were watching it with interest, and the emperor''s look had been staring at Qing Guifei. Looking at Qing Guifei, she knew that Gui Guiqing was still thinking about the game just now.


    He took another look at Qianjiu and found that Mu Yexiao was serving 999 dishes, and he had eaten his own eyes without touching the chopsticks.


    These were all sandwiched by Mu Yexiao into the dinner plate in front of her. The emperor could not help frowning, and Jiu Jiu was sensitive to the sight of herself.


    I couldn''t help but look around, but there was no one who looked at her, and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, don''t give me food, it''s not delicious at all."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she stopped and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Are you bored?"


    Nodding nine, nineteen, Mu Yexiao was very magical, took out a pair of poker cards from his robe, all made of cardboard, much better than the pair in the prison last time.


    This animal husbandry is so intentional, but the situation in front of them, how can they secretly play cards?


    But he saw Mu Yexiao put the poker directly on the table: "We have played it ourselves, you see those people are watching the show, they didn''t pay attention to us."


    "Don''t wrong yourself, be good."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "That line, you have to resist when something happens, don''t count on me, I was forced by you."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless with a look on his face, and still nodded: "Yes, it''s all driven by my king."


    After getting the answer from Mu Yexiao, Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao with satisfaction: "Let''s change another game."


    Saying Jiu Jiu took out the poker and split it directly into two: "This way, you have one, I have one, all the way down, and then there are the same cards as above."


    "These are all yours ..."


    Qianjiu Niu was talking and demonstration to Mu Yexiao. A person as smart as Mu Yexiao naturally understood it very quickly, so she accompanied him one by one.


    The actions of the two did not conceal the person, so they played so brightly, and there were more people who were originally concerned about the two, and they gradually attracted more of them.


    Not even many people went to watch the dance in the back. Instead, they turned their eyes around two people. Qianjiu frowned, watching Mu Yexiao.


    I returned all the poker cards to Mu Yexiao. In fact, there are not many. There are only two or three cards. At a glance, I will lose all: "No more, you watch so many people watching, and you are out of mood."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "Are you sure you didn''t lose it? Jiuer, I found that you really have no license."


    After hearing this, Qian Jiuji exploded instantly: "What do you mean? If you don''t tell me clearly today, I''ll be in a hurry with you. What''s the meaning of no license?"


    Mu Yexiao chuckled and laughed: "Isn''t it? Look at you, whether it''s mahjong or poker, you have never won it once. Actually, playing with you is very stressful."


    The words were almost ninety-nine, and he took a deep breath, turned around, and snorted, ignoring Mu Yexiao.


    And Mu Yexiao was finally sober-headed, and now he was so proud of himself that it must have caused 1989 to frizz, coughed twice, and so many people looked at it.


    Mu Yexiao really didn''t know how to coax, and coughed twice; "Jiuer, I''m just kidding."


    However, Jiu Jiu still snorted and ignored, Mu Yexiao continued to coax: "Well, Jiuer, the king is wrong, Jiuer will definitely win this one, we will get another one."


    Jiu Jiu opened his eyes wide and looked at Mu Yexiao: "No, who wants you to lie to me."


    Mu Yexiao''s face was depressed: "What the **** are you doing?"


    He snorted coldly, don''t look away and stop talking. Mu Yexiao was so depressed, she pulled back her sleeves, and pulled them back.


    Mu Yexiao went to pull again, and the two started a sleeve-pumping battle. The ministers'' eyes were straight, and their divine warlord Xiao Xiao would have such naive moves.


    There were so many people watching that even the emperor and others above were alarmed. Looking at the two people, the emperor suddenly took a photo on the table, and the people who were scared to dance stopped.


    Then he knelt down, the whole banquet was silent, and even the ministers knelt down. The emperor was suddenly awkward to see this situation.


    He just wanted to remind King Xiao, he could not help but coughed twice: "I slipped my hands!"

 Chapter 130： Final battle until dawn

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 130: The Final Battle


    The ministers listened to each other and suddenly looked at each other. How should this interface? Fortunately, the emperor also knew these embarrassments, and waved: "Let''s go."


    Everyone was embarrassed when they didn''t know what to say. When they heard the emperor''s words, they felt relieved and felt that the atmosphere tonight was strange.


    This year''s palace banquet was actually the earliest one to end over the years. The ministers started to leave, and the concubine Qing did not go to the emperor this time.


    But when the emperor said it was gone, he came to Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu: "Xiaoer, Jiuer, went to the mother-in-law palace to continue, mother-in-law just started to play, and is interested ! "


    Listening to the words of Qing Concubine, Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Jiu, knowing that Jiu Jiu was making trouble! My heart was a little helpless: "Jiuer, can you go?"


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled his eyes and looked at the question asked by Mu Yexiao. Qing Guifei had all spoken, could she not go? It was so depressed that she looked at Mu Yexiao.


    I took another look at Concubine Qing: "Go, I just don''t believe her today. I can''t win one, and I won''t be so unlucky."


    Listening to the words of Guigui, Qing Guifei narrowed her eyes with a smile. For this matter, she was still wondering, how could she not win at all? This luck is too bad.


    The three men just went to the Summer Palace with a smile, and the emperor stood there, and his beard couldn''t help getting ridden. Are they still in his eyes?


    The queen and the emperor have been together for so many years. If you want to understand, she definitely knows the emperor. Looking at the emperor''s look, she knows that the emperor is jealous!


    He looked at the emperor funnyly: "The emperor, Chen Ye is also interested in that new gadget, or else, the Emperor accompanied Chen Ye to see it?"


    The emperor got down a step, glanced at the queen, and sure enough you still understood my expression: "Since the queen is also interested, then I will accompany you to see."


    Then he and the queen headed for the Summer Palace, and the three concubines who arrived first heard the eunuch''s voice as soon as they placed the mahjong on the table.


    "The emperor is here, the queen is here."


    The three princesses looked at each other, but they could only blame themselves to stand up and watch the emperor and the queen come in: "I have seen the emperor and met the queen."


    "The daughter-in-law / son has seen the emperor and the mother."


    The emperor hummed, looked proud, and looked at the crowd: "Okay, get up."


    It turned out to be sitting on a chair and looking at something on the table: "What is this for?"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao knew at a glance that this was an interest in Mahjong too! Thinking of this, suddenly Jiu Jiu said the game of Mahjong again.


    Then the emperor and the queen were a little embarrassed, because they had no silver on them. The emperor glanced at the queen: "Queen, sit down, let''s play together."


    The emperor and the queen occupied two positions, and the concubine Qing quickly sat down and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99: "You two can sit on one side, this is just right."


    Mu Yexiao naturally would not fight with Jiu Jiu Jiu, and sat directly next to Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, my king is here to be your fortune star."


    Jiu Jiu rolled her eyes. She didn''t want much, she just wanted to win one, and she didn''t win anything. It was so depressing, but the next thing made her more depressing.


    The first was Concubine Qing: "The main palace is gone."


    Emperor: "I won, Thirteen."


    The queen: "I have good luck this time, all the same."


    One thousand and ninety-nine: ...


    Can you show her psychological shadow? One thousand and nine only feel like crying, can''t they bully people so much? How could she not win?


    She didn''t believe it, snorted, and continued!


    It was just a few laps down. Seeing that the time was coming to an end, Qianjiu Jiu still did not win, and Jiu Jiu felt aggrieved immediately, watching Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, I''m going to lose all of your family."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu''s grievances, and he was a little happy. In fact, he was already so happy. How can one''s luck be so unlucky?


    However, he still needs to comfort him: "Okay, it''s okay. Let the king come to draw cards for you so that you can win."


    So the two husbands and sisters cooperated immediately, Mu Yexiao came to play the cards, and the cards came out. Then the next thing was: "Yeah, I won."


    "Daughter-in-law won again."


    The emperor''s eyes have looked at Mu Yexiao several times. How the two husbands and wives united together suddenly became terrible. This luck was too good.


    On the matter of playing cards, the emperor and a few others understood that this nine hundred ninety-nine and Mu Yexiao combined, and it was smooth sailing.


    I do n¡¯t know if this time there is such an effect, so that the emperor and the concubine see that they are the best partners, and absolutely do not let anyone destroy them.


    After a few laps, the time was a little too late. Jiujiu yawned, and Mu Yexiao immediately remembered that his family was still a pregnant woman! Actually playing so late.


    No wonder it will be sleepy, looking at her father and mother and queen: "Father queen, queen mother, concubine, Jiuer is a bit tired, I will take her back to rest."


    Looking at the other three, Qian Jiujiu was still a bit unconscious, and didn''t want to disturb their Yaxing himself, watching Mu Yexiao: "Someone will come down and let me rest here."


    "You accompany the father, they will fight until dawn."


    This nine hundred and ninety-nine and impolite proposal received the unanimous support of the emperor and the three others, so the minions moved a soft down, and ninety-nine and the clothes slept on it.


    The four people here really did battle until dawn, but after Mu Yexiao went to rest in 1999, his luck was not so good, and then he returned to normal.


    There were wins and losses, but the next day, the palace was a big deal. Everyone knows that the emperor and the queen actually spent the night in the concubine''s summer palace.


    And there was Mu Yexiao and Princess Xiao, and everyone became curious. What are these people doing in the Summer Palace?


    And this inquiring, naturally inquired about Mahjong: "Have you heard? That thing is still made of jade, but it is beautiful."


    "Yeah, it''s fun, you see, the emperor and the queen played for one night."


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard that this is something fresh that Princess Xiao brought into the palace!"


    Everyone has different opinions, but the nine-nine-thousand-year Mahjong is spread all over the palace, and the Mahjong is on fire, but the problem is, everyone only knows, Mahjong.


    But I don''t know what Mahjong is. And the emperor and the queen like to play Mahjong, also spread to the outside of the palace, which made the Mahjong suddenly fire.


    And everyone began to want only mahjong, and found the King''s Mansion. Fortunately, Jiu Jiu Jiu was well prepared, after all, so many days before.


    So many people were invited to make mahjong. Now there are many mahjong piled up in the palace, but I thought about using the mahjong in the morning.


    No, the opportunity is here. One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine have let people release the news first, and Mahjong''s gameplay has spread throughout Kyoto. One thousand ninety-nine gave the matter to Yueniang.


    I opened a shop to buy mahjong, and of course poker, even gold and silver. Poker is expensive and daunting.


    Fortunately, the most important thing in Kyoto is the rich, so the 999 mahjong business and the sound of poker are selling well.


    At this time, Qianjiu Jiu was looking at the account in the palace. Alas, the ministers who were in the government almost bought every household. I''m just afraid to practice mahjong skills at home with my sisters-in-law.


    If you go out like this, you will have face. Otherwise, if you go out and ask, will you play Mahjong? If you say no, isn''t it because you can''t keep up with the trend?


    Today, some ministers who went to the early dynasty every day have some conversations: "I was very lucky yesterday, even I felt thirteen."


    "Really? I''m lucky, too. I have time to get together and play."


    Looking at this form today, Jiu Jiu blinked and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, how do I think I have done something wrong?"


    "You said that these ministers are now playing mahjong, who is still dealing with things?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Those real rib ministers will not be attracted to mahjong. You can do this either, at least to help the Great Zhou Dynasty eliminate a batch of character.


    Jiu Jiu chuckled and laughed: "You said so well, the brand on the Mahjong table is the character."


    Although this is the case, Qiangjiu was still a little worried, but since Mu Yexiao had said it all, the problem was left to him, and Jiujiu was not upset.


    The mahjong of the previous life has not only spread all over the country, but there are always a few accidents, and she just finds something for these women in the house.


    What''s more, this mahjong is so expensive that those ordinary people can''t afford it, and Jiu Jiu directly let Mu Yexiao speak out. This mahjong is the thing of Princess Xiao.


    If anyone dares to pretend to be caught in the jail, the emperor and others have nothing to do with it, and 999 has deliberately sold mahjong.


    This also led to the fact that Mahjong was only spread to rich and noble people, and the arrival of those poor people was not affected. After all, there was no time and no money.


    Thinking of this, there was a lot of peace of mind, and she is now waiting for another half a month. After the weather improves, it is spring and she can go up the mountain to build a hot spring villa.


    This hot spring villa is where she looks forward to, and after such a long period of time, another thing that Jiu Jiu Ji hopes for, is almost complete.


    Sapphire came back early this morning: "Prince, slaves are lucky and not disgraceful, and now that costume has set off a wave in Kyoto."

 Chapter 131： About Prenatal Education

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 131 About Prenatal Education


    Listening to Sapphire''s words, Jiu Jiuyan''s eyes brightened: "This is so good, you can go back to Princess Ben, by the way, Princess Ben decides."


    "Let ¡¯s go out and play together during the Lantern Festival. I remember Kyoto is very lively, and there are also dragon and lion dances. At that time, you can also swim in flowers."


    As soon as Mu Yexiao came in, I heard the words "99", and the first time was against it: "That''s not OK, you don''t see what you are now."


    "I still have one in my stomach! How can I go to a place with so many people?"


    However, Jiu Jiu was unwilling: "But Mu Yexiao is so lively once a year. Why not? Besides, we can do it on the flower boat."


    "It''s a big deal. I don''t go out, and people can''t squeeze me out. I don''t care. I''m sick and sick in this house. I just want to go out."


    Mu Yexiao looked at the appearance of Qianjiu Jiu. Most of you did not let me go out, and I was anxious with you, thinking again. Recently, Qianjiu Jiu was very good.


    The whole person is in the house and hasn''t gone anywhere. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao relents.


    He coughed twice: "That line, I can only stay on the flower boat. I will arrange it at that time, and we will be able to travel on the flower boat."


    Qian Jiujiu was just a little bit pleased. He touched his belly, and his belly was a little raised, but it was still possible to cover it up, at least until Qian Yuge did not marry Mu Yesheng.


    Speaking of which, the three princes Mu Yesheng and Xiang Yan were banned, and even took Qian Yuge to be very quiet, but she didn''t appear to disgusted her for so long. Most importantly, neither the annual banquet nor the Mahjong event.


    She didn''t take part in the clothes. She lived a happy life. But there is always someone behind her staring at her, which makes Jiu Jiu''s heart uncomfortable.


    As the saying goes, there is no reason to guard against thieves, not to mention, it is for the child in her stomach and Mu Yexiao, and it is impossible for Mu Yesheng to mix with the Wang family.


    Mu Yexiao watched that Jiu Jiu Ji had made a decision. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was curious: "Jiuer, what are you thinking? With the baby, don''t think too much."


    "People who are pregnant worry too much about being bad."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao and snorted, "Okay, I know. You see my belly is coming out, you touch it."


    With that said, she took Mu Yexiao''s hand and placed it on her stomach. Mu Yexiao''s hand had just touched the top of Qianjiu''s belly. I wonder if it was because of psychological effects.


    He always felt a little palpitated, as if he could touch the belly of a child, his face was serious. Looking at Mu Yexiao, she thought of something.


    "Come, Mu Yexiao, let''s discuss something about prenatal education."


    prenatal education? Mu Yexiao''s face was bewildered, she didn''t know what Chiu Jiu was talking about, and Jiu Jiu coughed twice. Why did she suddenly forget that Mu Yexiao is an ancient man!


    I don''t know if the ancient people''s flow did not popularize prenatal education: "That, I mean, look, now the baby is still in the belly, although it was not born."


    "But what we talk about, he can hear, he can feel, that''s why blood is."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the ninety-nine, and then said, "So what? What do we mean now? The one in the stomach can hear?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yes, I can hear it, so if you want your baby to be talented in reading in the future, you will read to your baby for half an hour every day."


    "Also, it is better to have access to music. Would you play the piano? If so, it would be better to talk to the child two songs a day and let the baby listen."


    Mu Yexiao listened and looked at Jiujiu: "Okay, you have the final say. I listen to you, and now the king will come to study for you."


    So Mu Yexiao went directly to the study to find a scripture, began to sit next to Qian Jiu Jiu, and touched the stomach of Qian Jiu Ji with one hand, and began to read the scriptures.


    Qianjiu could not sleep, and suddenly felt as if she had found a guilt. It was clear that she had no interest in these things at all, no, listening to Mu Yexiao''s scriptures.


    How does it feel like listening to a monk''s scripture? Unconsciously, Jiuyan''s eyelids began to want to be intimate with the lower eyelids, and slowly couldn''t support them.


    She simply fell asleep with her eyes closed, and Mu Yexiao read it for a while before she found that Jiu Jiu Ji was asleep. Suddenly, her mouth twitched, but she looked at Qian Jiu Jiu''s belly.


    He whispered to Hong Ling next to him, "Go to the bed and come out."


    Today''s sun is good. Let the sun lie in the sun, Mu Yexiao won''t hold it in, the province wakes up the 999, and leaves the 999 asleep directly in the sun.


    He was still reading the scriptures by himself. In the quiet courtyard, he could only hear the voice of Mu Yexiao. This scene looked like love, which was extraordinarily quiet and warm.


    Such a comfortable life is extremely fast. Without paying any attention to the year nine thousand nine nine, it is already the day of the Lantern Festival. On this day, nine hundred ninety nine also got up to sleep three days a day.


    Then, accompanied by Mu Yexiao, after lunch, he was ready to leave. Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a bit of wonder: "Why go out so early?"


    Mu Yexiao calmed down the nineteen ninety-nine: "In the evening, there will be more people, and then it will be unsafe."


    Qianjiujiu turned away, but thinking about Mu Yexiao for her sake, go first. After ancient times, Qianjiujiu hasn''t sailed on a boat yet!


    Thinking about waiting to see the ancient flower boat, Jiu Jiu Jiu was still very excited, so they went straight out. A group of people took a carriage and went directly to the river.


    I saw a very big flower boat, carved beams and painted columns, and it looked very luxurious. If this thing is modern, it is definitely a work of art.


    Blinking and squinting: "Mu Yexiao, this boat is so beautiful."


    Mu Yexiao looked happy at Qian Jiujiu, and then smiled with satisfaction: "Pretty, I purposely let people order it, go up."


    Said to let Qianjiu walk beside him, Dongchen pushed his wheelchair, and the two of them went together towards the big ship. When I got to the boat, I went directly to the second floor.


    The second floor was built like a hall, and the windows around it were open, and the ship was obviously put in carbon to keep it warm. Even if the windows were open, it was not cold.


    Jiujiu nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, yes, yes, Mu Yexiao, have you asked anyone to invite Hongyue and Xiaoman to come over?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled and nodded: "Relax, not only did you call Hongyue and Xiaoman''s girls, but Yueniang also called."


    Only then was he satisfied: "Okay, they must be restrained with me, let them be on the first floor. By the way, Mu Yexiao, I''ve married you for so long. Why haven''t I seen you make good friends? "


    "Is your popularity so bad?"


    Muye listened to this and bit his teeth: "I have good friends, but they are all in the border. You also know that I came from a war. Don''t look at me as a prince."


    "I have been on the battlefield since I was eleven years old. At that time, it was the most difficult time for the father, because the foreign enemies came in, and the people of the Liu family even negotiated with the father."


    "Let the father and the third brother be crown princes, and the talents of their Liu family are at war."


    Hearing here, Jiu Jiu suddenly grew his mouth. In this dynasty where the king and his son had to die, the Liu family did so. It was so simple. There was a distress in the eyes of Jiu Jiu Ji.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s eyes and stretched out Qianjiu''s hand: "Distressed?"


    "But I was not vegetarian. At that time, I broke into the hall directly, and then issued a military order to my father, which will definitely defeat the enemy."


    "At that time, the emperor was unwilling, but he could not bear the Liu family. He managed to catch this handle and naturally wanted to send me to death."


    "Unfortunately, I''m very blessed. Not only did I not die on the battlefield, but I''m still here today. For so many years, they counted me countless times, but they all have a bottom line."


    "At least there was no traitorship, maybe it was watching my threat increase, and even united with the enemy, hurt me, I could only go back to Beijing to support the wound, and then married you."


    "Nine children, in fact, I am very happy, this time it is you."


    After listening to Mu Yexiao''s light talk about his past, Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but reach out and hold Mu Yexiao''s hand tightly: "Mu Yexiao, we will not be so hard in the future."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I used to fight for my father and mother and concubine before, and I will fight for you and my children. You can rest assured, but Jiuer."


    "I''m fine, I hope you can remember that I am not only your husband, I am also the God of War of Da Zhou, and it is my responsibility to guard Da Zhou, and I can only let go unless I see Da Zhou Guotai Min''an."


    The sky has gradually faded, but the darkness has not eroded the entire earth, because the lanterns in Kyoto have brightly illuminated Kyoto.


    The words of Mu Yexiao were skipped in Qianjiu''s ears, and Jiujiu''s lips were bent: "Look, isn''t the Great Zhou Kingdom now Guotai Min''an?"


    Mu Yexiao froze for a moment, looking down at the eyes of Jiu Jiu, tonight, the bustling Kyoto, with joy on everyone''s face, Mu Yexiao suddenly understood.


    Ordinary people do not care about the struggle of high-ranking officials and nobles at the high level. They don''t even care about who sits on the throne. All they want is to live in peace.


    My heart seemed to think about something, but I didn''t catch anything. Looking at the curved corners of Qianjiu Jiu, the smiling face of Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao suddenly reached out and hugged Qian Jiujiu''s waist. .


    "Jiuer, do you want a lantern?"


    The boat was already sailing, and there were many ships around, all slowly sliding, looking very lively. One thousand and ninety-nine listened to Mu Yexiao''s words and froze.


    "I said I wanted it, could you fly down and buy me one?"

 Chapter 132： Burned

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 132


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and immediately smiled: "Look what is hanging around the flower boat? Various lanterns, I have already collected them."


    "How about, which one do you like? I''ll pick it for you?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Forget it, I don''t like it. I just haven''t seen so many people in a long time. Come out and feel the crowded feeling."


    "The result! I can only watch others crowd now."


    The two were talking and saw Hongling come over: "Hongling, are you doing anything?"


    Hong Ling blinked for a moment and said, "It''s not that I have something. It''s Xiao Man who wants to see the princess."


    Jiu Niu looked at Xiaoman, who was standing on the second floor staircase, curiously: "Xiaoman, come here, but what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Man''s face turned red, but he looked at Jiu Jiu and said, "Prince, Xiao Man wants to get off the boat and go down the street."


    When you heard this, you immediately understood it. Yeah, Xiaoman is still a kid! Naturally I want to go to those lively places.


    Thinking that his stomach couldn''t go, I couldn''t help but look at the other girls: "Do any of you want to play? Go with Xiaoman, who do you go with Xiaoman?"


    "You''re so small, you can''t squeeze so many adults."


    Xiao Man was also a little bit sad, and her father''s legs were almost better. Looking at Jiu Jiu: "Prince, Xiao Man and Dad went together."


    Jiu Jiuyan''s eyes flashed for a moment: "Then let Hongyue go with you. In addition, Qingyu Qinglian, let''s go play together."


    Then he glanced at Hongling and Red Chip: "Are you two going?"


    Hong Ling shook her head with a smile: "Slave will not go, let alone slaves are not accompanied."


    It was clear in an instant that Hongling stayed here and could accompany Dongchen and smile at the red chip with a smile. The red chip also shook his head: "Prince, slaves don''t like so many people."


    For the temperament of these two people, Jiu Jiu knows: "That line, you stay on the boat, the other people disembark with Xiaoman to play."


    Mu Yexiao lets people dock the boat and let a group of people get off the boat before continuing to sail. The flower boat makes a circle around the Kyoto moat, which is a brilliantly lit Kyoto.


    Really don''t have a taste. Seeing the time is not too early, Jiu Jiu Ji wants to go back to rest, watching Mu Yexiao: "Master, let''s go back to rest."


    Talking about the peanuts with his hands down, many small snacks that were prepared tonight were placed on the table. Unconsciously, they were eaten by many.


    When it rose, Mu Yexiao was still talking about a song in the cabin. After hearing Jiu Jiu''s tiredness, Mu Yexiao was naturally distressed: "OK, let''s go back and rest."


    He said that he put the guqin on his leg on the table next to him, and was preparing to go home, but he heard a sudden sound coming from outside: "I don''t know who is on the opposite boat?"


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, how could there be such a reckless person? Actually, he asked directly, Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen, and Dongchen went out.


    When I came to the outside deck, I saw that the opposite ship turned out to be the ship of the four princes, because the four princes were standing on their backs and looking at this side.


    Obviously, it wasn''t the four princes who just shouted, so it might be the Tsing Yi man standing next to the four princes, who are also dressed as scholars.


    The sapphire robe seemed to be personable, but it didn''t speak very well. Dongchen came out and looked at the four princes. This is the salute: "Xiao Wangfu guards Dongchen and has met the four princes."


    The fourth prince Mu Yezhe was surprised and looked at Dongchen: "It was the sixth brother''s flower boat, it was really rude to the fourth brother."


    Now that the four princes have spoken, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help answering it. He stood up, pushed Mu Yexiao out, and looked at Mu Yezhe.


    "It''s Si Brother, and it''s like this lively today, Si Brother''s favorite."


    Mu Yezhe looked at Mu Yexiao, but he didn''t go around the corner: "Sixth brother, just now the fourth brother heard a sound of piano from your boat. I don''t know who this piano is?"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and his feelings were attracted by the sound of Mu Yexiao''s piano. Could it be that this guy was really indulging in the sound of the landscape?


    Mu Yexiao also looked at the opposite Mu Yezhe unexpectedly: "The sound of the piano just now is that the six brothers are bored and have some itchiness. After talking about it, they didn''t expect it to attract the fourth brother."


    Mu Yezhe''s eyes lighted up instantly, he always thought that Mu Yexiao in front of his eyes only needed to fight and kill the rough people on the battlefield! I did not expect to be so accomplished in playing the piano.


    As soon as I wanted to say something, I heard Mu Yexiao''s words: "Four brother, sixth brother is a bit tired, so go back first, and you play slowly."


    It turned out to turn in directly, Mu Yezhe''s eyes dimmed, looking at Mu Yexiao but said nothing, it was the man who just spoke.


    Say something, and then was stopped by Mu Yezhe. The two didn''t chase after each other and continued to talk, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Do you have an opinion on that Mu Yezhe?"


    Mu Yexiao said a little, puzzled: "Why do you say that? It is because my fourth brother has no feelings, but he has no opinion."


    One hundred and ninety-nine gave a sound: "Then you leave without talking to him."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless: "I''m not worried that you''re tired, aren''t you going back to rest?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly understood that it was all about her feelings, and her heart moved a little, and said haha: "Then we will go back to rest early."


    When the two men said this, Hong Ling suddenly opened her eyes wide open: "Prince, it burned."


    "Ah? What''s burning?"


    One thousand nine hundred and nine did not respond at once, and saw the direction that Hongling was pointing at. It was actually the place where the lanterns were sold at the corner of Kyoto Street, and it looked like the loss was heavy.


    And those people are now crowded, escaping without a rule, and frowning nineteen ninety-nine. At this time, she can only watch and can''t do anything.


    She couldn''t help but glance at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao was comforting her: "It''s okay, someone must deal with it soon."


    Sure enough, Mu Yexiao''s words just dropped, and he saw a row of soldiers coming over. He quickly controlled the riot, and then remembered it.


    "Ah, Xiaoman, they are not still down here, I hope they are not in this scene, it looks so dangerous, but fortunately I did not go down."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Now I know I''m for you."


    At this time, Jiu Jiu had no mood and Mu Yexiao raised the bar, but was thinking about Xiaoman them. Now that the situation on the street over there has been calmed down, and the fire is being methodically conducted.


    Could not help but sighed: "In such a short time, we can do things right, it seems that the person who handles this thing today is still very capable of being hungry."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t say a word, and glanced at 999: "Let''s go back to the palace first. I guess there are a lot of wounded people there. Jiuer, don''t you have a medical team?"


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes flashed for a moment, yeah, why she forgot all about it and looked at the red chip: "Red chip, go and find Yueniang, and let her send out the medical team."


    The red chip immediately ordered: "It is the princess, and the slave is going now."


    Talking about the red chip disembarking and leaving, hurriedly went to look for Yue Niang and others, looking at the red chip leaving, only one thing came to mind: "Oh, I have forgotten, such a big Kyoto, red chip Where are you going to find someone? "


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "You can rest assured that the red chips can be done well, I will send you back to rest."


    Even if she did not want to do it again, she could only blame her for returning to the palace. After the red chips got off the ship, they soon started to find them. Yueniang had so many of them.


    I must have been able to find it very soon, and sure enough, I met Yueyue once the ship was red chipped: "Yueyue, just right, I''m looking for you!"


    Yue Niang looked at the red chip: "Red chip, why are you here? I''m going to find the princess, please ask, can you let everyone in the medical team come to help?"


    The red chip smiled at once: "You and the princess thought of going together. The princess asked me to come to you. This is the thing. You go back and inform the medical team."


    "In addition, Qinglian Sapphire and others? Have you separated from you?"


    Yue Niang nodded: "The crowd started to get crowded all of a sudden, I can only blame leaving first, and then directly separated from them."


    The red chip did not worry about the Qinglian people. After all, the people were not weak, and they dared to fight. It was impossible to scream at the little girls who were now on the roadside.


    "Then I''ll go find them. You can go back and inform the medical team. Then we will meet at the palace."


    After speaking, the red-chip left, and Yue Niang turned around, and soon brought the medical team. The soldier and horse leader who came to control the scene was named Qi.


    This time when I came to evacuate the crowd, I directly carried the injured person to a restaurant, and some who were separated from my family were also taken to that restaurant.


    Now Qi is in the restaurant waiting for the people under his hands to count the loss, and then send it up. In fact, strange is very puzzled, these people do not know what is going on.


    Obviously, there are such accidents every year, but still every year these people rush to the street without fear of death, and sighed, and watched Yueniang bring a group of people in.


    Seeing so many people injured, Yue Niang''s heart was also uncomfortable: "Hurry up and bandage the injured people."


    Qi frowned and looked at her: "Excuse me, this girl, are you?"


    Yue Niang looked at him: "This lord, the little girl is the shopkeeper of the Yangshengtang. Looking at many people injured here today, she asked the doctor for help."


    "Also please don''t blame your lord."


    Qi Da remembered: "Where and where, thanks to the treasurer of the moon, you see that I am a rough man, and I did not expect to find a doctor, or you are attentive."

 Chapter 133： Xiao Man is missing

    ¡á? A ,,,


    133 Xiao Man is Missing


    The two were talking, and watched a man rush in, just as the man Yueni knew, was Chen Da who had just left with them.


    Looking at Chen Da: "Chen Da, come here."


    Chen Da looked at Yue Niang, and her heart raised a hope: "Yue Niang, do you see Xiaoman? And there is Red Moon?"


    Yueniang shook her head: "No, but you don''t have to worry about it first. If Xiaoman and Hongyue are together, nothing will happen. Right, will you be alone? Sapphire and Qinglian?"


    Chen Da shook his head: "There are too many people. When I was just crowded, I was pulling Xiaoman, but Xiaoman wanted to catch the red moon that was scattered."


    "I didn''t hold Xiaoman, and I don''t know if Xiaoman found Hongyue, what can I do?"


    Yue Niang also changed her face. How could this be good? You must know that the princess likes Xiao Man very much. Xiao Man is only 10 years old and a child. In a crowded crowd, I don''t know how.


    "You''re waiting here, I''ll go to the palace now, and go out to find someone."


    Said Yue Niang was about to leave, but was shouted by the strange voice: "Yue Treasurer, but what happened?"


    Just now I heard Yueniang talking about the princess above, thinking that behind the Yangshengtang is the princess Xiao, and there is only one princess in the whole week. It seems that someone in the palace is in trouble.


    "I don''t know if someone can help."


    When Yue Niang heard this sentence, her eyes brightened, and she looked at Qi: "It is best that an adult is willing to help, and one of our princesses in the royal palace who is very important is missing."


    When Chen Da heard Yue Niang''s words, she was a bit surprised. When did Xiao Man become a relative of the princess? However, I immediately realized that it was a relative of the princess.


    I''m afraid it is for these people to look for it more carefully. If you know that it is just a little girl in the palace, who cares, you will see Yueniang after she finishes talking.


    Quickly picked up the pen and paper on the side of the prescription, and then sketched Xiaoman''s general appearance: "Sir, look, this is Xiaoman''s appearance. Can you let your people find it by the way?"


    Qi just held the portrait. When watching Yueniang''s drawing, Qi was surprised. Not enough at this time, it was better to say nothing, holding the portrait.


    "Okay, I''m going to find someone now."


    Under the grateful gaze of Yue Niang, Qi quickly found someone to go to. At this time, Sapphire walked in aggressively, followed by a man behind him.


    After Sapphire came in, she watched Yueniang''s presence, and came directly to Yueniang''s face: "Yueniang, are you there, what about the others?"


    When Yue Niang saw the sapphire coming, she immediately added another help: "Sapphire, you have to go back to the palace to find the princess.


    "Chen Da said, Xiao Man was scattered alone. Chen Da and I are waiting for news here."


    Chen Da listened to Yueniang''s words and wanted to stand up, but was glared at Yueniang again: "Your legs are not good yet, do you want to be disabled? Sit here and wait."


    "So many people will definitely find Xiaoman."


    As soon as Sapphire heard, Xiaoman was gone, so the cute little girl was gone, and Sapphire also felt that the princess had a special connection with this Xiaoman.


    "I''ll go now."


    He said that he ran away, followed the man behind Sapphire, watching Sapphire just ran away, and immediately wanted to chase: "Sapphire, wait for me."


    Yueniang took a curious look at the man just now. The man is a little familiar, that is ...


    Suddenly I remembered that it was Li Ye, the three treasurer under Wang ¡¯s hands. He was young and promising, and he really valued Wang ¡¯s. When did he run behind Qingyue?


    Yue Niang asked people to show Chen Da''s legs again. Chen Dahong sat there with her eyes closed. He is now Xiaoman. What if Xiaoman had an accident?


    Looking at a big man with red eyes, Yue Niang couldn''t stand it anymore, but thinking of Xiao Man, forget it, still didn''t talk, just waiting for the news here.


    The red chip quickly found Qing Lian, and came to this restaurant together, but found out that she and the two came late, and also knew about the disappearance of Xiao Man.


    "Then Qinglian and I are looking for it now. One more person has more hope. Since Hongyue hasn''t returned, maybe Hongyue and Xiaoman are with you, don''t worry about it."


    Consoling Chen Da, Red Chip and Qing Lian left the restaurant: "Qing Lian, let''s find them separately."


    Qing Lian nodded, and then the two people who had just met were directly separated, and began to look for people in these people, because most of the soldiers were fighting fire.


    And the crowd is not so crowded, but there are still a lot of people. There are also people inside them, with red eyes squinting at the children they lost.


    The place where the accident happened was so big, but Red Chip and Qing Lian searched this place almost quickly, and they did n¡¯t see Xiao Man, why did n¡¯t Hong Yue see it?


    Immediately, my heart felt a bad feeling. Assuming that Hongyue and Xiaoman were together, if something happened to Hongyue, was it a representative? Someone deliberately targeted Xiaoman.


    Or Hongyue, and for their reasons, naturally came to the princess, only those who are closer to the princess know that the princess valued Xiaoman very much.


    Because of the vegetables, the princess saved Xiaoman, but Xiaoman was also helping the princess to grow vegetables, so that the princess could eat vegetables in the winter, and because of Xiaoman, the princess found the hot spring.


    The more I think about red chips, the worse the whole person feels. I went back to the restaurant and found that Qinglian was also in the restaurant: "Qinglian, haven''t you found anyone?"


    Qinglian looked at the red chip: "Did you feel wrong too? I looked for the place where the accident happened, but I didn''t."


    Qi Qi also walked in and looked at Yueniang: "Yue Treasurer, I''m sorry, I didn''t find that child. I let people search it carefully."


    Yue Niang only felt that her head was buzzing, and she looked at Sapphire and Qing Lian: "Red Moon also disappeared together?"


    The two nodded, and Yueniang looked at the situation in front of her: "Go back to the palace first, and stay with the princess."


    The two looked at each other and suddenly heard what they meant: "Then I will go back, and leave it here to you."


    Qi didn''t know what this meant, but he watched the two nieces go fast, and couldn''t see the trace. He looked at Yueniang: "Yue, the treasurer, is something wrong?"


    Yue Niang glanced strangely: "It''s troublesome for adults today. The patients are almost done here. If you come to see the doctor, we will go first."


    "Yes, sir, can Yueniang ask more? How many children are missing today?"


    She was surprised for a moment, and then she didn''t think there was anything she couldn''t say: "There are 15 girls who are eight or nine years old! My official has given people full power to investigate."


    Yueniang frowned. Was this really a trafficker? If this is the case, then Red Moon is 16 years old, and according to the ability of Red Moon.


    It was just bringing a child in the trafficker''s hands. I was afraid it was not difficult, but there was no news on Red Moon. Yueniang looked at the adult: "Thank you for your information."


    "That adult, please keep busy, the little girl will retreat first."


    Qi looked at Yue Niang''s back, but her heart rose with a bit of perseverance. When she realized that, she was startled. What is the situation?


    In the palace, Mu Yexiao was surprised when he received Xiaoman''s disappearance. Although he sent someone out to find it, he didn''t do his best until the red chip came back.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, Hongyue is also missing. I''m afraid this thing was not done by ordinary traffickers. It was directed at the princess."


    Of course, the things that two girls can think of can also be thought of by Mu Yexiao, but at this time, what Jiu Jiu wanted to hide was also known by Jiu Jiu.


    Frightened, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Go tell the government and do your best to find someone, and say that the princess''s righteous sister is missing."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a bit, looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, some disapproved, but looking at Qian Jiuyi''s insistence, it can only blame people to go.


    "Dongchen, try your best to find someone."


    Dongchen took the lead and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Nine children, as soon as the news is announced, I''m afraid you will really recognize that Xiaoman is a righteous sister."


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Are you unhappy that I have an extra sister?"


    Mu Yexiao rolled her eyes: "I didn''t mean that, I just, forget it, just be happy."


    Qianjiu Jiu was satisfied, looking at Mu Yexiao: "After that, Xiaoman is my righteous sister. I hope to find Xiaoman."


    In fact, Jiu''s heart is very uncertain about Xiaoman. Sometimes, what Xiaoman brings out is the talent of the 21st century.


    But she wasn''t sure if Xiaoman was a traversal person, but whether it was or not, she couldn''t hold back another feeling for Xiaoman.


    This time, she was given the opportunity to be a fair sister and Xiao Man. One thousand and nineteen was anxiously waiting for news at the palace.


    It''s just that the sky is about to light up, but there is no news at all. The more you think about Jiu Jiu''s heart, the more anxious you are.


    Why did Jiu Jiu have such deep feelings for Xiao Man? A glance at 999: "Nine children, don''t worry, you forgot that you are a twin, and worry too much."


    If he usually heard this, Jiujiu would roll his eyes to Mu Yexiao, but now he really didn''t have the heart, just waiting for them to wait.


    Sapphire came directly to Jiujiu with the severely injured Hongyue: "The princess, the slaver encountered the badly injured Hongyue outside. After seeing the slaver, she said a word and passed out."


    "She said three words of Qian Yuge."


    For a long time, Jiu Jiu hadn''t heard Qian Yuge''s name for a long time. Could it be that Qian Yuge is making trouble again this time?

 Chapter 134： Trafficker

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 134 Trafficker


    Looking at Sapphire: "Hurry up to Hongyue, let me show her."


    Talking about Jiu Jiu ¡¯s hand, he has begun to give Hongyue a pulse, and his face has become unsightly. It seems that this time, the person wanted her, right?


    Hurry up and take a medicine from the purse for Hongyue to eat: "Take the Redyue room to recuperate, and call me when she wakes up."


    Sapphire helped Hongyue in, and Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu: "What do you mean when Red Moon says Qian Yuge? Could it be that Qian Yuge kidnapped Xiaoman? But she knows you care about Xiaoman?"


    Qianjiu frowned: "I don''t know, but I know that if Qian Yuge catches Xiaoman, there is definitely something to do, and now I will send someone to watch Qian Yuge."


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Qian Yuge, and find me a little man. Since it is Qian Yuge''s hand, start with Qian Yuge or the people around him."


    "People who dare to touch me, I will never let her go."


    Seeing that Jiu Jiu was really angry this time, when he was missing Wan Wan, he saw that Jiu Jiu was so angry. It seems that Xiao Man''s weight in Jiu Jiu ¡¯s heart is really not low.


    "I see. Don''t worry, King Wang must find it for you."


    Nodding nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine, Chen Da was also sent back, he was wounded in his own small yard, but he could not settle down, the pearl in the room next to him.


    Listening here always made a sound, could not help but a little curious, but also afraid that she suddenly appeared to scare each other, so she did not dare to look over, she already knew.


    The man next to him was the father of the little girl who saved himself. He stood at the door of the room and asked the people inside: "Brother Chen, do you have anything to do?"


    When Chen Da heard Pearl''s voice, she wondered whether she should say it or not. At this time, Sapphire came in: "Brother Chen, Hongyue is back."


    Upon hearing the news, Chen Da looked at Sapphire: "What about Xiaoman?"


    Sapphire shook her head: "Xiao Man has no news yet, but Hongyue brought back important news this time, saying that it may be that Xiao Man was **** by Qian Yuge. With direction, Xiao Man must be found soon."


    By this time, Pearl stood on the side and understood what was happening. Was it her former master who kidnapped the little girl who saved her life?


    As soon as I wanted to ask, Chen Da was silent, and Qingyu frowned dissatisfied: "Brother Chen, don''t you ask about Hongyue?"


    Chen Da then looked at Sapphire: "Isn''t Hongyue back?"


    Qingyue knows Hongyue''s thoughts, and can''t help but fight for Hongyue. "Yeah, Hongyue is back, but Hongyue is seriously injured and is estimated to be dead."


    This sentence successfully brought Chen Da to death, and Hongyue is going to die? How is this possible? The little girl who laughed and looked so blushing every time she saw her.


    He had always regarded her as another daughter, but did not expect her to die, and Chen Da''s eyes suddenly became red.


    When Pearl heard this news, she was even more sad. She knew that her life was saved by Xiaoman and Hongyue, but she did not expect that the two would be killed by Qian Yuge so soon.


    She suddenly remembered a message and looked at Sapphire: "Girl Sapphire, I have something to tell you, I remember Qian Yuge has a small yard on the back street."


    "She seems to be doing traffickers."


    Qian Yuge is a trafficker? My God, Sapphire expressed surprise: "Are you sure? Otherwise, you and I will see the princess and tell me about it, would you be willing?"


    Pearl just remained silent for a while and looked at Sapphire: "I''m going."


    In this way, Pearl followed Sapphire and came to Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu. When Jiu Jiuji heard the news from Pearl''s mouth, she grew up in surprise.


    Qian Yuge is a trafficker? The news shocked her, looking at Pearl: "Do you know where the small yard is?"


    "Slaves were still on the side with Qian Yuge at that time. How much did they know, and these were overheard by slaves. Qian Yuge didn''t know."


    One thousand ninety-nine mouth twitched, thinking to myself, it must be unknown, otherwise, it will not leave you breathless, just throw it to the mountain, it will definitely make you breathless.


    Pearl did not think about what Jiu Jiu was thinking, but directly stated the address of that yard. Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao and yelled.


    "Nanfeng, you take someone to see if that place is really a personal hawker''s den, then it''s good to tell. Also check to see if there is Xiaoman inside."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao wants to know the most, how did Qian Yuge shift his gaze to Xiao Man, and he wanted to know why Qian Yu Ge grabbed Xiao Man.


    But these are certainly not important to Qian Jiu Jiu. What is important is to save Xiao Man back.


    After Pearl told everything she knew, she went back to her room. Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Do you think it is credible?"


    "I think it''s hard to imagine anything. That Qian Yuge, a Shangshufu Qianjin, would be a trafficker. It really surprised me. You said her, why is her heart so black?"


    "You said that some families lost their children, didn''t they just break up a family?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Nine children, those people have a lot of children, even if one is missing, and it is only a girl, it will not ruin the family."


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu was stunned. She was thinking inertia, thinking that in the previous life, most of her family were only children, so the child was lost and the family was scattered.


    But here is ancient times. Few families also have three or four children, more are seven or eight, and a dozen or more. The ancients pay attention to many children and grandchildren.


    And according to the girls who disappeared this time, it seems that the people of Qian Yuge are all against the girls, so there are so many children and girls, and they disappear.


    How is it going at home? Thinking of this, Jiujiu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Then those people are not looking for children?"


    "Is the girl really so worthless?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s appearance and wondered what happened to her: "How can it be worthless! You must know that the price for girls is very high, especially in that kind of place."


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly became silent, but Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Look at me and tell you something. It would be bad if our children listened to it."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, the black line that suddenly appeared in his face: "Mu Yexiao, what if I have a daughter?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a curiosity: "Daughters are daughters and daughters, haven''t we discussed this issue? You can rest assured that the families I just mentioned are patriarchal."


    "They all treat their daughter as a lost money. This is not the case for us, the royal daughter is precious."


    One thousand nine-nine twitched, "Do you have a daughter in the royal family?"


    amount! Mu Yexiao felt a little depressed at this moment: "It seems that there is really no ha, so the royal daughter is precious. This is all gone, if you give birth to one."


    "That''s not the only one. You think, things are scarce, not to mention people?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "You can''t make a metaphor and don''t talk nonsense. Compared with my daughter and thing, is there a father like you?"


    Mu Yexiao stopped talking for a moment, and laughed twice. The pregnant woman couldn''t afford to mess with it, she said so much, still don''t talk, just looked at Jiu Jiu.


    Mu Yexiao thought again that he did not sleep on the night of 1991: "Jiuer, don''t you really go to sleep? There is no rest all night, I worry about you."


    Qianjiu Jiu shook his head: "I''ve been waiting all night. Seeing that there will be news. I''m waiting for a while. I don''t know if Xiao Man is scared."


    "She is only ten years old, those traffickers who have lost their conscience. Mu Yexiao, what if these people were caught this time?"


    "Sentence, what''s wrong? Would you like to sentence him more or less?"


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly said: "Can I think? I can''t wait for all the traffickers in the world to die, how do you say."


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao suddenly understood: "Okay, when does the husband add a rule of law, once the trafficker catches it, he will make a decision."


    If this can be used to coax her own lady to be happy, Mu Yexiao is absolutely willing to wink and wink, "Is it really possible?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Of course it can, but in this case, the price of those people buying and selling is estimated to be expensive."


    Suddenly a black line, Jiu Jiu hated the traffickers, but she was speechless about the ancient human trafficking, and there was no way to change it.


    Parents sell their children, she still can''t manage it, she can''t manage it herself, and she can''t manage it, and sighs: "I don''t care about population trading, but it must be voluntary.


    "It''s wrong to kidnap other people''s children in this way."


    Mu Yexiao nodded quickly: "Yes, or my lady is right."


    Talking but looking outside, why is Nanfeng so inefficient now? After waiting for a long time, why haven''t I brought people back?


    All night passed, and I don''t know if Xiaoman''s girl was frightened. If she was frightened, the princess of her family would feel distressed for a while. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao could not wait for the traffickers to die.


    At this time, Xiao Man, worried by Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu, woke up slowly and opened her eyes. She remembered that when the crowd was crowded, she wanted to grab Hongyue''s hand.


    But she didn''t catch it, but was dragged away by another person, and she covered her mouth and nose directly with a parchment, taking her away.


    Xiaoman looked around and found that this was a dark room, and there were more figures lying on the ground.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly snorted and startled Xiaoman.

 Chapter 135： Hongyue is dying?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 135 Red Moon Is Dead?


    Xiaoman, who heard the sound, glanced towards the place where the sound was made. It was a girl about the same size as her, covering her head, and just woke up to make the sound.


    It seems that these children were all kidnapped like her, and it seemed that they were almost the same size as her, Xiaoman roughly counted.


    There were actually 15, plus her total of 16, these children woke up, some timid people began to cry, and the cry finally shocked the people outside.


    A man opened the door and walked in: "Cry, what is there to cry, it''s a good thing that you met us. In the days to come, it will be delicious and spicy."


    "Be honest to Lao Tzu, and whoever you call Xiaoman, get out of Lao Tzu."


    Xiao Man''s heart was stunned. How did she know her name? It seemed that she was coming at her. At such a time when Xiao Man was questioning, the man had pulled out his whip and started beating.


    The closest maid had been knocked down, and when he heard the beating, another came over: "Stop, don''t hit, how can you sell if you break it?"


    The man stopped saying this: "Say, who of you is Xiaoman."


    The person who came in behind saw no one standing out, and had to make a cough twice, pulling out a relatively peaceful smile: "That little girl, your grown-up is paying you for your money."


    "So you can go back."


    Xiao Man was even more depressed when he heard this, because it was false at the first hearing. Dad would surely look for her, but if she was found here.


    It must be to ask the princess to save herself, and she will never use money to buy someone, so it will be deceiving, but if she does not stand out, will these innocent children be beaten?


    Just as Xiaoman was tangled, another girl stood up, and some timid voice sounded, "I''m Xiaoman, but my father is here?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoman froze for a moment. Could it be such a coincidence that there are two Xiaoman? Thinking of this, she glanced at the little girl, who was 11 or 12 years old.


    Her eyes were still a little scared, and she was so dodged that Xiao Man was a little uncertain, but since someone admitted it, she was still waiting for Dad.


    There must be someone to save her, because she remembered that she saw her sister Yueyue come before her coma, but why she didn''t find her after one night.


    In thinking, those people should have been looking for her just now, and Xiao Man''s heart rose with an uneasy feeling. Sure enough, I heard screams from outside.


    "I''m not Xiaoman, don''t hit ..."


    This voice is the little girl just now. What happened? Xiao Man looked at the other little girls and was so scared that he shivered and walked to the window quietly.


    Opening a bucket of pain directly, watching a lady outside waving her whip straight, hitting the **** the ground mercilessly.


    Xiaoman hasn''t seen Qian Yuge, and I don''t know that everyone in front of me is Qian Yuge, but Xiao Man squatted to the ground all at once. It looks like someone is really going to deal with her.


    Xiaoman had just squatted down, and heard the sound of ping-pong-ping from the outside. He couldn''t help but curiously widened his eyes and looked out.


    When I saw the beating lady, the whip was caught, and a backhand whip hit directly to the body of Qian Yuge, and the person who did it was Nanfeng.


    Xiaoman''s eyes widened and he looked at the south wind. At this moment, the south wind was in Xiaoman''s eyes. It was extremely tall and handsome, as if the whole person was shining.


    When Qian Yuge looked at these people who suddenly appeared, when he recognized the south wind, his heart was suddenly surprised, he immediately dropped the whip, and then let the guards around him directly escape her.


    Without Qian Yuge, and the people brought by Qian Yuge, the rest were some dregs, and they were soon caught by the people brought by Nanfeng and Nanfeng.


    After Qi received the news, he also came with officers and men. Nanfeng was really worried. Xiaoman was hit so badly in front of him, but when he saw his face.


    Suddenly relieved, after seeing that the south wind prevailed, Xiaoman was relieved. He found a table leg directly in the dark house and came to the window.


    They hit hard, and the girls were frightened by Xiao Man''s movement. One of them looked at her boldly: "What are you doing? Wait for the outside people to come in and hit us."


    Xiaoman shook his head: "It''s all right."


    Immediately after that, the door was kicked open, Nanfeng came in, and Xiaoman threw away the leg of the table, "Brother Nanfeng, I''m here."


    When looking at Xiaoman''s safety, Nanfeng was relieved: "Xiao Man, you''re fine. Seeing the girl who was beaten outside, it scared me, and I was worried about you."


    Then the girls knew that it was Xiao Man who was the bold one, and the girl outside, Xiao Man heard this: "Brother Nanfeng, take the girl outside."


    "She was beaten out as impersonating me, and that woman just wanted to hit me."


    Nanfeng''s mouth opened. Just now the woman was Qian Yuge. It seems that Qian Yuge captured Xiaoman to kill her. This woman''s heart is not ordinary.


    There was a sigh of sigh in the eyes: "Okay, I''ll take this girl with me, let''s go. I''ll take you back first. The princess is waiting for you. I didn''t sleep all night."


    When Xiaoman heard this, she suddenly hesitated for a moment, but she was a bit moved, but she still remembered: "To brother Nanfeng, what about my red moon sister?"


    South wind paused. Some didn''t know how to speak with Xiaoman: "She, you can go back and see for yourself."


    Xiao Man''s anxiety was getting heavier. He followed Nanfeng and walked towards the outside. Nanfeng saw Qi coming over: "Qi, the things here are left to you."


    "This is Chen Maner, the princess''s righteous sister. I will go back to Miss Chen first."


    Qi Qi naturally had no opinion. Looking at the two people let them leave, and Nanfeng got on the horse, letting the girl who was badly injured be taken with her.


    And Xiaoman rides a horse herself, she can ride horses, or teach by Red Moon! Thinking that Hongyue might not be good, Xiaoman would be anxious when those girls came out.


    Just when I saw Xiaoman riding away on his own, he was a little curious, but he lowered his head one by one, and Qi was responsible for sending these little girls home.


    And here Xiaoman finally returned to the palace with a horse. The housekeeper and others knew Xiaoman, the little girl, knowing that the princess was waiting for her, and quickly let her in.


    Nanfeng also followed in, and another guard took the girl to see the doctor and came to Qianjiu''s presence, looking at Xiaoman.


    "Xiao Man, how are you? Okay?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Prince, I''m fine. It''s okay. You look at me. I haven''t suffered any injuries, and I''m fainted. I just woke up and was rescued by Brother Nanfeng."


    I heard that this was the case, so I was relieved, looking at Nanfeng: "Southwind, when you went, saw Qian Yuge?"


    Nanfeng nodded: "Go back to the princess and saw it. At that time, Qian Yuge was still pumping with a whip, and the subordinate brought the child back. He was sent to the side hall."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and her feelings almost became a shelter here, but what Jiujiu didn''t expect was that Qian Yuge was really a trafficker.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, you are tired today, please go and see your father, then go to rest. I didn''t sleep all night and I will go to rest first."


    Mu Yexiao next to me heard that Jiujiuou was finally going to rest, and she was immediately happy: "Then Xiaoman, please go and see your father."


    Xiaoman couldn''t see where, Mu Yexiao drove her away! So she also stood up and said goodbye to the princess, walked to the door, and suddenly remembered: "To the princess, sister Hongyue?"


    Thinking about this, there is something about Hongyue: "Hongyue is healing, you have to look at her, and after seeing your father, go to see her, rest early."


    Saying that Jiu Jiu yawned and stretched out, seeing Xiao Man return, Jiu Jiu could not help but want to go to sleep.


    Xiao Man looked at Qian Jiujiu under the eyes of Mu Yexiao, and finally went to bed before she went out. She first went to her father to report peace, but only went to Chen Da''s room.


    Xiao Man was surprised. How did he feel that Chen Da was getting a lot older overnight, and all his eyes were worried and blame. Xiao Man suddenly felt sad and looked at Chen Da.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Chen Da looked at Xiaoman: "Ah, Xiaoman, you''re really back, it''s so good, it''s so good, you don''t know that you just sent that little girl over and you were hit so badly."


    "Dad is worried about dying you, ah, what the **** is going on, my daughter is back, and I want to thank you, Sister Pearl, for the place she said."


    Xiao Man glanced at the pearl: "Sister Pearl, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have been more ferocious."


    Pearl just looked at Xiaoman: "You''re fine, your father is worried about you, and your red moon sister, will die for you ..."


    Xiaoman couldn''t hear what Pearl was saying, but just heard the sentence that Red Moon Sister was going to die for her. What''s going on, watching her father.


    "Dad, what''s going on? What happened to my red moon sister?"


    Where did his father say clearly: "I''ll go and see your sister, Red Moon, with you."


    Xiaoman said goodbye to Pearl, and went to find Red Moon with Chen Da. The room where Red Moon was injured was not here, but in a small yard away from the courtyard.


    At this time, Hongyue had not yet woke up. After all, this time the injury was too severe, and the pills given by Jiu Jiu could only lose Hongyue''s life. To cure Hongyue, another medicine was needed.


    But Jiu Jiu did not have those herbs.

 Chapter 136： Uphill medicine

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 136 Picking up medicine from the mountain


    Chen Da and Xiaoman came to Hongyue''s room together. Looking at the room, Hongyue was lying on the bed, her lips were white, and her breathing was fragile. Xiaoman''s tears burst down.


    Looking at the little girl who was waiting beside her, "What is going on with Sister Red Moon?"


    The girl immediately saluted Xiaoman: "Girl, Manhong, Sister Hongyue was sent back at dawn, and your news was dizzy when you brought it back."


    "I haven''t woke up yet."


    Xiaoman wasn''t a fool, he knew right away. This was Red Moon, and she really followed her, but she got hurt in the small yard with a master.


    He also sent his news back with injuries. Chen Da looked at Hongyue on the bed gratefully. If it was not for Xiaoman, he would not be like this now, and his heart was blamed immediately.


    If it weren''t for his inability to protect Xiaoman, such a thing would not have happened. Looking at Xiaoman''s sadness, even the men who followed him were flushed.


    The little girl looked at them: "Little girl, the princess said, Sister Hongyue needs to rest. If you have seen it, leave first."


    As soon as Xiaoman heard this, he stood up: "Thank you for taking care of Sister Hongyue, my father and I will go back first."


    After the father and daughter left Hongyue''s yard, Chen Dacai looked at Xiaoman: "Xiao Man, you should go to rest first, wait for you to wake up, and then ask the princess, Red Moon must still be saved."


    Xiaoman nodded. She was fainted by the drug fan all night last night. Now she still feels dizzy, so she goes back to the room to rest.


    This sleep went to sleep in the evening before waking up, looking at some dark outside, Xiaoman rubbed his eyes, and then got up.


    "Dad, what time is it now? Is the princess up?"


    Chen Da looked at Xiaoman with a look of concern: "But you''re asleep? I don''t know if the princess has got up yet. You can go to see the princess''s yard."


    Xiaoman took a quick wash, then ran towards the princess''s yard, and at this time 1989 was already up, because today''s prenatal education has not had time.


    So now Mu Yexiao is playing the piano for 999, in order to increase the future sentiment of the child in the belly. Hongling and others also stood by, but they were the only ones who had disappeared.


    Because this afternoon, Li Yan suddenly came and said that it was to find the jadeite and sum up the things in the shop. The figure of jadeite had gone for an afternoon.


    Hongling was the first to see Xiaoman. When he saw Xiaoman, Hongling made a boo gesture to Xiaoman so that Xiaoman would not disturb Mu Yexiao playing the piano.


    After all, in Hong Ling''s eyes, there is nothing like the matter of the princess, let alone the child in the stomach of the princess.


    Xiao Man was also obedient, not called Qian Jiu Jiu, but stood with Hong Ling, and whispered: "Sister Hong Ling, sister Red Moon can''t you help?"


    Hearing Xiaoman''s name of Hongyue, Hongling was still very relieved. At least Xiaoman, the little girl, knew that Red Moon was in her heart.


    "The princess has already shown Hongyue. Hongyue is not in danger now, but there are still a few days. If you can''t find the medicine to cure Hongyue, Hongyue will be powerless."


    Xiaoman listened to this, and her eyes were bleak. If Sister Hongyue really died, she would be guilty for a lifetime. If it wasn''t for her to watch some lanterns.


    This kind of thing will not happen, if you have been obediently staying on the flower boat just fine. It''s a pity that the last time this time is regretful.


    Xiaoman was guilty with red eyes on this side, and Mu Yexiao on the other side also took the harp and looked at Jiujiu: "Okay, is Jiuer enough?"


    Niu Jiu pursed his lips: "Let''s do it today, OK ..."


    Having said that, Qianjiu Niu suddenly saw Xiaoman standing there, and couldn''t help laughing. "What is Xiaoman here? I didn''t see you."


    Xiao Man looked at Qian Jiujiu and saw her, and was a little excited: "Prince, Xiao Man has been here for a while, thank you Princess for saving me again."


    Xiaoman said kneeling down on the ground and rubbed his head for a few times, and before and after he saved Xiaoman twice, Qianjiu did not stop Xiaoman''s head.


    After waiting for Xiao Man to get up from the ground, Jiu Jiu looked at Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, come here, I have a question for you."


    Xiaoman came to Qianjiujiu and looked at Qianjiujiu, "What is the princess asking?"


    After a pause, Qianjiu looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "I want to recognize you as my righteous sister, would you agree?"


    Xiaoman froze for a while, thinking she heard something wrong. Does the princess want to be her sister? Looking at Xiaoman''s mischief, Jiujiu knew that Xiaoman was still digesting this matter.


    He didn''t bother Xiaoman, just waited quietly, and after a while, saw that Xiaoman had returned to God. Of course, he didn''t refuse to do it, but nodded directly.


    "Sister Princess, it is definitely my honor to be your righteous sister."


    Jiu Jiu gave a laugh and said, "What honor and honor, then we will be sisters, but will it be too simple. Lord, do you want our sisters to come for a **** alliance?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at 999: "Save it, since it feels so simple, just have a banquet and introduce Xiao Man to those people and their families."


    After thinking about it for a long time, I thought, "That line, let me prepare. Have a banquet in a few days. What do you think, Xiaoman?"


    Xiao Man smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Sister Wang Fei is just fine, just sister, I have a question to ask you, is that sister Red Moon''s injury all right?"


    "I heard Sister Hongling say that Sister Hongyue''s injury, but how many herbs?"


    Jiujiu''s eyes flickered, so that he didn''t hide from Xiaoman: "Yeah, there are a few kinds of medicinal materials, just ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, you don''t need to worry."


    "The prince has sent someone to buy it. I think I should be able to find it."


    Speaking of this, Qianjiu also sighed. It seemed that he was still worried about Hongyue''s condition. Xiaoman bit his lip: "Sister, I want to go to the mountain to find medicinal herbs."


    One hundred and ninety-nine gave a cry: "But you are still so young, how dangerous is it to go uphill? Your father will not agree."


    Xiao Man was firm in his face: "I will convince my father, sister, then I will go first."


    After speaking, Xiao Man left directly, Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "This girl is conscientious, not bad."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "It seems that the banquet really has to wait a few days, at least until this girl comes back. By the way, Wang Ye, the New Year is now over."


    "Our yard in Xiaotianzhuang can be built, and the hot spring villa can also be started. Do you have anyone under your hands? In fact, I want to find a reliable person in Xiaozhuang."


    "After all, I''m working on the mountain. Find someone who is familiar with it. It should be faster."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "You are really, it ¡¯s a lot of things, but have you forgotten someone, Chen Da from the courtyard can use it."


    Qiangjiu blinked his eyes, wondering how Mu Yexiao mentioned Chen Da, in fact, Mu Yexiao''s thoughts were very simple, Jiu Jiuji wanted to recognize Xiaoman as a righteous girl.


    Then Chen Da will be the elder of 1999. Of course, it is credible, and Chen Da is still very good, and it is worth helping each other.


    After thinking about it, Qianjiu''s eyes lighted up instantly: "Really, why didn''t I think of this person! It''s her, but wait a few days to talk to him."


    "It''s not that busy. It''s getting better in a few days."


    Mu Yexiao naturally would not object: "This is also good, just because his leg injury can be cured in a few days. This time it would be better if it was not injured again."


    After all, Chen Da''s leg wasn''t broken, unlike Mu Yexiao''s, so he''s almost recovered now.


    Now that I''ve settled my attention, Jiu Jiu also put it down, looking at the darkened sky outside, and sighing, "I''m hungry, let''s have a meal early."


    Seeing that Jiu Jiu Ji was hungry, Mu Yexiao hurriedly asked people to pass the meal, and then accompanied Qian Jiu Jiu to eat. After Xiao Man on the other side left, he came to Chen Da''s room.


    "Dad, I want to discuss something with you."


    Chen Da looked at Qian Jiu''an with such a serious expression, and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. He touched his head and said, "What do you want to say to Dad?"


    "I asked Sister Princess, and I knew what Sister Hongyue lacked, so I wanted to go up the mountain to collect medicine for Sister Hongyue. Dad, didn''t you say last time, do you know where someone on the mountain is?


    Chen Da froze and looked at Xiaoman: "I know, but you and the princess said that at least a guard to accompany you up the mountain, otherwise I wouldn''t tell the position of the ginseng."


    Xiaoman looked at Chen Da: "Okay, I''m going to find the princess now."


    One thousand and ninety-nine was eating dinner, and then heard Hong Ling say, "Prince, the little girl is here."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s arrival, Jiu''an still wondered: "Xiao Man is here, but your father doesn''t agree with you going up the mountain?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "No, sister, it is my father who knows where ginseng is on the mountain, but just wants to hire a guard to go up the mountain with me, can you?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji laughed suddenly: "Of course it can, so I''ll let Nanfeng accompany you up the mountain tomorrow, you just don''t say this, I intend to do the same."


    "You''ll have a good rest tonight, right, did you have dinner? Let''s use it together here."


    Xiaoman got Qianjiu ¡¯s answer. He was very happy. He did n¡¯t have the mood to eat at all. He looked at Qianjiu: ¡°Sister Wang Fei is not in use. I ¡¯ll go to my father now.¡±


    It ¡¯s nice to say that Xiaoman has gone quickly, and he can go up the mountain with his brother Nanfeng.


    Looking at Xiaoman''s anxious look, Jiujiu laughed: "This girl is really an acute child."

 Chapter 137： Stepmother?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 137 Stepmother?


    Mu Yexiao just smiled and didn''t speak, and Jiu Jiu Ji just murmured funny, but she thought about tonight, how to sleep?


    Obviously I have been sleeping for so long, will I not sleep well tonight?


    Unfortunately, these are the thoughts of Qian Jiu Jiu. After having dinner, Qian Jiu Jiu only talked with Mu Yexiao, and then he was sleepy, lying in the arms of Mu Yexiao, and soon fell asleep. .


    Early the next morning, Nanfeng set off with Xiaoman. Xiaoman and Chen Da asked about the position of ginseng. Chen Da hunted on the mountain all the year round. He was very familiar with the plants and trees in Table Mountain. .


    After having his destination, Xiaoman headed for that place after going up the mountain. Of course, Nanfeng followed, and two people quickly took back a century-old ginseng.


    Xiaoman dug up and looked at Nanfeng: "Brother Nanfeng, I also want to look for it on the mountain. Is there any Ganoderma, can you go with me?"


    Nanfeng nodded: "Okay."


    The simple word made Xiao Man''s heart grateful for another moment, and then the two people looked around in the mountain, and it just passed for a while.


    Nanfeng heard Xiaoman''s exclamation: "Brother Nanfeng, come quickly, you see, I have found Ganoderma."


    Nanfeng looked at the joy on Xiao Man''s face and was very happy: "Since everything has been found, hurry up, I think the princess must be very worried about you."


    After finding the needed medicinal materials, Xiaoman naturally would not stop on the mountain, and then returned to the palace with Nanfeng and got up at noon.


    After eating lunch, I looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, did you let me go to find the medicine?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "How can time be faster, not to mention that both things are precious, this is also the opportunity."


    1991 I think this is really the case, but I can''t help but feel a little more worried. It''s almost two days, if there are still few days to find medicinal materials.


    I''m afraid that Hongyue can''t be better. For so long, no one around Qianjiu has lost anything. If he loses Hongyue this time, I''m afraid that Jiujiu will be unhappy.


    What''s more, although Hongyue didn''t have much contact with her, it was also a life in general, and she was sad with a face waiting for the herbs to be collected.


    In the evening, the two people who went up the mountain finally came back. In front of Qian Jiu Jiu, Xiao Man directly took out the two herbs he found.


    "Sister Princess, I found it. Can you see these two things?"


    Looking at the medicinal herbs on the table, Jiu Jiu stared at Jiu Jiu with two eyes staring. How could Xiaoman''s luck be so good? Xiao Man''s eyes flashed a hint of modesty.


    This was taken seriously, of course, she didn''t tell the truth, everyone had a secret. Since Xiao Man didn''t want to say, she wouldn''t ask, anyway, she could feel it.


    Xiao Man was completely malicious to her, and smiled at Xiao Man: "This medicine is just right, I''ll go to the pharmacy to dispense medicine now, wait for me here."


    Said Jiu Jiu went to the pharmacy, one hour later, Jiu Jiu came out of the pharmacy, watching Xiao Man still standing here, Jiu Jiu could not help but frowned.


    "You child, really honest, just wait here, don''t you go to dinner?"


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu Niu: "Sister Princess, I''m in a hurry! I want only Red Sister, is it all right? Are you ready for the medicine?"


    Qianjiu Jiu originally wanted to tease Xiaoman''s, but looking at Xiaoman''s anxiety, he suddenly lost his thoughts: "It''s good, let''s go to see Red Moon now."


    Xiaoman then went to Hongyue''s yard with euphoria and watched Hongling feed the pills to Hongyue, everyone was relieved.


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "Red Moon''s life is saved, but I''m afraid I can''t use my work later."


    Hongling''s cheeks changed a little, looking at Xiaoman, as if to have something to say, Jiujiu did not see here, and then turned out of the room: "You take good care of Hongyue here."


    Seeing the nine hundred and nine did not care about this matter at all, Hongling''s heart was more disturbed. Can the red moon without power still remain in the palace?


    You must know that the niece beside the princess was deliberately selected, and Hongyue is old. Thinking of this, Hongling immediately made a determination to send Jiu Jiu to Mu Yexiao.


    While Xiaoman was eating dinner, he came to Xiaoman''s side. Xiaoman had noticed Hongling''s eyes just now: "Sister Hongling, do you have something to say to me?"


    Hong Ling gave a tentative glance at Xiaoman: "Little girl, you will be the righteous sister of the princess later. Call us slaves, so you don''t have to give your sister two words."


    "You can call it by name directly, and the slaves came here today and wanted to ask you something. What do you think of Red Moon?"


    Xiaoman looked at Hongling a little puzzled, wondering why he asked suddenly?


    "Hongling, you suddenly asked me what does this mean? Sister Hongyue is very nice, I am used to screaming and can''t change my mouth."


    When Hongling heard this sentence, her heart was drumming and she couldn''t change her mouth. Is this suggesting that she shouldn''t say it? Just thinking that Hongyue could not stay with the princess anyway.


    When it is a big deal, she decides once and helps Hongyue to ask: "No, Little Man, I mean, what if you want Hongyue to be your stepmother?"


    Stepmother? Xiao Man was really surprised this time, looking at Hongling: "Do you mean, let Hongyue marry my dad? But is Hongyue sister willing? She is so young."


    "My dad is old, and I have such a towing oil bottle."


    Hongling was a bit helpless. Chen Da was only in her thirties, but she was not old. If it was only Xiao Man''s excuse, would she say no?


    Let''s talk in my heart or say it, after all, they have already said: "Slaves think that Red Moon will definitely not mind, and Red Moon has no work, and it must not be able to stay with the Princess."


    Xiaoman suddenly realized that maybe Hongyue was fine and she couldn''t stay beside Princess Sister. Where would she be assigned to? Xiaoman squinted and looked at Hongling.


    "I ca n¡¯t do this for Hongling, but I can ask my dad, if my dad is willing, I will definitely not object."


    Hearing Xiaoman would not object, Hongling smiled: "Actually, Xiaoman, let Hongyue be your stepmother, it is definitely only good for you, your father is not old, but young."


    "And you are a girl, so your father will definitely be looking for a woman. It is better to have a stepmother who loves you than to marry a stranger. No one knows whether that person will be against you!"


    It seemed that in order to get Xiao Man to agree and persuade Chen Da to marry Hongyue, Hongling was attentive. Xiao Man thought for a while, it seemed the same thing, looking at Hongling.


    I blinked for a moment and said, "Be assured, Hongling, I like Hongyue just because she can stay with me, and I will try to make it happen."


    With Xiaoman''s assurance, Hongling left contentedly. As a result, he returned to Qianjiu''s room, and saw that Jiujiu looked at her with a smile.


    Before Hong Ling spoke, she heard Qian Jiujiu say, "How about? Did Xiao Man agree?"


    Now it''s Hongling''s turn to be surprised: "Prince, do you know what I did to find the Little Man?"


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed, "That''s for sure, tell me the answer."


    "The little girl promised, and said she would try her best to persuade Chen Da. She didn''t know if she could succeed in the end. Later, Hongyue had no success, and I can''t do anything for you."


    "I don''t think the king will put her in your yard, so the slaves want to find a place for her."


    Jiujiu nodded with satisfaction: "I think so, and the person I managed to rescue, I can''t afford to waste it, isn''t it? Let Xiaoman mention it."


    "If Chen Da agrees, he will definitely come over to propose marriage to this princess. It''s not too early, so you should go back to rest and let Sapphire tonight ..."


    Having said that, he paused for a moment and looked at Hongling: "Right. What are Hongling and Sapphire doing recently?"


    Hong Ling coughed twice, as if a little embarrassed: "Sapphire has recently locked herself in the door and made clothes, but Nuo knows that she is hiding!"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, Yo West, there is something nasty in it. Looking at Hongling: "Who''s she hiding? Okay, Hongling, you didn''t tell me when you found out about rape?"


    Adultery? This time, but scared Hongling can''t work, and she knelt down suddenly: "The princess is angry, this is definitely not an adultery."


    Only then did Jiu Jiu react. What he said was suddenly a little embarrassed: "What the hell, the word is wrong, you get up first, I don''t care about it, can you tell what is going on?"


    Hongling said it in fifteen and ten. It turned out that something happened at the lantern festival. It wasn''t after Sapphire and the people separated that he unexpectedly encountered Li Yan.


    And this Li Li, after contacting Qingyu, it is clear that he has a good opinion of Qingyu, but the person of Qingyu is completely an expression that I am a man''s insulator.


    Let Li Yan helplessly die, and finally saw this opportunity. Naturally, taking advantage of the crowd, it took a small advantage of the jade, that is, the crowd of people.


    I stunned Sapphire''s hand, and then began to blame for responsibility. No, every day I came to the door, taking advantage of business reasons, I mentioned this matter everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for Jade''s consent, he didn''t want to force Jade directly, otherwise Li Zhi would go straight to the King ¡¯s grace. Thinking of this, Hongling still admires Li Yan.


    You should know that Li Ye is the third treasurer, and although Sapphire is the first-class girl around the princess, it is still not as good as Li Ye, so as long as Li Ye asks, Wang Ye will agree.


    But Jiu Jiu did not know here. After listening to these things, he laughed muffledly.

 Chapter 138： Have children

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 138


    Jiu Jiu Jiu looked at Hong Ling: "It''s such a fun thing, you didn''t tell me earlier, the next time Li Zhi comes to look for Sapphire again, you remember to bring this Princess."


    The corner of Hongling''s mouth twitched. Princess, how do you think of a little girl''s joke like this?


    But who is the princess? Hong Ling looked gleefully at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Slave knows that tomorrow, Li Zhi will come to look for jade, and then slave will call you."


    Said Hongling backed down, Mu Yexiao came in and looked at Jiujiu: "What did you say to that girl? How long did you say that?"


    Jiujiu grinned twice: "Go to the theater, do you say I''m addicted to being a matchmaker recently?"


    Mu Yexiao rolled her eyes: "It depends, but don''t come out and complain about the blame, just take a rest and hold a banquet in a few days!"


    One thousand and ninety-nine accidents: "Speaking of which, I was also very surprised. The first banquet of this year was actually held by our Xiaowang Mansion."


    The two of them lay on the bed, then rolled over and pressed Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, have you said a few days, do they really not see my belly?"


    Mu Yexiao was comforting Jiu Jiu 99: "Don''t worry about it, just announce it out. You''re already pregnant. Anyway, I need to talk about my recovery sooner or later."


    "I''ve recovered and I''m sure things will happen again. The mother and daughter of Qian Yuge must die before I can rest assured, otherwise how can I rest assured that you stay in Kyoto alone."


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes narrowly: "What do you mean? Is it possible that you want to leave Kyoto? That won''t work, will you come back when I have a baby?"


    Mu Yexiao distressed and touched Jiujiu''s head distressedly: "Well, don''t worry about me. I just said that, rest early."


    One hundred and ninety-nine here, under the comfort of Mu Yexiao, has begun to rest, while Xiaoman is still eating dinner in Chen Da, and Xiaoman is eating very slowly tonight.


    Chen Da has been eating for a while, watching Xiao Man still eating slowly there, Chen Da couldn''t help it: "Xiao Man, do you have any thoughts?"


    Xiaoman glanced up at his father: "Dad, you finally asked, I am worried about Sister Hongyue! After you say that she has also worked, where will Wang Ye arrange for her?"


    "She is a weak woman, she has no power. She was sent out by her master again, and she will definitely be bullied elsewhere. What will Hongyue do then?"


    "She''s all like this to save me, dad, or you''ll go and ask her like a princess."


    Chen Da glanced at Xiaoman angrily: "Do you know what it is? What are you thinking in this little brain?"


    Xiao Man has a straight face with righteousness: "Is there anything wrong? Dad, Xiao Man is just a daughter. You definitely need a son, so let Sister Hongyue have a son for you?"


    "I like Sister Red Moon too, don''t you like Sister Red Moon?"


    Chen Da looked at Xiaoman: "Do you want Dad to do what is at stake?"


    Xiaoman looked puzzled: "This is the best result. In this way, Sister Hongyue is my family. Naturally, she will live with us then."


    "You can treat her better in the future. What does it mean to take advantage of others? This is a reward, and then, how do you know that Sister Hongyue doesn''t like you?"


    "I can''t say Sister Hongyue likes you anymore."


    Chen Da coughed twice, but couldn''t help but blush, but Xiaoman didn''t let him go: "Daddy, I beg you, who are you marrying, not marrying, and say that Red Moon is pretty."


    "Also to me, can you say it?"


    Chen Da suddenly felt helpless: "But your father and I are just a hunter. Will the red moon be willing?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoman nodded directly: "Yes, and daddy, you will not be a hunter anymore, you think, Sister Princess recognized me as a righteous sister."


    "Your identity will go up. Although I know you don''t want to do anything, you also have to work for Sister Princess."


    "Because in this way, you are even your sister-in-law''s maiden family. Marrying Red Moon Sister is definitely more than rubbing, so if you agree, go to propose."


    Chen Da was fainted by Xiao Man''s flickering head: "That''s good ..."


    "Dad, you promised, don''t make a fool of it, I''ll go to Sister Princess with you tomorrow to propose marriage."


    After talking about Xiaoman, he stood up and said, "Dad, I''m full. I''m back to my room to rest."


    Chen Da looked at Xiao Man''s back, only to find that he had been fooled by his daughter. He hadn''t finished talking just now. He wanted to say that if this matter, Hongyue didn''t object, he agreed.


    After all, this is Red Moon''s business. Although the master and the son are qualified to mate the slaves at will, he still wants to respect Hongyue, but this matter is still to be said tomorrow.


    Chen Da was lying in bed and wanted to rest, but it was all about her mind. She couldn''t help feeling depressed. She didn''t sleep well all night, but the day just dawned.


    He got up and thought about it. It would be bad to take Xiaoman to such a thing, so Chen Da went by himself and came to the small courtyard where Hongyue lived.


    Listening to the sound of Hongyue and the little girl talking inside, it seemed that Hongyue was awake. She wanted to hit here, but her heart was relieved, so she knocked on the door.


    "Hongyue, this is Chen Da."


    Hongyue just woke up and heard from her mouth that she was unconscious for two days. She also wanted her condition, knowing that she would never move again.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, and in this way, she was about to leave from the princess. What is her future fate?


    Hearing Chen Da''s voice, she glanced at the little girl, and the little girl opened the door, and then stepped back. Chen Da went in and looked at the pale look of Hong Yue.


    The look in his eyes was a little confused and could not help asking: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hongyue shook her head: "It''s all right, I was just thinking, where can I go?"


    Chen Da froze for a moment. The girl was uneasy, and her heart flashed a moment of distress. From listening to Xiao Man''s words, Chen Da discovered it in one night.


    His feelings for Hongyue seemed to have changed. He could still be her daughter before, but now she has a feeling that she can''t look directly at her.


    Sighed: "If you have nowhere to go, consider going to my house."


    Hongyue looked at Chen Da in wonder: "What is going to your house?"


    It seemed that Chen Da was a little embarrassed if she wanted to explain it, and she said, "Well, I mean, if I marry you, would you be willing?"


    For a time, Hongyue was very surprised. Looking at Chen Da, she obviously didn''t slow down: "I do."


    No matter what Chen Da is for, but as long as she is able to marry Chen Da, after all, she is already enamored with Chen Da. After saying this, Hongyue blushed suddenly.


    "You, don''t you think I''m very reserved."


    Chen Da''s face was so red when she looked at Hongyue, she couldn''t help laughing: "You''re fine, I''m going to the princess to propose a marriage."


    "The princess is very nice and will definitely agree, so don''t worry, wait for me."


    Talking about Chen Da leaving Hongyue''s small yard, he saw Xiaoman staring at him with a pair of eyes closed and looking at him. Chen Da suddenly said: "Xiao Man, you came very early."


    Xiao Man snorted: "Dad, wouldn''t you regret it?"


    Chen Da shook her head: "Dad promised you things that you won''t regret. Let''s go and find the princess."


    The father and daughter came to the courtyard of Qianjiu Jiu. Qianjiu Jiu had just eaten breakfast and walked in the yard. By the way, waiting for the news today, from time to time, Hong Ling said.


    "Hong Ling. Why hasn''t Li Yan come to find jade?"


    Hongling looked helpless, looking at Jiujiu: "Prince, don''t worry, it''s still early! Li Ye usually comes back at noon, when you are most likely at lunch."


    1991 listened: "Then I will have lunch early today."


    Hong Ling''s mouth twitched a bit. This was really a fight for the sake of watching the show: "Now the slave knows that I will have lunch early today."


    I was just satisfied with this, and continued to walk, and heard the little girl from outside reporting, "Prince, the little girl is bringing Chen Da."


    The father and daughter came to her yard at the same time, which is a rare thing: "Let them come in."


    Chen Da and Xiaoman walked in as soon as the words fell. Chen Da gave a respectful respect: "The villain has seen the princess."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Uncle Chen is up, don''t be so polite, we will be a family in a few days. You are an elder, so don''t give a gift."


    Chen Da stood up, and Xiaoman looked at Jiujiu: "Say hello to Princess Sister."


    "Xiao Man, get up, you father and daughter are rare to come to the princess''s yard, what''s the matter?"


    Listening to the words of Xiaojiu, Xiaoman and Chen Da glanced at each other, Xiaoman coughed twice and looked at Qianjiujiu: "Sister Wang, my father is here to raise a relative."


    Propose marriage? Qianjiu Jiu and Hongling stared at each other and looked at Chen Da: "Uncle Chen, this is true. Who do you want to mention?"


    Chen Da was a little embarrassed on his face, looking at Jiujiu: "That is, the villain wants to marry the Red Moon girl, and asks the princess to be perfect."


    Qianjiu''s eyes looked at Chen Da a little strangely. It looked like Xiaoman was really powerful, so he persuaded Chen Da and blinked for a moment.


    "Uncle Chen, since it was raised, then this princess has a question to ask you, you want to marry Hongyue, but you really like Hongyue, or are there other reasons?"


    Although you know that Hongyue likes Chen Da, Qianjiu still wants to find out why Chen Da married Hongyue. Chen Da coughed twice and looked at Qiangjiu.


    "Back to Princess, actually the villain doesn''t like Hongyue now."

 Chapter 139： I come to the supervisor

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 139


    Hearing Chen Da ¡¯s words for a long time, Chen Da was really honest. Looking at Chen Da: ¡°What do you mean? If you do n¡¯t like it, why marry?¡±


    Chen Da coughed twice: "Red Moon Girl is a good girl, and I also like Red Moon Girl, plus the relationship between Red Moon Girl and Xiao Man is good."


    "So the villain wants to marry the Red Moon girl, please be assured that the princess, married the Red Moon, will definitely be good for the Red Moon."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Chen Da: "It turned out to be this way, have you ever asked Hong Yue about this matter?"


    Chen Da coughed a little. "The villain has already asked Hongyue, and Hongyue agreed. The little one came to propose the relative, and asked the princess not to blame Hongyue."


    Jiujiu snorted, "When did I blame Hongyue? Since you are in love with each other, then this princess will not be this evil person."


    Speaking of this, Qiangjiu glanced again at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, do you really want Hongyue to be your stepmother?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Of course, sincerely, Hongyue is very good to me, and in the future, it will be for my sister''s sake. Hongyue will not be bad to me, so sister, you can fulfill them."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyebrows were raised: "Well then, I will promise your marriage proposal, and Hongyue will be your fiancee today."


    After talking about this matter, Jiu Jiu was relieved. He could arrange a good place for Hongyue, and let Hongyuexin get what he wanted. This is definitely the best thing.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, wait for your stay to accompany me for lunch. After we finish, we will go to Sapphire and ask her to make a suit for you and wear it at the banquet."


    Said Jiujiu also touched the top of Xiaoman''s head: "At the banquet, my man must be the best looking person."


    Xiaoman heard Qian Jiuji''s words, hehe laughed twice, and turned to look at Chen Da by the way: "Daddy, hurry up and see Sister Hongyue and tell her the good news."


    Qianjiu Jiu took a photo on the top of Xiaoman''s head. "You have to call this name, but you must change it. Hongyue will be your mother in the future, although it is later."


    "But if you don''t want to be your mother, you can''t be your sister."


    Xiaoman was embarrassed. She always regarded Hongyue as her sister. Although she did not object to her marrying her father, it was really embarrassing to call her mother.


    Of course, Jiu Jiu Niu can understand this embarrassment of Xiao Man, looking at Xiao Man: "If you can''t call her mother, you can call her mother."


    Xiao Man looked at Qian Jiu Jiu, his eyes lit up: "It''s still my sister''s idea, Xiao Man knows."


    After a conversation with Xiaoman, Qianjiu Jiu let Hongling pass the lunch directly. After two people had lunch, Jiujiu stood up and looked at Hongling.


    Hong Ling naturally knew what this meant, and could not help but nodded: "The newspaper has just come here, saying that Li Zhi has already entered the government."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "This thing is fine."


    As he said, he looked at Xiaoman: "Let''s go Xiaoman, let''s find Sapphire to make clothes for you."


    Xiaoman naturally wouldn''t oppose it, so the party went to the side of Sapphire. Sapphire originally lived in the courtyard of Qianjiujiu, but it was recently moved out.


    Because she was worried that the cheeky went directly to her room to find her. It was right when the princess rose recently that the princess knew about it.


    If she could not say it, she would have lost it to Li Zhi, who was absolutely unacceptable to Jade, so she simply changed to a yard and repaired her clothes during the day.


    At night I went to sleep in the courtyard of 999, who thought that someone was just so careless, Sapphire looked at the figure appearing outside the door, anxious to turn herself into a transparent one.


    No one can find her, but unfortunately this is unrealistic. Li Yan''s nagging has rushed over and looked at the jade: "Sapphire jade, I brought you delicious."


    "I think you must not have lunch yet. No one is in a hurry. You are welcome. This is the lotus leaf chicken I bought for you. It is delicious."


    Sapphire froze with a cold face: "No, thank you, son Li, if you''re fine, leave first."


    Li Xuan looked aggrieved and looked at Sapphire: "Sapphire, why are you so unforgiving, this is just the one I just bought, and you still see the passion!"


    "I''m afraid he''s getting cold, and I put it in my arms specially, you just take it for my purpose, take a bite."


    Sapphire still looked cold: "No, I don''t like to eat chicken, you should hurry away."


    Li Yan reconciled, looking at Sapphire: "But I have something to tell you today, don''t you want to know the sales of clothes? The princess will definitely ask."


    "Let me tell you, okay? While you are eating chicken, listen to my report. Will you say OK?"


    "No, I said I don''t like to eat chicken, Li Yan, you can tell me the truth, you go into the house every day and haunt me, what do you want to do?"


    Sapphire''s forehead was full of bruises. Obviously, the endurance had reached its limit. Li Li''s expression of grievance was: "Sapphire, you misunderstood, I don''t want to do anything."


    "I just want to see you every day. Sapphire, do you know? As soon as I look at you, I think I like you, and you are the woman I look for in my life."


    Sapphire rolled her eyes: "You''re enough, I tell you Li Li, what kind of person I am, I have no interest in you at all, you hurry and leave me."


    However, Li Yan''s face was astonishing: "No, as a big man, you have to be responsible for doing things. I have touched your hands, and I have also pinched your body, so I must be responsible for you."


    Sapphire heard this, her face flushed, and Qi Qi, who was almost suffocated, was smoky, but Li Yan in front of her couldn''t get enough oil and salt, making her extremely troubled.


    "Li Yan, I said it many times. That was an accident ..."


    Before Jade''s words were finished, I heard Qianjiu''s voice sounded, and Jiujiu had been watching for a while, and this girl in Liyu''s hand.


    It''s totally stalemate: "Sapphire, you''re very busy here. What''s wrong?"


    Sapphire was startled when he heard Qianjiu''s voice, then turned around and saw Qianjiu came in. Looking at Qianjiu, she was surprised: "Prince, why are you here?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "I have something to tell you to do, you haven''t answered my thing yet!"


    Sapphire knelt on the ground at once: "It''s the slave''s fault. This is Li Yan, the three treasurer under the hands of the Lord. The slave''s clothes are sold in his management shop."


    "This time he came to tell the slaves that the clothes were selling."


    Sapphire didn''t know how much Jiu Jiu heard, but no matter what, she would not admit it, and Sapphire naturally knew Li Li.


    As long as she refuses to admit it, Li Ye will not talk indiscriminately. Sure enough, Li Ye is very cooperative this time, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Little man Li Ye, met the princess."


    Looking at the appearance of the two, she did not intend to gossip, and at first glance, Sapphire really did not want to marry someone. Of course, she would not urge her, but just a hum, it was taken as an incident.


    "Okay, the matter between you and yourself will be resolved by yourself. Hurry up and give Xiaoman a measure, then make her a suit and wear it on the banquet day."


    Sapphire took the lead immediately and looked at Xiaoman: "Little girl, come with slaves."


    Xiaoman followed Sapphire into the room, but Jiujiu glanced at that Li Yan. The young man looked very good, and with a look of joy, it was easy to make people feel good.


    Such a person, Sapphire actually didn''t like it, and could not help thinking of what Sapphire had said. She said that she wanted to be peaceful, and she would be a protagonist in Wangfu.


    He would rather not marry when he was a concubine. There must be something in the heart of this jade. I just don''t know if this young man can move his heart.


    Li Yan looked at Qian Jiujiu and kept looking at him, and he couldn''t help but touched his nose: "Prince, is there anything wrong with slaves?"


    He shook his head, "No."


    Soon Sapphire came out with Xiaoman: "Prince, the slaves have been tailored for the Xiaoman girl, and the clothes will be made up to three days later."


    The purpose of the ninety-nine has been achieved, um, "Then you make the clothes quickly, then the princess will go first."


    Saying that Jiu Jiu took a group he brought with him, and then left the yard, after leaving, Jiu Jiu sighed and looked at Hong Ling.


    "Hongling, do you think it is possible for them?"


    Hong Ling only smiled: "Slave believed that the iron pestle was ground into a needle."


    Qianjiu also laughed and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, are you going to live in Wangfu or in a small village in the future?"


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "Sister, Xiaoman knows that you are going to build a hot spring villa. Will Xiaoman come to supervise it then?"


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "Are you interested in these things?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yes, sister, Xiaoman likes building a house the most. Don''t worry about this decision, sister, wait for Xiaoman to get the design drawing."


    "My sister hasn''t seen it before. If you like Xiaoman''s design, then let Xiaoman come to supervise?"


    Jiujiu could not help but blink his eyes, the design! Then he nodded and looked at Xiaoman: "Okay, since Xiaoman is interested, that sister is naturally happy."


    "You may not know, I originally planned to let your dad supervise this matter. After all, your dad is an adult, and the hot spring villa is designed."


    "Your brother-in-law Xiao also invited some skilled craftsmen from all over the place. Then you can do it together, maybe you can learn something new."


    Saying so on the mouth, but the heart is thinking, is this Xiaoman in the previous life, did he learn architecture?


    It sounds so high-end.

 Chapter 140： Stereo effect

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 140


    Xiaoman listened to Qianjiu''s words and smiled happily: "Thank you sister, don''t worry, I will definitely study hard."


    Talking has reached the courtyard of 999, Dongchen just pushed Mu Yexiao out: "Jiuer, where did you go?"


    "I happen to be looking for you, but you can''t find it. Come here quickly. The masters I invited arrived. I heard that you are going to build a village on the mountain. You have to go to the mountain one by one!


    With the admiration of 999 faces, I did not think that ancient people had the thought of field trips. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, you just came."


    "I happen to have something to discuss with you ..."


    Then Jiu Jiu said what Xiao Man meant, and then looked at Jiu Jiu: "What do you think? Would those skilled craftsmen you invited come to bully Xiao Man?"


    Mu Yexiao suddenly burst into tears and laughed, looking at Jiujiu: "What are you thinking of, where are all the masters, how can you care about a child?"


    "But Xiaoman, you surprised me. You really like this kind of thing. You can learn from the masters this time. So, if you go up the mountain to see this time, then you will lead the way."


    Xiaoman cheered suddenly: "Thank you brother-in-law, that Xiaoman is going now."


    Mu Yexiao was so funny, looking at Xiaoman: "Then you go first, remember to lead the way tomorrow. Today, the masters are on their way. Take a good rest in the afternoon, so you don''t bother."


    After hearing this, Xiaoman was happy: "Okay, brother-in-law, I have something to do, go back first."


    After talking about it, I went back, and when I got back to the room, I started Zhao Zhipen, and then started to draw the design, but she was not used to writing brushes, and then made a feather pen.


    I started to draw design drawings on paper. Fortunately, the cut rice paper looks big enough for her to draw. This painting is one afternoon. She must draw it before tomorrow.


    In the evening, he finally finished the drawing, then happily came to the gate of the courtyard with the design he had drawn, and Hongling looked at Xiaoman again.


    Could not help but feel funny: "Little girl, but came to find the princess?"


    Hong Ling looked at the big scroll in her hand while she was talking. She didn''t know what good things had come. Xiaoman nodded: "Yes, what about Princess Sister?"


    Just after listening to Mu Yexiao playing the piano, she was having dinner: "The princess is eating ..."


    Speaking of the word catering, Hongling suddenly heard Xiaoman''s stomach screaming, apparently hungry. Hongling was suddenly surprised, looking at Xiaoman: "Little girl hasn''t had a meal?"


    At this point, Hongling suddenly remembered that for so many days, although everyone knew that Xiaoman was the princess''s righteous sister, she didn''t seem to send her a girl.


    No one took a picture, and even dinner was useless, but Xiaoman nodded embarrassedly when he heard Hong Ling''s words: "I was busy painting and forgot."


    The voice over here has been heard: "Xiao Man is coming outside, come in quickly."


    In fact, Jiu Jiu was still wondering, why Xiaoman hadn''t come in for so long this time, and he cried suddenly. Xiaoman heard Qianjiu''s shout.


    Then I glanced at Hongling: "Then Hongling, I''ll go first."


    However, Hongling went in with Xiaoman, and looking at Jiujiu, Hongling said: "Prince, Xiaoman girl hasn''t had dinner yet."


    Jiu Jiu froze for a moment: "But the subordinate is slow?"


    Xiaoman feels shaking his head: "No, sister, because I am in a hurry to draw a picture, I have done it for you! It has nothing to do with the subordinates, you see, my design."


    "When my sister said that I wanted to build a hot spring village, I thought about it in my mind. It took me an afternoon just to draw it. You can see if it looks good."


    As soon as I heard that the plan was ready, I didn''t want to eat the face supper, but I thought Xiao Man hadn''t eaten yet, and Mu Yexiao also put down his chopsticks, which was obviously eaten.


    Then I looked at Hongling: "Hongling, go and add a pair of chopsticks. If Xiaoman doesn''t mind, you can eat here."


    Xiaoman hesitantly laughed twice: "Don''t mind, don''t mind, this reflection comes back, only to find that I''m really hungry."


    Seeing that the little girl put the chopsticks up, Xiaoman went to eat, and Hong Ling had already opened the rice paper she had received, and looked at the image above.


    A group of people froze. The design drawing in front of them should be a three-dimensional rendering of the entire Zhuangzi. It looks grand and exquisite.


    I was surprised to see Mu Yexiao, who was used to the palace and palace, even glanced at Xiaoman and looked at Jiujiu: "This girl is talented."


    "On the basis of this picture, I am afraid that no one can be matched in this world."


    Xiao Man also heard this, and couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed out: "This is definitely not the case, Princess Sister will also be."


    After seeing this picture, Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly understood one thing. The little girl in front of her was really like her, and her mind was instantly mixed.


    But at the moment, I''m not talking about this, looking at the design in front of me: "Mu Yexiao, what do you think of this? If this Zhuangzi can really be built."


    "That is definitely a highlight of Kyoto, what do you say?"


    Mu Yexiao pursed her lips and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "It looks good, but I can''t know if I can impress those masters. I will have to look at Xiao Man himself."


    Xiaoman had already eaten his dinner quickly at this time. Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, he immediately answered: "This brother-in-law is at ease, Xiaoman knows."


    "If someone really paints better than Xiao Man and builds better, Xiao Man must learn with an open mind."


    Can''t help rolling his eyes, but after thinking about it, if it''s not as good as himself, then there is no need to learn.


    "Okay, we also read the design drawings. You should hurry back to rest. In the afternoon, you are tired. You have to climb the mountain tomorrow or something. Go back to rest early."


    After Xiaoman withdrew from their room, he found that the dinner was almost cleaned up, and Mu Yexiao''s glance looked strange at her.


    Jiu Jiu could not help but a little so: "What do you look at me like this?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "In fact, I have always been curious, why do you care so much about Xiao Man, and today I discovered that you and her are the same thing."


    "Speaking of which, the princess will also draw design drawings?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I can''t draw pictures, but I can draw people, do you want to watch?"


    Painting people? Mu Yexiao suddenly became interested, looking at Jiujiu: "Yes."


    Qianjiu Jiu came to Hongling''s side, and let Hongling prepare a feather, then studied the ink, spread it on Jiang Xuan paper, and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "What kind of person do you want me to paint?"


    Mu Yexiao naturally shook her wheelchair to Qianjiu''s face: "Of course it was painting me. What do I need to do?"


    One thousand ninety-nine laughed and looked at Mu Yexiao: "What action do you think is the most handsome? Then you can do that action, let me draw it."


    The idea was good, so Mu Yexiao stood up directly, pretending to be a pensive look, could not help but tangled, this look of Mu Yexiao is also handsome.


    But he wasn''t the most handsome, but that''s it for now. One thousand ninety-nine quickly began to write, and then directly drew Mu Yexiao, half an hour.


    That''s why Mu Yexiao was greeted: "Master, okay, come here and have a look."


    When Mu Yexiao heard that the painting was done, she came over excitedly. Looking at a three-dimensional self on the screen, she seemed to be standing there, and could not help but give a thumbs up to Qianjiu Jiu.


    "Jiuer, the king didn''t know that you were so powerful before. You really are. If this time it wasn''t Xiaoman''s leak, how long are you planning to hide from the king?"


    Heijiu laughed: "This is an accident. I didn''t really think about it, but I didn''t hide it from you. I didn''t draw your wheelchair."


    "At that time you should know that I can draw."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, it seemed that it was really like this, and he wanted to say the above, but Jiu Jiu put his hand in front of Mu Yexiao: "My wrist is sore."


    "I drew it like this, rub it for me."


    Mu Yexiao is naturally no problem. Thinking of being pregnant with nine hundred ninety-nine, she just stood there again, and suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    Suddenly, holding Jiujiu on his lap, "Sorry, Jiu''er, it''s the fault of the king, and you''re tired."


    Talking and rubbing his wrists, Jiujiu didn''t care: "I''m not too tired, just rub my wrists, just rub."


    At first Mu Yexiao just held Qianjiu and rubbed his wrists. Then he smelled the smell of Qianjiu''s body, and his body reacted naturally.


    For the first time, Jiu Jiu felt the reaction of Mu Yexiao, and couldn''t help but look at Mu Yexiao in surprise. She was pregnant for several months, and Mu Yexiao had been holding back.


    She didn''t care, and she didn''t think much about Mu Yexiao. Who would have thought that today is not a stir, and she actually made Mu Yexiao react.


    She thought it was a little funny, and some miserable shepherd Ye Xiao, a man who had been stunned for 20 years, finally lifted the ban, and then came again, but thought it seemed that she could.


    Suddenly, Jiu-jiu reacted. What was she thinking? Suddenly, his face was crimson, so that Mu Yexiao couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "Nine children ..."


    Mu Yexiao''s murmur sounded in Qianjiu''s ears. He suddenly stood up from Mu Yexiao''s body, watching Mu Yexiao''s face standing in disappointment.

 Chapter 141： Orions daughter

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 141 Orion''s Daughter


    When Mu Yexiao heard the words "Jiu Jiu Jiu", his eyes suddenly lighted up, looking at Ji Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, is it really possible?"


    One thousand ninety-nine looked at Mu Yexiao''s bright eyes, thinking that Mu Yexiao had been holding back for a while, it was difficult to do so, could not help but nodded, watching Mu Yexiao.


    Although she was blushing, she said boldly, "Yes, just don''t be too much, just pay attention to your belly."


    Mu Yexiao naturally nodded, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Relax, Jiu Er, I will lightly."


    Early the next morning, the housekeeper brought those skilled craftsmen, but just arrived at the gate of the princess''s yard. At this time, he was sleeping very much.


    The housekeeper looked at Hongling: "Hongling, is the princess up?"


    Hongling shook her head: "No! The Lord told me not to wake the Princess. You must wait for the Princess to wake up by yourself. Do you have something?"


    The steward looked at Hongling with a distressed look: "But these masters are here, and the princess needs instructions."


    Xiao Man had already come to the courtyard, and Chen Da was still behind him. Last night Xiao Man and the two of them talked about it. After returning, he told Chen Da things.


    Chen Da also knows that he will be very busy in the next period of time. He is busy helping to build the Hot Spring Villa in 999, while Hongyue is healing in the palace.


    After Hongyue''s injury was healed, he and Hongyue got married, and the two came to the yard and looked at Hongling: "Hongling, has Sister Princess got up?"


    Hongling shook her head when she looked at it: "It''s not yet, the slaves are worrying, and I don''t know when the princess will wake up, these master craftsmen are here."


    Xiaoman glanced at the masters over there, as well as the housekeeper, and walked directly to the house: "Butler, my sister told me yesterday, and today I will take these masters to the field for a field inspection."


    "The prince has already given this to my father. There are fathers to lead the way. Don''t wake up your sister. My father can take these masters."


    The housekeeper also knew who Xiaoman was in front of her: "Since Xiaoman said so, she would bother Xiaoman and Mr. Chen."


    Chen Da was also called Mr. Chen for the first time, and he was a bit embarrassed at once: "The steward, what is your name, Mr. Chen? I''m a rough person. If you don''t mind, call me Brother Chen.


    The corner of the housekeeper''s mouth twitched twice. He couldn''t talk to relatives of Chen Dapan. Hong Ling also knew that the princess and the grandfather spoke with Xiaoman for a long time yesterday.


    It is estimated that this is the thing. Watching the steward directly handed things over to Chen Da, she did not stop it. The lively courtyard just now was quiet.


    Here Chen Da and Xiao Man have taken the masters up the mountain, but Qian Jiu Jiu was sleeping when it was almost noon, and Mu Yexiao came back, so they stretched out.


    Lazily opened his eyes and saw Mu Yexiao sit at the table and smile at her: "Wake up? Will you be able to sleep, you little lazy pig."


    Jiubaijiu blinked embarrassedly: "What time is it now? Are you back all the time?"


    Mu Yexiao was even more funny: "It''s almost noon now, are you hungry?"


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, Qian Jiu Jiu was secretly surprised that he was able to sleep so much, that his stomach sounded like a coo, and Qian Jiu Ji touched his stomach.


    "Mu Yexiao, I''m hungry."


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Qianjiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao nodded Qianjiu''s nose funnyly: "I see, Hong Ling, pass on lunch."


    It was said that he had put on clothes for Qian Jiu Jiu personally. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with Jiu Jiu Jiu. He was taken care of by Mu Yexiao and put on his clothes.


    After a brief wash, Qianjiu Jiu had lunch with Mu Yexiao, and Qian Jiujiu had not forgotten to look at Hongling: "Hongling, what happened to you today?"


    Hong Ling told the story of Xiao Man and Chen Da, and said that the masters had gone up the mountain, and Jiu Jiu was not paying attention to this matter.


    It was to accompany Mu Yexiao to have a good meal. The next nine hundred ninety-nine seemed to have everything arranged and nothing happened, and it was the day when the banquet was held.


    This is not a ritual. It is only necessary to introduce Xiaoman on this day, and Hongling is very busy on this day. She wants to prevent everyone who is close to 999.


    After all, it ¡¯s almost five months now for her nine-nine-year-old belly, and her belly is obviously bigger. She ca n¡¯t let anyone reach her. The invitation was issued a week ago.


    Today, I still invited people with the excuse of appreciating flowers. Sure enough, from the morning, there are ladies and young ladies who have come, and they are wearing wide clothes.


    Sit inside the pavilion and wait for people to come. After all, the weather is still a bit cold, so naturally you cannot entertain guests in the courtyard, so you choose the place in the pavilion.


    Fortunately, the pavilion built by Mu Yexiao is large enough, and there is a gray wolf. The gauze is covered with transparent gauze, and the scenery outside can be seen, but this transparent gauze makes the scenery more unique.


    From the entrance, you can see the scenery here, but this time, the round table was arranged with a pot of flowers, some cakes, tea and so on.


    Seeing that everyone is almost here, Xiaoman is also wearing a beautiful look today. A pink skirt looks like a new year''s painting.


    Pink carved jade, especially cute, people can''t help but rise from joy in the heart. Ninety-nine took Xiaoman with him, because everyone is paying attention to Xiaoman today.


    Today, no one notices that 999 is pregnant, but there are still a few people who find that after a winter, 999 is actually much fatter.


    Regardless of this question, unfamiliar people, if it is difficult to ask, can only look at Qianjiu and laugh. After everyone is seated, Qianjiu is holding a wine glass.


    "When I entered, it was an ordinary tea party. Everyone sat together to talk and talk. Relax. By the way, this is the princess''s righteous sister Chen Man''er."


    Xiao Man looked at the crowd with a smile, and he was already happy. This smile made people feel more like it, and Xiao Man looked like a very blessed person.


    The husbands and daughters looked at the nineteen ninety-nine: "Congratulations to the princess for getting such an excellent sister."


    All these words are said, but no one knows what these people''s hearts think, but at the moment Qianjiu is still in front of them, all smiling at Xiaoman.


    Some ladies are even more jealous. Where is Chen Maner who got out? It''s a bit of luck. A lady was curious and asked directly.


    "Why haven''t you heard of this Chen Maner before? Which lady is it?"


    One of the young ladies obviously knew the inside story. After all, Xiao Man was taken away by traffickers, and some well-informed families knew it. At that time, it was the princess''s righteous sister.


    Of course, there was an extra young girl suddenly. Of course, everyone who knew the news would inevitably investigate it, so at this banquet, it was not a few who knew Chen Man''s identity.


    "What kind of lady is just the daughter of Orion."


    "what¡­¡­"


    The lady who had just spoken exclaimed, and then shut up very embarrassedly, glanced at Jiu Jiu, and found that Jiu Jiu didn''t pay attention to it, and was relieved.


    "What you said is true? How can you say that the princess can recognize a peasant girl as a righteous girl? Isn''t she afraid of shame?"


    The lady who had just revealed Xiao Man''s identity said it again, and sneered: "What''s so embarrassing for her? Don''t forget, she''s a farm girl."


    "Although she is Shang Shu''s lady, she is just a maid, and she grew up in the farm."


    That said, everyone also remembered that the origin of this nine thousand nine, blame what the ninety nine did recently, almost made them forget the ninety nine.


    The conversation between the two people was not small. Naturally, everyone around them recognized and heard it, and everyone was a little interested. I do n¡¯t know how to pick it up, but at this time.


    The steward outside suddenly came to tell Jiu Jiuyi a message: "Prince, Madam Zheng Guogong came with Miss Zheng."


    It''s been a while, what''s going on? She did not send an invitation to Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government office, because Zheng Fu was about to marry the three princes, so naturally everyone is an enemy in the future.


    Nine thousand and nine did not have that mind to greet the enemy, so this time simply did not invite, so I did not expect that the mother and daughter''s cheeks are quite thick.


    Actually came here, but everyone came. In front of so many people, it is not easy to catch people directly, so I said, "Please come in."


    Mrs. Zheng Guogong''s mother and daughter walked in like this. Mrs. Zheng Guogong looked at Jiu Jiu was cured, but her face was smiling with a smile on her face.


    "Ouch, the princess is so lively in this house. Fortunately, Mrs. Ben is here today. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have been staggered?"


    Just ninety-nine was just a perfunctory smile, looking at Mrs. Zheng Guoguo: "Mrs. Magnificent, this is just a tea party, not a big event."


    Seeing that the mother and daughter of Zheng Guo had found a spot by themselves and sat down, Jiu Jiu''s mouth twitched, and then he heard Mrs. Zheng Guogong''s words.


    "A tea party is also good, Fuer, sit down, we will enter into a lively conversation with other ladies and talk."


    Hearing these words, he ignored the mother and daughter. He thought it would be annoying to have a pair, and whoever wanted to be a housekeeper would report again.


    "Princess, Mrs. Qian, Miss Qian Yuge is here."


    Can''t help frowning, did these people want to ruin her banquet today? Unfortunately, she couldn''t coax these people directly: "Let them come in."

 Chapter 142： sisters

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 142 Sisters


    The housekeeper soon brought in Qian Yuge''s mother and daughter. As soon as Qian Yuge came in, she saw Zheng Fu, who was sitting there.


    Jiu Jiu took this look in her eyes and sighed suddenly. This was a bad person, but she was not a fearful person. She looked at Qian Yuge.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Qian to have time to come to the house? Seeing that your wedding day is getting closer, is this ready?"


    When Qian Yuge heard these words, his eyes flashed a sense of supremacy, and his nostrils were facing Qian Jiujiu: "You don''t need to worry about the princess."


    "My preparation is definitely more valuable than some people. Where can I get ready so soon, but isn''t your Princess Xiao Xiao recognized a righteous girl today?"


    "Don''t you introduce it?"


    Qiangjiu raised her eyebrows: "It turns out that Miss Qian''s face is such a surprise for the princess, Xiaoman, this is Qian Yuge, Miss Shang''s lady."


    Xiaoman saw it as soon as Qian Yuge came in. It was Miss Qian Jin who beat the girl outside that day, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Xiao Man has seen Miss Qian. Miss Qian today looks very different."


    Qian Yuge froze, listening to the name, and looked at Xiaoman carefully, only to find that Xiaoman was not the girl who was whipped by her that day, and could not help but frown.


    In fact, Qian Yuge didn''t really want to come to this broken banquet from the beginning. After all, she still has more important things, that is, her dowry has not been shown well.


    Just getting news, Zheng Fu''s **** has come this time, so she must also come, she will suppress Zheng Fu everywhere in the future, and this will give her a chance to excel.


    And just as she came today, you can also see which day Xiaoman was hit by her so miserably, and seeing her on the spot, will she be stale, but Qian Yuge didn''t expect it.


    Today I saw it would be another person, and what does this word mean?


    "What do you mean by this? Could it be that you have seen me before?"


    Xiao Man nodded, his face was naive, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes: "Everyone knows, I was accidentally taken away by a trafficker last time."


    "Then I saw you that day. You were awesome then, holding a big red whip, and beating at a little girl the same size as me."


    "It''s sad that the little girl was crying. You are still smiling happily, unlike you today."


    Such naive words would never have been believed by someone who knew Xiaoman, but the eyes of everyone, looking at Qian Yuge, had already changed.


    As a woman of a large family, everyone has some private property in their hands, but like Qian Yuge, she actually got involved in the trafficking of traffickers.


    It''s really a strange work, rare, and Qian Yuge looked at Xiaoman with an ugly face. She didn''t expect Xiaoman to be there that day, and she hit the wrong person.


    He was also spoken by Xiaoman in front of so many people, and Qian Yuge smiled a little awkwardly at once: "Sister Xiaoman, you are probably mistaken."


    "I am the young lady of Shang Shufu''s family. How can the future three queens concubine do such a wicked thing?"


    Saying that Qian Yuge threatened to glance at Xiao Man, Xiao Man stepped back: "Sister Qian Yuge, your eyes are suddenly widened. Are you trying to scare me?"


    Everyone felt a little funny when they heard Xiao Man''s words, but they didn''t dare to offend Qian Yuge in a blatant manner, so they all worked hard.


    And Qiangjiu laughed with a flutter, and gave Qian Yuge no face at all: "Xiao Man, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Man suddenly stared at the big eyes: "Sister, I''m sorry, did I say something wrong?"


    Jiujiu smiled and shook his head: "That''s not true, sit down quickly."


    Qian Yuge was sung by the two men in a rage, and snorted directly: "It really is an uncultivated peasant girl, and he won''t even talk."


    Speaking of Qian Yuge, he said to Qian Jiujiu again, "You and that peasant girl are also Yiqiu''s sister-in-law. Even if you are a princess, there is nothing to gain."


    Looking at Qian Yuge, Qianjiu was surprised. This is because he felt that he was going to marry to the Three Princes'' Palace, and they all started to fly? Knowing that she is now a princess.


    She dared to ridicule herself so blatantly, but Jiu Jiu just coughed twice: "I just don''t know Miss Qian Yuge Qian, who is a human trafficker, what will happen after you become the third prince?"


    Qian Yuge turned pale for a moment: "You told me clearly, who is the trafficker?"


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "Ms. Qian, do you really want to entangle this issue with me? I don''t mind reporting you directly, but the princess recently moved out of a new law."


    "Traffic traffickers are beheaded. Do you want to be beheaded before you marry into the Three Princes'' House?"


    Qian Yuge looked ugly, and looked at Jiuyi 1991: "Well, to say such things, there must be evidence, I would like to congratulate you for recognizing a righteous girl."


    "You have to put this hat on my head."


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded: "It turns out that Miss Qian is here to congratulate me. The princess thought that Miss Qian was here to find the fault! Did you see that you are doing Miss Zheng Fu?"


    "The concubine is here for congratulations. After coming in, I said a congratulation and sat there and chat with other ladies. What is it like you?"


    "It''s so aggressive when you come in. How dare you say that this princess is not doing anything? Why are you trying to declare war on me? Or do you want to do it?"


    "It''s the third princess in the future! This princess looks at you like this, and your education is not as good as that of the third prince."


    As soon as this word came out, Qian Yuge''s face suddenly turned pale. Her purpose of coming today was to Zheng Fu. When did you forget this, when she saw it, she naturally confronted it.


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine can also be seen, this Qian Yuge has regarded her as a lifelong enemy. Even her husband''s sister-in-law could ignore it, just to fight with her.


    But in this way, she should be able to deal with Qian Yuge with confidence, but not today, glanced at Qian Yuge with a blue face: "Why, Miss Qian doesn''t want to sit down?"


    Although Qian Yuge was a little displeased, she still sat down and looked in the direction of Zheng Fu, and Zheng Fu looked at her with a triumphant look.


    Today''s Qian Yuge is considered to have no benefit at all, especially the trafficker''s matter. Although it seems only a few gossips, she has not been convicted.


    But her reputation was almost destroyed. Looking at Qian Jiujiu and Xiao Man''s eyes, it was like poison, if the eyes could kill someone.


    She and Xiao Man must have penetrated the arrows, and they took Xiao Man''s hand: "Xiao Man, today you are the protagonist, but if you have anything you want, tell your sister that she is satisfied with you."


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "Thank my sister, Xiaoman is now well, but will this opportunity be reserved for Xiaoman in the future?"


    Xiaoman ¡¯s approach is generally against the good intentions of 999, but he ca n¡¯t bear 999 ¡¯s love for xiaoman.


    Sitting underneath Zheng Fu, seeing that the feelings of the sisters and sisters here are so good, she could not help grinning and grinning: "Oh, how quietly the princess and Chen Chen have a good relationship."


    "People who don''t know think this is a sister! Speaking of it, the princess is a good sister. She cares for her sister. It is a blessing to have an elder sister or sister like her."


    When Zheng Fu said this, he didn''t forget to glance at Qian Yuge, and everyone remembered it. The Qian Yuge and the princess were nine hundred and nine, these are the sisters of Zhengerbajing.


    Although they are not the same mother, they are the same father, but look at how good the princess of this family is to a righteous sister, but she doesn''t look down on her elder sister.


    Regardless of the reason, after all, it is not good-looking. One thousand nineteen glances at Zheng Fu, the emotional side of Qian Yu''s song ceased, and Zheng Fu began to do it again. What is going on with these two people?


    This is a promise, don''t let her stop, right? But just because Qian Yuge was so impolite to himself, didn''t he rely on this relationship?


    How did Zheng Fu feel that he would treat her like this? Immediately, what seemed to come to mind, the corners of Qianjiu''s mouth raised, with a weird smile.


    "Speaking of this sister, the princess remembered it. Soon after, you and these thousand ladies, but if you really want to be sisters, one wife and one concubine, these three princes are really blessed."


    "But to the Princess, this sister still depends on fate."


    Listening to the words of Jiu Jiu, the crowds started to talk again. They were all real nobles, and they all knew what happened in the palace that day.


    However, Jiu Jiu laughed without a break: "Miss Qian also likes Miss Zheng very much, so she didn''t find the whole sister herself."


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu actually laughed while covering his mouth, looking at the faces of the two people are not good-looking.


    You dared to come over to find something so big as the princess recognized her sister. Then you have to bear her verbal reward, and then she looked at Xiaoman again.


    "My family has been so cute since childhood, even though it was a peasant girl, what about it? Is the identity of the princess poor?


    As soon as this was asked, who would dare to admit it, everyone knew that the cold-faced grandfather of Mu Yexiao had not liked women before, and threw people at the sight of women approaching three feet.


    Now it means that I like ¾Å¾Å, and I still say who I don''t like, I still have anyone, so after listening to 999, I lowered my head one by one, and I dare not admit it.

 Chapter 143： Shining debut

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 143: Shining Appearance


    Seeing this situation, Qian Yuge really felt it, and now she is the one she can''t afford to mess with, except that she can marry the three princes.


    However, this day is not far away, and today I have come to the door to humiliate myself, waiting, after her big marriage, she will definitely find her place again.


    Now I don''t want to see Qian Jiu''an so proud, Qian Yuge stood up suddenly: "The princess is very prestigious, there are still some things at home, Yu Ge will leave first."


    It was said that it was very impolite to drag Mrs. Qian to stand up and leave directly with Mrs. Qian, such a educated thing, Qian Yuge also did it.


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth couldn''t help but smile sarcastically and didn''t speak, just looking at the housekeeper over there, had taken people out, and Zheng Fu watched Qian Yuge leave.


    I guess there is no good show, and suddenly stood up: "Prince, it''s too late, we are going home."


    Jiujiu looked at Zheng Fu with a smile: "You haven''t been married to the third prince''s house, have you looked at your elder sister horse head, presumably the three princes'' backyard, but it is harmonious."


    Zheng Fu pretended that he didn''t understand Qianjiu said above, but turned around and left. Madam Zheng Guo''s face was also very bad, but he did not dare to argue with Qianjiu.


    After all, this is the King''s Mansion. They are guests, so they go back with dark faces. They watched the disgusting people go away, and pretended to be relieved.


    "What are you looking at? Everyone should eat something, drink something, don''t care about these people, come, let''s have a drink."


    All the ladies of Qianjin were very face-saving and had a drink with Qian Jiujiu, and today''s tea party left Qian Yuge and Zheng Fu.


    The harmonious period really started. The banquet was different from usual, at least everyone had a good chat, and the two sisters, Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man, also appeared in front of people.


    Of course, it is not a matter of learning to appear in the eyes of the people this time, but because it recognizes a peasant girl as a righteous girl, so that her growing environment is discovered.


    She is also a peasant girl, which is the pride of the peasant girl in the world. The people already worshipped 999, and now they have a sense of identity.


    It is even more important to remember the person named Jiu Jiu, but Jiu Jiu doesn''t feel anything about it. Now things seem to be almost done.


    The only thing left for the hot spring villa is one afternoon, which is also sunny. Although the air still has a little coolness, it is not cold.


    And this afternoon, those masters were summoned by Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99, and looked at the masters: "Masters, you have been here for so many days."


    "The time to go to the mountain is not short, but what regulations are there? What kind of yard to build, but have no idea?"


    Listening to the princess''s personal attention to this matter, the masters felt some pressure immediately. Looking at Jiu Jiu, one of the oldest masters stood out.


    "Back to the princess, we already have some articles of association, but we haven''t drawn the picture yet, so please ask the princess to give us one more day, and we will be able to hand in the book tomorrow."


    Qianjiu Jiu blinked for a moment, looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao just smiled, Qianjiu Jiu knew what Mu Yexiao meant.


    "Okay, then you can go back and discuss it first, my princess is waiting to see the results tomorrow."


    After all the masters had left, only nine hundred and ninety-nine looked at Mu Yexiao: "How do I think these masters are a bit unreliable? You won''t get results without oppressing them."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "You, don''t you get so excited?"


    "How the masters do things, we don''t really care. Anyway, they will give us a satisfactory answer, you are too anxious."


    Qiangjiu snorted coldly: "I don''t think I''m asking them too much, after all, Xiaoman''s design has made me very satisfied."


    "It''s just that I think there are more of these people, maybe there is a better one. After all, there are people out there who have heaven outside. Forget it, just wait and see the results tomorrow."


    "I''m nervous about this hot spring villa."


    Mu Yexiao spoiled and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "I''ve seen it, can my baby be good today?"


    Talking about Mu Yexiao''s hand, he has touched the belly of 999, and now it is five months, and he does not know how other people are pregnant.


    But why do you feel that Jiu Jiu''s belly is a bit big? For five months, the big clothes cannot be covered.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, she was also worried: "The baby is very good, but my belly is a bit big. I''m afraid I can''t hide it for too long. Next time I have to leave the house, I''m afraid I can''t hide it. Now. "


    Mu Yexiao also frowned: "What happens next time I have to leave the house? What is the situation?"


    Qianjiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Of course it is the big marriage of Mu Yexiao and Qian Yuge, ah, I think of one thing, when Qian Yuge is getting married, stand up."


    "The news that you have recovered for so long, don''t hide it this time. At that time, the two of us will be shining brightly, suppressing the scenery of Mu Yesheng and Qian Yuge."


    "Do you say OK?"


    Mu Yexiao looked helplessly at Jiujiu: "Okay, just say yes."


    Deciding on such a pleasant thing, Qianjiu''s mood was really good. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "It''s time for prenatal education today. Are you reading poetry or playing the piano?"


    She found out that because of prenatal education, she was fascinated by the sound of Mu Yexiao, and of course the music of Mu Yexiao. Mu Yexiao thought: "Read poetry."


    So Qianjiu''s recliner was lifted out again, lying comfortably on the recliner, listening to Mu Yexiao reading poems, and Jiujiu couldn''t help touching his stomach and feeling: "This is the best day. . "


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu indulgently. Listening to Qianjiu''s words, somewhere in his heart seemed to be filled. Maybe his subconscious wanted a life like this.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the master''s drawings came out, but just looking at these drawings, the heart was not very satisfied, and could not help but sigh.


    Listening to the sighs of nine hundred and nine, the masters were a little embarrassed, as if the princess was not very satisfied with their design? But how is this possible?


    If this hot spring Zhuangzi is established, it must be the first in the country. Ninety-nine put the hand drawings down and looked at Hongling: "Hongling, go and get the design I want."


    "Yes, slaves go now."


    After Hongling finished speaking, she turned to get the drawing, and soon Hongling took the things back, looking at Hongling 999, "Show it to the masters."


    "The princess Yuanbei also expects that you can give me more than this design, but it looks like it can''t."


    Jiu Jiu Ji was talking here, and the masters started the discussion in a gleeful state, and were very satisfied with the drawings in front of him, and even Jiu Jiu heard it.


    "There should be a pavilion here."


    "Yes, it''s time to build a house here. The picture is perfect."


    Listening to these words, Jiu Jiu 99 understood something. It seems that Xiao Man''s previous life should be a very senior architect, but she did not expect such a senior architect.


    It will look like what it is now. It seems that Xiaoman also knows her identity, and she has no intention of being discerning. In fact, this is also very good.


    Everyone has their own secrets, but they are also the closest ones.


    The masters have almost finished their discussions. A leading master has been introduced, and he comes to Qianjiu''an: "Princess, can you please this master of drawing to meet up?"


    But Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "Are you sure you want to see her?"


    Everyone nodded: "Of course we have to meet, we don''t know where we are going, but they are so powerful, we should see them."


    After hearing the words of worship, Jiu Jiu jerked and looked at the crowd: "Actually, you should be familiar with this person, after all, staying with you every day."


    After hearing the words of Jiu Jiu, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and then started to guess, but Jiu Jiu glanced at the red chip: "


    Red chip, go, invite Xiaoman over. "


    Soon, Xiaoman was invited over, and looking at Qianjiu, he didn''t understand what was happening?


    "Sister, are you looking for me?"


    Jiu Jiu pointed to these masters: "They said that they would meet you, and you can solve it yourself, anyway, my sister is ready to use your design."


    It was said that Jiu Jiu Jiu went directly to his room and left it directly to Xiao Man. The masters looked at Xiao Man and were a little puzzled: "Girl, Manchu, what does this mean?"


    "Yes, Little Man, we are looking for the owner of this painting. What are you doing here?"


    Xiaoman listened to this group of people and raised his eyebrows. During this time, he followed this group of masters. Xiaoman had learned a lot, so he was also kind.


    With a smile: "This painting is what I painted."


    As soon as Xiao Man''s voice fell, the whole courtyard suddenly sounded, quieted down, and said nothing at once, but the faces of the masters were incredible expressions.


    Xiaoman knew that this was a bit difficult for them to accept, but just smiled and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can always ask me about what you want to know on this picture."


    "I can tell you what I read ..."


    Looking at Xiaoman outside, Jiu Jiu in the room had a confident smile on her face, and couldn''t help but raise a smile. It seems that things about the hot spring estate can really be thrown away.


    Just leave it to Xiaoman to take full responsibility. She just needs to sit and wait for acceptance, and touch her belly. It seems that it is time to make some plans for the child.


    The intention is that Qian Yuge must die.

 Chapter 144： Great day

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 144: Day of Overjoyed


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly way, and the time is also the day when the wedding of Qian Yuge and Mu Yesheng is married. Just the day before, the forbidden footing of Mu Yesheng and Xiang Ye is also released.


    Although so many days, Mu Yesheng never went out, but Mu Yesheng knew everything about what happened, and he was also interested in recognizing the right girl.


    Although Xiaoman is just a peasant girl, he believes that Jiujiu will not recognize a peasant girl as a righteous girl casually. Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng''s heart is playing a small abacus.


    As for the abacus, no one knows it, and today is the day of his big wedding, and he will be greeted by a wife and a wife, but his heart is not happy.


    Because neither this wife nor this concubine was what he wanted. It was a bit depressing to think of it. The housekeeper came to see Mu Yesheng and had not yet changed his clothes.


    Could not help but wonder a little: "Three princes, good times are coming, you ..."


    The following words were not dare to say it. After all, Mu Yesheng was the master. Mu Yesheng''s listless appearance made his housekeeper more curious.


    "Three princes, today is your big day. The emperor and the queen will all come later."


    Mu Yesheng looked at the butler Luo Luodai and said, but he groaned and glanced at the housekeeper: "I see, then Luo Yan."


    The steward closed his mouth and looked at the three princes as if he had something to say, but didn''t say it. Mu Yesheng couldn''t see the steward like that, and hummed.


    "What else do you want to say, say it all at once, look at you like that, who is it about you?"


    The steward was able to speak again, so that he didn''t care about the tone of Mu Yesheng''s speech, and said directly: "Master, slaves think that you finally lifted the ban."


    "If you are free, you will be able to marry this wife. It is definitely a good sign. Why are you still upset?"


    good sign? Mu Yesheng glanced at the housekeeper, and he vowed that he must replace the housekeeper. Unsure of his anger, Mu Yesheng stared at the housekeeper.


    "Hurry up and get out of this prince, and let someone change my dress."


    Today, Mu Yesheng did not go to pick up a relative anywhere, but stayed at his prince''s house. After all, it is also a big thing for a prince to get married, and the palace will definitely come.


    At that time, no slaves and slaves in the house can be left to serve, so Mu Yesheng is very considerate, quickly changed his clothes, and went out, just in time to go out.


    Because when Mu Yesheng went out, he heard the steward report: "Master, queen and queen are all here."


    When Mu Yesheng heard the news, he frowned tightly. The matter was weird. He became a relative. How could his father, who had always hated himself, refused to come?


    At most, it was just sending the queen to the cinema. How could the three leaders of the palace all come? If there is no problem, he will not believe it.


    Suddenly, my heart rose a little, but I never thought what they were trying to do? But people really couldn''t stop, they went out non-stop to meet them.


    "The sons and daughters have seen the emperor, the grandmother, the queen, and the mother-in-law."


    The emperor''s eyes looked with pity and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Come up, you will grow up after today. After marrying a wife, you need to be sensible."


    Mu Yesheng suddenly had a gas valve. What he said was very different. What does this mean? But it was his father-in-law who said this, and he only had to bear it.


    "Children know."


    Xiang Yan also listened to these words, gritted his teeth and looked at the emperor, but he could not say anything, and looked at the spirit of Mu Yesheng, and he was very happy.


    Her son is finally about to marry a wife and have children. Xiang Yan''s eyes are very happy. The thousand feather songs are talented and beautiful, and they are definitely a good candidate for the queen princess.


    Thinking about Xiangyan this way also gradually got better, and the queen and queen mother didn''t say a word at all, sitting directly on the main seat, it looked like waiting to wait for the next church.


    Mu Yesheng looked at everyone, and the ministers naturally knew that today is the day when the three princes Mu Yesheng became married, one by one came early, so at this time the tables and chairs on Mu Yesheng ¡¯s house were already sitting. It''s full.


    It was just that Mu Yexiao''s eyes glanced around here, but he did not see Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao, and he could not help frowning. He even saw Mu Yezhe and Mu Yexing.


    A glance at the butler: "Butler, Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao haven''t come yet?"


    The steward froze and looked at the three princes: "It really hasn''t arrived yet, but it is estimated that it will arrive soon. Such a big day, Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao, cannot come."


    This is too impolite, of course, he can''t say a slave, Mu Yesheng is furious: "Then you are not ready to send someone to please?"


    At the juncture of talking, Huajiao had arrived and was at the door. The second housekeeper of the third prince''s house was a fat man, and he ran over with his rolling body.


    He breathed heavily: "Three princes, here, the car is here, you go and kick the car door."


    Mu Yesheng frowned, but didn''t want to delay Ji Shi, so he followed the fat second housekeeper all the way to the gate of the Three Princes'' Palace, at this time the thousand feather songs in the flower sedan.


    The mood is in a state of excitement. Finally, she is going to marry Mu Yesheng today and the third prince. This is the idea she had since she first saw the third prince.


    After so many years, she finally got her wish today, thinking that the corners of her mouth are all smiling, she couldn''t hold back anymore, and felt that the sedan chair stopped, and she knew it was here.


    The person thinking of her favorite was standing outside the door at this moment, and soon the door of the sedan chair was opened, and a hand was suddenly added under the hijab: "Yuge, come down."


    Listening to Mu Yesheng''s warm voice, Qian Yuge''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated a bit, so excited that he stretched out one hand and put it into Mu Yesheng''s hand.


    Mu Yesheng took Qian Yuge''s hand and walked towards the lobby, ready to worship there, although his heart was very strange why Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu did not come.


    But they wouldn''t miss Jessie just to wait for them. After they walked in, they stood in front of the emperor and queen. The queen queen was sitting next to Qing Qing and concubine.


    Xiang Yan looked at the position where the queen was sitting, and she was so annoyed that she should be sitting in that position, but she was not good enough now, and the queen could do there.


    She definitely gave face to Mu Yesheng, so she couldn''t help but be grateful to the queen, but she wasn''t grateful at all and could not wait to replace it by herself.


    Mu Yesheng stood there with Qian Yuge, ready to wait for the emcee **** to start shouting, but at this time, it was a storm.


    Because two people walked in outside, yes, they walked in. The people who came were Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99, and Mu Yexiao''s legs stood there intact.


    On the other hand, Jiu Jiu was holding his stomach. It seemed that this stomach had been at least seven or eight months old. Everyone was horrified. Why did it pass overnight and the changes between the two men were so great?


    Let ¡¯s not talk about Mu Yexiao, let ¡¯s talk about 999, 999 ¡¯s belly is so strange, it ¡¯s like a person, with one more belly overnight, so how can it not be surprising.


    And Mu Yesheng looked at Qian Jiujiu''s belly, which was called anger. He also thought that Mu Yexiao was a waste man, and Jiu Jiu was still waiting for him cleanly.


    The person who turned her into him, but now suddenly got the news, but it was a subconscious handshake that hurt the hand of Qian Yuge, and Qian Yuge covered his head because it covered his head.


    I still don''t know what happened, but I suddenly felt that the entire lobby was quiet, and some people''s gas was heard.


    The situation caused by the presence of Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu on the two of them seemed as if they were very happy. After watching the people silent, Mu Yexiao started to speak.


    "Children / daughter-in-law, have seen the emperor father, emperor grandmother, queen, mother-in-law ..."


    Seeing the ceremony one by one again, Qing Guifei looked a little puzzled at Qian Jiujiu''s belly. Why is this belly so big? Shouldn''t it be six months?


    It was actually so much older than the average woman, which made Qing Qing''s concubine worried, and the emperor and the queen were surprised. It''s so good to conceal them. No wonder they did not go out some time ago.


    I wanted to come but couldn''t cover my stomach. The Queen finally couldn''t help but coughed twice. She wanted to ask 999 words, but was interrupted directly by the emperor.


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao: "Come, sit down first, today is the day of great joy for your third brother."


    Seeing that Ji Shi is approaching, the eunuchs here are also very powerful. Listening to the emperor''s words, he also shouted: "Ji Shi has arrived, worship."


    "Who worships heaven and earth."


    Mu Yesheng turned around with Qian Yuge, faced the sky outside, then knelt down and worshipped three times.


    "Thank you Gaotang."


    Turning around, he knelt down before the emperor and queen, and worshipped three times.


    "Wife and wife worship."


    Qian Yuge and Mu Yesheng turned their heads, and the two were facing each other. As long as this worship continued, her Qian Yuge was Mu Yesheng''s wife. Think of Qian Yuge here.


    The whole person was trembling with excitement. The thing she wanted most was finally a dream come true. Just as Qian Yuge bent down, a voice came in suddenly.


    "Can''t worship."


    Because the voice was relatively loud, all of a sudden it was startling, but Mu Yesheng straightened his body subconsciously, as long as Qian Yuge worshiped it alone.


    When I heard this voice, Qian Yuge was a little angry. Who was it? At this time, she dared to destroy her good deeds, and the voice was so familiar.


    Who is it?


    At this time, above the lobby, there was a girl in Tsing Yi standing not far from Qian Yuge. The girl also brought a mask directly to the emperor: "Long live my emperor, the slave is called pearl, and I have something to say"

 Chapter 145： Overjoyed Day 1

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 145: Day of Overjoyed 1


    When Qian Yuge heard the word "pearl", there was a roar in her head. Wasn''t that dead girl killed by her? Why is it here? Suddenly lifted the hijab.


    But she couldn''t see the appearance of pearls, and snorted directly: "You say you are pearls, what evidence do you have?"


    Pearl looked at Qian Yuge extremely, suddenly a proud smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, but she ignored the Qian Yuge at all, but looked at the emperor: "Emperor, the slave calls the pearl."


    "It was a close-fitting girl next to Qian Yuge, but some time ago, Qian Yuge suddenly became furious, flogged his slaves, and killed the slaves directly and discarded the mountain."


    When Qian Yuge heard this, he couldn''t help humming: "What on earth do you want to say? When did I hit someone? Since you said you were killed and you were abandoned, why are you here?"


    Pearl looked at Qian Yuge, but she struck a head directly at Qian Yuge: "The slaves found a head because you were the master of the slaves, so the slaves fulfilled our former master-servant relationship."


    "Now, the slaves should have fully expressed their respect for the royal family of the Great Zhou Kingdom."


    Qian Yuge''s heart was a little uneasy, looking at Mu Yesheng: "Three princes, how can you find a girl who is still talking nonsense here, pull it down and kill him."


    If the thing Pearl wants to say is that she beats her with a whipping, every lady in the family will have a punishment for the disobedient anger around her.


    So when I heard Pearl say this, Qian Yuge was not worried, but listening to this pearl and other words, she said that the heart beat of Qian Yuge was simply a subconscious stop.


    Because her anxiety was getting stronger and stronger, she couldn''t help but glance at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu, and then she saw that Jiujiu had a big belly, and could not help but hesitated.


    However, at this time, it wasn''t about nine hundred and ninety-nine, Mu Yesheng also wanted to do something with this girl named Pearl, but now the empress and queen are sitting here.


    There was no qualification to speak at all, and the emperor''s expression did not look displeased, but looked at the pearl with interest.


    "Did you say that you called Pearl, or the next-to-be princess of the future three princesses? Do you have evidence?"


    Pearl knelt down suddenly: "Pearl has evidence. Many people know that there is such a person as a slave in the future of the three queens, but the slave''s appearance is now damaged."


    "I''m afraid to take off the mask and offend Long Tianyan, so the slaves ..."


    Before Pearl''s words were finished, she was interrupted by the emperor: "I apologize for your innocence, you must quickly remove the mask."


    Pearl then knelt down and rubbed her head against the emperor, and slowly took off her mask. Everyone in the room took a breath. There were several scars on the face of the pearl, and it looked like a whip.


    Fortunately, after treatment, she didn''t make her look completely different, but she was able to see her previous appearance. After removing the mask, Pearl looked at the emperor.


    "If the emperor does not believe in slaves, you can ask anyone in the Qianjia family to testify, that is, the sapphire and blue lotus who have lived in the Qianjia family for some time know the slaves."


    The emperor made a sigh, looked at Qianjiu, smiled, and looked at the emperor: "Return to my father, the jade and blue lotus beside my daughter-in-law lived in Qianfu for some time."


    "I can come to testify, but my daughter-in-law is worried. This lady is dissatisfied. This pearl is, right, since you said that you are a personal girl next to Miss Qianda."


    "In the dowry brought by Miss Qianda, you must know you. Instead of letting Jade Jade and Qinglian recognize, it is more appropriate to let Miss Qianda, the future princess of the third princess, identify."


    The emperor felt right, and even the queen should say, "It makes sense, emperor, Yi Chenyi, let the dowry of the thousand feather songs to identify."


    "She also saved the matter on Princess Xiao, who was innocent. Sitting there, she didn''t say a word!"


    The corners of the mouth twitched, and did the person who forgot the emotion just talk about? The emperor looked at the queen and agreed, and the designation was very happy.


    "That being the case, come here, take a few people to bring Qian Yuge''s dowry."


    Soon Qian Yuge''s dowry maid was brought from the new house, watching Qian Yuge even lifted his hijab, what''s going on?


    On the subject, the emperor looked at the girls: "You guys, look, but you all know the man who kneels."


    Several of the dowry bridesmaids pressed the pearls kneeling there. One of the bridesmaids saw the pearls killed, and suddenly saw the pearls again, and was shocked.


    "Pearl, are you dead?"


    As soon as everyone heard this, there was still something they didn''t understand. The person in front of him really was Qian Yuge''s personal maidservant pearl, and Pearl looked at the speaker.


    She thanked her by saying, "Thank you, Sister Jumbo, to prove the identity of the pearl. The pearl was so big that it was discarded in the mountain, but it met the hunter in the mountain and saved the pearl."


    Said Pearl and bowed his head to the emperor: "Emperor, pearl is not the kind of person who betrays the Lord. The lady wants the slaves to die. The slaves will not say anything."


    "But the slave can''t watch the lady conceal the royal. Although the lady is the master of the slave, the emperor, this country is the root of the pearl, and the royal is the master of everyone."


    "The emperor, the queen queen lady, this thousand feather song lady, tried every means to kill the slave, because she knew that she had a secret, so she wanted to kill the slave."


    "And this secret is about the royal face."


    When Qian Yuge heard this, his eyes suddenly widened. There was only one thing related to the royal face, and that was her innocence. Qian Yuge screamed loudly.


    "Shut up, you **** cheap bitch, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    At this time, Qian Yuge really wished to kill Pearl, a cheap boy, on the spot, but Pearl laughed dryly: "Miss, now you still threaten slaves?"


    "If you are going to marry anyone, slaves will keep it secret, but you are going to marry a prince, so slaves cannot ignore this."


    "Miss, you are no longer innocent, but you are thinking of marrying the royal family. This is a big mistake. You will kill Shang Shu and his wife if you deceive you."


    Listening to Pearl''s words, everyone looked at each other, and the queen patted the table: "What the **** is going on? Pearl, you know, you''re telling the master."


    "What punishment would you face if you killed the obituary?"


    Pearl heard a word of punishment, but smiled bitterly: "Return to the queen, slaves appeared here today, so they couldn''t think of going out alive."


    "But slaves can''t watch their own lady doing something wrong anyway, marrying the three princes and harming a thousand families."


    Everyone listened to this righteousness and said in a stunned way, it was completely like I was a loyal servant, which made people feel a little pity. On the other hand, Qian Jiu-niu felt funny.


    Since such a long time, she hasn''t seen it, this pearl is still able to speak, and her heart is really a lot, but fortunately it is not used on them.


    The queen frowned, and glanced at Qian Yuge: "Qian Yuge, what else can you say?"


    Qian Yuge just shook his head all the time: "Queen maiden, this is not true. Don''t believe in that cheap girl, I don''t."


    The refutation with only one sentence made people look pale and weak, and the queen froze for a moment, then darkened her face: "Why, Qian Yuge, do you mean that this palace doesn''t distinguish right from wrong?"


    "My palace listened to Pearl''s words, and now I will ask you, what else do you have to say, you just send me a word?"


    Concubine Qing smiled a little: "Queen''s queen, that''s not right, you think, isn''t this Qian Yuge a lady? Isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t it innocent? It''s hard to say. I asked the women to keep Miyasa, and you asked Qian Yuge to show you Miyasa, can you prove it?"


    "If this can''t be proved, then let the body checker take Qian Yuge down for body checker."


    Xiang Yan was so annoyed when he heard this sentence. Today is the day of her son ¡¯s great joy. These women are not afraid of problems, and are here to talk about the innocence of her future daughter-in-law.


    Suddenly in anger, he could not care about any inferiority or humbleness, and shouted directly: "Queen''s maiden, concubine''s maiden''s lady, this is not appropriate, what''s the name of a pearl."


    "It''s just a cheap sister-in-law, who is your daughter-in-law? How can a princess testify herself because of a cheap sister-in-law?"


    Concubine Qing looked at Xiangxi with a puzzled expression: "Xiangxi, you''re a big mistake, and not to mention Qian Yuge and Mu Yesheng haven''t finished worship, they aren''t the princesses.


    "It''s just a young lady who is a scholar of books. This matter is of great importance. Of course, the investigation must be clear. This is the best way to prove innocence to Qian Yuge."


    "What do you mean by stopping?"


    Qing Guifei said something strange, the queen could not help but frown, looking at Xiang Yan: "Xiang Yan, what do you say? According to your meaning, did you pull out this **** to kill?"


    "Then continue this worship? If this mean is true. Are you worried about putting a green hat on your son?"


    The queen''s words were heartbreaking, but if it was detected on the spot that the thousand feather songs were not innocent, wouldn''t her son have a green hat? Xiang Yan''s face was angry.


    But what else do you want to say, but listening to the queen continued: "Why, or do you know that Xiang Xiang also knows this thing? Is it possible that thousands of feather songs are not innocent? It was Mu Yesheng doing it? No mediator? "


    Xiang Yan''s face changed a bit. If this was the case, Mu Yesheng''s reputation would be unwanted. As a prince, he did such a thing.


    That ¡¯s just not talking about etiquette and law, Mu Yesheng''s face changed a little, and Pearl once again spoke amazingly.


    "The queen queen is misunderstood. My lady is lost to a guard."

 Chapter 146： Overjoyed Day 2

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 146: Day of Overjoyed 2


    Everyone listened to Pearl ¡¯s breaking news. It was called incredible. A person who could be a princess had a head and a tail with a guard. Alas, how could it be a gossip.


    And Xiang Yan was so angry that he couldn''t wait for Pearl to kill her directly. Pearl''s eyes flashed a little relief, and then he lowered his head.


    Pretending that she didn''t speak, Qian Yuge sat on the ground all of a sudden, it was over, everything was over, her princess'' dream was over.


    She can''t marry Mu Yesheng, the hope of her life is over ...


    The emperor also didn''t want to listen to these people quarreling with you, and looked at Qian Yuge: "Queen, arrange someone to give her a medical examination."


    The queen replied, "Yes, somebody will let the body check in, and find a few more people and be accurate."


    As soon as Qian Yuge heard that he was going to undergo a physical examination, he wanted to speak, but the body examination was as if it had already been prepared. The four body examinations came out directly, dragging her in.


    Qian Yuge screamed along the way, was taken into a room, threw it on the bed, threw out Qian Yuge''s clothes three or two times, and then opened according to Qian Yuge''s legs.


    At the beginning of the inspection, this method was also rude and very uncomfortable for Qian Yuge. She could not help screaming out loud, but was suddenly shot by a body checker.


    "What are they called? They are all women, and they won''t take advantage of you."


    The four of them checked in turn, and then looked at each other, and without turning into Qian Yuge, they turned around and went out to the waiting hall in front.


    The ministers in the lobby have already left. After all, such a thing is already a royal scandal. Who dares to stay and watch the fun.


    Several mother-in-laws came to the emperor and the empress, kneeled down directly, and the lady led by the author said: "Return to the emperor, queen mother, that thousand feather songs are indeed innocent."


    Hearing this sentence, the emperor''s face didn''t look good immediately, but his heart was already very happy, looking at Mu Yesheng: "Shenger, this time I''m wronged you."


    "Come here, pull Qian Yuge out and cut it. As a boudoir woman, she doesn''t keep the woman''s way, and she has heads and tails with the guards. She also wants to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix, and marry the prince. It''s an outrage."


    Saying that the emperor has no interest in staying here anymore, but turned to leave, but looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99: "Would you two leave with me?"


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu gave each other a glance, and Jiujiu shook his head: "Father Emperor, that Qian Yuge is my sister-in-law, and my daughter-in-law wants to send her the last layer."


    The emperor also thought of it, there was a holiday between Qianjiu and Qianyuge, and he couldn''t help but yell: "That line, you stay directly, Xiang Yan, you follow the ëÞ back to the palace."


    Xiang Yan hated the emperor. At this time, he wanted to stay, but the emperor didn''t want to ask her, but took her away.


    The Queen Mother originally wanted to say something, but thought that the Qian Yuge was not someone else, it was she who pointed it to Mu Yesheng, and she couldn''t say anything at all, and could only leave with the emperor behind her.


    The emperor left, and Mu Yesheng looked at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu: "Hello, good."


    After today, he was considered to be stinking to the sky, and today was his day of great joy, especially today he was married to a concubine and a concubine. Now it is better.


    The day of great joy was worn by talents, the bride turned out to be a slut, and the uncle did not say anything, and behaved embarrassed, and lost his face to the palace, not to mention someone worth celebrating.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng simply felt a little embarrassed at once, and the whole person was fainted. It was strange to see: "Emma, ??faint."


    "Hey Mu Yexiao, this Mu Yesheng is too useless, right, what about his little sister-in-law?"


    Mu Yexiao just smirked: "How do I know, I have to ask the housekeeper."


    The steward was still standing there, watching Mu Yesheng faint, and immediately asked someone to call the doctor, listening to Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiuji''s words, his heart was a little bit bitter, but he dare not answer.


    "Back to the princess, that Mrs. Zheng has been carried in. Now she is resting in her room!"


    Jiu Jiu looked at the housekeeper suddenly: "It was already carried in, so go and see."


    The steward froze for a while, then realized what Jiu Jiu said: "Prince Xiao, wait a minute, are you going to see Mrs. Zheng?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the housekeeper: "This princess is going to see Zheng Fu, but isn''t that Zheng Fu a little coward? How do you call her wife? It looks like she''s doing well in your prince''s house."


    "Hurry up and let people lead the way, this princess has to go and say hi to your lady Zheng! There was a wife who was pressing on her head, isn''t she alone now?"


    Said that Qiangjiu was laughing, but the housekeeper was very speechless, but after all, he did not dare to disobey Qianjiu''s meaning and could only lead the way.


    Soon under the leadership of a girl, Jiu Jiu came to Zheng Fu''s yard. Looking at this yard, Jiu Jiu knew it. It seemed that Mu Yesheng did not intend to treat Zheng Fu.


    The yard is still very good. I took a look at this girl: "Why did you stop? Yes, this is a new house. It ¡¯s not easy for the princess to go in. Just put it in this small yard. The princess and your wife Just talk. "


    After Zheng Fu in the new house was brought in, he was a little upset, knowing that tonight''s cave house, Mu Yexiao would not be able to come, although he was unwilling.


    But helpless, while thinking about how to treat Qian Yuge in the future, I heard the girl answer: "Mrs. Zheng, Princess Xiao is here, waiting for you in the yard."


    Zheng Fu wondered for a while, wasn''t this nine thousand and nineteen the sister of Qian Yuge? How come to find her? Because Zheng Fu also came to the Prince''s Palace on the first day.


    So at this moment, I do n¡¯t know what happened in the front yard, thinking that she is not a bride today, so she walked out and sneered: "Oh, isn''t this Princess Xiao?"


    After speaking, Zheng Fu was completely stunned. Some time ago, she felt that 1989 was gaining weight. She felt that 999 was not gaining weight, but she was pregnant.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, who stood next to him. Standing, Mu Yexiao was standing. Zheng Fu could not help but widen his eyes and looked at the two in front of him.


    Is it wrong to open it today? How long did it take for the two talents in front of me to see each other? After blinking a few times, I was convinced that I had read it correctly.


    "You, you ..."


    One thousand and ninety-nine fluttered a laugh: "What''s wrong, Mrs. Zheng, haven''t seen each other for a long time, but don''t you remember us?"


    Zheng Fu shook his head: "No, I didn''t mean that, I was just too surprised, your stomach, how long has it been, and there is no news at all."


    Jiu Jiu gave a grinning laugh: "It wasn''t too long ago, it was only six months, by the way, let''s not talk about the princess. The princess came to see you and wanted to congratulate you."


    "At least until the third prince has the next concubine next time, you will be the only one in the third prince''s house."


    Zheng Fu froze for a moment, looking at Qianjiu Jiu, "What does this mean?"


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened and he looked at Zheng Fu innocently: "You don''t know yet, then Qian Yuge couldn''t marry the third prince!"


    "Don''t you know how miserable those thousand feather songs are, or would you go with me to take a look and see what happened, how do you feel?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu with a puzzled look. What is this girl doing? Will Zheng Fu go with her to see the tragic situation of Qian Yuge?


    Qianjiu did not explain, but looked at Zheng Fu: "How about, are you going? That Qian Yuge was sentenced to death by his father! The princess has to go farewell!"


    "If you don''t go, then the princess will leave on her own."


    Zheng Fu''s look changed several times, but he finally gritted his teeth and followed up: "Since the princess came to invite me, why can''t I go, I will accompany the princess."


    Jiujiu smiled: "That''s right, let''s go together."


    Then he stood up and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, help me, this belly is also troubled."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiuyi''s face with anxiety, and was suddenly speechless. Since she was very tired, why would she go to see Qian Yuge, and she was not afraid that Qian Yuge would suddenly explode.


    He had to look aside, and because he was going to see the last side of Qian Yuge, Qian Jiu Jiu brought a sapphire and blue lotus beside him and escorted him.


    Since Qian Yuge was found to be innocent by the examination, he was locked up, waiting to be sentenced. At this moment, she saw Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nine and her team came over.


    The guard who watched Qian Yuge swiftly saluted: "I''ve seen the king and the princess."


    Mu Yexiao just said, "Open the door, and the princess is here to send the strange last trip."


    Of course, the guards did not dare to disobey Mu Yexiao''s order. Because the guards who kept Qian Yuge in custody were brought by the emperor, they also had a secret mission on them.


    That is, after watching Qian Yuge''s death with his own eyes, he was able to return to life. At this time, Mu Yesheng was still in a coma, and Qian Yuge was already shouting in the room with some madness.


    "You **** slaves dare to shut down the princess, and the three princes will surely behead you one by one when you wake up."


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded: "Well, you see that this person is quite angry, open the door and the princess goes in to see her."


    The guard opened the door, and the Qian Yuge inside saw the light all at once, and he rushed out without thinking about it: "Did the three princes let you out?"


    As soon as he came out, Qian Yuge saw Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao standing there. The two stood together. Most importantly, both of them wore a couple outfit.


    The same sky blue robes, a good pair. Seeing Qian Jiu Jiu, Qian Yu Ge rushed to the past.

 Chapter 147： retribution!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 147 Retribution!


    Seeing Qian Yuge rushed over, Mu Yexiao just lifted one foot, and then watched Qian Yuge flew out directly, and then took out a handkerchief.


    Rubbing the soles of his shoes, the expression was as disgusting as it was disgusting. After rubbing, Mu Yexiao lost the handkerchief all of a sudden.


    Looking at this scene, Jiu Jiu yanked: "If you hate it, don''t do it. Look at the princess, so many people, are you afraid she will come over?"


    After Zheng Fu watched Mu Yexiao kicking Qian Yuge to fly, the whole person spontaneously farther away from 1999, sweating on his forehead.


    Why did she forget that Mu Yexiao used to look at women as far as they can, and could not help but glance at Qian Yuge with a pity.


    Actually curious, how did Qian Yuge get to this point? It is so miserable, but now she is afraid to say a word.


    I can only wait slowly for the development of the matter. The Qian Yuge over there just got up from the ground while covering her stomach, and then she heard the words "Jiu Jiu Jiu", and she was so anxious.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu''s belly, the first thing she thought was hitting Jiu Jiu and let her die. But she was destroyed by Mu Yexiao, and she looked at Jiujiu resentfully.


    Qiangjiu raised her eyebrows: "Qian Yuge, do you hate me?"


    Qian Yuge snorted coldly: "Jiu nine ninety-nine, you will not have any results. If you harm me so much, you will have retribution."


    But Jiu Jiu smiled: "Retribution? There is indeed retribution in the world, aren''t you just retributing now? My mother and I are good at farming in the countryside."


    "Neither recruit you nor mess with you, you just can''t look at us and want to send me to the palace. Do you think that there is only one way to go when I enter the palace?"


    "Qian Yuge, do you know? Your biggest mistake was to find out what kind of person I am before asking me for trouble."


    "I didn''t care about you in the first place. You are okay. You thought I was a soft persimmon? You tried everything to hurt me. Why isn''t this your end?"


    "How did you lose your innocence, huh, you haven''t thought about it, I''ve married Mu Yexiao, and the person in your heart is Mu Yesheng, you have to count me."


    "Okay, let''s count yourself in. You like Mu Yesheng so much and plan everything for him, but now? He hates you for dying."


    "You might as well be a mess of **** in his eyes, oh yes, did you read it? This is Zheng Fu, Madam Zheng. She will take care of the three princes for you in the future beside the third prince Mu Yesheng. "


    "You mean it, Madam Zheng?"


    As soon as Zheng Fu''s face turned white, she said how could it be so kind to call her together! Now hearing these words, her heart is called a tumbling ah, she really did not expect it.


    This Qian Yu song is so bold and so vicious, it is really being revenge now.


    Even shuddering, and Qian Yuge''s look at Zheng Fu was hard to see. Zheng Fu in front of him was so unbearable that he dare to climb the bed for the third prince to be in the palace.


    And now it is not herself who is staying beside Mu Yesheng, but this woman who is so embarrassing in front of her. Thinking of this, Qian Yuge snorted and flung Shang Shang directly.


    Mouth was still shouting, "I''m going to kill you. I can''t get it, and others can''t get it."


    Sure enough, Qian Yuge has gone into a mania now, and she is going to die, especially the two points mentioned by Jiu Jiu, make her miserable. Now, Mu Yesheng is worse than her shit.


    And the thing she wanted the most in her life fell on Zheng Fu''s face, and Zheng Fu wanted to run away the moment the Qian Yuge rushed over.


    However, where I ran past Qian Yuge, who was in a state of madness, she directly pressed Zheng Fu under her body, slammed her into Zheng Fu''s hair fiercely, and even dug into the blood on Zheng Fu''s face.


    Zheng Fu also brought the girl-in-law to her, screaming and shouting, "You scumbags are all dead people, and you can''t open this crazy woman anymore."


    A few maids also went straight up and tried to rescue Zheng Fu from Qian Yuge''s hands. A group of people reached a group, and they couldn''t be confused.


    And Mu Yexiao is patrolling beside Jiu Jiu, but she can''t see the same thing about the scene in front of her.


    Although Qian Yuge was strong in combat, he couldn''t hold up Zheng Fu''s crowd. He was quickly caught by hands and feet. Zheng Fu looked at the girls and finally caught Qian Yuge.


    The eyes also flashed a bit of ruthlessness, touched the scar on the face, looked at Qian Yuge, and suddenly a slap on the face hit Qian Yuge''s face, and his long fingernails passed directly on Qian Yuge''s face. A few bloodstains.


    "Qian Yuge, you also have today, you dare to hit me, I will treat you well before you die."


    Qiangjiu''s lips were hooked. Now she is not pregnant. It is a pleasure for a person to be able to say hello to Qian Yuge instead of herself.


    I just didn''t want to see this scene, and my eyes were stained with no reason, and the child in the stomach gave Zheng Fu a glance.


    "Mrs. Zheng, you can take a close relationship with this unbound fame as your sister, Qian Yuge. The princess has to go to the palace and leave first."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Qian Jiu Jiu finally said he was going to leave, so he stood up, protecting Qian Jiu Jiu directly out of Mu Ye Sheng''s mansion and headed for the palace.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, you said we were in the palace this time. What did the father look for?"


    Mu Yexiao chuckled and smiled, "Why, worry? You can rest assured, Father Emperor must just want to ask, your belly and my legs."


    I thought it was the same in 1991, so I stopped thinking about it and went directly to the palace. At this time, I learned that the emperor was in Qing Guifei''s palace, and the two turned to Qing Guifei''s palace.


    After coming to the palace, I saw that not only the emperor was there, but the queen was also there, and three people were fighting the landlord! Obviously all waiting for news!


    Qing Guifei watched the two of them come in and did not speak, but Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and prepared to salute: "The son / daughter met the emperor, the mother and the mother.


    Watching the two men salute, the emperor hummed awkwardly: "Now tell me, what is going on with the two of you? Especially the belly, you can tell me clearly."


    Jiujiu grinned, "This is an accident. It''s been five months now, and the baby is healthy and twins."


    The word twins made the other three people choke for a moment. Qinggui only knew that Jiujiu was pregnant, and now she heard it was twins, so she raised her heart.


    "Two, what can I do?"


    Qianjiu looked at Gui Qing somewhat puzzled: "What should I do? What''s wrong with my mother?"


    Concubine Qing looked anxiously at Jiu-jiu: "This child was originally a ghost door, but how good are you now? You are not ..."


    I didn''t finish the words, I already knew what it meant. The concubine Qingqing was worried about her, and her eyes flashed: "Mother-in-law, it''s okay."


    "I am a doctor myself, I will definitely take care of myself, and my baby will be born safely."


    Listening to Qian Jiu''s words, Qing Guifei felt better, and the queen and emperor were sober from this surprise, especially the queen, it was a joy.


    "This is a great thing. No, Jiu''er, none of the girls around you are waiting for pregnant women. I can''t see it. The sisters around us sent you to take care of you."


    "Fortunately, your mother-in-law sent Pyongyang past ..."


    Speaking of which, the queen froze for a moment, and her heart was not a bit of a taste. The feelings and concubines were known a few months ago. No one spoke, but the queen quickly figured it out.


    Directly shifted the topic to other places: "By the way, you are so big a belly, but go and watch Qian Yuge? Don''t go to send this last trip, it is very dangerous."


    Qiangjiu gave a laugh: "Mother, the daughter-in-law has already been to the Three Princes'' House, but it''s very lively. Just the father, do you just punish Qian Yuge alone?"


    "Do you have no idea about Qian Shangshu and Mrs. Qian?"


    The emperor did not feel filial piety, after all, he knew the inside story, and he could n¡¯t help but nod when he thought of it: "Yeah, Nine didn''t say it, I almost forgot."


    "It is the father''s fault to raise but not to teach. Come, imitate a decree, the Qian Shangshu teaches the son to be ashamed, to make the royal face as big as a face, for the sake of Princess Xiao, to save him from death. "


    "But from now on, the position of Shangshu is dismissed and degraded to civilians, and the three dynasties will not be hired, which will cause them to move out of Shangshufu within three days."


    Immediately someone started to declare. Qiangjiu just smiled at this imperial edict, but his heart began to figure it out, I''m afraid Qian Shangshu, no.


    Qian Shangshu and Mrs. Qian would not be reconciled, saying that they would not be able to hit her head.


    Thinking of this, Qian Jiu Ji narrowed his eyes, but did not know what he was thinking, but Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu: "Nine, when Qian Yuge''s waist cut is executed, are you going to watch?"


    As soon as Mu Yexiao''s words were spoken, before she could answer in time, she heard the concubine Qing and the queen saying at the same time: "You are not allowed to see, what is the beauty of the waist cut?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, looking at Qing Guifei and the queen. They are indeed good sisters. Even the first thing said, the queen and Gui Qing finished their words and looked at each other.


    Somewhat embarrassed, the queen continued to say, "Nine children, you are pregnant now, but don''t go to that kind of place to see, lest you hit the baby in your stomach, you know?"


    Concubine Qing also looked at Mu Yexiao and said, "Xiaoer, you have to be on this matter, and you are not allowed to go."

 Chapter 148： Decree to

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 148


    Listening to this, Mu Yexiao first stumbled. Will she hit the baby in her stomach? Nodded busy: "My son knows, I won''t go to Nangjiu."


    It ¡¯s no good to listen to this. It ¡¯s so lively and you ca n¡¯t see it. It feels like a tickling amount, but you ca n¡¯t catch it. You ca n¡¯t help but glance at Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, please let the individual go and see. After you finish, you are telling the person to tell me that you do n¡¯t know anything about it and it is easy to miss a lot of things."


    When Mu Yexiao heard these words, she felt that Jiujiu was reasonable. Although her heart also understood that Jiujiu was not enough to watch the excitement.


    As for worrying about Qian Shangshu, it is still impossible. He knew all about Qianjiu 99. It is impossible for him to have any feelings for that Qian Shangshu.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao coughed and said, "Okay, then let people go and see. Jiu''er is waiting for the news. It just happens that the people here can make up a table of Mahjong."


    "I haven''t played Mahjong together for a long time. How many?"


    The emperor and others looked and nodded: "Okay, then come on, while waiting for Mahjong, and waiting for news."


    After speaking, the emperor had not forgotten to send someone to Shang Shufu to see the joke, and the **** who had declared his purpose had already arrived at Shang Shufu at this time, and Shang Shufu was now also hung with red lanterns.


    Mrs. Qian''s mood is very happy today. Her daughter finally joined the Prince''s Palace as expected. Since going out in 1999, her beak on her face has not stopped.


    In fact, she also wanted to go to the Three Princes'' House, but because this was always unruly, the daughter had to wait at home when she got married. After three days, the daughter would return with her son-in-law.


    Thinking about this, Mrs. Qian was relieved, waiting at home, but unfortunately the day has not passed yet! He heard news of the imperial edict.


    Looking at the **** who came to preach the imperial edict, Mrs. Qian still happily asked Qian Shangshu: "Master, what do you say about the imperial edict?"


    Qian Shangshu shook his head: "How do I know? Take the decree first."


    Talking about a group of people kneeling down, the **** sneered and looked at Qian Shangshu kneeling underneath, and then read the imperial edicts in the regular script: "Fengtian carrier, the emperor said."


    "Thousands of women have thousands of women''s songs, don''t love themselves, lose their virginity before marriage, and be sentenced to death. There are no women in thousands of schools, but it is the father''s fault. From today, Qianshangshu is removed from the position of Shangshu and degraded to the poor."


    "Let the descendants of the Qianjia family within three generations not be an official in the imperial court. Within three days, they will move out of the Shang Shufu, and that''s why!"


    When Mrs. Qian heard about it, when Qian Yuge was sentenced to death, she was about to pass out. After listening to Qian Shangshu, she was also separated from Shang Shang.


    Now even the house where she lived is gone, and Mrs. Qian''s face is even paler, looking at the eunuch: "No, father, have you taken the wrong imperative?"


    "My daughter, I know, it''s not like this ..."


    Having said that, Mrs. Qian paused for a moment. Why did she forget the period of opinion, that is, Qian Yuge is not innocent.


    But she thought that in any case, this is the third wedding day of the three princes. I did n¡¯t give you a hand to look for the fault. Even if people like you know it, I dare not say it suddenly.


    Don''t they worry about getting in trouble? Only Mrs. Qian counted countless things, and did not expect that the pearl was not killed, and she also knew a lot about Qian Yuge.


    The **** looked at Mrs. Qian, and could not help but sneered: "Mrs. Qian said, do you want to injustice our family? Our family is timid."


    "Can''t stand the charge of forging the imperial edict. The imperial edict has arrived, but it has not yet been answered. Remember, move out three days later."


    After speaking, the **** twisted his buttocks and turned to leave. Qianwufeng, that is, Qian Shangshu is still blank at this time, so his position of Shang Shu is gone?


    Even his son and grandson can''t enter the DPRK as officials? His son Qian Shangqi was still out there at this time. Is there a decree to go there?


    This is for sure, Qian Shangqi was also fired because of things on the side of Qianwufeng. Qianwufeng looked at the imperial edict and finally saw the point.


    Qian Yuge lost her virginity before marriage, her eyes widened, and then looked at Mrs. Qian: "What''s going on? You tell me? Why did Qian Yuge lose virginity before marriage?"


    Everyone in the Qianjia family was affected. There were people in Qianjia except the second room. As for this imperative, the whole Qianjia was beaten into the dust.


    Some people came to the Qianjia to make trouble, and now Mrs. Qian is still immersed in the news that her daughter was beheaded, and some are still unable to return to God, watching Qianwufeng.


    "Master, no, is Yuge really cut off by the waist? No, I don''t believe it, master, save Yuge, is she your daughter?"


    "Shut up for me, don''t mention the filial pie again, you''ll tell me, what happened to that Qian Yuge?"


    Madam Qian looked at Qian Wufeng''s anger, knowing that Qian Wufeng was really angry. After she married Qian Wufeng, she never saw Qian Wufeng look like this.


    She knew, however, that Qian Wufeng didn''t care about who he was most, but his position. This was a good thing. Not only did he rob him of his position, it even affected future generations.


    Thinking of the fire that Qianwufeng would provoke, Mrs. Qian was a little scared. No, she couldn''t go on like this. In this way, the master would never go back to save Qian Yuge, and thought of it here.


    Mrs. Qian knelt down all at once: "Master, listen to me, this thing, Yu Ge is wronged, Yu Ge is a self-loving child, all of which was designed by the **** of the ninety-nine."


    Speaking of which, Mrs. Qian''s expression was full of resentment. If Qianjiu was not allowed to marry at first, but it was directly killed, there would not be so many things.


    It ¡¯s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if Mrs. Qian regrets death, there is nothing she can do. Hearing here, Qianwufeng slaps on Mrs. Qian''s face with a slap.


    "So you know this thing? Okay, okay, you dare to hide from me, for such a big thing, you dare to hide from me, and dare Qian Yuge to marry the three princes as nothing. "


    "Don''t you know that such a thing happened, should you send Qian Yuge to the home temple as soon as possible? Now you are good, you poisonous woman, have hurt my family."


    Mrs. Qian called a miserable look at Qianwufeng: "That''s my daughter, that''s the meat falling from me, how can you let me be willing?"


    "What''s more, what Yuge is thinking about is marrying the third prince so that she won''t have a chance, and she won''t give up."


    Qianwufeng was furious with Mrs. Qian''s words: "Okay. She won''t give up, you mother and daughter will do it, and it''s harmed the whole family now, okay?"


    "Hahaha, I haven''t thought about this one day in Qianwufeng, because your mother and daughter ..."


    puff¡­¡­


    A smile spit out blood, and Mrs. Qian was scared: "Master, master ..."


    Looking at the crowd around her, Mrs. Qian yelled, "Not ready to find a doctor."


    Soon a servant came to lift Qian Wufeng to his bed. Then the doctor was called and looked at Mrs. Qian: "It''s anger and anger. I can''t breathe for a while, and I feel dizzy."


    "It''s okay when you wake up, and the lady doesn''t have to worry too much."


    The doctor left after the doctor''s visit, but Mrs. Qian was thinking that she was going to find Qian Yuge. This is a mess of a thousand houses, and she didn''t have the heart to continue to take care of it.


    Just seeing Wang Ruo who had packed his luggage and was about to leave, Mrs. Qian froze: "If, are you leaving?"


    Wang Ruo frowned, and looked at Mrs. Qian: "Aunt, the emperor has already made the decree, so that I will move out of Shang Shufu, and I will certainly not stay."


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you can clean up and live in the Wang''s house. After all, it is not easy to find a house in three days. As for me, go back and take care of it first."


    But Mrs. Qian stretched out Wang Ruo: "If you wait a moment, can you accompany me to see your cousin first?"


    Wang Ruo thought that he hadn''t heard the news of the executioners, it was that the execution had not yet begun, and he could not help but nodded, and glanced at the small uncle behind him.


    "Get the ink, go and bring my things back to the house and arrange, my son will be back in a moment. Auntie, let''s go, I''ll take you to see first."


    At this time, Mrs. Qian could not find her head and tail, and did not know what to do. Fortunately, Wang Ruo was here: "Okay, okay, I''m going to see Yuge. She must have been frightened today."


    "I knew I would go to the Three Princes'' Palace with her."


    The corner of Wang Ruo''s mouth twitched, and it seemed that Qianjia was very powerful, but she didn''t know why the Qianyu song tuned by Mrs. Qian was so stupid?


    He was kicked out on the day of the wedding and was sentenced to a slash. Generally, the slash was only targeted at the most criminal inmates. It seems that the royal family is really very angry.


    Wang Ruo and Mrs. Qian came to the third prince''s mansion. The matter of the third prince''s mansion has now spread almost all over Kyoto. It was secretly that day.


    And the people of the Three Princes'' Palace, because Qian Yuge has now become a laughing stock, the people who see the Qian Family are disgusted, and the gatekeepers see the Lady Qian coming.


    Directly come to the house and expel: "Walk away, wherever the beggar came from, they also want to enter our prince''s house, get out of here, or kill you later."


    Wang Ruo''s face suddenly turned black. His grandson Wang, who was regarded as a beggar, was so threatened that he was furious, but he had not spoken yet.


    The neighbourhood can''t stand the prince''s tone so loud, do you know who my son is? How dare you say that? "" San Xiao''s concubine snorted coldly: "Thousands of people are not good. You are a storyteller, who is your son?"

 Chapter 149： revenge……

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 149: Revenge ...


    When the lady Qian heard the goalkeeper, none of the Qian family was a good thing, and she could not help looking paler. That little sister-in-law was also angry.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. My son-in-law is Wang Ruo and Wang Qian, what kind of family, don''t hurry to report to you like the three princes, the prince is here.


    The gatekeeper also heard the name of the Wang family, but looking at Mrs. Qian, who was next to Wang Ruo, his face was very unsightly, and when he wanted to go in and asked, he saw the housekeeper come out.


    "Wang son, right? Unfortunately, my third prince is ill. He is still in a coma now! Please come back."


    Mrs. Qian watched the housekeeper come out, and she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. She didn''t come to find the third prince. She quickly smelled and asked, "Butler, my daughter?"


    The steward looked at Mrs. Qian with a look of contempt. This lady had a daughter like Qian Yuge, but she was not a good person. She snorted, "Your daughter? Who is your daughter?"


    "Mrs., have you gone the wrong way? It''s okay to come to our prince''s house to find a daughter, or where to come back."


    But the housekeeper knows it! Now Qian Yuge is being tortured by Mrs. Zheng in the backyard! In this way, Qian Yuge''s heart is also very relieved.


    If it weren''t for Qian Yuge, their prince''s palace had never been embarrassed, it was simply people who could not wait to put their faces in their stomachs, so as not to embarrass them.


    Wang Ruo''s face was not good, just watching the third prince''s palace was annoyed, otherwise, he would not lose his face at all.


    It seems that the three princes and the Wang family have nothing to do with it. Lengheng sighed, "Aunt, leave first. Go home first, I have sent someone to inquire about the news."


    Mrs. Qian had no choice but to follow Wang Ruo, but just before she left, Wang Ruo''s people sent a message: "My son, Miss Table is now in the backyard of the third prince."


    "Bulled by that new boy."


    Mrs. Qian immediately felt distressed when she heard it. Looking at Wang Ruo: "Ah, Jiuyu Yuge ..."


    Wang Ruo had a headache and looked so sad that Mrs. Qian cried, but she was helpless: "Well, at best, I can only guarantee you to see the last one."


    In this way, a group of people came directly to the backyard. In the backyard, Mrs. Zheng was holding scissors to see Qian Yuge''s hair: "Well, your hair is really beautiful."


    "Did you just pull Madam Ben''s hair? Madam Ben rewards you now so that you have no hair, and it will not be so ugly to die, do you mean?"


    Although holding a pair of scissors, Madam Zheng was violently pulling Qian Yuge''s hair, tearing away a lot of hair, and the painful Qian Yuge snorted.


    However, she didn''t give much strength. After being tortured by Zheng Fu for such a long time, there was no good place all over her, and Qian Yuge''s hair was almost torn.


    Zheng Fu said with a smile: "Ha ha ha, do you think Mrs. Ben''s idea is good?"


    Soon someone came over with a cage. Inside the cage was a big dog, Qian Yuge''s eyes widened. She did not expect Zheng Fu to dare, and looked at Zheng Fu hoarsely.


    "Zheng Fu, if you dare to do this to me, you will die."


    Qian Yuge''s voice was stern and hoarse, unpleasantly harsh, apparently already tortured and speechless, but still unwilling to struggle, but was still infused with medicine by the guards.


    It was thrown directly into the dog cage, and the two guards sent by the emperor froze for a moment, apparently did not expect that Zheng Fu actually came, and looked at the time.


    Thinking that the time for the execution will soon come, it is good to help Qian Yuge to be directly relieved, and it can be considered a good thing. Qian Yuge entered the dog cage, waving his hands.


    But soon it couldn''t bear the effect of the medicinal effect, and began to lose his senses. He actually climbed to the dog and Zheng Fu laughed aside.


    The guards in the two palaces looked at each other, one of them opened and looked at Zheng Fu: "Mrs. Zheng, please open the dog cage, the subordinates are about to execute."


    Zheng Fu froze a moment: "What did you say?"


    This good show has just begun, how can we stop it? But looking at the two guards, the emperor''s person, she did not dare to delay, and said a boring thing.


    He told the people directly: "Open the dog cage."


    As soon as the dog cage was opened, Qian Yuge and the dog were even dragged out of the cage by the dog, and that''s because at this time, he took a big knife and chopped it down towards Qian Yuge''s waist.


    With a stab, Qian Yuge''s upper body and lower body were directly separated, and blood spewed out instantly. Qian Yuge was sober at this time, watching her lower body run away by the dog.


    And what Mrs. Qian who just came in saw this scene, and she was too late to faint, and suddenly fell on the side of Qian Yuge''s head: "Yu Ge, my daughter."


    Qian Yuge looked at Mrs. Qian and suddenly gave a relieved smile: "Revenge, kill Zheng Fu ..."


    It turned out that when she died, the person she hated the most was Zheng Fu. After Qian Yuge said this sentence, the whole person was discouraged, eyes narrowed and stared, and Mrs. Qian was sad.


    There is a dark hate, looking at Qian Yuge, and touching a strange face: "Yu Ge, rest assured, Qian Jiu Jiu and Zheng Fu will both go down with you."


    Wang Ruo also frowned, looking at the two guards: "Can we collect her body?"


    The two guards nodded coldly: "Yes, our mission is done, so let''s go."


    The guards of the two palaces turned and left directly, and went back to the palace to reply, and if Wang Wang looked at the body of Qian Yuge and the dog, his face could not help but darken.


    "Cut me that dog and send it back to Mrs. Zheng."


    It was almost gritted, and Wang Ruo also saw it at this time. The hearts of these women were dark, and even dozens of old men were inferior.


    And Zheng Fu was frightened by the sudden cut of Qian Yuge before he had time to speak, and was screamed by the body of a dog. She was full of blood.


    "Ah, bold, wanton, who are you?"


    Zheng Fu shouted on this side, and the eyes of Qian Yuge on the other side closed his eyes after Mrs. Qian''s words fell, and Mrs. Qian did not abandon the current Qian Yuge.


    Dirty, no hair, and dog hair, holding Qian Yuge''s upper body directly: "Ah, let''s go."


    In this way, Wang Ruo and Mrs. Qian left Qian Yuge and did not go back to Qian Fu with Qian Yuge. Instead, they found a coffin shop and bought a coffin on the halfway.


    Then buried Qian Yuge, it was dark at this time, Mrs. Qian looked at Wang Ruo: "Ah, go back, I am not talking about returning to my home in Kyoto."


    "But go back to my house and go now."


    Wang Ruo also looked at Mrs. Qian''s look a bit wrong: "Aunt, what do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Qian didn''t say anything, just shook her head: "Yes, Shang Qi, you still need to take someone to intercept them and bring them back to the royal family. Don''t come to Kyoto."


    "In the future, they will be from the Wang family, not from the Qian family. I will go back."


    If Wang wanted to say anything else, he heard Mrs. Qian continue to speak, and said in a low voice, "If you still recognize me as an aunt, listen to me and leave immediately."


    Wang Ruo''s look was not good, but it was not good to disobey Mrs. Qian. You must know that this is the first time that Mrs. Qian shouted so loudly in front of him.


    However, he could only blame the obedient turn and left Kyoto. This time, if his king came to Kyoto, all his plans were defeated, and he could only be defeated like this.


    How can Wang Ruo''s heart be willing? But what can''t be reconciled, he can only leave. After Madam Qian looked at Wang Ruo''s figure and left, she turned back to Shang Shufu.


    At this time, Shang Shufu hadn''t moved yet, and Qian Wufeng had woke up from a coma, but he just woke up and said nothing, finally waiting for Mrs. Qian to return.


    "where did you go?"


    Mrs. Qian looked up and smiled at Qianwufeng, but the smile looked so miserable: "Where did I go, I went to collect Yuge''s body, Yuge died so miserably."


    Qianwufeng waved his troubles: "Don''t tell me that bitch, I think she is the nemesis of my family. I knew that she should be drowned."


    Mrs. Qian''s whole body shook: "Hahaha my daughter is dead. You still say this, Qianwufeng, are you still not human? I look forward to your revenge for Yuge."


    "It seems impossible, and you still have a daughter but a princess! Hahaha ..."


    Qian Wufeng was so smiled and frowned by Mrs. Qian: "What are you crazy about? But you have reminded me, but it''s not a book yet, I''m still the father of Princess Xiao."


    "No one dared to mess with me when I went out! Yes, I still have this daughter, I will go to her now."


    Said that Qian Wufeng actually went out, and went to Xiao Wangfu. But I don''t know that at this time, I can''t find anyone at Xiaowang''s Mansion, because Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao are still in the palace at this time.

 Chapter 150： Fetal movement

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 150


    At this time, the eunuchs who had declared the palace had waited at the gate of the Summer Palace, waiting for their return, and the two guards on the Three Princes'' Palace had also returned.


    Three people happened to gather here, and in the hall, the waist on which the nineteen ninety-nine were sitting was a little bit weak, so they stood up: "Father, you play, I''ll take a walk outside."


    Mu Yexiao was uneasy, and then stood up: "I am with you."


    The emperor and the queen and the concubine Qingqing looked at each other. This was almost the other way around. They were married to the husband and wife, and when they got there they became married women.


    Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help shaking his head, but the two were in a good relationship and now pregnant again, it was taken for granted that Mu Yexiao treated her better.


    I don''t have to worry about it any more, but after the two went out, the emperor looked at the eunuchs around him: "Go and call in all three people outside."


    The **** next to the emperor responded, and then turned and went out. Soon the **** led three people to come in and kneel to the emperor and others.


    After the ceremony, the little **** talked about Qianjia''s affairs, followed by the two guards, who were a little hesitant. Would you like to tell the emperor such a dirty thing?


    Then he knelt down: "Emperor, this fact is a little bit ..."


    The emperor looked at the two people sulking, and could not help but be a bit surprised: "Speak out directly, forgive you for your innocence."


    Hearing this sentence, the two were relieved, and told the story at that time. When Qing Guifei heard the news, she vomited directly.


    The two guards quickly knelt down again, but the emperor waved: "Go on."


    Like the amnesty, the two guards quickly retreated. The emperor looked blank at the queen, and could not help but say nothing: "Well, you can''t accept it."


    "Don''t tell Princess Xiao about this, the province has let her breathe."


    Just as Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao walked in from the outside and heard the words of the emperor, Jiujiu couldn''t help but wonder: "Father Emperor, don''t you tell me anything?"


    The emperor glanced at 999: "It''s not a big deal, it''s that Qian Yuge is dead, so don''t worry about it, all right."


    "It''s not too late. I don''t live in the palace tonight, so go back to the palace now."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine looked at each other, and Qing Guifei looked nervously at Mu Yexiao: "Xiaoer, this is really not a good thing, don''t tell Jiuer, it''s very dirty."


    In fact, when she came in, Mu Yexiao saw the faces of the queen and the concubine Qing, but I was afraid that it was not a good thing, and her mind was settled.


    "The son-in-law knows. The son-in-law went back with the princess first, without disturbing the mother-in-law."


    After Qian Jiu Jiu said goodbye to a few people, he went back to the palace together. He went back to the carriage of the palace and looked at Mu Yexiao with curiosity.


    "Mu Yexiao, you are not really curious. What happened when Qian Yuge died?"


    Mu Yexiao listened to Jiu Jiu''s words and knocked on the forehead of Jiu Jiu''an: "You, don''t be so curious, you haven''t looked at my mother-in-law''s face, I''m afraid it''s really hard to hear. "


    "So even if it''s for our children, you don''t want to **** anything and save your ears."


    Qiangjiu listened to Mu Yexiao and said the same thing. Needless to know, Qian Yuge must have died miserably, and he could disgusted old players like Qing Guifei and Queen.


    It must be something terrible, she still don''t listen anymore, and touched the child who felt her belly, suddenly a whine, startled Mu Yexiao: "What''s wrong, Jiuer?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao in such an anxiety, Jiu Jiu took a cool breath: "My baby moved, just kicked me! But it hurts me, this is his first move!"


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao also froze. His child moved, and he quickly put his hands on the stomach of Qian Jiu Ji, and waited while touching the stomach.


    Maybe the child knows his father is waiting to move by himself! He kicked with a small kick, just kicking in the hands of Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao was very excited.


    "It''s really moving, do you feel it, Jiu''er? It''s all kicked into Wang''s hands, it''s really moving."


    Watching Mu Yexiao''s ecstasy looks, Jiu Jiu could not help but laughed, "I felt it, our child moved."


    Both of them felt the child''s fetal movement for the first time, and Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but say, "It''s amazing, this is the so-called blood relationship?"


    Qianjiu Ji felt funny again, and wanted to give Mu Yexiao the general science now, but after thinking about it, it was fine, and the bathroom followed Mu Yexiao.


    "Yeah, so there are really many amazing things in this world. I am looking forward to our children being born soon."


    Mu Yexiao pursed her lips with a solemn look: "I''m looking forward to it too, but it''s almost four months away, and the child will be born. By then, we can meet them."


    The two were in the carriage, and because of the child''s first fetal movement, the mood became very good. What a thousand feather songs, a matter of imperial decree, were all forgotten.


    It was just that the carriage arrived at the gate of Wangfu soon, and the guard at the gate watched the return of his grandfather, and he was very excited, but he was a little shy again.


    However, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu did not notice the look of the guards at the door. The housekeeper of the Wangfu heard his master come back and ran out in excitement.


    "The slaves have seen the prince and the princess. It''s time to eat dinner now? Do you need slaves to prepare now?"


    The steward also glanced at the princess''s belly carefully. Since knowing that their princess has been pregnant for several months this morning, the whole palace is boiling.


    In the beginning, it was only the powerful guards around Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu, and the girl-in-law knew the news, and the news had been made public. Those people who didn''t know it were very happy.


    At their house, there is finally a little master. You should know that some time ago, because of rumors that Mu Yexiao could not work. Although they were the descendants of the Wangfu, they would inevitably be pointed out.


    Now I finally feel that the waist bars are straight, so now the housekeeper is worried about this matter, and is worried that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Let their future little master be wronged. That is an absolute amount. Of course, I also saw the steward''s eyes, and I couldn''t help but get a black face. Now the whole palace is afraid that there is nothing larger than her belly. Already.


    Mu Yexiao also thought of this, and looked at the housekeeper: "Go and prepare dinner. It''s quite thoughtful of you."


    The steward received this letter and immediately asked people to prepare meals, but the steward did not leave, but was waiting here for Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu to use the meal.


    In fact, nine hundred and ninety-nine was always wondering. This steward was usually very conscious. Why did he stay with him until the steward spoke again, and then he knew that the steward had nothing to say.


    Now looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu eating, the steward said: "Prince, your father is here, and the minion arranged him to the side yard. See you today or tomorrow?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, "How long has my father been here? Why are you talking now?"


    The steward pouted and whispered, "He''s not as good as the little master!"


    After muttering, the housekeeper answered, "Mr. Qian came here at noon, and spent lunch and dinner at the palace."


    After listening to the housekeeper''s muttering, Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly burst into tears and smiled, and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Okay, now the princess will go and see, I don''t know what he is going to do?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I''m a little worried, I''m sick of you."


    Jiu Jiu took a moment to understand, and immediately came to understand. I wanted to know what Qian Wufeng was doing at this time. Of course, it was here to hug Jiu Jiu''s thigh.


    So that I can live a better life in the future, think of it, and laughed: "You go with me."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay."


    After the two had discussed, the housekeeper was leading the way, and took Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao to the courtyard where Qian Wufeng is now. Qian Wufeng was walking around in the courtyard at this time.


    Looking at the sky outside, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao should be back long ago, why wouldn''t they come to see him now? Or let him go see them.


    Could it be that you know that you are just a civilian now and you don''t want to see yourself anymore and want to draw a line with yourself? The more you think about it, the more anxious Qianfengfeng becomes.


    According to Qianjiu''s personality, this kind of thing was really done by Jiujiu. When he was uneasy, he heard footsteps outside and turned to look at it.


    It was Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Niu and three other housekeepers who came in together, and Qianwufeng looked at Jianjiu and suddenly hesitated: "Ninety-nine, you ..."


    When did you get pregnant, didn''t you say that Mu Yexiao couldn''t do it? Ye Yexiao, who actually walked in, could he not be okay?


    Qianwufeng only felt that his head was exploding, apparently he didn''t know what was going on. But then there was an ecstasy.


    Now that Mu Yexiao is fine, then the future emperor must be Mu Yexiao. It is in accordance with Mu Yexiao''s love for the nine hundred and ninety-nine, that nine hundred and ninety-nine redeemed the queen.


    He''s the national puppet. Anything like Qian Yuge will die if he dies. As long as Mu Yexiao is high, will he have fewer good days?


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I was. Looking at Qiangjiu, Qiangfeng suddenly looked excited: "Ninety-nine, my father finally saw you."


    Looking at Qianwufeng with such excitement, it was a little unexpected, but then immediately thought of the reason, with a look of indifference, looking at Qianwufeng: "What did my father ask me?"

 Chapter 151： Return of the dowry

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 151 Returning Dowry


    Seeing Qianjiu was so indifferent, Qianwufeng froze for a moment. Although his heart was dissatisfied with Jiujiu''s attitude, but now he is a beggar, he can only blame him for being small.


    "Prince, you know, I was dismissed today, and the emperor asked me to move out of Shangshufu within three days."


    Having said that, Wuwufeng took a look at Qianjiu 99, but did not continue to say, but Jiujiu sneered: "So what? What do you want the princess to do?"


    "Go and plead for you? Or give you money, buy a house for you? Or do you? Let me continue to do good in Kyoto by my name?"


    "Mr. Qian, I''m afraid you are thinking too much, right? Although this princess is a princess, she is only a virgin, and everything must be listened to."


    "As for what I said just now, none of the princesses can sit on the Lord. Do you want to use the silver of the grandfather to fill the maiden house after the princess is married?"


    "Master, would you let the body do the same?"


    Mu Yexiao was very cooperative at this time: "You want to be beautiful. You have already married the king. When you marry in, those dowry don''t add up to one hundred and twenty silver."


    "Now you want to replace your mother''s family with your own money, Master Father-in-law, what do you mean?"


    Qian Wufeng''s forehead sweat was flowing out. At that time, there were so many dowries of 999, but they were less than one hundred and twenty silver. He was a little curious about how this lady did it.


    After hearing about the dowry, Qianjiu Jiu also had a look of grievance: "Wang Ye, what do you say, this dowry was also prepared by the father for the princess, and now the father is in trouble."


    "You can''t use your husband''s silver to subsidize your body, but this dowry is OK, so father, see you and my father and daughter, this princess will give you these dowry."


    "At least it should also make you respond. As for the others, there will be no more daughters. Lord, let the steward do this. The body is a little tired, and the baby is tired."


    When Mu Yexiao heard that Qiangjiu was tired, she no longer cares about Qianwufeng, and looked directly at the steward: "Butler, let people take out the princess''s dowry and return it to Qianjia."


    After saying that, he helped Qianjiu go back to the room to rest, leaving only the stunned Qianwufeng. He didn''t come here for Jiujiu''s dowry. Why did this happen?


    The steward didn''t say anything, she had long wanted to deal with those shabby, but the princess kept it, but she didn''t think that the princess would have counted for a long time, one day.


    Hurry out and call a guard, and when Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao got married, the dowry boxes they brought were brought to the carriage, and then Qian Wufeng was sent to the gate of Qianfu.


    And here, Mu Yexiao helped Qian to return to the room, and Jiu Jiu could n¡¯t help but smiled: "Mu Yexiao, after you said Qian Wufeng went back to see these dowry, What expression will it be? "


    Mu Yexiao shook her head, and she couldn''t help crying: "How do I know this, but no matter what the expression is, Mrs. Qian will be upset, but these have nothing to do with us."


    Qianjiu Jiu tilted his head and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, Qian Wufeng is my biological father. Do you think I am unfilial to him? After all, now we in the Zhou Dynasty still take What about filial piety? "


    Mu Yexiao smiled, and stretched out her hand and touched her head. "Fool, I won''t disapprove you, and I won''t think you are filial. What is filial piety? Who can tell you clearly."


    "But in our royal family, filial piety is just fine on the surface, and you don''t want to think about it. The royal family has no family relationship since ancient times, and has no family relationship. Who will be sincerely filial?"


    After a short pause, she did not expect that Mu Yexiao would comfort her so much, and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Well, we haven''t given birth education today!"


    Mu Yexiao also laughed: "Yes, do you want to listen to the Book of Songs, or do you want to listen to playing the piano?"


    Suddenly hesitated for a moment, with anxiety to graze Ye Xiao: "It''s not what I want to hear, it is your child to hear, or else, you ask them, what is it?"


    Mu Yexiao turned out to put her hand on the belly of Qian Jiu Jiu, and then began to speak to the child in the stomach, because she was affected by Ji Jiu Jiu.


    So when Mu Yexiao now speaks, it''s actually the babies: "Baby, I''m your father. Now dad wants to play the piano for you. Would you like to play the piano if you want to listen to the piano?"


    Jiu Jiu can''t help but funny, this is really innocent and cute! It''s hard to think that a baby just a few months old will still respond to your failure and just wanted to laugh.


    I felt that I had been kicked on my stomach. I thought secretly in my heart that this must be a coincidence. Mu Yexiao didn''t believe it, and said something again.


    "It looks like the babies want to listen to playing the piano. Is there anybody who listens to that dad reading poetry?"


    After a while, and no response, Mu Yexiao finally stopped asking: "Now Dad knows, Dad is going to get the piano now and play it for you."


    Saying that he was grinning with a grin, and even ran quickly, looking at the nineteen ninety-nine who was stunned and looked at the side of Hongling: "Hongling, is it really our grandfather?"


    Hong Ling smiled with her lips pursed secretly: "Prince, that''s really Wang Ye! I guess Wang Ye is so happy."


    Jiu Jiu was suddenly speechless, just watching Mu Yexiao ran over with Guqin, lay down with Jiu Jiu Jiu, and then started playing the piano next to Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    Here is Qin Sehe Ming, a warm scene, but the original Shang Shufu, but a big war broke out, after the original Qian Qian buried Qian Yuge.


    When I got home, I didn''t say a word. My head was full of thoughts. She wanted revenge. She wanted to kill the two bitches, Qian Jiu Jiu and Zheng Fu, but she had no good idea yet.


    After all, that 1999 is so well protected. Take medication. Now 999 is pregnant, plus 999 was originally a doctor. This doesn''t work at all.


    And the other one is looking for a killer. That nine thousand and nine did not go out at all, and curled up in the palace all day, and the palace was completely in an iron bucket, there was no chance at all.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Qian only felt that her heart, lungs, and lungs were hurting, which was tangled. Since Qian Jiu Jiu could not start for the time being, it was better to collect some interest in Zheng Fu first.


    After all, wanting to marry the three princes was a matter of life for Qian Yuge, but when he was at the door, he was destroyed by life and killed Qian Yuge.


    Especially Qian Yuge''s death and the experience before death, that is the heart of Mrs. Qian, thinking about what happened before Qian Yuge''s death, she immediately thought of an idea.


    She wanted Zheng Fu to be in a state of endless terror and slowly tortured to death. Thinking of this ceremony, Mrs. Qian felt that only in this way could she be relieved.


    When I was about to go out, I saw Qian Wufeng being sent back by the housekeeper of Wangfu, followed by several carriages and boxes on it. Mrs. Qian''s eyes flashed into an accident.


    What kind of affection does Jiu Jiu serious have on Qian Wufeng? Thinking of this, Mrs. Qian began to consider whether there was room for this matter to be used, and she has to say that Mrs. Qian is now crazy to get revenge.


    Qian Wufeng watched as Mrs. Qian was still in a daze, but couldn''t help but be a little silent, but the housekeeper didn''t care so much, and after directing the guards to remove these boxes, he turned and left.


    At this time, Mrs. Qian could clearly see the appearance of the boxes. All of them were dowry that was married to Qianjiujiu at first, and Mrs. Qian could not help but feel funny.


    "I thought you had any feelings for you. I used this pair to send you a mess. Also, the dowry has been returned. Is this going to be with you forever?"


    In fact, although Qian Wufeng is not a book now, he has not been copied, so everything in the family is still there! So in fact Qian Wufeng''s net worth is still there.


    A glance at Mrs. Qian, Fengwufeng also gave up, but saw that there is no chance now, but the future will come to Japan! A glance at Mrs. Qian.


    "How are you packing at home today during the day? Did you find the house?"


    Mrs. Qian was in a daze this afternoon and didn''t do anything. It was Mrs. Qian who arranged these things. I saw Qianwufeng back with so many suitcases.


    Someone went to report to Mrs. Qian, and now Mrs. Qian also came out. When she heard Qian Wufeng''s words, she snorted suddenly: "She packs up the fart."


    "Since sitting there, I don''t know what I''m thinking about. One sitting is one afternoon, and I gave birth to such a wonderful thing as Qian Yuge, and you are my nemesis."


    These words have been scolded by Qianwufeng for a long time, and now the old lady also began to scold. Whenever she thinks that she is getting old, she will continue to suffer and become an old lady for a lifetime.


    Suddenly this day became an old lady, which made this old lady who has always been high above stand, but now she got the chance to scold Madam Qian.


    But Mrs. Qian didn''t care at all, and then took a look at Qianwufeng: "When my sister-in-law went away, I said, if I didn''t find a house, I would move to the Wang''s courtyard and live first."


    "The house can be found slowly, so leave when you''re done packing."


    Now Mrs. Qian doesn''t want to care about this anymore, it is better to settle down first and then start her own revenge plan.


    Qian Wufeng looked at his noisy mother and his wife who didn''t bother. At first, they were two big, three days, and now there are two days left.


    Where can I find a decent house in two days, let''s move to the Wang family first. After the reminder of Qian Qian, Qian Wufeng finally remembered it.


    Even if it is unreliable here, he can still rely on Mrs. Qian. After all, Mrs. Qian is the young lady of the Wang family, and the people of the Wang family cannot ignore them.


    Thinking of this, Qian Wufeng was suddenly resurrected with blood, and no one in the Wang family was the official, but no one dared to belittle him.

 Chapter 152： Book off

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 152


    Qian Wufeng thought of it that way, he felt full of confidence. Maybe he could make Qianjia a family! But for now, it is back to reality.


    Looked at the time: "It''s not too early today, let''s move tomorrow, let''s go back to the room to rest."


    The old lady looked at Qian Wufeng in an instant as if she had returned to the way she was before. She was energetic and thought that he had gotten any good in Qian Jiu Jiu.


    He didn''t say anything, but turned around and went back to rest. Mrs. Qian originally wanted to go out, but Qianwufeng came back, so it was not convenient to go out.


    So I turned around and went back to the room to rest, thinking about what she was going to do, there would always be a chance, and in this way, wait a few days, but also can let people relax some precautions.


    At this time, the three prince''s palaces were brightly lit, not for any other reason, but because of Mrs. Zheng Fuzheng, who was entering the door today, and became ill.


    The whole person continued to have a high fever, but the three princes did not pay attention to this side and locked himself in the study. He did not expect that this time it would become like this.


    Qian Yuge died tragically today, and as long as he thought that he almost married a woman who had been slept by an ugly guard, he felt disgusted, and what made him most angry was still.


    Mu Yexiao is healthy, and she is still pregnant. For a moment, the feeling of Mu Yesheng is against him all over the world. The steward was still outside the door at this time: "Three princes, you haven''t eaten for a day. Would you like to eat?"


    "And Madam Zheng is ill, don''t you go and see?"


    Mu Yesheng grabbed a book and threw it towards the door: "Give me away, don''t bother me, find a doctor when you are sick, what''s the use of this prince?"


    Seeing Mu Yesheng being so fierce, the steward didn''t know what to say, and was only able to leave for a while. In fact, he wanted to say that the three princes should go and see Mrs. Zheng.


    It doesn''t matter if you go there or not, anyway, this is an attitude. After all, the three princes don''t have the help of their wives. They should have been the royal family and the family of the same camp.


    It''s impossible now, and Qianjia is even worse. It was hit into the dust all at once, so now the assistant of the three princes is only Liu''s side.


    There is still Zheng Guogong''s Mansion, but the three princes did not take this matter seriously. The stewards were anxious for Mu Yesheng. Helpless he was just a housekeeper.


    You ca n¡¯t order the three princes to do anything, you can only come to the door of Mrs. Zheng ¡¯s yard and guard them. You also said that you were ordered by the three princes. .


    Zheng Fu''s high fever did not recede. I don''t know if he was scared by the death of that dead dog or Qian Yuge. Seeing Zheng Fu the next day was not good, the steward took the news to the state government.


    So the next day, Zheng Guogong ¡¯s wife, Zheng Fu ¡¯s mother, went to the third prince ¡¯s palace and began to take care of Zheng Fu, and the Qianjia collectively moved into the Wang family today.


    After living in the royal family, Qianwufeng discussed with Mrs. Qian, what should be done in the future? It is a pity that Mrs. Qian has disappeared since she moved.


    Qian Wufeng searched the entire courtyard of the Wang family, but did not find Mrs. Qian, while Mrs. Qian was in a small tea house, and a man with a cape was sitting opposite her.


    "I don''t know what Madam wants the villain to do?"


    Mrs. Qian smiled: "I know what you are capable of, what I want to do is very simple, I hope you ..."


    After talking about what I had to do, I heard the inhaling sound of the opposite man. Obviously, I didn''t expect Mrs. Qian to be so spicy, but fortunately, Mrs. Qian''s price was high.


    These people took money to do business and agreed: "Mrs. Don''t worry, just wait for the news at home."


    Of course, Mrs. Qian''s ability: "Okay, then I will go home and wait, after the incident is completed, Mrs. Natural will send the rest of the money."


    After finishing this matter, Mrs. Qian returned to the Wang family. When she went back, she heard that Qianwufeng was looking for her and came to Qianwufeng: "Are you looking for me?"


    Qianwufeng looked at Mrs. Qian, and her face was not very good: "Where have you been?"


    Mrs. Qian smiled: "I just went out to the other side, why can''t I even go out now? If I don''t go out to find a house, will I be a master, and you plan to lie in our royal family?"


    Qian Wufeng was so pale with this sentence that he gave Mrs. Qian a slap in the face: "Do you want to be divorced, aren''t you? I am your husband, you are my Qian family, or a Wang family, you give I made it clear. "


    Mrs. Qian was also slaped by this slap, and immediately began to spill: "Oh, you are a thousand and fifty-five, you have no ability but dare to hit me, do you want to rest me?"


    "You have the ability to write. Are you writing a divorce?"


    Qianwufeng originally wanted to rely on the Wang family! How could it be so simple to write a divorce book, just because of the big man''s face, was so excited by Mrs. Qian.


    All the ideas just now are left behind: "Write as you write, you really think I dare not."


    Angrily, Qian Wufeng actually wrote a divorce for Mrs. Qian, no, she can no longer be called Mrs. Qian, but she should be called Wang Rong. This is the true name of Mrs. Qian.


    After receiving the divorce book, Wang Rong sneered and directly exchanged for the housekeeper of the Wang family: "Housekeeper, beat me out of these dead-faced people."


    "Since it has nothing to do with the people in my royal family, what are you doing here?"


    The housekeeper paused for a moment, would it not be so good, and the old lady watched the development of this matter as it is now, and then Wang Rong directly swept the door.


    It was even a spit of blood that surprised Qian Wufeng: "Mother, mother, how are you?"


    However, Wang Rong snorted coldly: "Scream, what''s the name, call out to the soul, and hurry up the old lady. As for those girl-maid slaves, since they buy deep in my hands, that''s my person."


    "Your mother and son, hurry up ..."


    Talking about Wang Rong twisting his **** and going into the house, only Qian Wufeng was helping the old lady to stand at the door, and the old lady was completely fainted, just like the battle just now.


    Let everyone around me look at them, and now they are pointing at Qianwufeng and Mrs. Qian, but helplessly, Qianwufeng has to carry Mrs. Qian.


    Then he walked towards the palace, and now he can think of only 999 people. After pointing and pointing at everyone, he finally came to the palace with his old mother on his back.


    But it was watching the gate of Wangfu''s door tightly closed, and watching the guards guarding the door. The two guards looked at each other with a bit of unhappiness.


    Did n¡¯t you just come yesterday? And even the dowry of the princess has been removed, isn''t it enough? It is not that Qianwufeng has not seen the disapproval on the faces of the two guards, but he has no other choice.


    "Are your princesses there? Hurry up, I''ll ask her something."


    Guard A: "Our princess is not in the house and has gone out."


    Qianwufeng didn''t believe it: "Do you think I will believe it? Do you know who this is? This is your princess''s grandmother. Now she is unconscious, and your princess will not give her a doctor, this is a big filial piety."


    Guard A is also helpless now, looking at Qian Wufeng: "But our princess went out this morning. Didn''t you move the princess'' dowry back last night?"


    "Why are you here with your unconscious grandmother again?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone began to give pointers again. One of the passers-by also gave a special force: "Oh, this guard brother, you don''t know. The mother and son in front of you were kicked out by their daughter-in-law. . "


    "Now there''s nowhere to go, isn''t it because of the princess? Does this mean that the princess is a good man?"


    Guard A and Guard B face each other face to face and were kicked out by their own wife. It''s really shameful. Actually, they still came out looking for their daughter. I don''t know if this person has a mental illness.


    Still shameless, Guard A didn''t know what to do at once: "Then wait a minute, our princess really went out, I''m going to the housekeeper now."


    He opened the door as he said it, and soon brought the housekeeper out. When the housekeeper saw the mother and son of the Qianjia family, he rushed in, and arranged a doctor for the old lady.


    Fortunately, there is a doctor in the royal palace, so there is no need to worry, and people are directly carried into the side courtyard. Inside the side courtyard, now there is no one living.


    Chen Da had already lived on the mountain long ago. Since the incident at the Three Princes'' House, Pearl has disappeared, as for the other girl.


    Now she''s following Xiaoman''s side and went to the mountain, so this partial courtyard is suitable for Qianwufeng''s mother and son, and the doctor soon showed it to Mrs. Qian.


    "This old lady was so angry that she passed out, and she woke up and was fine."


    The housekeeper was relieved and looked at Qian Wufeng: "Mr. Qian, my princess went out in the morning. I will send someone to invite the princess to come back now, and you and the old lady will rest here now."


    After speaking, the steward also left, and the little follower beside the steward looked at the steward: "Butler, you really have to send someone to invite the princess to come back?"


    The housekeeper snorted: "Please, please, the princess was very interested in going out, so she was broad-minded and good for the little master in her belly."


    "Why send someone to fill up the princess? If you want to see our princess, just wait and think that he is an adult Shang Shu. Wake up, and you can get them some food."


    "Don''t make people hungry. In the end, we don''t know how to entertain the guests!"


    The Xiaogenban was glad when he heard this: "That''s all, the slaves will go now."


    Said happily went to the kitchen, but the housekeeper sent a guard to ask, what happened to Qian Wufeng and Mrs. Qian will be idle.


    Don''t know when the princess asks.

 Chapter 153： WeChat Private Visit

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 153


    Qian Wufeng and Mrs. Qian Lao were driven out of the Wang family at that time, and they were shocked to the neighbors of Sifang Street, so the guards sent out by the housekeeper soon found out the news.


    Came back to tell the housekeeper, and after the housekeeper knew about this, he still had some sympathy for Qianwufeng, but this did not mean that he was going to ask Qianjiu to come back.


    And Qian Jiu Jiu went to Xiaozhuang and turned around after Mu Yexiao went down early. Now it is the beginning of spring, which is a good time for seeds to germinate.


    She won''t miss this, and now she has to work on the sweet potato. So there is simply no time to estimate things over Qianwufeng.


    The most important thing is that she still doesn''t know about Qian Wufeng''s business. She knew that in the evening, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao returned to the palace together.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with some worries: "Nine children, the sweet potato seedlings have been distributed today, and you will leave them to the girl-in-law to do well in the future."


    "You are pregnant and doing so many things, I worry about your body."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said, "I know, you can rest assured. I will pay attention. When I say that, I also love my children and won''t let them have anything."


    Mu Yexiao did nothing. The two returned to the palace and saw the housekeeper waiting at the door: "Prince, Princess, you are back. Dinner is ready."


    Looking at Qian Jiuyi''s tired face, the housekeeper began to think about whether those bad things in Qianjia should be told to the princess, and Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu heard that the dinner was ready.


    Naturally, I went to have a meal, and while eating, I was thinking about what else was not done. This sweet potato is now divided out, waiting to be harvested after a few months.


    After eating well, I thought about it and looked at the steward: "Butler, what happened to this house?"


    One thousand ninety-nine was clear about the housekeeper''s habit of doing things, and every time he waited by the side, there must be something left unsaid.


    The housekeeper only tangled for a while and then said: "Back to the princess, there is one thing, and this matter is still about your father, your father wrote a divorce at the royal family."


    "Have Wang Rong off and then be driven out by Wang Rong. You were even driven out with your grandmother. Your grandmother was vomiting blood, and now she has been trained by the slaves on the side of the courtyard."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, apparently something unbelievable, Mrs. Qian was taken a break, and sighed: "Sure enough, in this world, there are many husbands and wives who can share prosperity and prosperity."


    "I just don''t know if her proud father was hit by this incident."


    When the steward heard this, he twitched at the corner of his mouth: "You have misunderstood the princess, Mr. Qian is very nice, and came directly to the palace with your grandmother."


    "Obviously seeing the palace as his back road."


    Qiangjiu sneered, "Give him some money tomorrow, and then find a yard and place him and my grandmother. Buy two girls. Anyway, it''s my father and grandmother."


    "It''s okay to keep them, but just don''t think about the big fish and meat every day, and look at them, but don''t allow them to ruin the reputation of the palace."


    The steward immediately understood: "The slave knew. The prince gave the slave to the slave, and the slave would surely do it."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Let''s go, this princess believes in your ability, just go down if you are fine."


    The housekeeper went on with a lot of color, but Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, do you still have prenatal education today? Otherwise, just say a few words to your stomach?"


    In fact, today Jiu Jiu Ji is really busy, people are a little tired, so I want to rest, wash well, and listen to Mu Yexiao reading the Book of Songs in my ears, and I sleep soundly with my eyes closed.


    Mu Yexiao watched her sleep well and knew that she was tired today, so when she got up early the next day, she ordered: "Don''t bother the princess if you have anything in the future."


    Hongling and a few others were anxious that the princess could take a good rest, so I didn''t tell Qianjiu Jiu anything, but told Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao directly dealt with it. One week passed, and one week later, the third prince Mu Yesheng finally appeared in front of people.


    At least Mu Yexiao saw it in the dynasty, but the three princes were a little different from before. The whole person had a hesitant temperament.


    To put it bluntly, the whole person is overcast, making people feel very uncomfortable, and during this time, there is one more thing that happened at the Three Princes'' House, but it is very popular.


    That''s why Madam Zheng on the Palace of the Three Princes seemed crazy, and all day long and late she was shouting not to live with me, and the beasts were getting away, and people were losing weight.


    Seeing that it was not long, Qianjiu Jiu didn''t go out at the house and heard the girl talk about it, but Jiu Jiu just sneered about it.


    Of course, she knew there must be something going on here, but Zheng Fu wasn''t a good thing, so if she knew it, she wouldn''t know it. No one asked her to investigate anyway.


    Just thinking about the cause of Zheng Fu''s accident, Jiu Jiu was not sure. It was the emperor''s handwriting or Wang Rong''s handwriting.


    When I did n¡¯t eat today, I asked inquisitively: "I ask you, who is Zheng Zheng''s thing?"


    Mu Yexiao first hesitated for a moment: "Why do you still have the mood to pay attention to Zheng Fu''s affairs? What does that have to do with you?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Of course it is related. If it is Wang Rong''s hands and feet, I have to guard against it, if you say that she has a hand against Zheng."


    "Zheng Fu hated it just tortured a little before Qian Yuge died. You hate me so much! You said it? Bao Rongqi, Wang Rong was thinking secretly, how did you kill me!"


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but glanced at Jiuyinyi: "You can rest assured that such a thing, I will not let her happen, you know, I will protect you."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly smiled sweetly: "Oh, people are telling you the business! You don''t want to interrupt me, you just say who this is?"


    Seeing Jiu Jiu nine, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help it, and couldn''t help but agree: "Both sides have it, then Wang Rong made people take Zheng Fu out of the three princes."


    "Of course, thanks to the help of the father''s emperor, Wang Rong took Zheng Fu into a small yard and forced her and the beast to do that kind of thing."


    "Then I gave her medicine to make her grow up. So it will slowly become like this. You can rest assured, Wang Rong, the poisonous woman, I have made people watch."


    "Just waiting for her to start, she got all the stolen money, and then she was removed."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but jump and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Are there any big things going to happen? How do I think you''re saying something weird?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "You, you will think wildly, it''s okay, right, I think you have been very quiet recently, and the sweet potato seedlings have been planted."


    "Are you going out to see tomorrow?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Okay, no, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "What are you so alert and can''t conceal anything from you? I''ve let people spread the news, and tomorrow you will go up the mountain to get incense."


    Jiu Jiu blinked his eyes for a moment, and his brain was a bit overwhelmed. Aren''t you going to see the sweet potato seedlings?


    "what is going on?"


    Mu Yexiao scratched Jiujiu''s nose: "Don''t worry, just listen to me tomorrow. Someone will go to the mountain to make incense for you. Just go and watch the sweet potato seedlings with me."


    "I know you can''t rest assured these days! I''m just in case, just because I''m worried about you doing something to you."


    After thinking about it for a long time, this is a good idea, so I won''t say much. The next day, 1999, Hong Ling woke up early and looked at Jiu Jiu a little funny.


    "Princess, you have gotten up very early this morning! It looks like you''re in a good mood?"


    Jiujiu snorted twice: "I''m almost rusty when I''m in this house. It''s natural to be able to go out and walk. Right, who are you next to me today?"


    Hong Ling answered with a smile: "None of us will follow you today, that is, Lord Wang will accompany you!"


    It''s just two people. Hongling looked at Qian Jiuji and stopped, and she was also small: "Prince, rest assured, this is only on the bright side."


    "Dark guards will follow you to protect your safety."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "You girl is so brave, you dare to make fun of me."


    Hongling immediately flew low and said, "The slave is wrong, and please forgive the princess."


    Qiangjiu giggled, and Mu Yexiao came in from outside and heard Qiangjiu''s voice. It seems that Qiangjiu really likes to go outside.


    Could not help but walk in with a smile: "What are you all doing?"


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, are you back? I heard that the two of us went out together?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yeah, let''s dress up. How about a private visit with Weifu?"


    Jiujiu suddenly opened his eyes wide, and found that Mu Yexiao played more than himself, and even came out for a private visit, and couldn''t help laughing: "OK."


    "Then get ready now, let''s go early and return early."


    Mu Yexiao naturally agreed. He changed his clothes three or two times, and then dressed himself as a wealthy businessman. He also dressed as a rich businessman''s wife in Jiang Qianjiu.


    Two people stood up, really a perfect match.

 Chapter 154： Three princes wife

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 154


    After Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu were dressed up, they looked at Hongling and others: "Well, you can go."


    Hong Ling and Dong Chen glanced at each other, then set off with another pair of fake Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, and went to the mountain to enter the incense.


    Watching this large group of people go to Hongxiang vigorously, he shook his head nine times, and snorted twice: "I believe this myself, don''t talk about others."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Nine children, shouldn''t we call another name and go out now?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao with a look of disappointment, "You look at you like this, obviously a rich businessman. How can you not bring people around! How can others believe it?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed and said, "It''s still my Jiuer who is terrific. Well, I''ll take a little sister and a girl."


    As soon as the words fell, two people came out of the dark, a man and a woman, a little maid-like, a maid-like, and they knelt on the ground.


    "The villain is safe, the slave is clear and the moon has seen the prince and the concubine."


    Qianjiu Ji looked at Mu Yexiao with curiosity: "Everything is ready for you? Is this what you proposed from the secret?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "That''s natural. How can a husband put a woman in danger! Don''t make mistakes in your title, come and call it again."


    "The slaves are safe, the slaves are clear moons, and old people have been seen, Madam."


    I didn''t look at them with satisfaction here: "Get up, we can travel, this time I just want to test how the sweet potatoes are going."


    "Did we know that we were buying land? By the way, I was inquiring about some sweet potatoes."


    Ping An and Qingyue nodded immediately: "Minions, slaves know."


    In this way, the group was ready, and then they quietly left the palace, and they were not the door to go, but a secret passage that Mu Yexiao took with him.


    After 999 came out, I found out that it was a small hillside in the suburbs. Of course, this hillside is also the property of the palace. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Xiangong, I don''t know. You actually set up a secret road on the house."


    Mu Yexiao rolled her eyes: "That is, I still understand the three caves of the cunning rabbit you said."


    Jiujiu grinned, "Yeah, I found out today that my husband is so good, ah, ah, it''s really exciting."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the naughty tone of Qian Jiu Jiu, and suddenly burst into tears and laughed. He looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "You, let''s go."


    A group of people came down from the hillside and walked a long distance before they saw some people in the field. They were all living in the fields. They were so big that they grew so long except for medicinal herbs.


    I haven''t planted a field yet, so of course I look at them with interest, looking at the seedlings on the ground, and some sweet potato seedlings.


    "Xiangong, I suddenly think this world is so amazing. You see, those seedlings are small, but they can bear fruit!"


    Mu Yexiao immediately burst out a laugh and said, "What''s the wife saying? This seedling does not bloom and bear fruit. What else can it do? Interested. Someone over there, we used to ask."


    One thousand ninety-nine looked at Mu Yexiao with a cold eyebrow. People are working now! Who will answer your question. But she didn''t say it, but followed Mu Yexiao behind.


    He walked outside and came to the old man who was holding a hoe, and jumped out in peace, watching the old man: "This old man, can I ask you something?"


    The old man was kind, and nothing happened just now, and everyone''s work didn''t stop, but he said it again and again.


    Ninety-nine walked to a peasant woman who was putting the seedlings in the field: "This elder sister, what do you plant? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    As soon as the peasant woman heard someone talking to herself, she looked up at Jiu Jiu immediately, and watched Jiu Jiu dress well, thinking of being a rich man, she spoke proudly.


    "This, Princess Xiao said that this is a sweet potato seedling, it is a kind of food! Many people have planted this year, and many people just have no chance if they want to plant it!"


    Listening to the peasant woman''s so proud tone, the corner of Qianjiu''s mouth couldn''t help rising: "Yes, that''s a new thing, no wonder I haven''t seen it."


    The peasant woman was even more funny when she heard the words: "This lady is a noble man. I do n¡¯t know if these things are normal. It ¡¯s my wife. What are you doing here?"


    Hearing the words of the peasant woman, this is also a temptation. Whoever said that the peasant women were naive people, I still know how to ask if you look at them! Fortunately, I made excuses early in the morning.


    A little embarrassed and said, "Isn''t it heard that a kind of fresh grain has been found here. Come and see if you can buy a little bit, thinking about buying some land."


    "My husband and I are from the city next door. I want to settle in Kyoto! Don''t buy some farmland or something near here."


    The peasant woman was surprised when she heard: "Buy the land, that''s gone, you don''t know. Many people have planted the land this year to plant that sweet potato."


    "Anyway, there is nothing for sale in our village."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu was so moved that he looked at the peasant woman: "Sister, can I ask? Can this sweet potato seedling be obtained?"


    The peasant woman laughed immediately, then shook her head: "I said this lady, you don''t have to think about it, but this matter was supervised by the princess herself. Who dares to buy and sell privately?"


    "Even the corrupt officials did not dare to reach in this time."


    Qian Jiu Jiu heard it here, but it was clear that Ping An and Qing Yue had all planned things out, and all came over, and Mu Yexiao had always stood by Qian Jiu Jiu just now.


    Listening to Qian Jiu Jiu chatting with that peasant woman, looking at the smile on Qian Jiu Jiu''s face, the eyes of Mu Yexiao are all spoiled smiles, and the goals are almost the same.


    Mu Yexiao then held Jiujiu''s waist: "Mother, are you tired? Let''s go down there and sit down."


    The sun is now getting bigger, and everyone who is tired will go to rest under the big tree, at least to cover the sun.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I used to listen to those people and agreed, "Okay, let''s go there, Mr. husband."


    Said Jiu Jiu took another look at the peasant woman: "This elder sister, then my husband and I, leave first."


    The peasant woman was also very enthusiastic, looking at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao: "This lady and the master have a good relationship."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, both smiled, and then came to the big tree, there are a few wooden stakes under the big tree, which can be used as a bench.


    Most of the people in the countryside are kind. Seeing that Jiu Jiu is a pregnant woman, there is a peasant woman who actively gives up the stakes: "This lady is sitting here."


    He thanked him immediately, "Thank you for your elder sister. You are such a good person."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a bit. I haven''t heard the mantra of Qian Jiu Jiu for a long time. You are really a good man. He couldn''t help thinking that when he first started, he also heard Qian Jiu Ji describe himself like this.


    The peasant woman also apparently stumbled: "Where is this good guy? We are different from you. We are so careless and can sit anywhere on the ground. You are a noble man."


    Jiu Jiu was a little silent, and two people had already said that she was a noble man, so she wondered where she was. Could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    "What a noble man, I am just an ordinary person."


    The old lady resting next to it looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "That one is different, look at you, it''s not ordinary to see this style ..."


    After sitting here for a while, I heard these people praise her. Rao is so thick-skinned that she feels a little embarrassed and yells.


    Mu Yexiao saw that Jiujiu could be expected to be with such a peasant woman. It was a bit of an accident. When he left the village, Mu Yexiao''s gaze was narrowed.


    "Ningzi, I didn''t expect it for my husband. Do you like to be praised?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji rolled his eyes suddenly: "Come on, I guess they praise all my clothes, what kind of character, I guess I''ll wear a beggar clothes someday, they have to sue me. "


    Mu Yexiao was a little funny at once: "If you have a husband, how can I make you wear a beggar?"


    Jiu Jiu glanced at his mouth: "It''s better not to, but who knows."


    Said Jiu Jiu directly ended this topic, looking at Mu Yexiao, suddenly coquettishly said: "My husband, our child is hungry."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, the children were hungry, and then they had: "Okay, let''s find a restaurant to eat now."


    Mu Yexiao has no interest in shopping, but it does not prevent him from going out, so I know the taste of those restaurants in Kyoto.


    I took Qianjiu to a restaurant named Xiangmanlou: "The taste of this restaurant is not bad. Let''s eat here."


    In 1991, when he heard Mu Yexiao said that it was delicious, he nodded suddenly: "That''s good."


    The two walked in with their little sister-in-law, and just happened to have a table on the second floor, so they sat down, and Mu Yexiao ordered a few signature dishes, waiting to be served.


    One thousand and ninety-nine was trying to talk to Mu Yexiao, but he heard the person on the table next to him: "Have you heard of anything?"


    A man thinks that his voice is very low. When he said this, in fact, even the next table heard it. Qianjia and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. Generally, this situation was caused by gossip.


    I just don''t know who the gossip was, and still thinking about it like this, he heard the man say, "The three princes are wives."

 Chapter 155： Sapphire injured

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 155: Jade Wounded


    Three princes'' wife? After hearing these words, Ji Yexiao looked at each other. Where did this word come from? Is it possible that there is nothing else?


    Not to mention the aggressiveness of Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao, who was at the same table, and one of them did not believe it: "Don''t talk nonsense, this is a royal thing, and you can''t talk nonsense."


    The man who just started talking was disapproved: "Did I tell a lie, if you don''t know, I heard that Madam Zheng of the Three Princes'' House is dead."


    "You said that Zheng Fei died before she got married, and the little sister-in-law who carried him into the door died. I guess that these three princes are not only wiping their wives, they are also afraid of their wives!"


    "It seems that there should be no women around him, really pitiful."


    Qianjiu did not listen carefully again, what the other person was talking about, but looked at Mu Yexiao curiously: "Fu Jun, then Madam Zheng is dead? When is it?"


    "This Zheng Fu is dead. But is the government government good enough?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it yet!"


    Talking about Mu Yexiao''s wink toward Ping An, Ping An immediately left the hotel, and soon returned. He didn''t need to ask to know that Ping An sent someone to ask about it.


    Soon Ping''an made people inquire about the news: "Mrs., this Mrs. Zheng died last night, and Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government is now a child, and the third Prince ¡¯s House is making trouble!"


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu was surprised: "The people in Zheng Guogong''s government are really not brave enough to dare to go to the Prince''s House to make trouble."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "You don''t understand it, then Zheng Guogong''s approach is just for you to show it to outsiders and father and emperor!"


    "Let people know that their government and the three princes have nothing to do with it."


    Suddenly, he understood: "The relationship is like this. It seems that Zheng Guogong is not an old man."


    During the talk, the restaurant''s buddies also brought the dishes up, and then nine hundred and nine started to eat. She walked so long that her stomach groaned long ago.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiuji''s so fragrant, and suddenly came appetite. He and Jiu Niu actually finished these dishes, and then Jiu Jiu touched his stomach.


    "The truth is that this restaurant tastes good."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu''s happiness, and her heart was naturally happy. She looked at Jiu Jiu''an: "I''m full, let''s go for a walk and go to the door of the three princes."


    "Maybe you can still see the excitement above!"


    Suddenly, Jiu-jiu laughed: "Actually, I really do! It was so hard that everyone didn''t know me today, and I had to play hard.


    A group of four people agreed to pick it up from the gate in front of the Three Princes'' House, but they heard Zheng Guogong''s voice at the door of the Prince''s House.


    "Hey, seriously, our Zheng Guogong government sees you fail? If you did n¡¯t use the Fuer in my palace and occupied the Fuer''s body, would you think my Fuer would make you a puppet?"


    "Do it, do it, you don''t even look down on my family''s Fuer, but because of the watery poppy''s Qian Yuge, he has kept himself in the room for seven days, and pity me Fuer to come to your house."


    "You died like this without seeing you. You should be thundering."


    After hearing such a sturdy language, Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but swallowed his mouth. He even heard this country''s grandfather said that he was not satisfied. He even pointed his finger at Mu Yesheng and scolded him.


    "You''re the wife of a grammar wife. If this thousand feather songs weren''t married to you, you wouldn''t die. It wouldn''t even be the case that you queen thousands of feather songs, it would kill my Fuer."


    "The old minister will now go to the palace to sue the royal."


    Said that Zheng Guogong actually took Zheng Fu''s body and headed directly towards the palace, and the real Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and Mu Yexiao fluttered suddenly.


    "This Zheng Guogong still has the same style."


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "Why is there any fun past for Zheng Guogong?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Stop talking about this matter, go back and prepare, go to the palace to watch a show, do you want to go?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji nodded directly: "It''s a fool who can''t go without a show, but aren''t we going to go to Hong?"


    Mu Yexiao dropped a bit: "This time should be back, go back first, I guess the matter of the three princes'' wives is related to this Zheng Guogong."


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "This Zheng Guogong seems to be really annoying and didn''t say anything. This is a deliberate attempt to hack him."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 1991: "The old man Zheng Guogong is very loyal to his father and the emperor does not like him. He also hates it most, and this Zheng Guogong speaks the least."


    "You heard it just now, but it''s tough, let''s go."


    Mu Yexiao looked tired and tired today. She didn''t want to let her go so much, so she called a carriage and went towards the palace.


    Soon after they returned to the palace, the two men removed their camouflage and heard the steward''s report; "Prince, Princess, Hongling and Dongchen are back."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiujiu: "Look, I said they would come back on time."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "Yes, you are the best."


    He turned around and looked at the steward, without any surprise, and saw the tangled face of the steward. He couldn''t help saying nothing: "Do you have any more words to say?"


    The steward nodded, and before he could talk, he smiled: "Do you know the steward? I see you always think of an animal, do you know what it is?"


    The steward shook his head: "The slave didn''t know? The slave was like that kind of animal?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, but the housekeeper asked such a serious question, which made her feel a little embarrassed, but still said: "It''s Toad."


    "You need to poke it before jumping. Is there anything you said is the same as yours, and you have to wait for the princess to ask, and say, what else?"


    "Sapphire is injured."


    This time, the housekeeper was not dragging, but spoke directly. This was startled: "How could Sapphire be injured?"


    Mu Yexiao knew it well and looked at the steward: "My king knows, you arrange them, and tell Hongling by the way, my king and princess are entering the palace now."


    "People who are caught, just bring them together."


    The steward immediately ordered to go. Before leaving, he glanced resentfully at 999. He worked so hard for the princess and the prince in the palace.


    Actually, the princess was said to be like a toad. How could he not know what toad was, the gloomy eyes of Beiner, the guilty conscience.


    He coughed twice: "Mu Yexiao, what''s going on?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Let''s go to the advanced palace. I''ll explain this to you on the carriage."


    Although Qianjia was unwilling, he quickly followed Mu Yexiao to get on the carriage. After all, there was a good show in the palace waiting for them to see it!


    You must speed up, or you will go to the palace, and there is no good show, it is not a loss, you still see the injured sapphire when you come out.


    Sapphire and others watched Qiangjiu came out, and immediately saluted: "I have seen the princess."


    Li Jiumai began to vein the sapphire wrist: "It''s okay, it''s not badly hurt."


    Sapphire looked at Chiu-jiu so much about her, and looked at Qian-jiu with tears in tears: "Prince, you are so good to slaves, slaves are fine, but this time I can''t accompany you into the palace."


    "Fortunately, Qingyue, you can take it and temporarily serve as a hand."


    Looking at Sapphire injured, Jiu Jiu Jiu was still thinking about these things: "I have Hongling to take care of them! Don''t worry about it, take care of the injury."


    Talking about getting on the carriage, the carriage started slowly towards the palace. On the carriage, there was a serious look: "Mu Yexiao, now you can explain."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly looked helpless: "Can''t you think of it? I used the snake to get out of the hole. You usually don''t go to the palace, and you don''t have a chance to start in the palace."


    "So if you go out of the house, those who want to work against you will definitely do it, so I''m just waiting to catch them."


    "Who would have thought that Sapphire would be hurt? I can only blame the girl for her poor academic performance. You see, Hongling is not all of them well."


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Why don''t you discuss this with me?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "Negotiate with you? Would you agree? I have never seen a master like you, disdain maid like a baby, would you like to let them go to risk?"


    Jiu Jiu considered it seriously: "No."


    Mu Yexiao''s face suddenly turned into such an expression: "Look, it''s not my fault, it''s you, it''s their intention, and they want to protect you."


    Jiu Jiu snorted, "I don''t care anyway, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen in the future."


    Mu Yexiao snorted suddenly: "You say that, how much do you think you hate you! Someone who keeps coming will kill you?"


    Jiujiu also found something wrong, and suddenly coughed twice: "Don''t take my word, haven''t you heard a word?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with curiosity, and wanted to know what amazing words there were: "What is it?"


    One thousand ninety-nine said a face as a matter of course: "I''m stupid for three years. Although I haven''t had a baby, I''ve started to be stupid? Who do I give birth to?


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu and said she wanted to run away. She was stupid for three years? No, no, he didn''t think so. The little lady in his family was not stupid in medicine.


    In other respects, he didn''t really see how clever she was. Of course, he couldn''t say that, otherwise he was sure that he would have troubled him.

 Chapter 156： Bad-hearted

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 156


    Thinking that it was really hard for Qianjiu to be pregnant with her child, Mu Yexiao immediately began to coax Qianjiu: "Well, it''s the husband''s fault. Jiu''er is going to be angry."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s look like this, the man was really petting her, and he snorted: "I don''t care about your sincerity."


    Although Jiu Jiu did not know what he was thinking about? The carriage quickly reached the gate of the palace, and the palace was ready for the sedan.


    With her belly full of 999, she naturally sat on the top of the sedan chair, and Mu Yexiao was followed by a group of people. His guard pressed a group of people in black and came to the Emperor''s Qiankun Temple.


    After Mu Yexiao helped to get out of the sedan chair, she saw that the three princes and Zheng Guogong were also standing there. The relationship had been going on for so long, and even Qiankun Temple could not enter.


    It''s really pathetic, Zheng Guogong said politely when he looked at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu: "The Lord Xiao and Princess Xiao will also see the emperor?"


    After asking the question, I saw that Mu Yexiao was still carrying such a large group of people behind her. Naturally, she had something to do with the emperor, and the **** guarding the gate of Qiankun Hall looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu.


    Naturally, he ran in, and soon the eunuchs around the emperor came out: "I have seen King Xiao, Princess Xiao, three princes, Zheng Guogong, and the emperor invited you in."


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes flashed a strong envy, jealousy and hatred, so why is he also the son of the father and the emperor, he will have to wait for a long time, but Mu Yexiao comes.


    You can go straight in, and he still looks at Mu Yexiao''s face and asked him to go in together. How can he not hate when he thinks about it?


    But how can I hate that I can only go in behind Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nine and so on. When I came to the Temple of Qiankun, I saw the emperor sitting high on the dragon collapse.


    Looking at the people in front of me, there was a hint of surprise: "Why are you here together?"


    A few people first saluted the emperor, and then Zheng Guogong opened his mouth and slammed it, leaving no respect for the three princes: "The emperor, you have to decide the old minister."


    "The three princes directly took advantage of my daughter''s advantage in the palace and asked my daughter to make a puppet for him. That''s all. But now, my daughter has only come to his house. It hasn''t been a month and she was killed by Huang Quan."


    "You want me to send white hair to black people, emperor, you always decide the old minister ..."


    Shouting for the old minister repeatedly, the emperor''s ears were about to explode, and he couldn''t help looking at the three emperor without saying, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Thousands of feather songs need not be said, it is still the wedding gift given to you by the Emperor''s grandmother, but there is no alternative but Zheng Fu? She is in love with you, what is going on with you?"


    "This good guy is just dead in your house?"


    The third prince gritted his teeth. The father''s heart was too sloppy. He didn''t listen to his explanation and didn''t let him talk, so he directly pleaded guilty.


    Did not say looked up and looked at the emperor: "Father emperor, if today is the sixth brother to me, would you directly reprimand?"


    When the emperor heard this, he immediately threw out a cup in anger and slammed directly on the top of Meng Yecheng''s head: "You shy boy, shut up."


    "You are still a brother. You curse your brother as soon as you speak. Do you have any brotherhood?"


    The third prince Mu Yesheng''s face was bleak. It turned out that his heart in the emperor even cursed a bad word about Mu Yexiao, hahaha, Mu Yesheng was even more angry now.


    Looking at the emperor: "Father emperor, then you can tell me how you want to punish me. Zheng Fu did die at Erchen''s Mansion. Erchen has nothing to say. If you let Zheng Guogong hit me, , Sons and daughters have nothing to say. "


    Zheng Guogong was embarrassed at this time, because he didn''t want to beat the three princes. He just used this matter to get justice for his daughter.


    The main thing is that the emperor wants to see that he and the three princes are not on the same side. At this moment, the fool can see clearly, and the future battle for conquest.


    In addition to the three princes besides the Liu family behind Xiang Yan, there is no external support at all, the fool will choose the three princes.


    At this time, the emperor also looked at Zheng Guogong: "What justice do you want, Zheng Guogong?"


    Zheng Guogong listened to the emperor''s angry voice, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed; "This, the emperor, as long as the third prince agrees, I can bury my daughter in the manner of the third prince."


    The emperor heard this request, but frowned, this was to be the third empress concubine for the dead Zheng Fulai, and looked at Zheng Guogong''s appearance.


    It ¡¯s still a name. Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government will not help the three princes in the future, but they are holding down the three princes unceasingly. In the future, I am afraid that no big family is willing to marry their daughter to Mu Yesheng. Already.


    Not to mention that in the beginning, the unscrupulous Qian Yuge almost became the third queen concubine, but the dead one was named the third queen concubine. That is to say, after the three princes are marrying, it may not be the original match.


    This idea was a good idea. He glanced at Zheng Guogong, and the emperor snorted: "Okay, let''s do this. Come and make a decree, and seal the dead Zheng Fu as the three princes and bury them in accordance with the rituals of the three princes."


    Mu Yesheng suddenly looked up at the emperor, and haha ??smiled with grief and indignation. How much did his father emperor roommate hate him? He spared no effort to hit him.


    The emperor did not look at Mu Yesheng, but finished the thing: "OK, now there is nothing, just go out."


    Saying that the emperor immediately changed his look and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu happily: "Xiaoer, Jiuer, why are you here? Is there anything?"


    This is not an illusion, but a fact. When speaking to the two, the emperor''s voice became softer. The Ye Yesheng over there is simply sad.


    Soon after turning around, except for the Temple of Qiankun, Zheng Guogong followed him closely: "The three princes are waiting for a while. The old minister will also discuss with you the burial of the three princes."


    Mu Yesheng looked back at Zheng Guogong: "I don''t know if Zheng Guogong has heard a word? Don''t bully young people."


    Zheng Guogong snorted: "You are poor? You say you? Do you know why the emperor treats you so well? I think you also want the emperor''s attention?"


    Mu Yesheng snorted and turned his head, ignoring Zheng Guogong.


    Zheng Guogong laughed twice: "Why was he being talked about, but unfortunately, your birth and your ambition are destined that you will not get the emperor''s care in this life."


    Looking at Mu Yesheng''s expression of dissatisfaction, Zheng Guogong''s disdainful expression: "A family like yours is just a husband, but you still want to share the world with the emperor."


    "My aunt, you are also worthy."


    Mu Yesheng''s face was very ugly, but for Zheng Guogong''s words, he could not say any rebuttal, yes, his mother-in-law was the Liu family.


    At first, the mother-in-law conspired to give birth to him, but one day, the father and emperor were no longer thinking about letting him die without burial place.


    Zheng Guogong looked at the three princes and said, "Why don''t you believe it? In fact, you think your father doesn''t hurt you and you''re partial? Right? But your father is the emperor, and that''s right."


    "You were originally intolerable in this country. Do you think the Liu family and your mother-in-law are really sincere to you? Hahaha, it is silly and naive!"


    "Well, I have no intention to say so much nonsense to you, you still have to go back to the house to arrange the funeral of the three princes."


    Zheng Guogong''s words were very heavy on the words of the three princes, and then he turned and left, to put it bluntly. He wouldn''t care about the life of a daughter for the sake of showing the emperor!


    Still a married daughter, he naturally didn''t care much anymore, and now the goal has been achieved, and Zheng Guogong went home shaky.


    On the side of Mu Yesheng, after the decree went down, it almost caused a sensation in Kyoto. A dead man even occupied the position of the three princes, but that was the original match of Mu Yesheng.


    When Xiang Yan of the palace got the news, he was so angry that he went dizzy and went directly to the emperor. At this time, the emperor was still angry.


    Because I heard from Mu Yexiao, they were assassinated, but fortunately, those killers were found, and Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu were also fine.


    "Princess Xiao, look after you to raise your baby in the palace. The murderer must be severely punished. Come here, interrogate me, and ask the master behind the scenes."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao and smiled suddenly: "Father, I didn''t go out, so I''m fine."


    The emperor glanced at 999, and then glanced at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao grinned: "The people who go out are pretending to be us, this is to lead the snake out of the hole."


    Upon hearing this, the emperor had a sense of heart: "In other words, do you all know who is behind the ambassador? Who is it?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Who else hates Jiu''er besides Wang Rong? The son Chen has investigated the cause of Zheng Fu''s death."


    When the emperor heard it, she suddenly became furious: "This poisonous woman, if I knew it, I should have chopped her off."


    Mu Yexiao immediately reminded him: "It''s not too late now. I had thought of taking Wang Rong if I had to stop it, for the sake of the Wang family, not to care about her."


    "But who knows that this woman is not a peacemaker, and she still has a certain power in Kyoto! I will uproot her this time."


    The emperor frowned: "The forces behind her cannot guarantee that the Wang family will stay in Kyoto. You must be careful."


    In this case, she agreed with Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao nodded: "I know, I will get rid of these people, and then send the evidence, but now it is best to send someone to catch Wang Rong."

 Chapter 157： Whose son?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 157 Whose Son?


    The emperor froze for a moment, looking at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao said, "I won''t feel relieved if Wang Rong is not dead."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, the emperor was a little stunned, but then quickly let people do: "Come, go to the Wang family to catch Wang Rong and throw it into the prison."


    "Trial with those prisoners."


    As soon as he heard this, the **** next to the emperor took someone to arrest him. This matter was decided first, and he waited for the result.


    At this time, I heard a voice coming from outside: "Emperor Xiangxiang is here."


    The emperor frowned, looking annoyed: "Tell her, I''m busy now."


    The emperor is more and more impatient with Xiang Yan and the Liu family, and he is annoyed by looking at it, but he ca n¡¯t wait to kill them directly, but I do n¡¯t know if Mu Yesheng was born with a brain.


    When Mu Yesheng was still young, the Liu family was mad, but now they are behind. It looks like an old fox, making it impossible for him to grasp the handle, and he always appears in front of him.


    He was disgusted and wanted to come to do what his emperor did. The emperor''s order was passed on, but Xiang Xiang was not an obedient person.


    Regardless of the thirty-seven-two, the whole person has already come in from the outside: "Is the emperor, are you busy with King Xiao and Princess Xiao? No, my son is not your son?"


    When Jiu Jiu-niu heard this, he immediately burst out laughing. This sentence used to be a TV series in the previous life. The man in the TV series didn''t care about it. When he heard his wife''s painting and calligraphy, he would doubt it.


    Did his wife put on a green hat for him and didn''t hear it at all? It was funny to think of it, and finally it was the point of doing a paternity test.


    Although the back was firm, the child was his son, but his wife chilled until he got a wife like Li San.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yan had just questioned the emperor so much, and then he heard the laughter of nine hundred and nine, and could not help getting angry: "What is the princess laughing?"


    Those big eyes just stared at Jiu Jiu Jiu, as if Jiu Jiu Ji could not say anything, it would have eaten like Jiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu pretended to be afraid.


    I hid behind Mu Yexiao, but I couldn''t tell what I was thinking. Otherwise, the emperor would not be attentive, she didn''t know.


    However, the emperor may actually calculate that the origin of the three princes is really pitiful. They are banned from their feet and changed from good to bad.


    She was proud of marrying a single wife and a wife, but now it''s okay. This wife has become a wife, and she is still a dead wife. She should not add a fire.


    It''s just that Jiu Jiu Ji thinks so, but Xiang Yan won''t let go of this opportunity. He looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "You all say, how do you laugh? You smile and hide your face."


    Looking at Xiang Yan''s repeated questioning, Jiu Jiu was also a little bit angry, took a deep breath: "Xiang Xiang''s mother really wants to know, what is the princess laughing?"


    The look at Xiang Yan was disdainful, as if to say, I have given you a face, but you don''t want to. Xiang Xiang was almost upset, looking at Jiujiu.


    "Say, what the **** are you laughing at?"


    One thousand and nineteen are depressed, is this Xiangyan an idiot? I came to the emperor at this time because of the imperial edict that the emperor had just given, and now the concubine caught her and laughed.


    Could not help but speechlessly, looking at Xiang Yan: "Actually, the princess did not laugh at all, just thinking that if Xiang Xiang''s mother''s son is not the father''s son, who else?"


    When Xiang Yan heard this sentence, he suddenly hesitated for a moment, and then reacted that he wanted to pounce on Jiu Jiu''s body, but was kicked away by Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao, in accordance with common sense, kicked Xiangyu on the ground and rolled a circle, then took out a handkerchief and began to wipe his shoes.


    And Xiang Yan was blindfolded, and he wanted to watch the emperor''s complaint with one mouth, but the emperor sneered: "Xiang Xiang, you are so brave, you dare to murder my royal son-in-law."


    "Also, tell me clearly, who is Mu Yesheng''s child?"


    After a moment''s sleep, the emperor really seized the opportunity and wanted to kill Mu Yesheng''s mother and child, or did he make the same mistake as the man, thinking that Xiangyu stole someone?


    Xiang Yan had just opened his mouth and had not had time to speak, so he was directly buckled by this big hat, and the eyes of the whole man turned pale and passed out.


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu look at each other, is Xiangxiang''s fighting power so little? Is this impossible? But is he really dizzy? Jiu Jiu Jiu thought for a while: "I''ll go and see her."


    Mu Yexiao took a step back by taking Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Look what, in case she is pretending to want to be against you!"


    He paused for a moment and thought it was very likely, so he looked at the emperor: "Father Emperor, please ask a Physician to take a look at it, and my daughter-in-law thinks Xiang Xiang just said it in a hurry.


    You emperor, it''s really bad to have such an anxious son and daughter-in-law. Of course, he didn''t dare to say this, but the emperor just snorted.


    "Come here, ask a doctor."


    Actually, from the beginning to the end, people did not lift Xiangyan from the ground, because the emperor did not speak, and even the people who came with Xiangyan did not dare to do anything, which led to Xiangxi lying on the main hall.


    At this time outside the palace, the people of the three princes ''palace also received the imperial edict of the emperor, saying that the people of the three princes'' palace buried Zheng Fu''an in the emperor''s tomb in the name of the three princes.


    After everyone heard the news, they felt surprised but not surprised. After all, the emperor''s dissatisfaction with the three princes was almost straightforward.


    But the name of Mu Yesheng''s wife was spread like this. Overnight, it seemed that the peasant girl was unwilling to be close to the three princes, and the three princes returned to the house.


    Did nothing, or locked himself in that study, the original gloomy atmosphere was even more heavy. At this time, the Liu family sent someone to the Palace of the Three Princes.


    The people who came were not others, but the grandfather of Mu Yesheng, General Liu, looked at the steward as soon as he came in, "Where is your master?"


    During the stewardship period, Ai Ai said, "The master is in the study."


    General Liu went directly to Mu Yesheng''s study, kicked the door of the study, and looked at Mu Yesheng: "You are going to hide here and continue to be a waste?"


    "Also, no matter what, you are the son of that person. If you are willing to be a loser, that person will certainly not kill you, but your brothers may not."


    The three princes Mu Yesheng listened to the words of his grandfather, looked up, and looked at General Liu, but the words of Zheng Guogong sounded in your ears. Do you think these Liu families really care about you?


    I couldn''t help feeling sad and angry. Who in his life really cared about him? In fact, Mu Yesheng thought so, but he never noticed, and the people who really cared about him were not.


    It''s just that Huang Quan has been killed. The poor Zheng Fu has been obsessed with Mu Yesheng all his life, but he got only one tragic death, and he did not attract Mu Yesheng''s attention.


    Instead, Mu Yesheng complained here. In this world, there is no one who really treats him, and even Xiang Xiang who is thinking for her is now denied by him.


    General Liu was still motionless when he looked at Mu Yesheng, and he could not help but frown: "Do you really feel at ease to make a mess? Don''t you know you don''t answer the imperative?"


    "Also, your mother-in-law went to the Temple of Qiankun for this imperial edict, and she was bullied and fainted, and you? Have you never thought of revenge for your mother-in-law?"


    "Don''t you even think about protecting your mother-in-law? Mu Yesheng, you really let me down! But if you don''t go to myself, my daughter, not everyone can bully."


    Said that General Liu really turned and left directly, watching the direction of departure is toward the palace, but the steward is standing in front of Mu Yesheng: "Master, don''t you really enter the palace?"


    "The slave knows that a lot of things happened around you during this time, but the master, the mother Xiang Xiang, is protecting you."


    Mu Yesheng looked at the butler: "Do you also think I''m a waste?"


    The steward immediately shook his head: "You are the master of the slave, no matter what the master is, you are the master of the slave."


    Mu Yexiao stunned for a moment, yeah, in fact, he didn''t need to take some personal grievances as seriously, after all, he and the father were two people with opposite positions.


    It''s just that he has always been looking forward to it, but now he has clearly recognized: "Change the dress of the prince, and the prince will enter the palace."


    A sparkle of joy flashed on the steward''s face, and the three princes he was familiar with had returned, but the whole person in the eyebrow was even more ruthless, but such a master was good.


    Soon Mu Yesheng''s clothes were changed. Mu Yesheng rode on horseback and ran towards the palace. He soon caught up with General Liu''s carriage.


    "Grandpa, the prince entered the palace with you."


    General Liu Lao looked at the sudden emergence of Mu Yesheng and hesitated for a moment. I don''t know why in such a short time, Mu Yesheng seemed to want to open all of a sudden.


    However, this is a good thing. The two men entered the palace together and reached the Qiankun Temple. The Qiankun Temple and Xiangyu have been helped to rest on a newly moved soft collapse.


    The Taiyi was giving her the pulse, and the emperor glanced at the Taiyi: "How is the situation in Xiangxi?"


    The Taiyi listened to the emperor''s question, and immediately answered: "Return to the emperor, the Xiangnian mother-in-law has nothing serious, but she is suddenly angry and anxious, so she passed out."


    "Just wait for her to wake up."


    When the emperor heard it, the relationship person was okay. Then he still had some things to ask: "Then wake up people quickly."


    The doctor was a bit stunned. Isn''t this a normal situation to wait, is it enough to wait for Xiangxiang mother to wake up? The emperor asked him to wake up. How could this unconscious person wake up?

 Chapter 158： I look good on myself

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 158


    This unconscious person has to be awake, usually a tadpole, but is he too dared to go to the shogunate? How is this possible? It is a face that needs to be a doctor, which is directly tangled into a bun face.


    It was fun to look at, and also stunned Ye Mumu: "Master Wang, you look at that doctor''s face, it''s so funny."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, allowing Jiu Jiu to converge a bit. It was okay to ridicule any doctor, and that doctor did not blame when he heard what Jiu Jiu Ji was saying.


    But suddenly the eyes were brightened. Isn''t the one in front of the eyes a divine doctor? Suddenly thought of the idea, hoeed directly to the nineteen ninety-nine: "Please also enlighten me."


    "How to let Xiang Xiangniang wake up?"


    As soon as the doctor said, everyone knew what he was taboo about, and he squeaked his lips: "stick with a needle."


    The Physician immediately felt that this was a good idea, because the 99th-hand silver needle technique was directly spread, so the current Physicians, almost everyone will be involved in this area.


    Although it can''t be as powerful as 999, but it can still be done to wake up a patient. Suddenly in the heart of the Taiji, 999 became a great person.


    I saw the tangled appearance of Taiyi in the first place. I wanted to remind the Taiyi that I was satisfied when I looked at this Taiyi.


    Soon after the Taiyi injection, Xiang Yuan woke up. At first, he looked at the surroundings blankly, and then slowly returned to his memory. Xiang Yuan''s face became very ugly.


    Looking at the emperor: "Emperor, Chen Ye is in the deep palace all his life, life is your person, death is your ghost, but it is not letting people scorn.


    When I heard it in 1991, my eyes widened suddenly, and I looked at Xiang Yan: "What''s the meaning of Xiang Yan''s maiden? What you said is as if the princess defiled you, you said it yourself."


    "Is your son not the father''s son? The father and the father both heard it with their own ears. Do you want to hit the rake now?"


    The emperor''s look was already very ugly: "Xiang Hu, you have n¡¯t told him honestly, is that Mu Yesheng the son of Xun? You have to know, to confuse the royal son-in-law, but the Jiu nine people.


    Xiang Yan laughed with a mocking look: "Ha ha ha, Chen Ye can see it, the emperor is desperate to be your child! But unfortunately, the emperor is destined to be disappointed."


    "This Shenger is your child."


    The Taiyi shook it a bit, my God, this is all involved in any dispute at will. This is a war caused by one sentence. He is innocent, OK.


    After Xiang Yan finished speaking, he looked at Qianjiu again: "Jiangjiu, I didn''t see that you were so powerful before, but forcibly misinterpreted the meaning of this palace."


    "You''re terrible, but unfortunately you''re terrible, the truth is the truth."


    Qian Jiuji pouted her lips: "The princess didn''t say no, she said, the princess didn''t say anything at first, but I just think that you are a little funny."


    "You asked again and again, you asked for it yourself, and you wanted to harm the princess, did the princess still feel wronged? Father, you just watched this Xiangnian mother-in-law so wronged me?"


    "She is still an elder!"


    The emperor patted the table and looked at Xiang Ye: "Enough, Xiang Ye, whether you are sincere or guilty, this is a matter of imperial imperial impotence, you want to leave the matter unfavorable to Princess Xiao."


    "Just talk about these three princes, Taiyi, is there any way to verify the royal princes?"


    When Xiang Yan heard this, his face suddenly changed. This was in the eyes of the emperor, and he didn''t believe her. He wanted to put their mother and son to death.


    There were tears in Xiang Yan''s eyes, watching the emperor could not say anything for a while, and Mu Yexiao was also a little surprised. Isn''t that forcing Xiang Yan and the Liu family to resist?


    In fact, where did Mu Yexiao know that the current Xiangyu and Liu family did not move? This made the emperor not know how to prevent it, and it was better to force them to act directly.


    In this way, only by doing so can we be wrong. The atmosphere in Qiankun Hall suddenly fell into silence, and the people who belonged to it were not talking.


    Just at this time, a little **** walked in directly: "The emperor, the three princes and General Liu are here."


    There was a sneer of laughter from the emperor: "Okay, let them come in and invite the queen queen and the queen, as well as the concubine Qing, and so on, so we made it clear today."


    "Lest anyone still use this as a moth."


    The **** turned around, and soon outside General Liu and the three princes came in. As soon as they entered, they looked at the pale Xiangxiang sitting on the soft collapse.


    "The old minister withheld the emperor."


    "Children pay tribute to the emperor."


    The emperor glanced at two of them: "Get up."


    After Mu Yesheng got up, he came to Xiang Yan: "Mother-in-law, what happened?"


    Xiang Yan glanced at the Emperor and Mu Yesheng again, and tears had already shed: "Oh, our mother and son have nowhere to go. Your father and the emperor don''t recognize us anymore."


    The emperor''s expression suddenly darkened, and he snorted coldly at Mu Yesheng and Xiang Yan: "Do you have to make a fool of yourself in front of you?"


    "You can''t say anything at all. If you say something wrong, you should take it upon yourself. Think about it. How can you prove that Mu Yesheng is the uncle''s son?"


    With that said, the emperor''s eyes turned around Mu Yesheng''s face again: "No wonder how He looks, he doesn''t look like He, look at King Xiao and Xing''er."


    The emperor said that he would not speak directly here, and Jiujiu''s mouth twitched. This is definitely a psychological effect, and although Mu Yesheng is generally not like the emperor.


    It is more like Xiangyan, but some places still have similarities with the emperor, and Mu Yesheng heard the emperor''s words, and his face was directly darkened, so the father emperor is thinking now.


    Say he''s not a royal son-in-law, just broke his dream? The thought of Mu Yesheng''s eyes flashed here, as long as it didn''t seem to be the heart of his father.


    No matter what he does, he is wrong. Even now he looks wrong. He shook his hands and looked at the father, "Father, your son is your son. This is not a casual sentence. Words can be denied. "


    The emperor snorted coldly: "Since it''s not good to talk, then come up with evidence, prove it?"


    Xiang Yan looked at the emperor: "The emperor must have forgotten that the uncle Yuanpa is still in the palace, and does not mean that there is another way to test the relationship with blood to prove the relationship between father and son?"


    "Is that so, too doctor?"


    The Taiyi shivered for a moment, but did not think that things had turned to him, and when the Taiyi did not think about how to answer, the invited queen and queen were already here.


    As soon as I came in and looked at the atmosphere inside, the queen mother couldn''t help frowning: "What''s the matter with you? Emperor, what happened, invited us all."


    The emperor glanced at the queen mother: "Mother looked at it aside."


    At this time, General Liu Liu made a sound: "The emperor, the old minister has a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it?"


    The emperor glanced at General Liu and said, "Since you don''t know if you should say it, don''t say it."


    General Liu was stunned. He didn''t realize that the emperor had lost his face so much. Was he silent for too long? Still no war for too long?


    Don''t think you need the Liu family? General Liu''s look also gloomy: "Emperor, do you think Da Zhou is too peaceful?"


    This sentence, but threatening, Jiu Jiu opened his eyes wide and looked at General Liu, this is a fierce man, dare to speak so loudly in front of so many people.


    The emperor patted the table: "Is General Liu threatening me?"


    General Liu shook his head: "The emperor is more concerned."


    How worried about your sister! You said everything clearly, but you dare to say that he thought so much, the emperor''s face was sullen, and the empress and others looked bad.


    The veteran General Liu knew that he was not to be seen by the emperor, but had to run to this palace to disgusting the emperor.


    But in this atmosphere, as women in the harem, they couldn''t say a word at all, and Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other for the first time.


    The emperor took a deep breath. This reckless man has always been like this, and it is not worth his anger: "I don''t know what the old general will do first?"


    General Liu smiled: "What can the old minister do? The emperor you misunderstood, but the old minister felt that the imperial edict you gave today is a bit improper. How can a woman who lost her virginity before marriage be the three princes?"


    "As for the matter just now, we don''t need to discuss it, let''s talk about the decree."


    The emperor was almost vomiting blood, and the blood was used to recognize his relatives. The emperor used it to suppress and slap his face. He even skipped it, and it''s fine now.


    They have directly questioned his imperial edicts, and have to hit his own face. Needless to say, Zheng Guogong''s methods are still known to him. At this time, at least the whole of Kyoto knows them.


    Now let him be the emperor''s remorse. No wonder this general Liu came here so late. The feeling is the idea, but unfortunately he will not shrink back at all today.


    As soon as the emperor wanted to speak, she heard a bright girl speak directly: "Father emperor, your decree can still be withdrawn, daughter-in-law didn''t know it before!"


    With such naive words, the emperor almost laughed, but there was also a step down: "Don''t speak arrogantly. There is no joke about Jun, how can this edict that is sent out be recovered?"


    Qiangjiu only made a sound, and General Liu looked at Qiangjiu and turned his head, his eyes widened, staring at Jiujiu as if embracing Qiangjiu with his eyes.


    But don''t you be afraid of such a look! Blinking for a moment, staring at General Liu, "General Liu, Princess Ben knows that he looks good."


    "But you can''t stare at this princess all the time, how rude you are."

 Chapter 159： Blood test

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 159: Blood Test


    As soon as the words Jiu Jiu Ji came out, not only did General Liu nearly spit blood, but everyone else looked at each other. What did Jiu Jiu Ji say?


    On the other hand, Mu Yexiao cooperated and hid Jiu Jiu behind him, and was a little worried about General Liu''s angry shot: "General Liu, my princess is more naughty."


    "hope you do not mind."


    do not mind! General Liu Liu glanced at 1991: "I don''t know the shame."


    He said four words directly, and Jiu Jiu was even more innocent: "You stare at this princess. How you become this princess is shameless. It is your age."


    "I''m still ashamed to look at the little girl. I''m watching. The princess is not yours either, hum, old things."


    The emperor felt very happy in his heart, but General Liu''s face couldn''t hold up anymore. In his life, he fought on the battlefield, but he didn''t expect to be old.


    She was also chased by a little girl and shouted at the old thing, and she couldn''t help looking at the emperor with an expression of anger.


    The emperor was obviously in a lot more happy mood, looking at General Liu: "It is not proper for you to be General Liu, what have you been doing to see Princess Xiao like that?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    General Liu only felt that he was a little tight. What else could he do? Is it true that it really looks like 999? His threatening look! Can''t these people see?


    Mu Yesheng saw that his grandfather had eaten crickets in the hands of Jiu Jiu, and he could not help but glance at Jiu Jiu. At this time, he was hiding behind Mu Yexiao tightly.


    I was afraid that General Liu would suddenly **** her away, and she would die without saying anything, and now things are dead here, and the emperor has also said what he said.


    This imperial edict will not be withdrawn. Looking at General Liu Lao: "General Liu, you have also heard that the imperial imperial edict is worth a thousand bucks, how can there be a reason to withdraw it?"


    "As for Mu Yesheng, it''s like a way to test your relatives by blood. The prince of the grandma also reassures the grandma. If it is not a grandma''s child, don''t blame the grandma."


    General Liu''s angry eyes were raised, and the emperor in front of him looked like a new person. Suddenly he didn''t put his eyes on him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    After all, he didn''t get to the last step. He couldn''t be rebelled. He clenched his hands. Did he just eat this loss today? But the blood test is really done. Isn''t that preventing Mu Yesheng from standing in the royal family in the future?


    More and more anger was piled on General Liu''s heart, and he was about to explode, but he heard Mu Yesheng''s voice: "I test, don''t you say blood is used to recognize your relative? The prince is testing blood."


    General Liu Liu and Xiang Yan looked at Mu Yesheng in shock, and Xiang Ye even had no wronged tears. Looking at Mu Yesheng, he closed his eyes suddenly.


    She was suddenly at a loss, what was she fighting for in her life? Is it for this man who hasn''t looked at her seriously at all?


    Or is it for the family that has been gone for decades? The desolate feeling in her heart made her unable to lift her spirits.


    Although the emperor''s words about Mu Yesheng were somewhat unexpected, they followed his words and let him know, but in the emperor''s heart, the defense against Mu Yesheng became deeper.


    This allows the insults to be calmly tolerated, how dark such a person is.


    The Tai Yi looked at this matter and he had not expressed his opinion, so he was so determined. In desperation, the Tai Yi brought a bowl of water and took a drop of the emperor''s blood.


    Then took another drop of Mu Yesheng''s blood, and there was no accident. The two drops of blood merged together, which indicates that they are the father and son. No doubt Mu Yesheng''s eyes calmly looked at the emperor.


    "Father, do you have any more orders? If not, the son-in-law wants to take the mother-in-law back to rest."


    The emperor looked at Mu Yesheng''s calm look, but frowned Zhu frowns, then said nothing and finally waved: "Go on."


    Mu Yesheng left with Xiang Yan and General Liu, and the Empress Dowager looked at the emperor in the Temple of Qiankun: "Emperor, what do you call this thing?"


    "You have so many opinions about the Liu family and Xiang Yan, that is all related to Mu Yesheng, Shenger is a royal child."


    The emperor snorted: "If he remembers that he is a royal child, that''s all right, all right, nothing has gone away. There are still some memorials that have not been reviewed."


    Hearing the emperor rushed to catch people, a group of people had to come out from the inside, the queen mother still looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99 unwillingly: "You two are inside all the way?"


    "Hurry up and explain what happened?"


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. Where would this Jiujiu feel embarrassed? I knew she would not hold back anymore, so Xiang Yan wouldn''t ask her what she laughed.


    I will not remind the emperor that this sentence can be used to insult Mu Yesheng and Xiang Yan. Mu Yexiao looked at the queen mother: "The grandmother of the emperor, if you want to know, ask the emperor."


    "The princess has been in the palace for a long time, and she is tired. Her grandson took her home first."


    He also said goodbye to the queen and the concubine Qing Qing, and left with nine hundred and ninety-nine, the queen mother was mad at the night, and shouted at the queen and the concubine Qing Qing.


    It was called a dissatisfaction: "What do you mean, Mu Yexiao, what do you mean? Treat her like a baby. Who hasn''t given birth to a child? She stood for a while to die."


    The queen and concubine Qing were very dissatisfied when they heard this, but because the other party was a queen mother, they were afraid to say a word, and the concubine just looked at the queen mother.


    "Mrs. Queen, there is something else in the courthouse, and the courthouse will retreat first."


    She didn''t wait for the queen mother to answer, so she turned around and left. The queen mother looked stunned, and then stretched out her finger to Qing Guifei and said to the queen.


    "You look at her, what do you think of her attitude? I said, let her leave? This is the case with the sons, and so with the mothers, one by one, do not pay attention to the sad family?"


    The queen coughed twice, the queen mother said 999, let alone Qing Concubine was unhappy, even she was a little unhappy, although this was her aunt, but she did not want to wait.


    "My mother, I don''t think it''s too late, so please go back to the palace."


    The queen mother froze: "Oh, you are also standing on their side, I said what''s going on with your head? That Mu Yexiao has no such respect, if he comes to the top, what else will we do? "


    The queen froze for a moment, but did not expect that the queen mother thought so. After glancing at the queen mother, her voice was a bit louder: "Don''t you mess with me, queen mother, this is the thing, the emperor has her own opinion."


    The queen mother''s face hated iron and made no steel. She reached out and poked at the queen''s temple: "Are you stupid? Is the emperor''s own opinion? Look at the current emperor, who else is in the mind besides the mother and child?"


    The queen frowned, and sighed, knowing that she wouldn''t let things go without telling it clearly, but the queen knew that it would not be a good thing.


    A glance at the queen mother: "Mother, come back to the palace with me, I have something to tell you, you remember to keep it secret, this thing is very important."


    The queen looked at the queen''s seriousness, and knew that this was really a big deal. She could not help but also became serious, and followed the queen to her palace.


    Then they were in the hall with the queen, and the queen said something with her ear beside her, and the queen''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "What you said is true."


    The queen nodded: "Why would your daughter-in-law lie to you like this?"


    Watching the queen mother believed, and the queen''s heart was relieved: "You must remember it in the future. No one can say this, you know?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "Relax, am I the one who talks? No wonder I said! You can''t cure her by such means, and the sad family is tired."


    "Go home first."


    Seeing that the queen mother had left, the queen''s heart was swollen, and I wondered if this secret would be exposed in advance. Thought of this, shook his head and said everything, let it be.


    The queen''s side was considered to be quiet. At this time, Xiang''s palace was demoted, but the place where Xiang''s lived remained unchanged. It was the palace where the former concubine lived.


    At this time, General Liu Liu looked at Mu Yesheng very hardly: "You said you, why did you agree so well? I was so mad that I looked at the surname of the emperor, who was too stable. Now. "


    Mu Yesheng looked at General Liu, but at this time, he suddenly understood something. Why did the father and the emperor regard this family as their enemy, and they wished that the family would copy it.


    There is such a person who threatens you with your throne all the time. It is personally annoying. General Liu himself kept talking there, but watching Mu Yesheng and Xiang Yan did not speak today.


    "Why don''t you speak? Then, no opinion? It''s all dead? I''ve never been so angry in my life."


    Mu Yesheng looked at General Liu from the beginning to the end and he only cared that he was angry today, but he did not think about their feelings. Perhaps he and his mother-in-law were just these pawns.


    But why hasn''t he noticed it before? General Liu looked at the two men and still did not speak, and his expression turned pale, and he patted the table: "You two talk?"


    Mu Yesheng finally looked up and looked at General Liu: "What does the grandfather want?"


    General Liu stunned for a moment, looking at Mu Yesheng, and understood for a while, what does this mean? What does he want to do?


    "Shenger, aren''t you angry?"


    Mu Yesheng snorted, "Isn''t the eye of my mother-in-law and my father-in-law always like this? This kind of thing will happen, isn''t it normal?"


    This was so blocked that General Liu didn''t know what to say, so he could only blame Mu Yesheng.

 Chapter 160： Wang Rong was beheaded

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 160 Wang Rong Beheaded


    General Liu Liu''s heart was breathless and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Then you''re appointed like this? Now I''m still alive, and the emperor treats you like this, have you thought about it?"


    "If one day I die and the Liu family is gone, what will happen to you?"


    Mu Yesheng froze for a moment, yeah, no matter it was used or sincere, now only Liu''s family is supporting him, and Mu Yesheng grinned bitterly.


    "Grandpa, then what do you say we should do? How can we resist? Is it directly counterproductive? But for such a thing, let''s not say whether it will succeed or not, we will succeed, we are also chaotic thieves."


    General Liu Liu snorted coldly, "What a messy thief, have you forgotten it yourself? You are also a descendant of the royal family and a child of their shepherd."


    "If the emperor seals you as a prince, wouldn''t you be the right one?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head in disbelief: "Grandpa, you know that this is impossible. My father and the emperor are only afraid to be the fool to be the prince of Mu Yexing, and they will not make me a prince."


    Although it hurts to say this, but it''s the real truth. Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng''s eyes can''t help but float a bit fiercely.


    General Liu Lao sneered dismissively: "There are a few crown princes that the emperor has set up that he really wants to establish. Isn''t our emperor relying on the grandfather Mu Yexiao?"


    "You said that if Mu Yexiao was gone, he would still be so stiff?"


    Mu Yexiao is gone? What does this mean? Of course, Ye Yecheng knows that if Ye Yexiao is really gone, the thought of Mu Yesheng''s heart suddenly jumped a few times when he thought about it.


    But this is impossible. No, it is possible. Since they can count on the successful shepherding of the night once, there will be a second and a third.


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes lit up instantly, watching General Liu: "Grandpa, do you think of any good way?"


    General Liu Liu smiled: "There is no good way, as long as it can succeed, I will arrange this thing, you just have to wait for the news of Mu Yexiao''s death."


    Mu Yesheng was a little uneasy, looking at General Liu: "But grandpa, you still have to tell me your specific plan."


    General Liu Liu glanced at Mu Yesheng: "Do you really want to know? Well, let me tell you, I intend to write to our old couple."


    The old opponent, Mu Yesheng froze for a moment: "General Hada?"


    Watching General Liu nodded, Mu Yesheng''s heart jumped: "Are we not selling our country through the enemy?"


    General Liu Liu snorted coldly: "What kind of confession and betrayal, Shenger, there are no permanent enemies and no friends in this world."


    "That''s enough. You still don''t want to be involved in this matter. It''s the way it is. You should comfort your mother-in-law."


    After speaking, General Liu left directly, and Mu Yesheng looked at Xiangye, who seemed to be glad that he hadn''t come from this blow.


    The watching Mu Yesheng was sad and sighed, "Mother-in-law, how are you doing?"


    Xiang Yan sneered, and a sharp voice sounded: "How am I? Your eye-catching look at me? I really didn''t expect it, how much I paid for him for so many years."


    "It was such a casual word, but he was so worried, he didn''t want me to be alive."


    Said Xiang Ye looked up at Mu Yesheng: "And you, why do you recognize this insult? Ah! Do you, my mother-in-law still have a face to go out?"


    "Also, do you want me to read the Buddha in the palace every day? There is no good thing, you give me away, you give me away."


    Looking at Xiang Ye like this, Mu Yesheng''s face turned pale, and he sighed, "The mother-in-law, take a good rest, and your son will retreat first."


    Said that Mu Yesheng also left the palace, but just returned to the third prince''s house, Mu Yecheng''s mood was even worse, because the three princes at this time were plain white.


    Funerals hung everywhere, making people feel embarrassed at first glance. They couldn''t help humming and locked themselves in the study again ...


    The opposite is Mu Yexiao ¡¯s Wangfuzhi. Today ¡¯s Wangfuzhi has a very happy life. After Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu returned home, they ate dinner.


    Then he started discussing Wang Rong: "Mu Yexiao, did you say that Wang Rong is dead this time?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "What''s wrong? I can''t bear it? I didn''t know you were so soft-hearted? This woman hurt you and your mother so much."


    "Surely I want to get these accounts back."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "I''m soft to anyone, I won''t be soft to her, I was just thinking, you say Wang Rong, will the family Wang family intervene?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "After Wang Rong''s conviction is settled, the family Wang family is afraid that they will wait for Wang Rong to be expelled from the Wang family. Where can they intervene?"


    "I ate an unloved daughter-in-law and now I''m buying a murderer. I''m afraid that the reputation of the family''s royal family is damaged because of her."


    "I''m afraid that the daughter of the Wang family will have some influence at that time, so this Wang Rong will be an abandoned child in the end, so you don''t have to think about it."


    The time passed quickly to the next day. On the next day, Wang Rong''s charge was completely settled. He bought and murdered the murderer, who was still the famous Princess Xiao.


    In the past year, Princess Xiao has done several things one after another in the Da Zhou Kingdom, one is to talk about the spread of Arabic numerals, and the other is to build a school.


    Let the current children go to school, and also find sweet potatoes, which is called a high reputation in the folk, but this Wang Rong dare to buy and murder her.


    The reason for killing her is even simpler, that is, because she hasn''t disciplined her daughter, and still rests on the princess, and Wang Rong was at the time of his aunt.


    The abuse of the nine and nine aunts and Aunt Wan were all turned out, and they were even called the first evil mother in history, so the day when Wang Rong was beheaded, all the people in Kyoto went out.


    I''m all on the street to see what the first evil mother in history looks like. Of course, there are those eggs, stones, all smashing at Wang Rong''s body.


    Only this team of soldiers escorted was miserable. After all, the people''s sights were not very accurate. Some of them were pond fish, and they were involved.


    After a long swim in Kyoto, I came to the execution ground. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao had been in a restaurant before and had seen Wang Rong''s misery.


    He snapped two times: "You said that Qian Yuge died terribly. It seems that this lady also died terribly. By the way, Mu Yexiao, can my father give this man the last trip today? "


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "He, I sent someone to watch, and threw a few eggs quietly in the crowd, then turned back."


    "It''s not easy for you to expect a ruthless person to become affectionate."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "You said, how do I think that the luck of the five thousand is too good? Just being cut off, people are still safe."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t think so: "That''s not necessarily true, you know, with Wang Rong''s reputation as the first evil mother-in-law, there are thousands of acts of inaction."


    "That ¡¯s why you and your mother and daughter have suffered so much. Do n¡¯t you know, an ambitious person broke his ambition, and in the days to come, everyone must yell."


    "A day like this is a torture for him."


    The two were talking, and they heard a commotion from the people below. The two stood again in front of the window and looked down.


    It turned out that Qian Wufeng was caught, and Qian Wufeng had a few leaves in his hand. It seemed that Wang Rong had not thrown vegetables leaves just now, and Jiu Jiu saw the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I heard the following person continue to shout, the person holding Qian Wufeng''s hand: "I know you, you are the Qian Wufeng, right, that person who will be beheaded is your lady."


    "You''re not going to send her on the last trip, but you''re hiding here and throwing eggs, aren''t you human?"


    Listening to this person, everyone despised Qianwufeng, and Qianwufeng was very annoyed: "Hurry up and let me go. I''m the princess''s father. You''re welcome."


    "Be careful, I let my daughter treat you rudely. And that Wang Rong has been taken a break from me, it''s not my lady, you let me go."


    Another person in the crowd came out and said, "I know this. When Qianwufeng was kicked out that day, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "It''s just that it''s not your retribution. You condone your wife to bully your little boy, and finally bully you."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they looked at Qian Wufeng with even more contempt. Qian Wufeng was in a state of anger, and the person who just wanted to talk to the speaker was first said by that person.


    "This buddy, please let go quickly. It''s so dirty to hold people like this. Let''s go and watch Wang Rong beheaded."


    The man obviously felt that this was very reasonable. He suddenly pushed Qianwufeng to the ground, gave a snoring, and left directly. Where did Qianwufeng receive such treatment?


    Immediately stood up to find someone''s theory, and the person had disappeared without a trace, so he looked up at Wang Rong''s direction, but suddenly stared at Wang Rong''s eyes.


    Wang Rong''s mouth opened, Qianwufeng felt that he had heard what Wang Rong said: "In my life, the last thing I regret is marrying you."


    After arriving at the execution ground, in front of the eyes of the executioner, the executioner slashed his head and dropped his hands, so Wang Rong ended her malicious behavior.


    Which hotel where Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao are located can vaguely see the sentencing ground here. Looking at the time, I also know that the execution has passed, and sighed.


    "I hope she will be a good person in her next life."

 Chapter 161： Eat

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 161: Food


    Wang Rong was finally dead here, Qian Jiu Jiu stood in the restaurant and looked out the window, as if he saw the original owner through the sky, and said in his heart silently: Xiao Jiu Jiu, your revenge has been revenge.


    The thousands of mothers and daughters who killed you have no good results, and I can be regarded as worthy of you. In the future, this body will belong to me completely, and I will find your mother to obey her.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s my own illusion. After thinking about it, Jiu Jiu found that his mood was suddenly bright, and it felt good to have no debt on his body.


    Turning his head to look at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, I''m in a good mood today. Let''s go home."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Niu: "Slow down, watch your belly."


    The two had just returned to the palace, but suddenly came to a eunuch: "The slaves have seen the king, the emperor hastily asked you to enter the palace."


    Urgent move? This is what made Jiu Jiu a moment. Generally, what happened is the urgent move, and Jiu Jiu didn''t stop, watching Mu Yexiao: "Father Emperor is looking for you, you go quickly."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Have a good rest and I will be back soon."


    After talking about Mu Yexiao, she took Dongchen into the palace with her, and returned to her home in 1991. She always felt that Mu Yexiao''s entry into the palace was not a good thing, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Hongling watched Qianjiu 99 walking around, and could not help but shouted in fear: "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiujiu looked at Hongling: "It''s all right, I just walk around, what''s wrong? Do you have something?"


    Hong Ling coughed twice: "Yue Niang is coming soon. Today is the day when she regularly comes to report to you, and there will also be Little Man and Mr. Chen."


    "And the red moon in the backyard has also recovered. She and Mr. Chen Da should also be married."


    After a short pause, I was a little embarrassed. There was so much to do, and I slapped haha: "Then you can have some refreshments. I guess Yueniang should come soon."


    Hongling looked at Qian Jiujiu and finally no longer worried about walking around, finally relieved, she was worried about it, and the princess was walking around with a big belly.


    Do n¡¯t worry, what can I do in case of this, so I will remind you that there are still a lot of things today, and when Hongling brought the refreshment out.


    Yueniang arrived, came to Qianjiu Niu, first salute: "Yueniang has seen the princess."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Yueniang with a smile: "Come up, now you are the most competent treasurer under the hands of the princess! This princess cannot neglect you."


    "This is a refreshment made by Hongling himself. It tastes great."


    Yue Niang looked at Hongling with a smile: "Sister Hongling is capable, she is a decathlon. Master Dongchen is a blessed."


    Qian Jiujiu squinted her eyes and listened to Yueniang joking about Hongling. She couldn''t help but twitched: "This princess listens to this, but it''s a little bit sour, Yueniang, who do you like?"


    "Speak out boldly, Princess Ben decides for you."


    Yue Niang was jumped by the words of Jiu Niu, but her face turned red all of a sudden: "Prince, you can''t make fun of slaves, slaves have never thought about marrying."


    Jiu Niu looked at Yue Niang in doubt, "Why don''t you all want to marry anyone?"


    Yue Niang''s face was pale for a moment, Hong Ling''s eyes glanced at 1999, and when she received it, she would not mention it again: "Well, since there is no such thought, this princess will not Forcing you. "


    "Look at you, this face is red and white, OK, let''s talk about the shop."


    Yue Niang''s look is now a little better: "Back to the princess, this is the account book in the shop, this month''s income is also very good, adding up to 300,000."


    The two shops were 300,000, and the results were not bad, and then they nodded. The mask was sold by some noble families, and even shot tens of thousands.


    As for those who came to the Yangshengtang to see a doctor, they were also the daughters of noble officials. Naturally, the fees were not low. Looking at the stack of silver tickets in front of them, they made two beeps.


    With a month''s income, it seems that she is almost on par with the treasury, and let Hongling receive the silver ticket in her small vault. Of course, outsiders only know that she is rich, but they do not know that she is rich and is talking.


    He heard the outside sound again. It turned out that Xiaoman and Chen Da were here. Xiaoman''s voice was clear, and with a hint of childish sound, it was very nice.


    "Sister, I''m here. You don''t know that the manor is now one-third built, and it can be built in a few months."


    Seeing Xiao Man''s appearance, Qian Jiu Jiu became very good, and Xiao Man went directly to Qian Jiu Jiu and sat down: "Yes, sister, I heard that Mrs. Qian was beheaded."


    "Just buy a murderer to assassinate you, are you okay? I knew I would stay by your side, anyway, those architects are really amazing, and now I have integrated my design."


    "It doesn''t matter if I stay on the construction site. I''ll just stay with you. What do you say?"


    For Xiao Man''s desire to stay, Jiu Jiu agreed. After all, men were running around on the construction site. At first, if he didn''t watch Xiao Man like it.


    Jiu Jiu also didn''t want her to go: "Okay, then you stay in the palace, right, you and your dad are just here, Hong Yue''s injury is already good, you see when will be married with Red Moon ? "


    The following sentence was addressed to Chen Da, a large man who suddenly heard a loved one, his face flushed a bit, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Let the princess decide."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "But what you said is true? Since that''s the case, then I really decide. Hongling, go and ask someone to calculate, the recent good days."


    "Then pick a day and let Uncle Chen and Hongyue become married."


    Chen Da also glanced at Hongling: "Troubled Hongling girl."


    Hong Ling smiled at Chen Da with a smile: "Where is Mr. Chen, this is the honor of slaves!"


    Yue Niang looked almost done with her own affairs, and it was not like continuing to listen to the words here, although she was also envious of Hong Yue''s getting married, but she did not have the courage herself.


    "Prince, everything is almost done, and the slaves will go back."


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Be careful on the road then."


    Watching Yueniang go, Chen Da also stood up: "Prince, Xiaoman stayed here and asked you to take care of it. I''ll go back and set the date first, and trouble you to send me a notice."


    Niu Jiu nodded, Chen Da turned around and left, watching that there were no outsiders in the yard, and then Jiu Jiu looked at Hongling: "Hongling, what''s the matter with that month mother?"


    Hong Ling sighed: "Prince, don''t arrange any kind of relationship for Yueniang in the future, Yueniang is very resistant, because Yueniang''s home, the father favors and destroys his wife."


    "And Yueniang''s mother is that wife. Although Yueniang is a maid, she has suffered a lot since she was a child, and was even designed by that maid to sell."


    "That''s when I sold myself to the palace, and you probably don''t know, that Yueniang''s sister was also sold to her brother-in-law. It was only Yueniang''s sister''s life was good. When she met light, her life was better.


    Qianjiu''s mouth widened a bit: "That''s why Yueyue''s father let people sell their sisters?"


    Hong Ling nodded: "Yeah, and that uncle also killed Yueniang''s mother. Later, when Yueniang begged the prince to take revenge, she realized that all of this, Yueniang''s father was an accompany.


    "Her dad always hit Yueniang when she was young, so Yueniang doesn''t want to marry any man now."


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly opened her eyes, such a thing, she didn''t even know about it before, and looking at Yue Niang''s appearance, she didn''t think of it at all.


    It turns out that Yue Niang still has this experience, and she blinked again for a moment, looking at Hongling: "How are you doing before?"


    Hongling immediately understood that this was asking them the dark guards, Hongling smiled: "We are good, we are mostly orphans, and few of them have a bad home environment."


    "It is our blessing to meet the prince and the princess."


    Xiaoman and Qiangjiu froze for a moment, Xiaoman suddenly smiled: "I agree with you. If it were not for the princess, I must be dead, and they would have been burned to death by those fools."


    Qiangjiu heard Xiaoman say these words, but it was helpless and fortunate. There was no hatred, so that Jiujiu was let go. It seemed that Xiaoman really didn''t remember it.


    Watching Xiaoman smiled: "Xiao Man, what do you want to eat today, I will let people prepare."


    Xiaoman grinned, "When it comes to eating, sister, I brought you delicious. You promise to like it."


    Xiao Man actually discovered it a while ago, her princess sister likes spicy food, but unfortunately there is no chili in this dynasty, but she was discovered by her.


    In fact, the main purpose of her visit today is this gadget. After speaking, Xiaoman stood up, ran out in a rush, and quickly came in with a basket.


    "I brought Huang Huang, and this one. I thought my sister would like it."


    Looking down at Jiujiu, he saw a basket full of peppers. Jiujiu suddenly felt dumbfounded and looked at Xiaoman: "Is this what you found on the mountain?"


    Xiaoman was guilty of guilty confusion, and then nodded: "Yeah, there are a lot on the mountain! This is a new thing, sister, if you like it, I''ll make it for you."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect Xiaoman to cook again."


    Xiaoman grinned, "That''s, I''m an authentic foodie, of course."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu was thinking a bit, and his mouth smiled bitterly: "A person I knew before also likes to say this sentence, every day flaunting himself as a foodie."


    Xiao Man''s eyes flashed, and then he laughed a few times: "Yes, that''s right, maybe we were friends before!"

 Chapter 162： Mu Yexiao left

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 162: Mu Yexiao Leaves


    Listening to Xiaoman''s sentence, Jiu Jiu smiled: "Yeah, maybe we have a destiny in the past life! Well, you can go to the kitchen to prepare food, I will let people ask fortune telling."


    Please tell a fortuneteller, this matter, Xiao Man naturally knows: "Okay, my sister and other men come, remember to call me, it is still early."


    "I''ll go see my stepmother first."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly feel helpless, this is already called the queen mother, you don''t want to think about it, the old sister, you called the queen mother, do you bear children have thought about the feelings of the red moon.


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu Jiu shook her head with a smile: "Hongling, Qinglian invited someone back? By the way, what happened to Qingyu''s injury?"


    "Back to the princess, Qing Lian has already gone, please. As for Sapphire, it was originally a skin trauma, and now it has been able to land normally, but ..."


    Speaking of this, Hongling was a little hesitant, and then hesitated for a moment: "Is there anything else?"


    Hongling thought about it, or said it out; "Does the princess still remember that Li Yan?"


    "Li Yan, is the three treasurer under the hand of the grandfather? By the way, I remember, isn''t he looking for Sapphire to take charge? How exactly is this happening now?"


    Hong Ling sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on with Sapphire, but I don''t agree. The slaves looked at the two recently quarreling. Then Li Zhi didn''t come for a few days."


    "And how Jade looks like, it''s also a bit embarrassing, so Slave wants to let her rest for two more days, adjust her mentality and come back."


    I did n¡¯t think it was bad, so I nodded and promised, ¡°Okay, then you look at the arrangement.¡±


    Seeing that it had been an afternoon, Mu Yexiao hadn''t returned yet, and she couldn''t help but worry, and dinner was ready soon.


    Xiaoman personally prepared it. After she went to see Hongyue, Qinglian came with a fortune teller. One thousand and nine people directly went to Xiaoman, and Xiaoman and Hongyue discussed the day.


    Send someone to tell Chen Da, and Xiao Man plunged into the kitchen directly, and started to cook the chili dinner tonight, which is the most satisfying dish for her.


    That ¡¯s the spicy meal section, and soon the dishes at the table are all ready. Xiaoman and Qianjiu are sitting in front of the dining table, looking at the Jiujiu in front of them, his eyes drifting towards the door from time to time.


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but tick off: "Sister, are you worried about your brother-in-law?"


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "Yeah, suddenly I was called into the palace, how can I not worry about it."


    As soon as the words fell, Mu Yexiao came in from outside, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, I''m back."


    Xiao Man suddenly burst into a laugh and said, "Hello, uncle Wang, this man really doesn''t want to talk about you. My sister just said something to you, and you came back."


    Mu Yexiao also laughed: "Xiaoman came in the afternoon, oh, so fragrant, who made these?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "It''s all from Xiaoman, and there''s something new! Seeing it, the spicy meal section, today''s authentic!"


    Mu Yexiao was wondering what this authentic means, but she was watching Hong Ling have taken the bowl and chopsticks, and she was also polite to eat a piece of Huang Zhi.


    Suddenly the mouth was all spicy, Mu Yexiao opened her mouth, but fortunately, Jiu Jiuyan gave Mu Yexiao a glass of water, and looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile.


    Because of such a meal segment, his cheeks were directly blushed, and he couldn''t help but grinned and laughed twice: "Hurry up and drink water, you just have to eat this slowly."


    "You can get used to it."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, glanced worriedly at 999: "This stuff is so spicy, do you eat it? How do you feel?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu laughed: "I am used to eating this stuff and I like it. Eat it."


    Talking about Qian Jiu Jiu, he also picked up a meal, and then ate it. This smell, Ji Jiu Jiu took a breath, really missed it, and said he was eating one.


    And Xiao Man is the same as Qian Jiu Jiu. He eats hands and feet quickly. The whole courtyard is full of this smell, and Mu Yexiao smells pungent.


    After finally having dinner, Mu Yexiao let people dispel the taste, so I sat and chat with Qian Jiu Jiu, and chatted. Qian Jiu Ji ¡¯s question was actually very simple.


    "What happened when your father asked you to enter the palace today?"


    Mu Yexiao stunned for a moment, then thought about how this matter can not be full, so he groaned, and then spoke, looking at the ninety-nine: "Nine children, I originally wanted to spend a few days I''m telling you. "


    "You know our big Zhou country is adjacent to Ning country, and that Ning country''s soldiers are strong and ambitious, and they are still ambitious and want to occupy our big week."


    Qianjiu Jiu didn''t speak, just watching Mu Yexiao quietly, listening to Mu Yexiao talking, of course, Mu Yexiao''s opening, Jiu Jiu Jiu understand, I''m afraid that Mu Yexiao is leaving.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Are you going to the border, right? When I had a baby, did you get back? When did you leave?"


    A series of question marks came down, making Mu Yexiao a little bit embarrassed, wouldn''t she be reluctant to be emotional? Suddenly glanced at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I don''t know yet."


    Now it ¡¯s Jiu Jiu''s turn wondering: "What do you not know?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Because there hasn''t been any fixed news, only that the Ning country on the border has begun to riot again. I have to be ready to go to the battlefield."


    "Sorry Jiuer, I don''t want to leave at this time."


    Jiu Jiu yanked his mouth and laughed: "I will protect myself. You have to believe me. After you enter the battlefield, remember to kill the enemy without leaving a piece of armor."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly felt a little nervous: "I''m leaving, won''t you be reluctant to me?"


    Jiu Jiu also said, "You just go to war, and you won''t be able to return until you win. How can I be reluctant to do so? Is it possible to go with you with a big belly?"


    "I want to ask you to dare to do it! And now I''m crying to tell you here, ah, lord, people can''t bear you, will you go with confidence?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, and he coughed twice. The speed at which his wife changed her face, don''t be too skilled. But this seems to be the truth.


    "So it ¡¯s still my mother-in-law. You can rest assured that I will take care of myself to win the war. You have to take care of yourself and the baby in your stomach, you know?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Are you still not assured of me, I can certainly take care of myself, so you can rest assured."


    Three days later, the news that Mu Yexiao waited for was soon confirmed, that is, General Hada of Ning State, who is preparing to build troops and is ready to attack the big week.


    And soon the appointment of Mu Yexiao came down. He appointed Mu Yexiao as a general and went to the border to meet. Fortunately, in these three days, nine hundred and ninety-nine since I knew that Mu Yexiao might go to the battlefield.


    I''ve been preparing, medicine, life-saving medicine and so on. When Mu Yexiao set off, almost all of them were ready and stood at the gate of the city.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao and leaving with her army, she could not help but abandon herself in her heart and said it well. At this time, there was still an urge to cry.


    Xiaoman was standing next to Qianjiu Jiu: "Sister, don''t worry, brother-in-law is very good, and nothing will happen."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "I think so too, then I''ll wait for the news of your brother-in-law''s triumphant return."


    The two said that they were going to take someone back to the palace. Now that Mu Yexiao is not in Kyoto, she should stop a bit. After all, her belly is not small.


    Just thinking about it that way doesn''t mean everyone thinks the same way, because just as she walked down the tower, she met the third emperor Mu Yesheng, and there was a woman in yellow standing beside Mu Yesheng.


    The face of the woman was very good, and the most outstanding thing about the woman was that the red whip around her waist was stunned. This woman has never appeared before.


    The nearby Hong Ling and others have subconsciously protected the 999, Mu Yesheng looked at the 999, and the 999''s belly, and the yin above the eyebrows was even worse.


    This frowned on Qianjiu Jiu, originally not like Jiujiu of Mu Yesheng, watching Mu Yesheng just blocked the staircase in this way, and did not let, move, or speak.


    The two sides confronted each other like this, and it was the woman in yellow, who couldn''t help but look at the group of nine hundred and ninety-nine: "Who are you? Don''t you dare to block our way, and quickly get away without wanting to die"


    The woman in yellow looked at this group of people. In addition to the woman being a pregnant woman, there was also a child who was a bully.


    Qiangjiu frowned, looking at Mu Yesheng: "Why, my third brother, Mu Yexiao just left, you can''t wait to bring someone to bully me, this weak girl?"


    A lot of people were here. After hearing the voice of Jiu Jiu Jiu, someone soon came to see it and recognized it as Jiu Jiu Ji. You must know that Mu Yexiao left.


    It was to defend this country, but the three princes hiding in Kyoto and enjoying the peace even bullied the princess in a blink of an eye, which immediately caused anger.


    Mu Yesheng frowned and glanced at the woman in the yellow dress next to her: "Xiao Qian, you are not ready to apologize like Princess Xiao."


    Princess Xiao? These three words made Liu Qian froze for a moment, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "So you are Princess Xiao, my name is Liu Qian and I am the cousin of the three princes."


    "I can worship you. I am studying art outside. I heard that what Princess Xiao did for the people today and what Princess Xiao did for the people tomorrow."


    "Don''t you know that in some places in the outskirts, some people worship you more than worship the emperor."


    Qian Jiu Jiu hooked his mouth, and Liu Qian looked awful in front of her, and she wanted to dig her: "Couple of the three princes, did you offend this princess?"

 Chapter 163： Stuck here

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 163


    There was a moment of hesitation in Liu Qian''s face, and ordinary people were praised, weren''t they all proud? Why is this princess talking like this?


    This Liu Qian is also the only daughter of the current Liu family owner, or the only girl in the general general''s house. Naturally, it is very expensive, and it is the future queen prepared by the Liu family for Mu Yesheng.


    Therefore, after knowing that the original position of Mu Yesheng was sent out by the emperor in this way, General Liu Liu would enter the palace so angry for justice, but he was lost face.


    When I came home, I thought about it, and still found Liu Qian, who was studying art abroad, if I could accompany Mu Yesheng by this time, then I would cultivate the feelings with Mu Yesheng.


    Naturally, no one else can match it, and Liu Qian thinks she has seen a lot of knowledge outside. She is very fond of those husbands in Kyoto who only know how to make a blessing in one acre and one third of their yard. No.


    Not to mention 999, I thought that in a few words, I could give 999 a condom. As a result, 999 didn''t even cover it, so I asked her directly.


    Suddenly, she smiled twice awkwardly: "What does the princess mean? Xiao Qian just wants to express your admiration for you. Isn''t the princess happy to hear such people worship you?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, staring at Liu Qian with a look of innocence: "So what do you mean, what do you say to worship the princess more than the father?"


    "Emotions are in the eyes of Miss Liu. The princess can still be compared with her father, eh ..."


    He gave two stern sounds, and looked at Liu Qian with a disdain. Could it be that this girl thought that everyone was bullying? If you want to give her a set, it depends on who gets stuck first.


    Said Jiu Jiu took another look at Mu Yesheng: "Why Brother, it is not going to block the princess here? Nor is it that the princess does not want to give you a place."


    "You look at a large group of us! They are pregnant and children. As long as you are two people, can''t you let them go?"


    When talking about two people, the voice of Qianjiu Jiu directly increased, and some people suddenly understood it. Isn''t this Mu Yesheng and Liu Qian really two?


    It''s a shame that the lonely man and the widow went out together, or just wandered directly on the street. Liu Qian was disappointed by the words.


    Especially seeing the eyes of those pariahs, he snorted directly: "I and my cousin are bright and fair, aren''t they blocking your way? I let it be."


    Qiangjiu was even more innocent: "Look at what Miss Liu said, doesn''t the meaning of the princess mean that the two of you make way more convenient? What do you and your third brother do?"


    This sentence almost annoyed Liu Qian, or was she unable to speak up? No, I didn''t do it myself, my brows frowned, and it looked like this was exactly what Grandpa said.


    If you are old, you are already in the realm of old foxes. If you knew that Liu Qian said that she was an old fox, I was afraid to respond.


    You are the old fox. Your whole family is old foxes. My sister is young and beautiful! Even a fox is always beautiful.


    Liu Qian was still thinking about what to say, but she saw Mu Yesheng standing directly to the side: "Since Princess Xiao has a lot of people, then Princess Xiao will pass by first."


    At this time, Jiujiu said a thank you, "Thank you three brothers."


    Said that a group of people walked past Mu Yexiao and Liu Qian, and looked back at Mu Yesheng 999, and took Liu Qian towards the tower.


    At this point, the army can no longer see the trail, but Mu Yesheng still looked in the direction that the army left. Liu Qian looked at Mu Yesheng a little puzzled: "Cousin, what are you looking at?"


    "That Mu Yexiao is afraid that he won''t be able to return as soon as he goes. Are you still worried?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head: "Actually, Mu Yexiao is a hero. In this way, he always feels aggrieved."


    However, Liu Qian looked at Mu Yesheng with a smile: "What''s the matter, the big husband is not sticky, let alone you and him are not in the right position, so cousin need not be too restrained."


    Mu Yesheng just pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but her heart was thinking, Mu Yexiao you better not come back.


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine returned to the palace from the tower, always felt that something was wrong, and sighed, thinking that he was accustomed to Mu Yexiao by his side, so there was a sudden absence of one person.


    Feeling uncomfortable, as the maidservants watched their princesses return, they lost their spirits and couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu, "Sister, are you okay?"


    One thousand ninety-nine was called back by Xiaoman, watching everyone''s worried look and blinking for a moment: "I''m fine, I just think, what shall we have for lunch?"


    All the girls suddenly fell into the petrochemical situation, and when they heard what to eat, Xiaoman immediately revived with blood, looking at the ninety-nine.


    "How about a spicy rabbit for lunch?"


    After hearing the three words of Spicy Rabbit, the saliva almost stayed, and I have to say that since Xiaoman came to the palace this time, what he has done every day is delicious.


    Jinjiu found that he had grown fatter more than once, but he couldn''t help it, and the feeling between Qianjiu and Xiaoman was increasing rapidly.


    It was as if they were biological sisters. The lunch for lunch was still prepared by Xiaoman. Now Xiaoman has almost replaced the cook''s mother.


    During lunch, they were also Xiaoman and Qianjiu 99. Just when the two of them just sat down, they saw the housekeeper hurried in and looked at Qianjiu.


    "Prince, consort Qing is here."


    When Qianjiu Jiu heard the news, she still hesitated a bit. What is Qing Guifei doing at the palace this time? Quickly stood up, ready to go out to meet.


    But she saw that Gui Qing had come in and looked at her: "Jiuer, you sit down first, don''t panic, this palace is thinking, Xiaoer has gone to the battlefield, and you are alone in the palace, I am a little worried."


    "So I discussed with the emperor to take care of you for a few days."


    One thousand ninety-nine opened her mouth, and the arrival of Qing Guifei apparently made her feel a bit surprised, but she did not expect that Qing Guifei actually valued her so much.


    Looking at Qing Guifei, I didn''t know what to say in 1991, and Qing Guifei smelled: "Oh, what are you eating? It''s so fragrant, but what is this red thing?"


    Qianjiu nine touched her waist: "It''s a pepper, has your mother-in-law eaten it? If not, let''s eat it together, right. This is Xiaoman, my right sister."


    "Xiao Man will stay with me these days, and it''s said that he''s the daughter-in-law. He hasn''t taken Yimei into the palace for a long time, and I''ll give you my peace."


    Qing Guifei waved her hand indifferently: "We don''t use those imaginary things, but what is this pepper?"


    During the conversation, Qing Guifei''s eyes were still lingering on Xiao Man''s body, as if looking at him, and Xiao Man was generous in a gift towards Qing Guifei.


    "Xiao Man has seen the concubine, Jin''an."


    Qing Guifei looked at Xiaoman with a smile: "This little girl looks so cute. No wonder Jiuer you like it, don''t hurry up because I have delayed you to eat, eat it all."


    Hong Ling had put a pair of clean tableware on the table while talking. The bowls and chopsticks of the palace are made of silver, with carved carvings on them.


    Both the mother-in-law and Xiao Man had eaten up all the spicy rabbits, and Qing Qing was still nostalgic there: "What kind of pepper tastes so good, I didn''t expect Xiao Man''s young age, the cooking skills are so good." "


    Said Concubine Qing also looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Is Jiu Er already aware of Xiao Man''s cooking skills, and then he can''t help but recognize Yi Mei?"


    Jiu Jiu fluttered a laugh and said, "Emotion is in the eyes of the mother-in-law, isn''t that the daughter-in-law?" But mother-in-law, if you leave the palace like this, will the emperor really agree?


    Concubine Qing pouted her lips: "Anyway, I have already come, let alone the palace and the queen look at your father and emperor! Nothing will happen, butler, clean up a room for this palace."


    Where did the steward dare to violate the meaning of Qing Guifei? After taking a look at 1999 and nodding in 1999, the housekeeper went away. Qing Guifei saw that the entire palace had been gathered up.


    This heart can''t say anything, but she is an open-minded person, and her son has a virtuous internal help, which is more important than anything, although the origin of this one thousand nine is a little worse.


    But this girl''s fate is good, so Qing Guifei''s thoughts about Qianjiu''s other things have disappeared without a trace.


    And this act of concubine Qing also shocked countless people''s jaws. This concubine Qing was not in the palace to guard the emperor, but actually went out of the palace to take care of the palace.


    The most unexpected thing was that the emperor actually agreed. The concubine of Princess Xiao was really really strong. Everyone is envious, but some are not envious.


    After all, a woman has a big belly, but Xianggong is not by her side. This mother-in-law is a concubine, and she said she took care of her. Who knows?


    This sage is absent, and there is a mother-in-law on top of her head. I only know if I have a good day.


    Of course, Xiao Wangfu''s mother-in-law and husband-in-law are not at all like what they think outside, but now both mother-in-law and mother-in-law fall in love with Xiaoman''s food and discuss with Xiaoman every day what to eat.


    And Xiaoman changed the recipe to make some meals that are good for pregnant women. He gave them to Jiu Jiu and raised them well, and Qing Guifei''s rice was still very happy.


    The days are unpretentious, in this atmosphere, the days have passed, and Mu Yexiao finally reached the battlefield after ten days of travel.


    And as soon as he got to the battlefield, he won a battle and passed the good news back.

 Chapter 164： I am going to the battlefield

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 164: I Am Going To The Battlefield


    With the good news from Mu Yexiao, the emperor was happy for two days and was in a good mood. Thinking that Qing Concubine had also been to Xiaowang''s palace for many days, he should also go and see it.


    So the emperor also went to the King''s Palace in person. The emperor came after the early dynasty. When he came, just a few people, Qian Jiuji and Qing Guifei, were walking in the courtyard.


    When they looked at the emperor, the three of them gave a slap, and then they responded to salute the emperor: "Chen ye met the emperor."


    "Daughter-in-law, please greet my father."


    "The people''s daughters see the emperor, and the emperor will live forever."


    The emperor glanced at the three of them: "What are you doing?"


    Qing Guifei stood up and smiled at the emperor: "I''m taking the princess on a walk, which is good for future production. It''s the emperor, why are you here?"


    The emperor took a look at 999, and then looked at 999''s belly: "Today''s news of King Xiao came. Although it was just a victory, I believe that King Xiao''s ability will definitely be back soon. . "


    One thousand ninety-nine and Xiaoman looked at each other. Is it possible that the emperor is specifically talking about this problem? Xiao Man thinks that the emperor''s momentum is still a little stronger, and some are not used to it.


    Then he said, "Sister, I''m in the kitchen, just for lunch."


    Qianjiu also saw Xiaoman a little uncomfortable and smiled and nodded: "Then you go."


    The emperor also saw Xiaoman turn around and left, and looked at Xiaoman with a doubt, "Who is that child?"


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "That''s the girl I knew, the one who was taken away by the trafficker last time, Father Huang, don''t look at Xiao Man Xiao Man looks small, cooking and cooking is delicious."


    The emperor looked at Jiujiu oddly: "Did you just care about this? Did you recognize Yimei?"


    Qianjiu''s mouth was drawn. This emperor and concubine Qing are indeed two couples. No matter how they think, but heaven and earth conscience, she really isn''t.


    It was after the recognition of Yimei, that Xiaoman''s cooking talents appeared, and some angrily murmured: "Of course not, and my Yimei has more than full marks for cooking."


    "My father and mother-in-law of that hot spring mountain village know it, it was also designed by Xiaoman. My Yimei is a genius."


    Hearing this sentence, the emperor and the concubine looked at each other, but said nothing, and soon they smelled a burst of fragrance from the kitchen.


    The emperor could not help but nodded: "You Yimei have not admitted wrong."


    One thousand and nine black lines, is there a food in every heart? Thinking of this, there was some helplessness, and because the emperor came, Xiao Ma did not come to the table for lunch together.


    It was eaten with Hongling and others. Just after lunch, the steward rushed in with a guard, and the voice was still a little louder: "Prince, it''s bad. Prince Wang has an accident."


    Jiu Jiu took a moment, then all the bowls fell to the ground: "What''s the matter? Hurry up and make it clear, didn''t Father Huang eat the good news from the border?"


    The steward also looked at the emperor for a moment, and that was the case. Bianguan sent a good news. What happened to the guard? Qian Jiujiu and the emperor and concubine Qing looked at the guard kneeling on the ground together.


    "The emperor, the queen mother, the princess, is a good news, but the people of Ning Guo are too cunning. The day after the good news was issued, they found a master to assassinate the king, and the king is seriously injured.


    "These medics are helpless, so the subordinates came back with the prince and asked the princess to rescue the prince. Princess, you are a great doctor, you must save the prince."


    When Qing Guifei heard this, she was the first objection: "No, Jiuer, you are pregnant now, and you will be born at any time. You cannot take risks."


    "If Xiaoer''s situation is really so dangerous, I cannot afford to lose you at the same time, no."


    The emperor''s look was also struggling, but Jiujiu frowned, looking at the guard: "You are very face-to-face, I haven''t seen you for so long after I married into the palace."


    The guard knelt on the ground: "Back to the princess, the subordinate is the dark nineteen next to the prince, and generally does not appear in front of people."


    Jiu Jiu knew that what the dark guard said should be true. Otherwise, the housekeeper would not bring him in, but Jiu Jiu just felt something wrong.


    Looking at the guard: "Tell me, how did you get hurt?"


    "A killer rushed into the camp and assassinated the Lord. The Lord was wounded and killed the killer, but the killer was too cunning. He poisoned his knife. The Lord was seriously injured and poisoned."


    Listening to the guard''s head was right, and Jiu Jiu''s heart also had some faith. There was nothing wrong with Qing Qing''s decision, but she did not want to be a widow.


    When Mu Yexiao was usually around, Qianjiu Jiu didn''t feel how strong he felt about Mu Yexiao, but now he heard that Mu Yexiao was seriously injured.


    One thousand and nineteen couldn''t sit still, and let her hide in the palace. If she didn''t do anything, it would be impossible. Looking at the emperor and concubine Qing: "Father emperor, mother-in-law, daughter-in-law going to the battlefield."


    Both the emperor and concubine Qing stunned, and concubine Qing screamed, "No, I don''t agree. It''s too dangerous for a woman to go to the battlefield, let alone you have such a big belly."


    The emperor thought for a moment: "Are you sure you are going?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "I must go, I must go, I can no longer know that my man is in trouble, but I can do nothing, and I will not deny myself without doing it."


    "Mother-in-law I know you worry about me, but you have to believe me more, I will be fine, my child will be fine, and Mu Yexiao will be fine."


    Concubine Qing only felt that it was strange to think about it: "Jiuer, mother-in-law is not to stop you, but you think about it, that place is the battlefield."


    "It''s far from here. Xiao''er rides for ten days. If you are a pregnant woman and you can''t ride, how can you go? Even if you get there, can you save Xiao''er?"


    "If you have something to do on the road, how can you let your mother-in-law live. Xiaoer is my child. When I hear about him, I''m anxious than anyone else, Jiuer, you ..."


    Qing Guifei was still about to say something, but she saw a resolute look on her face: "Mother-in-law, I must go."


    Princess Qing is almost going to be furious. Why can''t this child believe it? Looking at the emperor, I hope the emperor will stop it, but unfortunately, the thinking of men and women is different.


    The emperor looked at Jiujiu thoughtfully: "Then you go, I will send someone to protect you, and the news of your leaving the palace must be kept secret."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "I will make arrangements, and then set off immediately."


    Xiao Man understood all three words aside, but if she was going to the battlefield, she looked at Jiu Jiu''s belly, bit her lips, and stood up.


    "Sister, take me with you."


    Jiu Jiu froze for a moment, looking at Xiaoman: "You ..."


    Xiaoman was anxious: "Sister, take me, I will definitely not delay your affairs, and I will take care of you, okay?"


    Looking at Xiaoman as if he really wanted to go, Qianjiu nodded: "Okay, then this time I will take Hongling and Xiaoman, and the others will be waiting outside in the palace."


    The emperor and the concubine looked at each other: "So few people, how can we do that?"


    Jiujiu shook his head: "There are too many people and it is easy to expose, just the three of us."


    Hearing the words 999, although the emperor and the concubine are still a little uneasy, they are helpless. The two can see that they need to make a decision.


    It was impossible for anyone to stop. As soon as I was ready here, I was about to leave, and I heard the housekeeper go back and forth again and again: "Prince, invitation from Liu Fu."


    "It is their sixteenth birthday, Miss Liu Qian. I want to invite the girl to participate!"


    After ninety-nine frowning, but three days later, the corners of his lips were ticked: "Go tell the people in General''s Mansion that the princess will naturally go."


    Concubine Qing looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Nine children, aren''t you going to the battlefield?"


    He shook his head, "I''ll go, mother-in-law, father-in-law, wait a minute."


    Speaking of 1999, he took Hongling and Qingyue in and looked at Qingyue: "Qingyue, you have been with me for some days, and you know my habits."


    "If you make you imitate me, are you sure?"


    Qingyue nodded: "The slave must live up to the princess'' expectations."


    Jiu Jiu nodded with satisfaction: "You don''t have to pretend for too long, as long as half a month. Within half a month, I will definitely reach the battlefield."


    Qingyue nodded: "Be assured, Princess, slaves will never be seen through."


    Niu Jiu Niu nodded, and then let Qingyue do not move, then holding things, and then gave Qingyue a belly, this belly is not fake, but a new thing researched some time ago.


    Last time Mu Yexiao went out to play with Jiu Jiu for a day, and Jiu Jiu had a new interest in role-playing. Now she is pregnant again, so she made a lot of fake skin.


    Then he put a layer of mask directly on Qingyue''s face, and said while wearing it, "This is a fish skin mask I made, which is breathable and looks like real skin.


    Soon, Qingyue dressed up as Jiu Jiu. Even if you lift up your stomach, the stomach is real, and now Jiu Jiu''s turn is on her own.


    A thick layer of this fake skin is placed around his stomach, so that it is a little reliable and does not hurt the stomach, but it is a little hot.


    After a thousand and ninety-nine hands, in a short while, a fat man with a beaming look appeared in front of several people, and Hongling and Qingyue looked at each other.


    If it wasn''t for the person in front of the eyes who was wearing makeup, it would definitely not be recognizable. This shape is really too similar. Looking at Hongling: "Hongling, it''s your turn now."

 Chapter 165： Underestimate you

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 165


    Hongling looked at Jiujiu unexpectedly: "Prince, do I have to dress up?"


    To be honest, facing such a big fat man, called the princess, Hongling felt really wronged, but the person in front of her was really the princess.


    Seeing the fat man nodding in nine or nine, Hongling closed his eyes with a fate: "Okay, please."


    Jiujiu looked at Hongling with a puzzle, what was this look like? One thousand and ninety-nine hands also began to paint on Hong Ling''s face, and soon a beautiful face came out.


    Then again, Hong Ling had a beautiful face again, and a big birthmark appeared, a dark one, disgusting and nauseating, Qingyue covering her stomach with some nausea.


    Her princess'' painting style is so clear, she glanced at Hong Ling with a sympathetic look, waiting for the fatty Jiu Jiu''s closing: "Okay, close, you look full of dissatisfaction."


    The left face that Hong Ling saw at first glance was pretty, and she touched her cheek: "Oh, Princess, I can still be so pretty. Your hands are so clever, you are absolutely amazing."


    Turning his head and looking at his right face, Nima almost spit it out. What a black one is, there are many small holes in it, and there are some white things.


    At first glance, I thought it was a rotten face, and really, Hongling burst into tears and laughed: "Prince, you are **** while paradise."


    Jiu Jiu froze for a moment: "I''ve looked down on you, you actually know the name of this makeup, yes, you will remember to face your left face in the future, you know?"


    "Also, will you be coquettish? Outside, you are the fat old man and my real old wife. You have to be charming and charming. Come on, coquettish me. It ¡¯s called a master."


    Hong Ling cleared her throat and shouted at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Master ..."


    The voice was murky, and the aftermath was lingering, and Qingyue could not help shaking her body. She felt that she was a lot worse than Hong Ling and the others beside her.


    Fat Niu Jiu nodded with satisfaction: "It''s pretty good, just like that, go out and talk like this all the way, there is Xiaoman! Xiaoman don''t need to dress up."


    "But Xiaoman''s identity will be my daughter in the future, you know? I''m the father, you''re the mother, all right, we can go."


    Although that''s what she said, she was sure that her enemies knew Xiao Man''s existence, so she posted a face on Xiao Man, which looked a lot more ordinary.


    It is a pair of big round eyes, which looks particularly spiritual. I have to say that such a family of three will attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    When the four went out, Princess Qing subconsciously walked towards Qingyue dressed as Princess Xiao: "Nine children."


    There is another reason why Qianjiu Jiu chose Qingyue to pretend to be her, that is, Qingyue''s oral skills, using the appearance of Jiujiu and imitating Qiangjiu''s voice.


    Qingyue gave a gift to Concubine Qing: "I have seen my mother-in-law."


    Qing Guifei did not see any flaws at all. Looking at Qing Guifei''s face blank, Jiu Jiu Ji twitched and shouted: "Mother-in-law."


    Upon hearing the fat man''s voice, Qing Guifei turned to her: "This voice is the same as Jiu''er?"


    Hanjiu laughed a little: "I''m Hanjiu. This is the disguise of daughter-in-law. Look at Gao Mingbu."


    Saying that Jiu Jiu walked around in front of Princess Qing and the emperor, watching them stunned, his daughter-in-law turned into a fat man, or a man.


    But what came with it was also a bit relieved, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Then you set off quickly."


    Things were almost done, Jiu Jiu looked at the concubine Qing: "This is my girl-in-law Qingyue. After three days, I still bother my mother-in-law and you take her Qingyue Liufu, you must be careful."


    Concubine Qing nodded immediately and agreed: "Don''t worry about things in the house, everything is with your consort! You must be careful when you are on the road."


    Although it was said that Concubine Qing reluctantly agreed to 999 to go to the battlefield, but this heart, never let go, 999 took Hongling and Xiaoman together and left directly from the secret road.


    As soon as the secret road came out, it was directly out of the city, and when it was out of the city, the housekeeper had already found a few dark guards to serve as thugs.


    With a carriage behind him, Jiu Jiu soon reconciled with the six dark guards. When the six dark guards were found by the housekeeper, they were still a little aggressive.


    Because the housekeeper told them that the task was ordered by the princess, saying that they must be safe to protect the fat and ugly girls in front of them, as well as the little girl to the border.


    These six were very curious about the identity of the fat man, and he felt the fake throat knot he made, then he coughed twice and came to the dark guards.


    "Do you all have names?"


    One of them should be led by these dark guards, that is, the person who knows that the fat man is the princess''s identity, and said directly: "Subordinate Dark Seventy."


    Qiangjiu frowned: "This name will be known to you at the first glance. Forget it, let me give you a name. It will be called Jinbao, Yinbao, Tongbao, money, silver money, copper money. . "


    The corners of the six dark guards twitched, but when they came out, the housekeeper had strictly forbidden it. They must respect the fat man in front of him, if the fat man had a slight injury.


    Their small lives will also be lost, which makes them feel aggrieved, but the above commands ordered below, and have to obey, can only blame them all with their heads down.


    "Thank you for your name."


    He nodded in nineteen ninety-nine, okay: "He will be called my master in the future, but the voice will be a bit louder. All you have to do in the future is to fight, you know?"


    "On the way to Bianguan, if someone finds trouble along the way, he will beat him fiercely."


    The dark guards were dumbfounded, but the steward meant to secretly go to the border, but now the master is planning to set off all the way?


    Thinking of this, everyone swallowed, watching the fat man on the carriage, and watching the ugly woman: "Mrs. Come up quickly."


    The fat lady reported the cute little girl to the carriage first, and she guessed it. The fat man pointed at money and Campbell on the opposite side.


    "Two golds, two of you carriages, two silvers and two bronzes, you ride on horseback and set off."


    A few dark guards look at me, I look at you, I can only blame it honestly, especially that Kampar, occupying an important position of the coachman, my heart understands his master.


    Emotions The master''s level of naming is really not good. With a sigh, the appointed carriage rider started to close the border.


    Hundreds and nines rushed all the way, and it took two days to get to the next city. There was no chasing behind, Hongling could not help but relax.


    "It looks like there is no news from Kyoto."


    Qianjiu Jiu shook his head: "I''m afraid we know tomorrow that our lives will not be so good, Kampar, don''t stay tonight and continue to hurry."


    Campbell glanced at 999 with a worried look: "But your body."


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "The fat man''s health is very good. Continue to hurry, come early, and feel relieved."


    So although passing through a city, a group of people did not stay, but instead bought some food and dried food, and then proceeded.


    Along the way, when in the wild, there were two silver hunting, and Xiaoman came to deal with it. This group of comforts only knew that this cute little girl was actually a master chef.


    In the blink of an eye the past three days, the team of nine thousand nine hundred and nine had changed several fast horses, fast horses along the way whip, and dared to go to the border. And here in Kyoto.


    It was also time for Liu Qian''s 16-year-old birthday ceremony, and the concubine rose early in the morning, looking at the same person as her daughter-in-law, but not her daughter-in-law.


    The heart couldn''t tell what it was like. In the past two days, she always felt that her daughter-in-law was by her side, but obviously it wasn''t, and I didn''t know what was going on with them.


    Qingyue looked at Qing Qingfei again and looked at herself in a daze, she knew that she was thinking about the master''s side, and sighed, "Mother, the master will not be in trouble."


    Qing Guifei said, "Let''s go, we should start today. We have to perform better today. Don''t let people see it, otherwise your master is really dangerous."


    Listening to the words of Concubine Qing, Qingyue nodded, cheered up, and set off.


    The girl next to Qingyue this time was Red Chip and Qing Lian. The group came to the gate of the General''s Mansion together, and heard that they also invited people to sing.


    "The concubine is here, and the princess is here."


    These two people are big men, but aren''t these two people opposing each other in General''s House? Why did you come to attend the ceremony of Miss Liu''s adult?


    When Liu Qian heard the news that Qian Jiu Jiu and Concubine Qing were both here, she froze for a moment, and looked at the General''s wife: "Mother, it seems that this nine hundred and ninety-nine is also a kind heart.


    Mrs. General froze for a moment and looked at Liu Qian: "Xiao Qian, don''t you say that?"


    Liu Qian pouted her lips, and said nothing wrong, now that the news of Mu Yexiao''s serious injuries on the battlefield came, she did not believe that Jiu Jiu had not received it.


    She didn''t even worry about it, and came to attend her rituals. Some people like this attended her rituals, and she felt sick and couldn''t. Wait a minute, be sure to go out and look for her mischief.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian couldn''t wait for these rituals to pass quickly, and then started the banquet. In fact, Qingyue and Qing Qingfei were not interested in these things at all.


    So what they''re talking about next, they don''t know at all, and Liu Qian''s eyes also looked in the direction of Jiu Jiu, and then found that Jiu Jiu did not follow her at all.


    She frowned, only to get the news these days. Actually, the woman Mu Yesheng wanted was not Qian Yuge or Zheng Fu, but she was pregnant.


    Therefore, how Liu Qian sees Jiujiu now is not pleasing to the eyes, she directly left the ceremony being held and stood in front of Qianjiu.

 Chapter 166： So shameless

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 166: Really Shameless


    Everyone was baffled by Liu Qian''s actions. Some people couldn''t understand what it meant. Jiu Jiu also looked at Liu Qian: "Miss Liu, what do you do with this princess?"


    When Liu Qian returned to God, she saw that she had stood in front of Qianjiu. Listening to Qianjiu''s words, Liu Qian smiled: "I just came to see if the princess is very shy."


    Huh? The crowd was stunned. Although the Lord went to the battlefield, it does not mean that the Princess must be very shy, right? Thought of this, everyone felt that Liu Qian''s words were a bit inexplicable.


    But Qianjiu Jiu and Qing Qingfei immediately understood that Liu Qian knew that Mu Yexiao was injured and poisoned. Perhaps the Liu family had something to do with it. Thinking of this, Qing Guifei''s face was not good.


    Liu Qian looked at the crowd but smiled: "Oh, the princess is not known yet. After the Lord went to the battlefield, he was attacked again, seriously injured, and poisoned."


    "I remember the last time Lord Wang was treated by the princess, but my princess, if you don''t go this time, will the king still recover?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine face flashed the color of anger, and then he patted the table and stood up, looking at Liu Qian: "Liu Qian, you''re such a big dog."


    After hearing this, Liu Qian froze for a moment, then her face turned black suddenly. This 999 dare to call her a dog. Wait, she will kill her.


    "The prince is fighting in front of us, and we are guarding our peace. It is good that you dare to curse the lord so much. There is no news from the border, but the princess does not believe it."


    "Miss Liu, you girl who knows how to be a girl knows, what''s your peace of mind? You are here to confuse people and curse the Lord?"


    Liu Qian was a little puzzled. This woman was really fake, did she really not know about Mu Yexiao? Could it be concealed? It is also possible.


    After all, nine hundred and ninety-nine have such a big belly now, Qing Guifei and others would definitely not want her to go, compared to a son who could not be saved.


    Concubine Qing will definitely choose her grandson. I heard that Chiu Jiu was still pregnant with twins. Such a mother is really heartfelt.


    Thinking about this, Liu Qian''s eyes were unconsciously aimed at Qing Guifei, but Qing Guifei just held a tea cup, her face was light and light, and she didn''t know anything.


    Jiu Jiu Jiu looked at Liu Qian: "Liu Qian, what are you looking at there, don''t think that you are the master and your birthday gift, I will let you go."


    "If you don''t make it clear to me today, my prince will hit General House today."


    What this said was so imposing, Concubine Qing couldn''t help but glance at Qingyue. This girl was also bold and brazen, knowing that she was a fake, and she was unconvinced.


    But everyone was embarrassed, and that''s it? This is the rhythm of tearing. After finding the positions one by one, it is waiting for this tearing to begin.


    And Liu Qian apparently did not expect that Qiangjiu was so hard-hearted. It seemed that she really did not know the news, and her lips were ticked, if the news was confirmed.


    I''m afraid that it will be so angry that the child will be born directly. The child three months in advance is not good enough to support, Liu Qian thought maliciously.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "What do I do when the princess is so fierce? I heard the news from my grandpa. If you don''t believe me, I will let my grandpa tell you.


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth snorted. The little girl in front of her was really capable. Everyone was a pit father and she was a pit master and looked at Liu Qian with a smile.


    "It was originally said by General Liu. It seems that General Liu''s prestige in the army is really not ordinary. We have not received any news from the palace and the royal family."


    "Even the General''s Mansion received it, but since the General''s Mansion has received the news, what does it mean to hide or not to report? Mother, should this matter be reported to the court?"


    Liu Qian then reacted and said what she said, but she did not believe that the Royal had not received the message: "This is impossible, the Royal will definitely receive the message there, it is just hiding from you."


    One thousand and nineteen was a cold voice again: "Just hiding from me, I am Princess Xiao, King Xiao is my husband-in-law, and King Xiao is the most qualified to know anything. ? "


    As soon as Liu Qian heard it, she glanced pitifully at 999: "Because you are pregnant with the child, knowing the news, you must not give birth to the child as soon as you are excited. You ca n¡¯t even kill yourself three times. ! "


    Qingyue was furious. Fortunately, here is her fake princess, otherwise the real princess is here. Wouldn''t it be true if she heard the news.


    Angrily, Jiu Jiu directly smashed the cup of his hand and pointed at Liu Qian: "Red chip, give me a hand."


    "Slaves obey."


    The red chip had long wanted to hit Liu Qian, and now she heard the Princess''s instructions, and immediately started to get started, but unfortunately who Liu Qian was, that was a good man.


    How could I just let you fight like this, take a step back: "You idiot, you still come here, I will make you look good."


    The red chip snorted coldly: "Slave only obeyed the princess'' order, and also hoped that Miss Liu would not make it difficult for slaves."


    When she was talking, she quickly reached out to fight. Liu Qian thought that she was very strong, but she just hid a little. The average girl couldn''t hit, but the red chip was a solid slap.


    It hit Liu Qian''s face, and it made a loud noise. After this applause, everyone was holding back and really hit, General Liu''s granddaughter.


    That was the treasure of the General''s Mansion. It was actually beaten. It was still at home during the birthday ceremony. This is a major event.


    Qing Guifei was also taken aback by the action of the red chip, which really hit her, and just as the applause fell, General Liu Lao, General Liu and others came in.


    Liu Qian''s brother Liu Kui, watching her sister being beaten, rushed directly to the red chip and started to do it, and the red chip did not show weakness, and Liu Kui started.


    The two of them just fought directly, and Qing Lian was also in front of Qingyue. Of course, from the outsider''s point of view, she was protecting her.


    Thirty moves have passed, and Liu Kui hasn''t won the red chip. General Liu suddenly felt embarrassed and screamed; "Can''t stop, what do you think?"


    General Liu''s position in the Liu family was naturally the highest. As soon as his voice came out, Liu Kui stopped and the red chip naturally stopped, guarding Qianjiu''s side.


    General Liu Lao looked at Jiu Jiu, who was in the belly, and snorted, "I don''t know what does Xiao Xiao mean? Are you bullying me into the Liu family?"


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "Your Liu family is still empty? General Liu, the short guard is not this guard. Or, in fact, what Miss Liu said was all from your advice?"


    "Then we need to talk about it. It seems that General Liu is very hopeful that my grandfather Wang was seriously injured and poisoned on the battlefield."


    "Then I wanted to use this news to kill the princess and kill three lives. General Liu really deserves to be ginger. After all, people say that **** is still hot."


    The accusation in this statement was serious. The people present did not dare to make a sound. General Liu listened to the words like this and raised his mouth to say a word.


    "People say that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This sentence was revealed in a short time on Princess Xiao''s body. My little Qian just passed the ceremony today."


    "It''s just that she was young and told some jokes, why should Princess Xiao take it seriously!"


    With a look of 1991, she suddenly realized: "It turns out that these are all jokes. The princess thought that these were your sincere words, and today is all adult ceremony."


    "Miss Liu still can''t speak so much, it''s surprising."


    General Liu''s look was ugly, and he wished to twist the neck, but he was unable to do so. To say that the current Zhou Dynasty, who is the person he hates most.


    Well, there is no doubt about the nine hundred and ninety-nine in front of him, but in such a public eye, but how can the nine hundred and ninety-nine be, he has not surrendered in his life.


    He thought that this was a joke, and he had already given the other party a big step down, but the other party was so incompetent, which made General Liu old.


    Involuntarily snorted: "I''m afraid that there is one thing that Princess Xiao really doesn''t know, that Lord Xiao is seriously injured now. It is true."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the palace and ask the emperor. The old minister believes this. The emperor must have received the news."


    Chiu-jiu shook her body: "The princess won''t believe your words, hum."


    He snorted at General Liu, then turned around and looked at Princess Qing: "Mother-in-law, let''s go to the palace."


    Qing Guifei nodded her head and helped Qianjiu go out together. Under the eyes of all, the people in the General''s House could only blame their eyes and watched these people leave.


    Liu Qian touched her cheek and looked at General Liu: "Grandpa, you have to avenge your granddaughter. This slap, the granddaughter won''t give up, so I never thought that the maids around Qianjiu Jiu were actually masters. "


    General Liu snorted: "You are so true, how can you stop the ceremony, just come and talk to that 999, she is not worthy, you quickly go back to continue."


    So after Liu Qian took a slap, the ritual of adulthood continued, and Qingyue came out with Qing Concubine here, and she was panting, "Hello ~ you can scare me."


    Qing Guifei fluttered a laugh and said, "You girl, I thought how bold you are! I was also scared."


    Qingyue poked her mouth: "Isn''t this worried that the name of the princess is broken, of course it is supported. It''s almost impossible to get in there, this old Liu is really shameless."


    Concubine Qing looked at Qingyue unexpectedly: "What do you mean?"


    Qingyue shook her head: "If the princess sitting there today is bound to be injured by General Liu''s internal forces."

 Chapter 167： Is going to die

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 167


    When Princess Qing heard this, she suddenly changed her face: "What the **** happened just now? You say it fast?"


    Qingyue did not hide: "When General Liu came over just now, the slaves felt an internal force coming from the ground and wanted to attack the slave''s belly."


    "Fortunately, the slaves were discovered, so they also resisted. In the end, with the help of Qinglian, they barely stabilized and could resist the skills of slaves and Qinglian."


    "I''m afraid only the old guy, General Liu, is present."


    After listening, Gui Guifei sighed: "Actually, you have performed well today, but the news that you are not Jiu''er is just exposed. Don''t forget, Jiu''er won''t work."


    "It seems that this general Liu is trying to kill my grandchildren. They are really vicious. Fortunately, Jiu''er didn''t come today."


    Listening to Princess Gui Qing''s words, a few girls also understood that they attacked the princess''s belly with internal force, but the princess could not resist, and the princess had almost no internal force.


    Therefore, it may not be found. If there is any problem with the child born at that time, then it is hard to say. This old General Liu is really shameless.


    The carriage gradually headed towards the palace, but in the afternoon, returned to the palace, and Princess Qing declared that Princess Xiao was frightened at the general''s palace, moved her breath, and thanked her in person.


    Hearing this news, the people had two extremes, because the emperor told the words of Liu Qian''s rite of passage, of course, did not say that the news was true.


    Some people were dissatisfied with Liu Qian, who cursed their Lord of War, but they could n¡¯t take others. The people on the other side supported the General''s Mansion.


    I think this is just Liu Qian''s unintentional loss. After all, although the Lord of War is now guarding them, General Liu''s bravery in General''s House was not forgotten by many people.


    Of course, this is also because the Liu family also bought some sailors to promote the general''s affairs, and the entire people of Kyoto were caught in a war.


    Whether it was to support the Royal Mansion or the General Mansion, there were even battles in some places. The princess Xiao was because of her breath.


    So the whole palace was closed, and I did n¡¯t know what was going on outside. The general ¡¯s palace was here, Liu Qian, General Liu.


    And Liu''s current owner, General Liu, and Liu Kui, and even Mu Yesheng are here, discussing things!


    Liu Qian couldn''t help asking: "Grandpa, did you say that nine hundred and nine would really go to save Mu Yexiao? What if she also chooses her belly?"


    General Liu Liu smiled loudly: "I''m afraid she can''t keep her stomach. At the banquet that day, I put some internal forces into her stomach, and the children''s internal organs inside her belly."


    "It is estimated that the child was born as a stillbirth or a freak. I can feel that she has also carried out internal force to resist, but unfortunately the internal force is too weak and completely useless."


    "It''s the girl next to her. It''s a great resistance. In the past, it was ignored. Every girl who is next to her is ordinary."


    Liu Qian heard that the child could not survive in the belly of Qian Jiujiu, and she was very happy. She looked at General Liu: "I still have grandpa hurt me, that **** is not worth having a child."


    "But grandpa, what are we going to do now?"


    On the one side, Mu Yesheng froze and looked at General Liu: "Grandpa, do you mean that Princess Xiao has internal strength? But as far as I know, Princess Xiao Xiaojiu''s medicine is good, but she won''t work hard. what."


    "At least my people haven''t investigated what Kung Fu would be."


    However, Liu Qian snorted coldly: "Cousin, it may be that the nine hundred and ninety-nine woman is hiding deeply. Before she healed the concubine Qing, no one knew about the medical treatment of the ninety-nineth!


    "What''s more, it is said that the silver needle technique of 1991 is even more amazing. If there is no internal force and no effort, how can it be supported."


    When Mu Yesheng thought of this possibility, she looked at Liu Qian with a smile: "Cousin is still smart, you are very likely. Just so, she will find her belly."


    "In this case, the stomach can''t be protected, and we will definitely choose to save Mu Yexiao. Grandpa, we should strictly monitor the palace, and we must not let 999 pass."


    "No, it should be said that Qian Jiu Jiu left, but absolutely cannot let Qian Jiu Jiu reach the border."


    General Liu Liu nodded: "This thing is for sure. If we get 999 to the battlefield and save people, then how can we get it? Isn''t everything in vain for us?"


    It was said that General Liu was immediately asked to monitor the Xiao Wang Mansion, and at this time suddenly there were so many people watching in the Xiao Wang Mansion, how could people in the Xiao Wang Mansion not find out.


    Just being monitored by so many people, Qingyuexin is still happy. The more people here are watching, it means that the more secure the people like 1999 are, at least her identity has not been broken.


    Soon, Qingyue asked the red-chip to bring Qing Qing to the concubine: "Mother-in-law, slaves watched so many people watching Xiao Wangfu, that is to believe that slaves are princesses."


    "Slaves thought about it and thought of one thing, General Liu suddenly shot at Slaves'' belly, only to think of your mother''s intentions."


    "I''m worried that the princess will not save the grandfather because of the child in the stomach, so I want to destroy the child. The princess is a doctor. It must be very clear to the child in her stomach."


    "If the child has no hope of survival, then the princess will definitely want to save the grandfather. When they are on the road, they will start. Mother, what do you think!"


    Princess Gui Qing was surprised: "Really, in this way, my grandson is removed first, then my daughter-in-law, and then my son."


    "Next is the main palace. This Liu family is indeed a cruel master."


    Qingyue watched Qinggui continually talking there and had to stop interrupting: "Niangniang, this is not the time to say this, those people come to watch Xiao Wangfu."


    "I just believe that the slave Xiao played the princess Xiao, so she thought that she would drag someone out for two or three days in the palace, and she would take someone out, according to the slave''s hand."


    "Bringing red chips and Qinglian together, you may be able to hunt them down and support them for more than ten days. At that time, the princess should have arrived at the barracks."


    Princess Qing frowned: "What will you do after more than ten days?"


    Red Chip and Qing Lian both looked helpless at Qing Concubine. Both were helpless. Qingyue''s support was more than ten days, that is, they would not be killed for more than ten days. As for their support, they must have been killed.


    After Qing Guifei asked this question, she obviously thought of this problem. Looking at these girls, her eyes suddenly opened up: "You are going to die."


    Qingyue looked at the concubine Qing: "Slave is not going to die, slave is to give the princess time, but the princess is really big belly."


    Qing Guifei couldn''t say a word, because it was more important than these girls, just looking at the three of them: "Then you try to come back alive."


    The three of you look at me, I look at you, and all nod together: "We won''t die so easily."


    They began to exercise since they were young. Xi, Wangfu raised them for more than ten years, and now they can finally come in handy. Even if they die, they die well.


    When Sapphire got the news, he also clamored to go: "Bring me and go together, at least you can delay."


    The red chip shook his head: "No, Sapphire, do you know why we chose the three of us? That''s because the three of us are now dead, clean, and owe nothing."


    "But you are different. You have a debt of affection. Also, the people in the palace can''t all leave. During the period when we left, the palace depended on you."


    "So sapphire, in fact, your task is the most important. Stay behind the palace. You need to protect not only the palace, but also the concubine and the emperor. If you need help."


    "You can call Yueniang back, as well as Hongyue, she will help if she is not married."


    After Sapphire heard the words of the red chip, she couldn''t say a word. Although she knew that her sister''s death was a death, but for the master, they had to do it.


    "Then you remember to keep your own life. If there is no other way out, if you choose to jump off the cliff, you can''t fall into the hands of the enemy. Especially Qingyue, do you know?"


    Qingyue nodded: "Please rest assured, I know my responsibilities, and you, you must take good care of everything in the palace."


    Sapphire suddenly cried. They were all good sisters who grew up together. After a few people cried, they immediately became stronger and went to do their own things.


    In these three days, they still have a lot of preparations. In the next half month, they must guarantee that they will not die, no matter what despicable means can be used.


    Just three days later, when the three were preparing to come out, a girl who had originally been a pill for Qianjiu Jiu stood up and Kiyoha stood up.


    "I''ll go with you and I can guarantee you at least five more days."


    In a word, the three people succeeded in holding their feet, looking at Qingye, and Qingye took out his hand: "These are all poisons that the princess usually makes."


    "There are some that I do myself, although not as strong as the princess, but also rare in the world, and my medicine is good, and my skill is not weaker than you."


    "Bring me, it will definitely not be your tired drunk, but help."


    Several people looked at each other, and finally decided to bring Kiyoha, so under the surveillance of the General''s Mansion, Princess Xiao ''nine nine nine'' was finally ready to leave.


    I started to go to Bianguan, but I do n¡¯t know the real 999, I have already passed several cities.

 Chapter 168： Cliff jumping

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 168 Cliff Jump


    The real 999 was on the carriage at this time, dared to go to Bianguan, and glanced at the Jinbao with the carriage: "Jinbao, how long is it to get to Bianguan?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine was worried about the situation in Kyoto, but no news came, and he could only blame the secretly anxious, wishing that he would be able to rush to the border tomorrow.


    "If you return to Master, it should be around ten days or so."


    After all, they went in a carriage. If they were on horseback, it was estimated that they could arrive in four or five days, and Campbell was still a little worried. Could the Lord be able to hold on for such a long time?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask the princess anymore. He would have been sitting in the carriage every day shaking the road, and it was already very hard for the princess.


    It will take more than ten days to hear 1991, and I can''t help but be a little annoyed: "Why is it so long? Can you speed it up?"


    Jinbao glanced at 999 with a worried look: "Master, your stomach, you can''t afford it."


    Suddenly he felt helpless, but his stomach was a little hungry. In order to save time these days, they have been eating dry food and drinking cold water on the carriage.


    Hongling heard the sound of Qianjiu''s belly and glanced at Qianjiu: "Master, listen, we haven''t eaten anything hot for three days in a row, you are all thin."


    "You have to stop anyway today and take a bite of hot food."


    Xiaoman on the side also nodded. Although she didn''t see where she lost weight, but she hadn''t eaten hot food for too long, she still couldn''t stand it.


    Looking at a small hill just in front of him, "Brother Jinbao, just stop in front. We will delay for a while today. I used to see if there were any wild vegetables or fungi in the mountains."


    "Also trouble the two brothers of the second silver, go up the hill to hunt."


    The two elder brothers of Yinyin, namely Yinbao and Yinqian, listened to Xiaoman''s words, and immediately turned around, while Jinbao and others stopped. Xiaoman followed Ernyin to go up the mountain to find mushrooms and the like. Already.


    A sigh of nine thousand, and a sigh came: "I miss my fat man, I have never tasted any mountain and sea food, I did not expect that this is so difficult to take a bite of warmth."


    Hong Ling''s eyes were hot: "Master, you are suffering."


    Saying that Jiujiu looked at Hongling so cooperatively, the corners of his mouth twitched, and Hongling stepped down from the carriage and breathed the fresh air of the mountain.


    It really smells good. Soon, Xiaoman and Eryin both returned. This time they caught a few rabbits, a chicken, and even a snake.


    Jiu Jiu looked at the snake: "Xiao Man, what are you going to do with that snake?"


    Xiaoman glanced at 999: "Dad, I''m going to make a special soup soup for you, and you''ll just wait to eat, I''ll be quick."


    Said Xiaoman quickly made a chicken called braised chicken, then stewed it with snake cockles and helped roast the rabbit. After half an hour, the chicken was the best.


    Xiaoman pulled out the chicken: "Dad, mother, we eat chicken, they eat rabbits, just enough, and then wait for everyone to drink a bowl of snakehead."


    Regarding Xiao Man''s words, Jiu Jiu won''t refute, so he nodded: "Okay, they all support my good daughter."


    Just beginning to eat chicken, I heard the sound of horseshoes in the distance, came to the front of Qian Jiu Jiu, etc., he stopped and sucked his nose.


    "It''s so fragrant. Gu Mou didn''t expect it. It''s so desolate."


    A young man came. The young man looked like he was seventeen or eighteen years old. His face was like a peach crown and he was pink and tender.


    I sighed in my heart, if this person was in the previous life, it would be a small piece of fresh meat, which is very delicious.


    After smelling the little fresh meat, he ran to the snakehead: "It''s so fragrant ..."


    Watching his movements, all the dark guards began to be alert, and after the little fresh meat watched the movements of the crowd, he took a step back.


    Then he made a courtesy toward Qian Jiu Jiu: "This fat brother, when you go out, you have a fate when you meet. It is not good to enjoy this food alone."


    "Let''s take the next point, anyway, our fate is fulfilled."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and then reacted, the fat brother should be calling her, and coughed twice: "What fat brother, who is your brother, you want to let the fat man know?"


    The little fresh meat was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Okay, this fat man, can you take a small cup of snake?"


    Xiao Man fluttered and laughed, pulling Jiu Jiu: "Dad, I think this person is very interesting, isn''t it just a bowl of snakehead? I can give it to you."


    The little fresh meat suddenly fisted towards Xiaoman: "Thank you for this little girl. To the little girl, my name is Gu Xiangning. What''s your name?"


    Xiao Man heard the words from Gu Xiangning, but he snorted coldly: "Where did you come from, and how do you want to get your feet on?"


    Gu Xiangning paused for a moment: "I just think the little girl gets along well."


    Xiao Man poked his lips: "I want to drink snake cockroach, sit for me, and I''ll give it to you later."


    Gu Xiangning then turned obediently and sat on the far side of the other side, waiting honestly for Snake, but Jiujiujiu and Hongling were quietly looking at Gu Xiangning.


    "Master, do you say this person is really for food?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "Who knows, will you know if you wait and see?"


    Because there was one more Gu Xiangning, everyone didn''t speak, and silently consumed the things in his hand, and then began to divide the snake, then Gu Xiangning was eager to try.


    Wanting to come over, but glanced at Xiao Man, and looked a little afraid, after all, Xiao Man still had no word of promise, and gave the last bowl of snakes to Gu Xiangning.


    "Well, Gu Xiangning, right, let''s go after drinking."


    The party was packed, and then they started to go to the border, but found that Gu Xiangning had been following, and after entering the city at night.


    Hongling looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Master, we have been walking non-stop for six days and nights, and rest here tonight, otherwise how can your body bear?"


    These words were spoken at the gate of the city. Everyone who had heard such a good voice thought they were a beauty! At a glance, it was really a beauty!


    Then Hong Ling looked up directly, let everyone see her right face, and some people who straightened their eyes vomited out, and looked at Hong Ling one after another: "Ugly ugly monsters here, hurry away."


    Hongling looked at Jiugui in grievance, and snorted: "You guys dare to scold my fat lady, don''t you want to live, do you want to be beaten one by one?"


    Several gold, silver, and bronze men behind them hurriedly came to stand next to the three, guarding the three, and then heard Jiu Jiu continued to say, "I offend my fat grandfather.


    The people looked at the fat man like a rich man, and the details of the fat man kept falling apart for a while, as long as Hong Ling looked at Jiu Jiu with a happy face.


    "Fat man is prestige, so you blind people, ugly old lady."


    Saying that Hongling also made a wink, the people around him vomited again, as long as they looked at Hongling with a look of 1991: "My lady is so beautiful."


    "Lady go, ignore those who don''t wink, huh!"


    The crowd only felt the thunder rolling for a while. There was absolutely something wrong with this fat man''s aesthetics. Xiaoman didn''t forget to make fun of the two people while watching the road, and he was helpless.


    Followed up behind, and the six members of gold, silver and bronze did not feel anything wrong, so they followed directly. For this fat man''s aesthetics.


    They are desperate, especially along the way, this fat man has been in the same car with this ugly girl, oh, and a child, a strange family.


    Tonight, the whole group took a good rest in this town, and then got up again the next day to rush, still following the old method, walking around the clock.


    But this time it was replaced with two carriages. The latter carriage was used to sleep the dark guards. It was better to sleep in the carriage than to sleep immediately.


    But the more they walked, the more uneasy they felt, the stronger they were, and at this time they were close to the border, as long as they passed the last city, they arrived.


    This was the 14th day of their day and night rush. At this moment, there was a feeling of pain in the heart of Jiu Jiu, and the whole man leaned back towards the back of the carriage.


    Fortunately, Hong Ling grabbed her in time, but at this time Hong Ling also felt a little bad: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It''s okay, but suddenly there is some bad feeling. Let''s not rest anymore, speed it up."


    But Jiu Jiu did not know, at this time her loyal slaves were forced to stop at the edge of a cliff, Qingyue looked at that cliff.


    Could not help but vomit: "You say this jade is not a crow''s mouth, it looks like we really want to jump off the cliff."


    Qinglian could not help but listen to this: "What can you do then? It''s better to jump over a cliff than to be caught by these people."


    The people who were chasing them in front of them looked at them and had no ability to resist, and did not move so quickly, but stopped and looked at them.


    "Prince Xiao, in fact, we all admire you very much. With a big belly, we are still hunting down and spent so many days, but now."


    "I''m sorry, if you want to survive, then you just have to go with us, otherwise, you and your nieces, I''m afraid there is only the one jumping off the cliff."


    As a result of this guard''s words, ¡®Prince Xiao Xiaojiu¡¯ has taken the lead in jumping towards the bottom of the cliff, and the other maidservants also followed.


    There were no two stays. Those who chased them were stunned. Could it be a jump or something? Is there really no pressure?

 ~： Chapter 169 You Have the Skill

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 169 You Have the Skill


    The killers, who were chasing each other, stood on the edge of the cliff and blew the cold wind for a while, but they couldn''t react for a while, and they all talked coldly.


    "You said that for their bravery, let''s go to the bottom of the cliff to find their bodies. At least people will die for the sake of their safety."


    The other killers had no opinion, and when they were about to find those corpses, one of the associates ran up and said, "We are all fooled."


    "The news came from the head, saying that the princess we were chasing was fake. The princess was almost at the last city of the frontier, and she chased quickly."


    Everyone looked at each other. No wonder the jump over the cliff was so simple. The original purpose was to disguise their identity. These girls were faithful, but they just died.


    There are still some people who are snoring. Since there is no Princess Xiao, then there is no need to collect the corpse, or go after it quickly, if you cannot kill Princess Xiao.


    They don''t know if anyone has collected them! One by one, the horses chased quickly toward the small border town where Qianjiu was.


    Qianjiu Jiu took a rest in the carriage and was really a bit tired, and the feeling just now passed away, and Jiujiu frowned.


    I always felt that something bad had happened, but for a while I didn''t know what was wrong, and at this time Xiaoman outside was already making today''s food.


    "Dad, mother, you can eat."


    Fatty Jiu Jiu was helped down by Hong Ling. When he was about to start eating, Gu Xiangning, who had been behind the buttocks, appeared again these days, and he laughed a few times.


    "That fat man, there is a destiny to meet, how about everyone having a meal together?"


    The fat man narrowed his eyes and looked at the small fresh meat in front of him: "I said you, looking at the fine skin and tender meat, why is your skin so thick? You have been following us just to make rice?"


    Gu Xiangning touched the back of his head: "That, that bowl of snakeheads is so wonderful, so Gu Mou can not forget, fat man, please complete."


    Qianjiuji moved his mouth twice and hummed twice. The flesh under his chin shook and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Well, you''re a big eater, you guys."


    Gu Xiangning''s eyes flashed doubt, and then he clenched his fist again: "Please ask the fat man for advice. What does it mean to eat?"


    Fatty Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes and laughed: "It''s a food that only knows what to eat."


    Xiao Man fluttered and laughed, looking at Jiu Jiu, how could this person be so foolish! Looking at Gu Xiangning''s face, he was aggressive, no, it was serious.


    Obviously what was thinking, and then there was a look of sudden realization: "Fat, this understanding is really great, but Gu explained it."


    "Although Gumou likes to eat, Gumou is very demanding. Gumei wants to eat gourmet food, and Gumou doesn''t just know how to eat. Gumou is actually very capable."


    Fatty Jiu Jiu heard Gu Xiangning''s words, and he turned his eyes a little curiously: "What will you do?"


    Gu Xiangning suddenly looked excited: "Oh, fat man, speaking, Gu Mou hasn''t introduced myself yet, and teach Gu Xiangning in Xiaming."


    "I''m 17 years old, unmarried, and connected in eighteen ways. I can still hang out, see a doctor to save people, and of course I will eat. In general, I am talking about things other than cooking. Nothing will stump me. "


    Fat Niu Jiu Jiu and Hong Ling looked at each other, so to speak, this guy is really not to be underestimated. Before Fat Jiu Jiu Jiu talked, he heard Xiao Manxi laugh.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s still connected in all kinds of ways, right, then I''ll test you."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman with a proud look: "Then what''s up, little girl, just ask a question."


    Xiaoman hooked his lips and smiled innocently: "You have the ability to fly to the sky. If you do n¡¯t allow it for half an hour, and you do n¡¯t want to find a stop, you can fly me for half an hour."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Xiangning''s face turned black, wasn''t it sincere embarrassment! Other gold, silver, and copper also pursed their lips, struggling to restrain themselves from making themselves laugh.


    Let you brag, that''s all right, blow yourself to the sky, see how you fly?


    Watching Gu Xiangning not moving, Xiaoman snorted coldly: "Why, aren''t you still flying?"


    Gu Xiangning''s helpless look: "Little girl, are you embarrassing, who can fly for half an hour in the air?"


    Xiao Man poked his lips: "This isn''t what you said yourself. The eighteenth art is connected. This flying is also a kind of light work, so ah, I say you, don''t say a lot of words."


    "How honest to me, in fact, I can''t do anything else, I will just cook."


    Gu Xiangning listened with bright eyes: "So aren''t our two just complementary?"


    Xiao Man''s eyes gave Gu Xiangning a bit unpleasant glance: "Whoever you and we two, you''ll be the one to have meals, and we two, hey, this girl told you."


    "What about you! After eating this, just leave me immediately and follow us, you''re welcome."


    After eating this meal, passing through the last city, they will arrive at the barracks. If such a stranger is still following, then it is unreasonable, and Xiaoman watched this person for a few days.


    It is really not malicious, so he doesn''t care about it. It''s fair to let him get away. Gu Xiangning''s grievances continued, watching the fat man nine or nine.


    "Fat man ..."


    Gu Xiangning just shouted and was interrupted by Xiao Man.


    "Father, your sister, ah ..."


    Xiaoman said that he snored here. Fatty Jiu Jiu was not her sister, but she almost scolded herself. Fatty Jiu Jiu and Hong Ling heard these words and could not help but be beside him.


    Xiaoman is really cute sometimes, looking at Gu Xiangning: "I tell you, the words of this girl represent my father''s words, and you must not disturb my father."


    "I don''t believe this girl waited for Erjin to make you look for teeth all over. Besides, this meal is gone. Immediately and smoothly rolled out of my girl''s sight."


    Gu Xiangning''s psychology at this time: In order to eat, bear? Or just beat the little girl and grab it?


    The two villains were fighting in the heart, and finally looked at the little girl''s bright eyes.


    The bathroom Gu Xiangning stopped talking, and sat down silently waiting for Xiao Man to serve him. Because of this episode, everyone was in a good mood.


    Then, after eating, I was about to pack and leave, but this time I heard a large group of horseshoes approaching, and then I didn''t have time to see what happened.


    I saw a group of people, a group of people in black clothes, rushed towards this side, then stopped in front of them and took out a portrait directly.


    "Have you ever seen this person?"


    Fatty Jiu Jiu glanced at it, okay, this guy, isn''t she the one on the portrait! Princess Xiao, pregnant with a big belly.


    It ¡¯s just special, who painted her so ugly? Don''t you want to live?


    Thinking of this, I lowered my eyes again, then opened my eyes wide and looked at the other side: "Isn''t this Princess Xiao? You are such a big beauty who is so famous in the country, you paint it like this."


    "The technique of drawing is so bad, and I still show it to people. If I did n¡¯t look at it carefully, I wouldn''t have recognized it."


    A group of killers heard that the fat man actually knew Princess Xiao, and his eyes suddenly lighted: "You don''t care about painting, I ask you, where is this Princess Xiao?"


    Fatty Jiu Jiu looked at each other with the eyes of you as an idiot: "Are you stupid, this princess Xiao is not in Xiao Wang''s house, can she still be there?"


    "Isn''t Princess Xiao Xiao still in the house when I go? Fat Princess Xiao is gone? Captured by the enemy? Whoops, that''s incredible."


    The leader looked at the fat man and kept talking, and suddenly said, "What are you doing?"


    Fatty Jiu Jiu snorted: "I''m in business, I tell you, I''m selling coffins, at the border, that coffin business is OK, would you?"


    "Look at how many of you? It ¡¯s expensive, and there ¡¯s an expensive one here, too, but it ¡¯s also cheap, but the cheapest is a straw mat.¡±


    The fat man kept saying this, ignoring the ugly face of the other person directly: "If you don''t have any money, then you can buy a straw mat by yourself."


    "Bring it with me at any time, I''ve made a spare, and the province''s dead didn''t even have a long straw mat. It''s just too shabby."


    The boss in black can''t listen anymore, and raises the knife and starts to do something: "I killed you fat man."


    Fatty Jiu Jiu shouted: "Stop it for Lao Tzu, you see that, there are some people here, you dare to touch Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu doesn''t even have a straw mat for you."


    The boss of the man in black really stopped in the air, and the people in this team didn''t look good, although it was strange, a woman, a fat man, and a child. Plus a little white face, a few strong men.


    Such a team is really attractive, if Princess Xiao Xiao would definitely sneak forward, where would it be so bright, dare to say a word.


    Those words just now, just to get into trouble when you hear them, just put away the knife and snorted: "I have something to do with you, so you have good luck. Go!"


    Talking about a group of people riding on horses, they continued to chase forward. Gu Xiangning looked at the back of the group with a doubt: "You said these people, what do you want to do for Princess Xiao? What is the matter?"


    "Couldn''t it be impossible for Princess Xiaoxiao to run away with her child? Why do I think those people in front of me don''t look like good people?"


    Fatty Jiu Jiu gave a glance to Gu Xiangning: "So you still look at the photo? Then you don''t look fat like a good person? But then again, you are quite concerned about Princess Xiao? What do you want to do?"


    At this point, a group of people looked at Gu Xiangning alone.

 Chapter 170： Exposed

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 170


    Looking at these people, they still had a stern face and a sullen face when they ate, now they are staring at themselves fiercely, especially the ugly woman with a pair of eyes narrowed, can''t wait to issue an eye knife to kill him.


    He touched his nose: "I''m a good person, really, I just care about Princess Xiao. The deeds of Princess Xiao, I''ve always heard about it, I adore it very much."


    "You say she''s a woman, how can she be so capable? If she weren''t Princess Xiao, I would like to marry her."


    The mouths of the people drew, and Xiaoman grunted with dissatisfaction: "Just like you, marry Princess Xiao? Beggars don''t necessarily look at you, you just said one of yours is good."


    Gu Xiangning heard this, and then looked at Xiaoman excitedly: "You have found another advantage for me? What is it, let''s talk about it."


    Xiao Man snorted coldly, "Go and be a little white-faced."


    Gu Xiangning stumbled on the spot: "How do you insult people!"


    Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning: "I have eaten, and if you don''t leave, I will let you really be a little white face ..."


    This is still being said here, but the group of killers who have just walked over there is returning: "The fat man is Princess Xiao, kill me."


    The identity was leaked, and after a short while, it seems that the boss in black is not stupid. In this way, it is most likely that it is Princess Xiao, but not a group of them.


    In addition, it would be better to kill by mistake than to miss it. After chasing to the border town, no one was chasing. It must be behind. Hong Ling watched someone kill him and started to do it.


    And Gu Xiangning was still talking, and it looked like it was a ball in a moment, and Hongling quickly took Xiaoman to his side.


    Xiao Man is the one in this group who has the least ability to protect himself. At least everyone thinks so, but when a man in black kills Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    The other people were entangled, but they saw Xiaoman raise his wrist very quickly and shoot at the man in black. The man in black bleeds instantly and lay on the ground to die.


    It turned out that Xiao Man had a hidden weapon on her wrist, which was full of poisonous needles. These days, when she went out, she did it herself, and then she got the poison.


    These people are on the carriage these days, but they are not idle, and Xiaoman always comes up with some inexplicable things, but he never asks.


    This is the tacit understanding between them, and this scene made everyone frightened, fearing that the cute-looking little girl would try again, but unfortunately it was gone.


    Because Xiao Man''s crosshead is not very accurate, she will not shoot unless it is in a critical moment. Gu Xiangning, who was standing there, took a moment''s notice, and then began to kill the Quartet.


    Gu Xiangning didn''t lie. He was really connected in eighteen ways, and his internal strength was high. After Erjin was injured at the same time, he turned out to be one person.


    Blocked several people in black, and then quickly annihilated them, Erjin backed down, took out medicine to cure them, and then rushed straight up.


    The men in black do not kill, but not many. Twenty or thirty men in black besieged all the way, but after a while, they were half solved by Gu Xiangning alone.


    The remaining half was naturally solved by gold, silver, and copper. After seeing Xiaoman projecting a poisonous needle, Hongling was a little worried that he would encounter such a situation again, but he stood by Jiujiu''s side.


    To solve those who rushed over, when there were only two or three men in black, and seeing that the task could not be completed, they were ready to run away, but it was unfortunate that they were rushed by Er Yin to solve it.


    But it was an arrow that suddenly flew from a distance. The speed was so fast that when the crowd hadn''t responded yet, Xiaoman pushed Jiu Jiu towards Hong Ling.


    The arrow eye shot Xiao Man''s body, but a figure flew over from the side, and he stood firmly in front of Xiao Man. That man was Gu Xiangning.


    Then Gu Xiangning fainted directly. After being supported by Hongling, Jiu Jiu looked at it like this and suddenly gritted his teeth: "Bring Gu Xiangning and go to the barracks immediately."


    Gu Xiangning was held in a carriage by copper coins, and Xiao Man was still stunned. She was just ready to be exposed, but Gu Xiangning''s movement made her hold her back.


    Then watching Gu Xiangning fall down in front of himself, Jiu Jiu pulled Xiaoman a bit: "Xiao Man got in the car and gave Gu Xiangning treatment."


    Xiaoman climbed into the car, but Hongling gave up the position at this time, sitting on the outside carriage, and the carriage was speeding all the way, while inside the carriage was shaking.


    Not suitable for treatment at all, and Xiaoman got on the carriage and immediately took out some precious medicinal materials, looking at Jiujiu: "Sister, save him."


    He nodded for a long time, and looked at the wound in front of him with a serious look: "Is there a knife?"


    Xiaoman took out a knife again. At this time, he couldn''t take care of that much. He used the knife that Xiaoman took out and started to perform surgery on Gu Xiangning.


    Cut the wound, then took the arrow out, washed Gu Xiangning with the water that Xiaoman took out, and bandaged it. After all this was done, the whole compartment was silent.


    Xiaoman''s eyes fluttered a little from time to time and glanced at Jiujiu: "Sister, do you know?"


    Gu Jiuning gave a glance at Gu Xiangning, who was lying inside the carriage. "We will talk about it next time, and we will be at the barracks. In fact, I think we used to be that way."


    "But there are things that don''t make it clear, my sister is upset."


    Xiao Man also knew that he couldn''t escape, and sighed, "Okay, sister, next time you ask me, I must know everything and everything."


    One hundred and ninety-nine murmured, the carriage ran fast, and the others behind did not catch up. It is estimated that the archery man knew that even if he caught up, it was useless.


    He turned around and left directly, so Qianjiu and his team did not encounter a hunt afterwards. One day later, they finally reached the gate of the barracks safely.


    At the gate of the barracks, the two guarding soldiers watched the pedestrian''s arrival, and stood up to drive out: "Hurry up and don''t see where it is."


    Jin Bao glanced at the soldier, and then took out two tokens: "We are from King Xiao''s Mansion. Come to see King Xiao, and please go and pass."


    Two soldiers at the gate, look at me, I look at you, and suddenly hesitated. One of the people in Xiaowang Mansion turned directly in and came out soon.


    It wasn''t Mu Yexiao, but Dongchen. Dongchen still knew Jinbao, and looked at him strangely: "Why are you here?"


    Jin Bao froze and knelt down: "Subordinates Jin Bao see the Lord, not only the subordinates, but also the princess."


    When Dongchen heard the name of Jinbao, he almost lost his temper. This guy named Jinbao was also a leader in the dark guard, and was actually named by the princess.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, it was really pitiful. As for why they knew that they were given the name by the princess, it was because their dark guard in the royal palace had the right to give them the name, in addition to the king.


    But now it is not the time to control the name, but looking at Jinbao: "What about the princess?"


    Suddenly, the carriage door opened the carriage door and looked at Dongchen: "The princess is here."


    In a word, in addition to Jinbao, several other gold, silver, and bronze were suddenly dumbfounded. This fat man was actually a princess. No wonder when the general manager went out, he ordered and ordered.


    We must ensure the safety of this fat man. Since thinking of meeting, they have not given any honor to him, and immediately knelt down: "The subordinate has seen the princess."


    The meat clips on Qianjiu Jiufei''s face shook: "Get up now, when it''s not the time to say, what happened to Dongchen, Wang? And find a tent and set up the little fresh meat in the carriage. "


    Dongchen stunned for a long time and didn''t hear what the flesh was? He looked at the fat man in doubt, although he was sure that the fat man in front of him was the princess, but he looked at this fat man.


    He really feels a sense of contradiction, Princess, can''t you pick a good image to play? Then Dongchen glanced at Xiaoman who got out of the car.


    Needless to say, Xiaoman, such an eldest child beside the princess has no one other than Xiaoman. Who is that peerless beauty?


    Still winking at her, Dongchen coughed twice: "Girl, please take care of yourself."


    When Hong Ling heard this, she turned to the other side and drew a wink at Dong Chen. Dong Chen spit out directly, and then she felt a whole cold rise from her back.


    Speaking of which, this ugly woman was familiar, and an idea flashed in her head. This woman was afraid that there would be no second person except his wife.


    Crying with a face, looking at Hongling: "Madam, you''re naughty again."


    Hongling then snorted: "Let you go for the time being, let''s say, how is the Lord Wang?"


    Dongchen remembered this, he actually forgot to ask, why did the princess suddenly come, this is so dangerous, looking at the princess: "The prince was just injured."


    1991: "Some injuries? No poison?"


    Dong Chen froze for a moment, as if something terribly happened, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "That princess, do you want to restore your appearance?"


    "Isn''t it good to see Wang Ye like this. It will scare Wang Ye, and can you give me back my lady''s face?"


    1991 heard that Dongchen was still talking about this, and she knew that Mu Yexiao might be all right, so what did she do by all means to come over?


    "This is not urgent, I will go and see Mu Yexiao first. You quickly show me the way, you let me be careful, your mother''s flowers and moon appearance."


    Dongchen immediately had nothing to say, and he took the lead in front of him. He gave a glance at Hongling: "Hongling, this princess is really worthless for you."


    Hong Ling looked at Jiu Jiu with a blank expression: "What does the princess mean?"


    Qiangjiu snorted: "You look at Dongchen, and you see your appearance of flowers and moon. Hey, if one day you are old, he will definitely abandon you."

 Chapter 171： The princess is here

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 171: The Princess Is Here


    When Dongchen, who was leading the way, heard this, she felt even worse. She was sickened just now, and she didn''t know that it was his lady. It must have been remembered by the lady.


    It''s a good time for you, Princess. You still see the excitement of the bustling event, and actually provoked the feelings of the husband and wife between them, Dongchen gave a careful look at Hongling.


    Hongling snorted coldly: "The slaves also felt that the slaves were pitiful."


    Dongchen is even harder. Here, a soldier has taken Gu Xiangning to a tent and healed him. Of course, the second copper accompanied him, so he didn''t leave him alone.


    Soon Dongchen came to Mu Yexiao''s tent with nine hundred and ninety-nine, and such a group of people was highly regarded no matter where they were, and it was the same in the military camp.


    Dongchen looked at Qianjiu Niu: "Prince, this is the prince''s tent. The prince is there to heal the wounds. Come in quickly."


    Entering the tent, Jiu Jiu saw a little soldier inside organizing things, while Mu Yexiao looked at something, and there was a bandage on his arm.


    Seeing a fat man coming in, Mu Yexiao''s eyes flashed with confusion, and it was the relative who was packing up his feet and stood up straight: "Who are you? How dare you run wild?"


    He looked at the fat man with a look of caution. The fat man rolled his eyes, "This is your own soldier? How stupid?"


    Mu Yexiao trembled stiffly, then jumped out of the chair and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine son, why are you here? You are still pregnant!"


    "How can you walk around? Still in such a dangerous place?"


    And that pro soldier was dumbfounded? Why do men still get pregnant? Today he didn''t wake up, did he? Mu Yexiao turned around and saw it, and he still looked puzzled at the soldiers standing there.


    "You haven''t gone out yet, why are you so indifferent?"


    The soldiers who were usually very satisfied were already abandoned by Lord Xiao from the beginning to the end at this time, and the soldiers were cast out by Mu Yexiao in such a confused manner.


    Then I came outside. What''s more important was to see that Lord Dongchen, who he felt very great, was courting an ugly monster, and reached out and patted his head: "I must not wake up."


    Then I went back to my tent to sleep, but I saw a few extra strong men in front of me, all familiar, and then my eyes widened suddenly: "Why are you all here?"


    The emotional soldier was also trained together before. He came from the dark guard. Also, the people close to Lord Xiao, apart from using the dark guard, people in other identities seemed not very safe.


    The relative soldier only reacted at this time, so it wasn''t that he didn''t wake up, but it really happened, thinking about the fat man inside.


    There was Jiuer, who was called out by Mu Yexiao. He instantly understood that the princess''s Yirongshu was too high, and mortals like him could not see it at all.


    Could not help but shook his head and sighed: "It''s still the prince who is terrific. I can see it all at once, that''s the princess."


    This word was heard by both Dongchen who was courting Hongling over there. Dongchen only felt that he had been replenished, because he did not recognize his wife in the first place.


    She was also ugly by her daughter-in-law, isn''t it right? But he really felt wronged.


    Hongling isn''t the kind of person who really doesn''t talk about the road. He glanced at Dongchen: "Okay, you should pay attention to the impact when you are outside?"


    "You look at you, really, it makes people think that you are afraid!"


    Dongchen was speechless and embarrassed for a moment. Isn''t his performance afraid? But since the lady forgave him, that was a good thing, and smiled at Hong Ling twice.


    "Mother, do you want to know, what is the first reaction of the prince to see the princess?"


    Hong Ling gave him a white look: "Look at the joke of the master, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you will be miserable."


    Dong Chen thought about it too: "Never mind, I''ll take you to my tent, settle down first, the prince will take care of the princess, and my tent is next to it."


    Talking about Dongchen, he took Hongling with him, and now in Mu Yexiao ¡¯s tent, Mu Yexiao stood in front of Qianjiu Jiu, and stretched out his hands to catch the cross meat on Qian Jiujiu''s face.


    I whispered twice: "How are you doing this, as it is, it feels comfortable to pinch."


    Mu Jiuxiao gave a glance at the white light: "You, it''s really enough, let it go, don''t pinch, you can tell me, what is your news?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted: "The lady cares so much for her husband, so touched by her husband, but why you came here with a big belly, the mother and concubine actually agreed."


    One thousand and ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao wonderingly: "Why do you think your mother-in-law doesn''t agree?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled hesitantly: "Also as a woman, I don''t believe that mother-in-law will let you go out for adventure, but now I believe it."


    "That''s still the other party''s poison plan, and I pretended to count, and wanted to see what General Hada would do next. I didn''t expect that General Hada''s news didn''t come. I just waited for you."


    After hearing the words for a long time, Jiu Jiu Jiu said, "That is to say, your message was deliberately passed back. Is it false?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yeah, but I didn''t expect that the original lady cared about me so much, so I came, sorry, if the king knew, I should discuss it with you."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It is useless to discuss, even if it is false news, I will come. I can''t rest assured without seeing you are fine."


    Speaking of it, Mu Yexiao''s heart is really strong, so he can turn a blind eye when he looks at the fat man in front of him, as if he is standing in front of him.


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao was immediately moved by something like: "I know that although Jiu Er didn''t say anything, his heart still has mine."


    Jiujiu laughed and said, "I''m just a little worried. The child has no father in life. Besides, how can I live without you without you."


    Mu Yexiao''s face suddenly collapsed: "By the way, Jiu''er, have you ever encountered any danger?"


    Qianjiu''s body stiffened a bit: "Actually, I was lucky this time, both day and night. Only when I was about to arrive, I was able to see through my identity and I was rescued by a superior."


    Supreme? Mu Yexiao''s eyes looked at Jiu Jiu and looked at Jiu Jiu all over: "Jiuer, quickly remove your camouflage, so I can''t check it, I don''t know if you are injured?"


    1991 heard: "Either way, it''s all here anyway. Go and ask Hongling to come in and help."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, he said immediately: "Where is Hongling? I''ll be fine. What can you say?"


    Jinjiu rolled his eyes: "You''re injured. Hurry up and call Hongling."


    Mu Yexiao was helpless: "Okay, come here."


    Just now the pro soldier came in and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu. Although the image of the princess was a fat man, Wang Ye could accept it.


    He also seems to have no qualifications for a soldier. "I have seen the princess and prince, what''s your order?"


    "Go call Hongling."


    Mu Yexiao gave a clear order, and Hong Ling was called soon, and Dong Chen followed, looking at these people: "You all go out to me, this princess is going to remove makeup . "


    All right now, even Mu Yexiao has been kicked out, and the news of the princess''s arrival in the military barracks also spreads. Everyone knows that the princess is a big belly that has stood for seven or eight months.


    Actually, in this case, she also came to the barracks, and the princess was still there to save the grandfather, knowing that someone had passed the news back.


    It was said that Wang Ye was seriously injured and poisoned, and was about to die. Therefore, the princess came at such a great risk. The soldiers in the barracks all worshiped Jiu Jiu for a while.


    When Mu Yexiao came out of the tent, he saw the four men of gold and silver standing at the door, and he suddenly hesitated, while the four men of gold and silver suddenly knelt toward Mu Yexiao.


    "Subordinates Jinbao, Yinbao, money, silver money, have seen the Lord."


    Mu Yexiao almost sprayed out, of course Dongchen didn''t go well, and opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say, Mu Yexiao coughed twice.


    His princess was really mischievous and looked at the four: "Get up, as long as the four of you are here to protect the princess? What about the Supreme?"


    Jin Bao came out with a strange look and answered Mu Yexiao''s words: "Go back to the Lord, there are copper treasures and copper coins."


    Keke, Mu Yexiao suddenly felt a kind of faceless feelings for her subordinates. You worked hard. If you could, you would let the princess change their names.


    But this hope is very small: "What about them? Didn''t the princess say that he was rescued by a superior?"


    "The senior was injured, an arrow penetrated his chest, and he was still in a coma. Tongbao and copper coins were taking care of it. The little girl heard that you were all right and went there.


    Mu Yexiao took a strange look at Jinbao: "Xiao Man is here too."


    In the talk, Hong Ling stepped out to help Qianjiu, but the gold and silver four people saw the princess for the first time. The longer and more beautiful Jiujiu was.


    After being pregnant, the whole person is a little softer. Several people rubbed their eyes for a moment and thought they might have read it wrong.


    Otherwise, why is a fat man such a beautiful person? Mu Yexiao hasn''t seen Qianjiu for more than a month, and Jiujiu''s belly has been in eight months.


    It''s very big. Just now, Jiu Jiu Jiu''s body is very fat. He hasn''t felt it yet. Now he looks at Ji Jiu''s stomach, and he is scared.


    Suddenly, my heart was shocked and annoyed. With such a big belly, Mu Yexiao really felt dangerous just looking at her walking.


    Immediately looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "You start now, you are not allowed to walk, give me a bed rest in the barracks."


    Qianjiu Jiu shook his head directly: "No, I have to walk every day, otherwise the child will not be born well."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly died down, because he didn''t know anything about giving birth to a child, and he was still uneasy: "No, ask the military doctor to show you."

 Chapter 172： Past life

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 172


    One thousand ninety-nine listened to Mu Yexiao''s concerns, and nodded in agreement. Anyway, he wouldn''t let the doctor take a look, and Mu Yexiao wouldn''t be relieved, so Dongchen hurriedly called for a medic.


    The medic came soon, and gave 99,99 pulses, and found that only 99,9''s body was very good, and it turned out to be better than ordinary pregnant women.


    "The princess is in good health, no problem."


    Mu Yexiao opened his eyes wide and narrowed his eyes, "What are you talking about? You haven''t taken a good rest on such a long journey. You actually said that the princess was in good health?"


    Of course, Jiu Jiu Niu knows what''s going on, and it all depends on the water that Xiao Man brings out to drink and eat, let alone her, you see the party who came over this period.


    No one is fine, so that day and night do not have even half a dark eye, and Jiu Jiu reached out and shook Mu Yexiao''s hand: "Wang Ye."


    "You see the body said, my body is fine, can you rest assured now?"


    Although Mu Yexiao was puzzled, she didn''t say anything. She let the doctor go, but she saw Xiaoman coming and looked at Xiaoman ninety-ninely. "Xiaoman is here. Would you like me to remove your makeup?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, by the way, my sister, the little fresh meat woke up, find a doctor to show him, or should you show him?"


    Jiu Jiu groaned for a moment: "Let me go. Remove your makeup first."


    Xiao Man''s Yi Rong is very simple. After using a little special medicine, wash it, Xiao Man''s face will return to its original state, and then under the help of Hong Ling, Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    I went to the tent where Gu Xiangning lived. When Gu Xiangning was awake, his skin was a little pale. He walked over and took a pulse, then nodded and looked at Xiaoman.


    "It''s no big deal, the rest will be supported. Mr. Gu, I would like to thank you for your help this time, otherwise, I''m afraid the princess has not yet come to the barracks so easily."


    Gu Xiangning kept looking at Qianjiu, and blinked strangely: "Are you fat?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yeah, love is over, and I hope Mr. Gu will not mind."


    Gu Xiangning shook his head and sighed: "Don''t mind, don''t mind, it''s the princess, your craft is really amazing. I am connected in eighteen ways."


    "This Yi Rongshu Gu will also be a little bit, but there is absolutely no such thing as a princess. Princess, do you accept me as a disciple?"


    A black line with a look of 1991: "The princess will not accept the disciples. Since Mr. Gu has nothing serious now, the younger sister will come to take care of it, so the princess will leave first."


    The princess''s sister? Gu Xiangning was silent for a while, looked up, and wanted to talk, but saw that Jiu Jiu Jiu had already gone out, but a little girl with pink carvings appeared in front of him.


    Blinking, Gu Xiangning looked at her: "Are you the princess''s sister?"


    Xiaoman raised his eyebrows: "Why, you don''t know me? I don''t remember someone looking at me? Alas, I can''t even see the true face of this girl."


    Gu Xiangning was speechless for a while, this is not the little girl who can cook food: "Oh, it''s you, it''s really unrecognizable, your skin is so good."


    Xiaoman was full of qi. What was this? Humming, he turned and went out, but Gu Xiangning muttered quietly: "I didn''t say anything, why did I go?"


    "Can it be that the girl is shy?"


    After Xiaoman came out, he looked at Jiujiu: "Sister, now we have time, let''s talk about it."


    Hong Ling looked at the two people with a bit of surprise. When Xiao Man last flew over the arrows, pushing away from Jiu Jiu had proved one thing, that Xiao Man would never hurt Jiu Jiu.


    Otherwise, they will not be rescued, but the atmosphere before the two of them is a bit weird. Hong Ling looks at Qian Jiu Jiu, and then looks at Xiao Man, and nods.


    "Come with me, go inside Mu Yexiao''s tent."


    Two people came to Mu Yexiao''s tent and gave a glance at Mu Yexiao, "Master Wang, please take care of you."


    Mu Yexiao looked at her with some doubts. Didn''t the two go to see the little fresh meat? How come back so soon: "What''s up?"


    "Borrow your tent, can you go out for a while? Remember that there are no people around the tent. I want to talk to Xiaoman. Hurry up."


    Mu Yexiao pumped his mouth, what attitude is this, is this borrowed? This is clearly to catch people directly, okay? Xiaoman snickered, covering the corners of his mouth.


    But still watching Mu Yexiao, who didn''t want to go out, slowly stood up and walked out. The soldiers outside were startled: "Have you seen the Lord, what did the Lord say?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No, keep on guarding, no one is allowed to come near, find me, I''m in the tent of Vice Admiral Dongchen."


    After hearing this, the two guards froze for a moment, and then guessed, this was driven out of the tent, and inside the tent, Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman sat face to face.


    "Well, there is no one else now. I have a lot of questions for you to ask."


    Xiaoman nodded: "In fact, I have a lot of questions and want to ask you. But you are the princess, you ask first."


    Jiu Jiu nodded politely: "Let ¡¯s write our message on a piece of paper and exchange it. After reading, we are burning."


    Xiaoman naturally agreed, and the two started to write their own materials. Soon, the two people wrote and then exchanged. They looked at Xiaoman''s materials.


    Xiao Man''s original name was Chen Xi, 27 years old. She was a senior student graduating from the Department of Architecture. An explosion occurred on a construction site before sending her here.


    999, formerly called 999, is a battlefield doctor and was delivered here by a bomb blast. After reading the information on both sides, they couldn''t help being speechless.


    These are the victims of the bomb, but Jiu Jiu was frowning: "Chen Xihong, do you live in the adventure corner of City A, there is a god-level snack?"


    Qiangjiu was only a tentative test. Who thought that Xiao Man looked at Qiangjiu with excitement: "How do you know? Your family, Jiu Jiu, is still a doctor, are you a little magician?"


    He nodded in 1999, then laughed, and burned the paper on the candle while he said, "You are really Xiao Xi. I didn''t expect that we could meet again in another world."


    Xiao Man also nodded vigorously: "Yeah, I knew you were the 99, I have confessed to you long ago, you don''t know, but I doubted it in the morning."


    "The things you posted are common in the 21st century, and your name, so many coincidences that I didn''t even find out before."


    Xiaoman gave a glance at Jiujiu: "How normal this is, who can think that this world will still cross! Once crossing, we two can still tie in and push inside."


    "But then come back, Xiao Xi, you are more cost-effective than me, we are both the same size, and you are actually dressed as a child. But then, you almost burned to death."


    "It''s pitiful that a rider mingles with you."


    He smiled gloatingly: "You can''t blame me for this, how do I know, those stupid people are so stupid, I just took a handful of vegetables in the winter."


    "It was almost burned to death, it scared me to death. My whole lady has never seen this battle in my entire life."


    After knowing Jiu Jiu''s identity, Xiao Man''s speech was obviously relaxed a lot. In fact, Jiu Jiu was really surprised, listening to Xiao Man''s words.


    The corners of his mouth could not help rising: "It seems that one sentence is really true, that is, we have a destiny in the past two lives."


    Xiao Man glanced outside: "I''ll take you to a place. If you were a stranger, I''m going to explain it, but you''re 99, I''ll take you to stroll."


    Talking about two people disappeared from the tent all of a sudden, waiting for Jiu Jiu to see things in front of them again, could not help but hold back: "portable space?"


    "You still have these benefits, why do you say I don''t?"


    Jiujiu said these words purely with emotion, Xiao Man snorted: "Actually I don''t want to, you think, we are both dead, what should our loved ones do?"


    It is said that this nine hundred and nine is also silent. This nine hundred and nine and the last generation of Chen Xi are family members, cousins, and are the only children of the family. This topic is very heavy.


    Looking at the portable space in front of him, Qian Jiujiu also lost interest: "I think they will be fine. By the way, Xiaoxi, how is the flow rate of your portable space?"


    Xiao Man tilted his head and looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "You still call me Xiao Man. I have been used to it for so many days. I don''t know very well about the space velocity. What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Xiaoman nine thousand, suddenly a thought came out in his mind: "I know why you came through, and there is a role of portable space."


    Xiaoman froze for a moment, looking at Qianjiu, "Then why do you talk about it?"


    "Because there are no millennia of ginseng in this world, but it is not difficult to have portable space. It turns out that is the case, Xiaoman, your responsibility is very important."


    Xiaoman glanced back at 991: "Let''s go out first, or wait for Mu Yexiao to find no one, but we must die in a hurry."


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought for a while and looked at Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, don''t tell anyone about this, other things, wait until the time to say it."


    Although Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking so, he was thinking of looking for a chance to see Master Zhiyin. Maybe he knew what was going on?


    The two got out of the space together, and then stood up, "Just as if nothing had happened."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Then I''ll make dinner for you."


    Niu Jiu nodded, watching Xiao Man go out, but Jiu Jiu sighed, and his mind was confused. Mu Yexiao came in from the outside and looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Jiuer, what are you thinking?"


    After Xiaoman went out, he didn''t worry that 991 people were in the tent, so he went to Mu Yexiao.


    Qianjiu Jiu looked up at Mu Yexiao: "You are back, I don''t think about it!"


    She completely forgotten during the talk, she was driven out by Mu Yexiao.

 Chapter 173： rumor

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 173


    Mu Yexiao also twitched at the corner of her mouth, and could only say the following words: "Yes, I am back."


    Qiangjiu laughed twice, apparently remembered, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Yes, Mu Yexiao, what''s going on with the war now?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment, and stretched out her hand and scratched her nose: "Why did you suddenly care about the war? Rest assured, there is your grandfather here, and those enemies must not invade.


    "Did you just worry about this?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, I''m worried about the situation in Kyoto. I don''t know what happened to me after I left?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s appearance, Jiujiu knew that if she didn''t say it, she would definitely keep asking, because Mu Yexiao cares about her.


    In addition, she was also worried about the situation in Kyoto. If she can pass the message quickly, it must be a great weapon in this backward ancient times.


    Suddenly there was a flash of light in my head, and I thought of Xiaoman. Maybe wait and ask her if she has an idea.


    Maki Yexiao listened to the news from Kyoto about 999, but Maki Yexiao was not worried! With a sigh: "All we have to do now is to trust the Emperor."


    "I believe mother-in-law, they can protect Kyoto, not to mention, the Liu family should not dare to be so rebellious."


    Jiujiuxin had an idea, so he nodded, comforting him at Mu Yexiao: "Yeah, the father and mother-in-law must be fine. I''m a bit hungry."


    Just saying so, Xiaoman has come in with his meal: "Sister, brother-in-law, this is your dinner, and I have to go and deliver food to Xiaoxian."


    After putting down the dinner, Xiaoman left, thinking that things were not so urgent, or he was talking tomorrow, and he looked at the meal on the table.


    "Master, have a meal."


    Mu Yexiao put the chopsticks and bowl in front of Qianjiu Jiu, then picked up the chopsticks, put a chopsticks in his mouth, his eyes flashed: "This Xiaoman''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. "


    Nodding in nineteen ninety-nine: "Yeah, you don''t know, on the way, thanks to Xiaoman, eating really well can alleviate fatigue. This is the importance of a **** chef."


    When Mu Yexiao heard these words, she wanted to ask something. She glanced at Jiu Jiu, she closed her mouth, and then she drank her head to eat, and she did not forget to leave some meat to Jiu Jiu.


    Clamped into the bowl, the two ate dinner in a harmonious atmosphere.


    On the other side, Xiaoman came to Gu Xiangning''s room with dinner and put the food in front of Gu Xiangning: "I''m eating."


    Gu Xiangning watched Xiaoman take out his own tableware, and looked at her with curiosity: "Why, you have to eat here with me?"


    Xiaoman blinked: "Otherwise? Can''t you think these are yours?"


    Gu Xiangning also wanted to say something, but watching Xiaoman had already started, thinking about it, hurry up, otherwise, this little girl must have been eaten up.


    So what else did he eat, so holding the rice bowl, he quickly got up, and Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning''s appearance of a starving ghost, and suddenly he was speechless.


    Quietly put down the chopsticks, watching Gu Xiangning eating in front of him, in fact, as a chef who likes to cook, watching people happily eat their own meals.


    That kind of psychology will be very happy, because there is a feeling of identity in it, thinking of this, Xiao Man narrowed his eyes, in fact, people who like food, must not be bad.


    After Gu Xiangning was full, he looked at Xiaoman and found that he had eaten all the food. He was a little embarrassed at once: "That''s just delicious."


    "Gu Mou didn''t hold back, sorry."


    Xiao Man''s rare kindness once: "It''s okay, eat well and rest quickly, rest well, your injury will be better soon."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman in front of him, and suddenly became so gentle, suddenly he didn''t know what to say, he just reached out and touched his head.


    He was embarrassed and smiled. After Xiao Man glanced at him, he left with a plate and chopsticks. Of course, she won''t be hungry for her belly, but will go to the kitchen to make new food.


    The barracks are not quiet at night, because there will be patrolling soldiers walking around, but this does not affect the sleep, maybe it has been a long time without bed.


    As soon as he got into the bed, Jiu Jiu slept soundly, but Mu Yexiao touched Jiu Jiu''s cheek, but he didn''t want to wake up to Jiu Jiu, so he moved very lightly.


    Then lying next to Qianjiu Jiu, feeling the temperature of Qianjiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao accepted this fact, and Jiu Jiuji was really big for him.


    A few miles away came to the barracks, and she was hunted down, and she wanted to know how much she suffered. Such a woman belongs to him.


    Mu Yexiao At this moment, his heart rose with great pride.


    In Kyoto at this time, there was a rumor that Princess Xiao Xiaojiu heard that Lord Xiao Xiao had been seriously injured and wanted to go to the rescue with a big belly.


    As a result, he was killed by someone sent by the enemy and fell off a cliff. King Xiao was not rescued, and if General Liu was not sent to Bianguan, the whole Great Zhou Kingdom would be over.


    With this news, the whole of Kyoto was shaken, and many ministers above the court were a little uneasy, let alone the people.


    The emperor was sitting on the main hall at this moment, thinking of the distressed face, and the queen sat next to him: "The emperor, think of a way to stop the message."


    "What will happen if you go on like this."


    If the queen said, the emperor also knew: "This is all a message. The problem is that I can''t get the news from Bianguan. The people sent out by Xun haven''t even returned."


    "Looks like the Liu family is trying hard to rebel this time."


    Speaking of this, the emperor was also worried. After leaving from 1999, he was disturbed for a while, and did not know whether the news from outside was true or false.


    The queen looked at the emperor: "The emperor is worried about Princess Xiao, and Chen Ye believes that Princess Xiao is a lucky man of his own."


    The emperor sighed: "There is no news from Bianguan, which means that Xiaoer is temporarily safe, but if Princess Xiao really has an accident."


    "I''m afraid Xiaoer can''t bear it. Knowing this, I shouldn''t let Princess Xiao go to the border. It''s time to communicate with her, hey ..."


    The emperor said something suddenly inexplicable: "If Xiaoer knows that Princess Xiao really has an accident, she will certainly not forgive me for being a father."


    The queen just held the emperor''s hand tightly. Although the couple were uneasy and worried, they hugged each other tightly.


    In the Xiao Mansion, when the message came out, there was a sorrow inside the Wang Mansion, because they all knew that it was impossible for Princess Xiao to die.


    It was Qingyue and others. Sapphire''s eyes were so bloated, and Qing Guifei was not so exaggerated. She was also sad, worried, and wondered what happened to the real princess Xiao?


    This night, the people in Xiaowangfu House were very unhappy. It should not be said that the people in Kyoto are heartbroken and unhappy.


    The next day, after waking up nine hundred and ninety-nine, Mu Yexiao was no longer with him, but went to deal with the war. It was still Xiaoman''s breakfast. It was very simple.


    "Sister, you''re awake, just so I made breakfast."


    After Jiu Jiu washes, while eating breakfast, he asked Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, how do you have a way to quickly send a message?"


    "Like a pigeon?"


    Xiaoman thought for a moment: "I''ve got an eagle, but I don''t know if it can do it, and we are here now, to whom should it be passed?"


    "I think about it, it seems that it has also been contacted by Red Moon besides me."


    Having said that, Xiao Man thought, now that Red Moon must still be in Wangfuzhi, maybe it will work: "You can try your sister and let Xiaoying find Red Moon."


    Jiujiu wrote a letter immediately, this letter is safe, let Hongyue tell the concubine Qing and the people in the palace, now she is safe, Wang Ye is fine.


    After the letter was written, Xiaoman should bring the kitty out of the space and look at the kitty: "Kitty, do you remember Red Moon? Send this letter to Red Moon."


    Kitty nodded, and asked Xiaoman to hang the bucket on its feet, and Kitty flew straight out, sighing: "I hope it can find the way to Kyoto."


    The letter was sent out, and it took half a month to walk on the ground in a carriage, but for an empty bird, it only takes one day.


    Kitty is very spiritual, because it is a product of space. After spending a day, I finally found Red Moon in the backyard of the palace. Red Moon was not in a good mood.


    Because although she has lost her power, her life is still there, but her other sisters are forever separated from heaven and man. Just when Hongyue rubbed her eyes.


    But when she heard the sound of awesomeness, Hongyue was startled, and she looked out of the window, a flat object, and looked at her window, scaring Hongyue lightly.


    But she boldly opened the window at once, and then the eagle rushed in, scaring Hongyue to a half death, and Hongyue screamed.


    The little girl taking care of outside rushed in quickly: "Sister Hongyue, what happened?"


    When the little girl first looked at the eagle, she was a little strange: "Isn''t this an eagle? How can I drill into someone''s house?"


    Hongyue flashed her head and looked at the eagle: "Are you a Kitty?"


    The eagle''s head nodded, and gave out the foot with the letterbox to Hongyue. At a glance, Hongyue came to deliver the letter, and immediately opened the letterbox and took the letter out of it.


    It turned out to be a letter from 1999, glanced at the little girl, and then Red Moon stunned her.

 Chapter 174： Just turn it around!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 174: It''s Just the Opposite!


    After Hongyue stunned Xiaoya, he looked at the eagle: "You wait for me here, I''ll wait for you to write back and take it."


    The eagle closed his eyes and began to rest. After flying for a day, it was time to rest.


    After Hongyue **** the girl-in-law, she turned around and went out. First, she went to the jade yard: "Sapphire, what about Qinggui Concubine?"


    Sapphire looked at Hong Yue with a look of excitement, a little wonder, her look was not good: "In the yard, you are looking for a maid, I will take you there."


    Without mentioning Hong Yue''s words, she started running towards the court of Qing Concubine, and soon saw Concubine Qing. Concubine Qing looked at the two girls: "What are you doing?"


    Hongyue took a look and then said, "Please ask your mother to retreat."


    Qing Guifei''s several palace ladies were dissatisfied, but she couldn''t hold back Qingyue''s belief in Hongyue and Sapphire. After all, the heart of Wangfu''s aunt was fully reflected in Qingyue.


    Right now, only after the concubine Qingqing and Sapphire Hongyue left in the room, Hongyue took out the letter: "Mother-in-law, the Princess has written."


    When Sapphire heard the letter from the princess, she immediately jumped up and was excited: "It is really a letter from the princess, this typeface, and some small habits of the palace, slaves know it."


    At the ear of Qing Guifei, she was also excited. Looking at the content of the letter, Qing Guifei was relieved: "God bless, Xiaoer is fine, Nine is fine."


    Sapphire was red-eyed and gazing at Qing Guifei. She thought of Qingyue and others, and bite her lip. "Qingyue and others, should you tell the princess?"


    Qing Guifei''s hand paused before she said, "Sooner or later I will know, tell her, the palace now takes the letter to the palace to find the emperor, and see if the emperor has anything to explain."


    Hongyue and Sapphire glanced at each other, but Qinggui looked at Sapphire: "Sapphire, Qingyue and others, let you write to me."


    Sapphire nodded: "Slave knows, mother please rest assured."


    After ordering things over here, Concubine Qing went into the palace in a hurry, and showed the emperor the letter he sent back, when the emperor looked at the letter.


    Also surprised: "What''s going on? How can you get the letter they sent back? No one from me has heard back."


    Concubine Qing glanced at the emperor: "Emperor, this is an eagle. It is another idea of ??99, and it has always been a smart one."


    The emperor''s heart was a little surprised, but would he be a beast again? This world is not without the kind of capable human beings that can drive animals.


    It''s just that people like this haven''t appeared in a long time. Could it be that they appeared next to Jiu Jiu Jiu this time? It looks like the nineteenth birthday is strange.


    All kinds of great people and strangers will appear beside her. The emperor is now very fortunate, and nine hundred and nine is appearing beside Mu Yexiao. Otherwise, what if such a person becomes an enemy?


    After looking at the emperor, the concubine Qing began to be in a daze. "The emperor, please hurry to reply to Xiaoer, the eagle is still waiting!"


    The emperor had been reminded by the concubine Qing, and naturally remembered: "Yes. Reply. I will write now."


    The emperor started to write with the pen, and wrote everything here, and got the news from the letter, and the emperor''s confidence was even heavier.


    Since there was no problem at the border, Kyoto''s message should also be resolved, so the emperor''s people were all dispatched, and began to hide in the folk, spreading rumors.


    It is said that there is nothing at all in the King of Kings, and a victory has been won some time ago. Although injured, the Princess of Xiao has reached the border and healed the King of Kings safely.


    And it was the news from Bianguan. As for the previous news, all the people in the general''s government wanted to seize power and rumors that were deliberately spread.


    In this way, the situation in Kyoto is stable, but there is one more point, that is, this rumor has put everyone in the general''s house in a bad situation.


    All the people outside are coming in, but the people in the General''s Mansion are actually engaged in internal fighting, so now Liu Qian and others will be rejected when they take to the street.


    General Liu was furious with the news, and patted the table in front of him loudly: "What''s going on? Did the emperor suddenly receive the news?"


    General Liu shook his head: "This is impossible. The emperor''s people are monitored inside and outside the city. It is said that there are also our people over the barracks."


    "It''s impossible to spread the news. Maybe it was the emperor who was rushing to the doctor and decided to take a gamble. Dad, anyway, our reputation is so bad, it''s better to just seize power directly."


    As soon as the words were finished, General Liu slapped a slap on General Liu''s face: "You want my Liu family to bear the reputation of a chaotic thief for a lifetime?"


    "Or do you think this rebellion is so simple? It''s just an elm head, and now our reputation has already affected Mu Yesheng."


    "We just brought Mu Yesheng to the top, and we already have a bit of a bad name. Not to mention there is a wildly watched Mu Yexiao at the border."


    However, Liu Kui said in a deep voice: "Grandpa, I think it''s the other way round. At that time, I will be fighting back and forth with General Hada, and I don''t believe that Mu Yexiao can escape from birth."


    General Liu''s face was not good-looking: "It''s easy to say. If you dare to do this, then our entire Liu family will stink for thousands of years."


    "You know that we are fighting with soldiers. Why do people follow us? Let us be generals and lead? It is because of family style and reputation."


    "If you two idiots, if you carry the reputation of the chaotic thief, will you follow us faithfully? Do you say that you will attack General Hada before and after?"


    "After playing Mu Yexiao, Hada will destroy us directly, stupid."


    Listening to General Liu''s words, General Liu and Liu Kui and his father looked at each other: "What shall we do now?"


    General Liu snorted coldly: "What else can we do? Fortunately, when we made the rumor before, we didn''t show up, and we straightened out the rumor, and the old man of the emperor."


    "This time, we must get the news that he has sealed Mu Yesheng as a prince, at least before Mu Yexiao returns, understand?"


    That is to say, but the old thing of the emperor, can''t wait for Mu Yesheng to die. How could he agree to let Mu Yesheng be the prince? Thinking of this, the Liu family had a hard time.


    General Liu Lao was thinking, that is, to force the palace, at least after a while, and now they have a bad reputation in the general''s government. When they commit crimes in the wind, the saliva of the whole world can drown them.


    The general''s decision here was exactly the same as when the emperor and Mu Yexiao discussed it. Obviously, their plans and practices were anticipated by Mu Yexiao and the Emperor.


    At this time, the eagle with a reply had already arrived in the barracks, found Xiaoman, landed in front of Xiaoman, Xiaoman quickly took the letter post on the foot of Xiaoying.


    Looking at the letter, and still answering it, I was immediately happy, and quickly came to Qian Jiu Jiu. At this time, Ji Jiu Ji was basking in the sun and touching his stomach.


    With a contented look, Xiao Man came to Qianjiu in glee and put things in front of Qianjiu: "Sister, look, write back."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and it turned out to be a success. He immediately opened the reply. There were actually two pieces of paper in it. One of them was written by the emperor, and the other was a sapphire word.


    Seeing this, Jiu Jiu immediately called Hongling over; "Hongling, hurry up and call Wang Ye."


    Hongling immediately turned angry, and Mu Yexiao looked at Hongling in such an anxious manner that she thought something had happened, and hurried in, looking at Jiu Jiu.


    "Nine children, what''s wrong? But what''s wrong?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I''m okay, that''s the letter from the emperor. Give it to you, take a look, and if you need a reply, write it out quickly. I''ll let the kitty go.


    Saying that Jiu Man had tuned Xiao Man to an eagle to send a letter, and said it out, Mu Yexiao was a little surprised, and he took a deep look at Xiao Man.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiaoman''s sister would still be a beast, so it would surprise my king."


    When Xiaoman heard the word "Yu Beast", he blinked for a moment: "I don''t have that much ability. You are an eagle just a coincidence, because when you lived on the mountain, you saved it once."


    "I tried it this time, but I didn''t expect it to succeed."


    Mu Yexiao just smiled and didn''t say anything, just read the emperor''s letter, and then began to write back, and Qianjiu Jiu looked at another piece of paper.


    That is the letter from Sapphire. The content of the letter made Jiujiu dumbfounded. Xiaoman followed and looked at it. It turned out that they encountered only one hunt along the way.


    Thanks to Qingyue and others, the thought of a few people jumping off the cliff, tears burst out. Hong Ling watched Qiangjiu suddenly cry, startled.


    "Princess, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    Mu Yexiao was writing a letter, hearing Hong Ling''s voice, suddenly looking up: "What''s wrong?"


    Nothing happened, but she wept silently, but Xiaoman said, "Qingyue, the red chip and Qinglian maids arrived at the border to cover her sister.


    "Qingyue pretended to be out of town as a sister. After delaying the killer for more than ten days, she was forced to jump off the cliff."


    As soon as this word came out, Hong Ling was shocked at first, but then she looked calm and crying, and then kneeled down suddenly.


    "Master, don''t cry, this kind of thing is the happiest for them, they have fulfilled their duties. I just hope that they will invest in a good family in the next life."


    "If you change to slavery, slavery will make the same choice."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man stared at each other and looked at Hongling. The two of them were aliens in this world. They couldn''t understand this loyalty that was only the master, but willing to die for her.

 Chapter 175： Call array

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 175


    Mu Yexiao also felt some loyalty to a few maids, but it was not as shocking as it was, and sometimes there were tasks that even knew that they would die, but there were still people vying for them.


    He was accustomed to such things, and now watching his daughter-in-law crying so miserably, he didn''t know how to comfort him, and looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Nine children ..."


    Just at the beginning of the words, Dongchen ran outside with a look of excitement: "Prince, see who I brought to you."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked up, Dongchen was followed by four people, who were just thought dead, Red Chip, Qinglian, Qingyue, and Qingye.


    A few people inside the room widened their eyes, obviously a little weird. Looking at the letter in their hands, looking at the people in front of them, they broke their tears for a moment.


    "You are all right, that''s great."


    And Dongchen, the second sister-in-law, then saw her own daughter-in-law kneeling on the ground, and the eyes of Qian Jiujiu and Xiao Man were both red, so they asked afterwards.


    "Princess, what''s wrong? Isn''t my lady doing something that made you angry?"


    Jiu Jiu gave Dongchen a glance and looked at Hongling: "Hongling, get up."


    After speaking, watching Qingyue and others said, "Aren''t you jumping off the cliff?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine gave the letter to a few people, and a few girls saw the letter from Sapphire and immediately understood that the feeling was just crying just now that they were all dead.


    Suddenly, my heart rose and moved. They were slaves. They were born to protect the master and to sacrifice for the master was the greatest glory.


    But now the master is crying because of them, and instantly sees Jiu Jiu as the best master in the world. Qingyue coughed twice before explaining it.


    Looking at Qianjiu Niu: "Back to the princess, we are not dead this time, thanks to Qingye!"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Qingye, and Qingye smiled a little bit. Jiujiu remembered Qingye, and her medical skills were very good, especially the medicine, which was almost the same as her.


    From this aspect, it can be seen that, in their training, Mu Yexiao took great care, but they did not blink, and gave these people all of them.


    Qing Ye looked at Jiu Jiu so staring at herself, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "Prince, the slave also accidentally fell off the cliff when she was on a mission."


    "But that cliff is just a blindfold. Just under ten meters below the cliff, there is a platform with a cave inside."


    "So right from the start, the slaves planned the route. There was still time to reach the cliff and then use the cliff to get out."


    After listening to 1999, he could not help but sigh: "You are also a terrific, you can count so fine, do not do such a dangerous thing next time."


    "As soon as I thought of you, you almost disappeared, and I was very sad."


    Several maidservants immediately fell on their knees when they heard: "Prince, you are our master. It is our greatest honor to sacrifice for you."


    Jiu Jiu Ji twitched a bit: "Get up first, look at your dusty servants, go wash first, then stay, and wait for the army to triumph, and return triumphantly together."


    After a few people thanked him immediately, they went to wash and wash, and Jiujiu looked at the letter: "It looks like it''s time to reply to Sapphire. I guess this girl is crying too much."


    After talking about ninety-nine, she wrote a letter with Mu Yexiao. After replying to the letter, several girls also lived in a tent together. When these girls came, Mu Yexiao was relieved a lot.


    After all, these are all familiar maids, so they must be used smoothly. However, the war ahead is getting more and more tense, and Mu Yexiao''s return time is getting late.


    Just when Mu Yexiao came back tonight, Jiu Jiu Ji hadn''t fallen asleep and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, have you encountered a problem?"


    Mu Yexiao froze for a moment, thinking about the stories that Jiu Jiu told her, and suddenly blinked: "It was a difficult problem, and General Hada of the other side stood in a line."


    "Every time our soldiers rushed in, they couldn''t rush out ..."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu, he said that camp, but Jiu Jiu''s mind was thinking of the TV he had watched before, squinting and not talking.


    Listening silently, now the enemy is relying on the camp, so that Mu Yexiao can''t even get out of the gate of the city, how to fight, frowned.


    "I''ll go and see at the gate of the city tomorrow."


    After the words of Jiu Jiu Ji were spoken, Mu Yexiao felt that something was wrong. He glanced at Jiu Jiu''s stomach and coughed twice: "Are you sure you are going to the tower like this?"


    "I''m not assured. I''ll think of a way for my husband myself, don''t underestimate my husband."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Don''t I look down on you, isn''t it that one person counts short and two counts long, do you say OK? I''ll just glance at it secretly."


    "If it doesn''t work, I''m pretending to be a fat man, what do you think?"


    In fact, in 1991, when he came to the battlefield, he felt like he was alive again. Although peace was good in the last life, he only came here.


    However, she found that her violent factors had begun to come back to life, and she was very happy, except that Mu Yexiao did not discuss with her every time she had something.


    And this time, it seemed like a last resort. Looking at the longing of Qianjiu''s face, Mu Yexiao flashed a little accident, and finally nodded: "Then you pretend to be a fat man and look at it."


    After getting the answer from Mu Yexiao, 1989 woke up very early the next day, excitedly dressed himself as a fat man, and called with the enemy again.


    I followed Mu Yexiao to the top of the city tower, but I heard the people below always shouting, "Mui Yexiao, why are you scared of a turtle?"


    "Stuck back? Hahaha ..."


    Suddenly, Jiujiu''s nose was crooked, and she dared to call her grandfather her head a tortoise, and she was really trying to die. Thinking of this, Jiujiu snorted.


    Looking at the enemy''s equipment, holding a large shield, still flashing light, Jiu Jiu suddenly smiled, watching Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, come here."


    "Do you have a bronze mirror here? It''s a big one. Go look for it, and face the soldiers with shields when the sun is the strongest."


    "I can''t burn them, I dare scold you."


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes flashed suddenly. Why didn''t he think of using this idea? Reflecting with copper mirrors on it, he could just hit those people''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao suddenly looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, you are really my blessing star, the king knows what to do, and the king will arrange it now."


    "Go back to the tent first."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu her mouth, she has not seen enough! But Mu Yexiao said it all, and of course he had to go, and he didn''t sit idle after he returned.


    After touching her belly, she thought about it, and her belly should be born. When Xiaoman came in with lunch, he looked at Jiujiu and touched his belly: "Sister, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "I''m thinking, I have nine months in my stomach. It''s time to give birth. I don''t know when the war outside will be finished!"


    Xiaoman put his meal in front of Jinjiu and looked at Jinjiu: "Otherwise, I will get the bomb out and blast the place directly into the sky, so that we can win the battle if we don''t."


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes and looked at Xiaoman: "You take care, this won''t work."


    In the era of cold weapons, when a bomb suddenly appeared, I also wanted to know what kind of sensation would be caused, not to mention the death of the bomb was immeasurable.


    After the arrival of 1999, she did not use modern-looking things, but only used learning and entertainment, that is, she did not want to be because of her arrival.


    The things in this era have changed too much, so when Xiao Man offered to make a bomb, he immediately rejected it.


    Xiaoman also had a dissatisfied look: "But don''t you want your brother-in-law to win earlier?"


    Qiangjiu was shaking his head: "Although I want your brother-in-law to win earlier, things that do not belong to this era appear too many, which is not good for us."


    Xiaoman''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t say anything. Of course, his heart dispelled this idea. He looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Then I will listen to you, all right, let me eat with you."


    At night, it was revealed that the shield soldier of the other side was destroyed by half because it was too hot. Many soldiers'' hands and even the whole person were burned by the shield.


    After listening to 1999, he just left his lips, who made the other person''s wealth rich, and even made shields with gold, which would dissolve under high temperature.


    Afternoon sunlight reflected by the copper mirror and gathered at one point, it was not ordinary temperature, and it was really silly. Looking at the copper mirror here, I didn''t know to hide.


    The news was said when Mu Yexiao came back for dinner, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, this is really good news, so that you can continue to fight tomorrow."


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, is this your war? You called out under the city walls, and then I went out to fight, and then fought, each withdrew troops?"


    "How do you divide the outcome like this?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed suddenly: "How could this be, just because I was injured recently and Hada was also injured, so this is a small-scale contest."


    "Now my injury is almost healed, and I think there will be a big fight soon."


    Qiangjiu frowned as he listened: "Have you ever wanted to attack overnight? Or burned each other''s forage? You can''t fight passively?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "It''s not that I never thought about it, but there are so many people in the other party. It''s not easy to succeed if you burn grain or something."

 Chapter 176： You **** face

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 176 Your Big Black Face


    After listening to Mu Yexiao saying this, it seems that it is not easy to finish the battle, but there is some worry in his heart.


    If the battle here does not end soon, can the emperor of Kyoto wait until they return? You have to know that the Liu family''s reputation has now restrained the Liu family.


    But the power is moving. Who can think of this reputation for restraining the Liu family, and how long can it be restrained? He glanced at Mu Yexiao, looking at Mu Yexiao''s complexion.


    Obviously, I thought of such a thing, sighed, and slept with Mu Yexiao, but in the middle of the night, I heard a shouting sound.


    "The enemy came and attacked ..."


    It seems that Mu Yexiao was reluctant to have someone die, but the other party didn''t think so, and Jiu Jiu followed up with Mu Yexiao: "Nine children, you come out of the tent."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "I know my current situation, and will not go out to make trouble."


    Then Mu Yexiao turned around and went out, and a few girls had already come by this time, Xiaoman also came along, looking at the ninety-nine.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I''m okay, by the way, are you? Are you okay? Are you frightened?"


    Xiaoman also shook his head: "I''m okay, but just go on like this, you can''t rest well. What should I do? Or go back to the city?"


    Some time ago, Mu Yexiao was forced to retreat to the city because he could not break the Jin Guangdun. The military barracks was also occupied. Later, Jin Guangdun was broken by the reflective mirror of the bronze mirror.


    Therefore, Mu Yexiao has taken back the barracks outside these days. One thousand ninety-nine naturally followed Mu Yexiao, and came to the barracks outside, living together in a tent.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "Back in the city, I will not feel relieved. It seems that I still have to find a way to end this battle quickly."


    Xiao Man was also frowning, sighing, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside."


    However, it was pulled by Hong Ling: "Little girl, the battlefield outside is very dangerous and you can''t go."


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Don''t worry about me, I won''t be in trouble. I''ll go out and take a look and come back soon."


    "No, there are no swords and eyes outside. How can I go and stay here, but only a small part of the attack camp, there should be nothing soon."


    Xiao Man, who was about to go out, listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, and immediately stood still, as it was said by Jiu Jiu Jiu, and Mu Yexiao soon settled down.


    Watching Mu Yexiao come back, a few girl-in-law and Xiaoman just went out, watching this Mu Yexiao: "What''s wrong? Looks like I''m worried?"


    Mu Yexiao sighed: "As long as two or three hundred people come to the attack camp, all of them have been executed, but only two or three hundred people are already noisy and cannot rest."


    "My King was worried that Nadha sent people to death every night, but our soldiers did not get a good rest, and they would become tired soldiers."


    I realized immediately that the soldiers would lose, and frowning at the thought of this place, for the first time, I felt that ancient wars were different from modern ones.


    In ancient times, the actual battles were filled with human lives. It''s no wonder that there is a saying that everything will be done, and sighed: "Hey, that General Hada, just don''t take those soldiers'' lives?


    But Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Those are old soldiers who are weak, sick and disabled. If they go back alive, they will waste Ning Guo''s food and money to settle down."


    "So the general practice of Hada is to die."


    There was a moment of anger in the heart of Jiu Jiu, how could you look like that? It was incredible, glancing at Mu Yexiao: "The generals of Ning State are so cruel."


    "What about the emperor of Ning State? Is it still the same brutality?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "That''s not true. The emperor of Ning State is still very pro-government and loves the people, but he has some ambitions."


    Jiujiu''s mouth twitched, wasn''t this nonsense? How is it possible to wage war without ambition? While Qianjiu Jiu had not spoken yet, Mu Yexiao continued to speak.


    "In fact, many of these soldiers are victims of Ning State. They have no choice but to join the army. At least they can have food. Ning Guo is different from my Da Zhou."


    "In the past year, we experienced drought and floods. The treasury should be insufficient."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "The state treasury is not enough, and even dare to start a war. Although there were some minor calamities and minor disasters last year, the Great Zhou State did not lose much."


    "Are you saying that Ning Guo is crazy, and war is still going on at this time? Are there a lot of victims in their country now?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "So there are so many people who come to the battlefield to die."


    Suddenly depressed, General Ning Guo''s Hada was really shameless, but because there were too many people and he couldn''t support them, he came up with such a trick and let these people die.


    When killed, the enemy forces that were still passing by could not rest. Mu Yexiao looked angrily at Qian Jiujiu: "Okay, I have already arranged this."


    "The rested soldiers are divided into two groups, one during the day and the other at night, and there is no major problem in taking charge of the vigilance without rest."


    Although that''s what she said, but for Hada''s despicableness, she still hated her teeth. No, she had to find a way to make Hada suffer.


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t bear the hardship of 1999, "Okay, you take a rest now, for the baby, you need to get enough rest."


    Qian Jiu Ji hummed twice, and fell asleep beside Mu Yexiao, and when Mu Jiu got up the next morning, Mu Yexiao was no longer with him.


    For the conversation between the two of them last night, Jiu Jiu still remembered it. Xiao Man quickly delivered food and looked at Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, that General Hada is simply shameless."


    Jiujiu angrily said that General Hada''s statement. Xiaoman, who grew up in a peaceful era, was also very angry: "No, we must give this person a lesson."


    Said Xiaoman was next to Qian Jiujiu and said, "Yes, you don''t know, I tell you, I went to look at those devices, there are no large ones."


    "How about you to make them a trebuchet?"


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes lit up instantly: "This is a good idea, so that you can directly throw the fireball into the other party''s granary and burn the other party''s granary."


    "Ningguo is so poor that without the forages, I see what else they are desperately trying to surrender."


    The two hit it off immediately, so after eating, Xiao Man found a quill, then there was paper, and he started to draw a trebuchet. You need to know this ancient stuff.


    Both people have only seen it on television, but fortunately, it is still here that the top talents in this department of architecture are born. The principle of the levers or something is a minor problem.


    Soon, a picture of the trebuchet came out, and Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Otherwise, take it to your brother-in-law now."


    "It''s also good to make it early, your belly is so big now, I''m so worried."


    Fortunately, she has space at hand, no matter how great the danger, she should have time to treat it. Thinking of this, Xiao Man''s heart is more stable, and Jiu Jiu has already started with the trebuchet.


    I came to the big tent door of the daytime Mu Yexiao''s office. Because of the arrival of Jiu Xiaoxiao, she naturally occupied the tent of Mu Yexiao. Therefore, when Mu Yexiao had to discuss the war, she had changed a big tent.


    The soldier at the door of the tent saw that ninety-nine was coming, and immediately knelt down and bowed down: "I have seen the princess. Does the princess come to the king? The villain goes in to inform."


    Qian Jiujiu said aloud: "Then you go quickly, and you say that the princess will find the king again."


    Soon the soldiers ran out again: "Master Wang invites you in."


    Qian Jiu Jiu went in with the help of Xiao Man and Hong Ling. As soon as he entered, he saw a lot of generals inside, but obviously he was not very happy.


    One by one with a black face, with nineteen nines mouths pumping, it may be because she came and interrupted their affairs: "What is the matter about the princess coming here?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu''s sudden opening, and Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao and took out the paper: "This is a catapult drawn by Xiao Man and me, which should be helpful to your battle."


    Hearing this, a black-faced general snorted suddenly: "The end general knows that the princess''s medical skills are superior, but she did not expect that the princess also studied the war a little."


    Jiu Jiu shook his head: "That''s not there, just this ..."


    Before the words were over, I heard the dark-faced general speak, "Since the princess doesn''t know how to fight, do you think it is easy to fight?"


    "If you feel free to come up with a gadget, it will be more helpful to our war. Women, they should be at home with their filial piety ..."


    The words of this dark-faced general will make Xiaoman full of ambiguity. Before he finishes speaking, Xiaoman can''t bear it: "Hey, I say you have such a **** face.


    "Whether or not this trebuchet can help the king, that is also the intention of our princess. You are better off, blaming the princess directly. Why is your lady in your house giving you a husband and daughter.


    "Do you think women in the world should be like this? It is simply not true, and I don''t know what your lady is like at home now, maybe she is being rubbed by her mother-in-law!"


    The black-faced general Zhang Meng was half-dead by this saying: "What the **** are you, how dare you talk to this general?"


    Xiao Man''s face flushed with anger, looking at this black face, he was furious: "This girl is the righteous sister of the princess, how dare you say that I am?"


    "Hum! If the princess is not worried about the battle, such a good thing, you don''t want to take it out! People like you are not worth it!"

 Chapter 177： The master is playing tricks!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 177 The Master Plays a Low Price!


    Zhang Meng was so speechless that he rushed to grab the drawing of the trebuchet without thinking about it. Then he had to see what good things he didn''t deserve.


    Just when Zhang Meng''s hand reached 999, the red chip suddenly shot, grabbed Zhang Meng''s hand, and kicked it fiercely, Zhang Meng flew out with the opportunity.


    Mu Yexiao''s face was already very difficult to look at, and he looked at Zhang Meng: "Come, Zhang Meng is disrespectful to the princess, drag it straight down, thirty big boards."


    Xiao Man snorted and put the drawing of the trebuchet in front of Mu Yexiao: "Brother, look, this thing only needs wood and iron pot, and it''s not difficult to make."


    "Get it done as soon as possible, then throw the fireballs into the local camp, burn all their food, and try to draw a salary at the bottom of the kettle to see that Ningguo is still out of control."


    The generals also stretched their necks to look at the so-called trebuchet, and Mu Yexiao also looked down at the trebuchet and glanced at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, can you explain how to use it?"


    Xiaoman came over and said, "See if there is, in this iron pot, there are fireballs, stones, a rocker on one side of the wood, and two people stand up, and the stones on this end fly straight out."


    Mu Yexiao listened and looked at Jiujiu: "This is what you came up with?"


    Just as Jiujiu wanted to shake his head, he heard Xiaomang said, "Yeah, my sister just came up with the picture, and rushed to send it to my brother-in-law, but I was persuaded to go home to my husband and my son."


    Obviously, Xiaoman is still angry for these words! One of the pink and tender little faces was still red, and the other white-looking teenager looked at Qianjiu and Xiaoman.


    "The princess, Xiaoman, in fact, Zhang Meng is just a little bit quick, definitely not deliberately hit the princess, and please don''t care about it."


    Before Xiaojiu had spoken, Xiaoman shouted out first: "It wasn''t intentional, I don''t know if he looks scary, can''t you see the princess''s big belly?"


    "This is a direct action. If it weren''t for the red chip, the princess was scared. She was shocked by the child in her stomach and killed Zhang Meng. Now it''s only the 30th board. Do you still want to plead?"


    The Bailian teenager was speechless, but Jiujiu looked at Xiaoman: "Well, Xiaoman, this princess didn''t mean to look at Zhang Meng, and we hit him first."


    "Don''t bother the generals here."


    Xiao Man poked her lips. Although there was dissatisfaction, the princess had spoken, and she couldn''t say anything, and followed Qianjiu and left.


    Those who left in September 1991 were all the generals who rushed up and looked at the trebucheter of Mu Yexiao: "Is this really amazing?"


    Mu Yexiao just smiled: "Make it and try it first. Of course, it is the best if you can. If not, there is another device."


    When everyone heard this, they nodded with satisfaction. Mu Yexiao glanced at the white-faced teenager: "Zhang Da, go and do this thing, by the way, see if the fierce board is finished."


    As soon as Zhang Da heard it, he immediately ordered to go, and here Jiu Jiu Jiu had returned to the tent, looking at Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, why are you so angry today?"


    Xiao Man poked his lips: "I was listening to the man who said something terrible, and wanted to do something to you, my brother-in-law should have cut his arm."


    Jiu Jiu was suddenly speechless: "I see you, I have spent more time on the battlefield and I am not afraid, I am still breaking my hands."


    "Yes, that Gu Xiangning has been honest in recent days?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "It''s very honest, I ate and slept in the tent every day, and it was almost the same as when I was asleep. I went out to save people yesterday."


    "That didn''t lie, and the medicine was good, at least the medics praised him."


    Nodding in 1999, there was nothing to say, because he didn''t sleep well last night, so he turned around and went to take a nap, and Xiaoman came out of the 999''s tent.


    After coming out, I thought of Gu Xiangning''s nagging, and prepared to go to Gu Xiangning to play. As a result, when I came to Gu Xiangning''s tent, I heard the screams inside.


    Xiao Man was startled: "Gu Xiangning, what are you doing in there?"


    Gu Xiangning was startled when he heard Xiao Man''s voice: "Don''t come in, it''s inconvenient, I''ll be out soon."


    Immediately after that, another scream came from inside, and Xiaoman heard it all at once, that was the voice of the general with a black face.


    Xiao Man suddenly understood what was happening inside, and the feeling was that the black-faced general''s batons had already been beaten and was scratching. Thinking of this, Xiao Man felt much more heartache.


    Soon Gu Xiangning stepped out of the room and looked at Xiaoman standing at the door: "Why are you here this time?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "What you said, I can''t come over, don''t I? I remember you said you would teach me light work and hidden gear so that I can at least protect myself."


    "Why are you fooling? You''ve eaten so many good things. If you dare to regret it, I will definitely make you look good."


    Gu Xiangning''s brow frowned and looked at her: "I said you, young, how fierce to say? But since it was agreed by my son."


    "Naturally I won''t regret it, let''s go, this boy will teach you the hidden weapon now, but now you have to learn something with me, do you have to call me a master?"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "You want to be my master? This can be there, the master is on top, please pray."


    Said Xiaoman bowed directly to Gu Xiangning: "Okay, master, I will remember to pass all your eighteen instruments to me in the future, if you dare to hide, I will end with you."


    Gu Xiangning''s entire head was circled: "You you you ..."


    Three consecutive words of you express the shock of Gu Xiangning''s heart. It''s so simple. There is no ritual. You must learn the bottom of his box.


    Suddenly Gu Xiangning felt that he was losing, but looking at Xiaoman, he suddenly couldn''t say anything about rejection? What if this cruel little baby thought he was going to regret it?


    Xiao Man looked so excited at Gu Xiangning, he was very happy at once: "Master, are you happy? Aren''t you, Tuer is also very happy."


    "Yes, master, you will be able to eat the food that Tuer made for you every day in the future. Of course, you are happy. The master is also happy for this?"


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman with a happy look on himself, and suddenly his face turned red, thinking that his grandson on the island would go anywhere if he went out.


    They were all named guests. Even if the royal family was holding him amused, why did he eat everywhere when he came to this little girl?


    The master once said that when he came out this time, he would definitely meet the nemesis and the destined person. Could it be the little baby in front of him?


    Gu Xiangning thought of this, and swallowed his mouthful, so he didn''t want to be okay. Besides, the baby in front of him was so small, Gu Xiangning was discouraged immediately.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "Yes, I am very happy for the teacher. Let''s go and learn from the teacher now. The teacher tells you that it is very strict for the teacher."


    "As long as you start learning and want to be lazy, that''s impossible."


    Gu Xiangning said that her face had become serious, and Xiao Man had no plans to be lazy. In the previous life, she still had some skills.


    However, her so-called skill can only fight the kind of hooligan on the streets of previous lives. When she gets here, she will be vulnerable. Now it''s hard to have a master.


    Moreover, she is a master who uses food for halfway. She is not allowed to learn. She is stupid.


    When I came to the training ground, there were rows of wooden boards used by soldiers to practice design, and Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman: "At your current age, it is too late to practice internal forces."


    "But you can rest assured that the teacher will still teach you a partial internal force method, but that one is your own practice in the evening. Now, you see it as a teacher."


    Talking about Gu Xiangning picking up a stick from the ground and looking at the wooden board in front, he just threw it, and the stick was like an arrow, which was inserted straight into the center of the board.


    This action scared a few people practicing archery next to me, my God, how deep is this internal force? Xiao Man also rushed over with an unbelievable look.


    Looking at the stick that penetrated the heart of the wooden board, swallowed: "Master, you are really great."


    "The disciples now believe you so much, you believe that you are really proficient in everything."


    Said Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning with bad intentions, and then ran back to Gu Xiangning, picked up a small stick, and threw it towards the wooden board.


    The little stick stopped in the middle, and Xiaoman was depressed and half dead, looking up at Gu Xiangning pitifully: "Master, this doesn''t seem to suit me."


    "I haven''t practiced internal skills yet, and I don''t have the strength to do it, or else you''re changing something else? Aren''t you able to do eighteen classes? Good?"


    Gu Xiangning thoughtfully glanced at Xiaoman: "You''re following the teacher."


    Xiao Man poked his lips. This was a division-by-sector division, and he was quite skilled. He hummed and followed Gu Xiangning, and the practicing soldiers followed.


    When I came to the place where I put the device, I looked at the row of devices, exactly eighteen weapons, swords, spears, guns, etc., Xiaoman looked at the sword: "Master, you play a sword!


    After speaking, Xiaoman reacted suddenly. What she said couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile secretly. The words suddenly sounded so much like that.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning''s look, he was still serious. Obviously, he didn''t think of this. Xiaoman smiled, looked at Gu Xiangning, and grabbed the sword.


    Then he started to move. Gu Xiangning was good-looking. This sword naturally looked good. He played with his own charm in every move, and Xiaoman almost looked dumb.

 Chapter 178： Li Mu Ye Sheng as Prince

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 178 Li Mu Ye Sheng As Prince


    Gu Xiangning withdrew the sword from his hand, and found that Xiaoman was still staring at himself, and he couldn''t help but wink.


    Xiaoman coughed twice: "Master, you are so good, what else can you do, please do it quickly, so that the disciples will also be eye-opening."


    Gu Xiangning heard this, and immediately stared at Xiaoman, looked at Xiaoman''s bright eyes, blinked and looked at himself, Gu Xiangning felt a soft heart again.


    Then he picked up a large knife and started playing, then the gun, and even the meteor hammer. The movement here originally only attracted a few practice archery.


    More and more people were attracted by playing swords in the back. In addition, Gu Xiangning really played all the instruments on the field. This naturally shocked many people.


    Someone even came to Mu Yexiao''s tent and reported it to Mu Yexiao. Mu Yexiao brought out several generals.


    Seeing the tail from the beginning, Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows, but it was unexpected, but she picked it up nine hundred and ninety-nine, she was really an expert.


    And you Xiaoman claps this hand and jumps up: "Master, master, I looked at it, you are still the most handsome at playing swords, let me learn the whip."


    At first, Gu Xiangning listened, thinking that Xiaoman was going to learn swords, but then he turned to his whip and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "I suggest you learn light work first."


    "At least I will escape first, what do you say? Then train me the hidden weapon and go to learn that whip."


    Xiao Man suddenly hesitated: "Master, you have a point, then I''ll learn light work first, will you teach me? When?"


    The one over there didn''t watch Gu Xiangning stop. He came quickly and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Mr. Gu, the king really didn''t expect it."


    "Mr. Gu is so powerful, he knows all weapons, I''m afraid the others also know a little?"


    Xiao Man smiled suddenly: "Brother-in-law, you didn''t say anything wrong, I told you, my master said, he is skilled in all eighteen classes."


    "I still know the world and the geography, and fortune tellers catch ghosts."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Gu Xiangning with a smile. Gu Xiangning couldn''t wait to pat Xiaoman''s head, and he did the same, slap him on Xiaoman''s head.


    "Will you speak? Your master, I''m just a mortal! I still know the world, know the geography, and fortune-telling, catching ghosts, catching your hands, you are my god."


    "Speaking, it seems that the teacher has only said that the teacher is connected in eighteen styles. The ones that follow are added by you. Lord, don''t listen to the apprentice blindly."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Xiaoman with amusement: "When did your sister recognize Mr. Gu as a master? Does your sister know this?"


    Xiaoman suddenly hesitated: "Well, I haven''t told my sister yet! Brother-in-law, you have a good chat with my master, let me talk to my sister first."


    After speaking, Xiao Man ran away quickly, Gu Xiangning called a depression, and when Xiao Man''s eyes were squinted, he relented, and even revealed his true ability all at once.


    It seems that Mu Yexiao has already made his idea. Sure enough, Mu Yexiao looked at Gu Xiangning: "I''m just afraid that Mr. Gu will also be in a formation of troops, right?"


    Gu Xiangning''s face paled, "I won''t."


    Mu Yexiao wasn''t angry, and looked at Gu Xiangning with a smile: "Mr. Gu, if we have time, let''s talk in the king''s tent."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Mu Yesheng''s look, and suddenly had a bad hunch. Wouldn''t it be that Mu Yexiao had discovered his purpose? What can I do?


    He coughed twice: "Well then, talk in your tent."


    The two walked into the tent and came to the tent. Gu Xiangning looked at Mu Yexiao: "I don''t know what Wang wants to talk to Gu?"


    Mu Yexiao''s lips ticked off: "What are you talking about? There is so much to talk about, for example, Mr. Gu''s life-saving grace to the princess, although you just saved Xiaoman."


    "But Xiaoman rescued the princess, so in the final analysis, Mr. Gu saved the princess. Thank you very much for this."


    "It''s just that the King is a bit puzzled. Mr. Gu, you will have so many. Suddenly you will come to the barracks. The king will be strange and normal. Forgive me, please ask, what is the purpose of Mr. Gu to the barracks?


    Gu Gu was embarrassed: "I seemed to have been injured and was brought in by you? Gu went out in the mountains, was attracted by Xiaoman''s food, and he followed."


    "Then it came to the barracks by chance, it was a coincidence."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t think of Gu Xiangning''s bad purpose. After all, he looks handsome. At first glance, he is a decent person. The most important thing is to save Xiaoman and Qianjiu on the road.


    Now when I heard Gu Xiangning speak about the mountain experience, Mu Yexiao''s eyes flickered: "Since it''s a coincidence, let''s do this, but Mr. Gu didn''t think about it. Is it God''s will?"


    "Mr. Gu went to the mountain to practice, and as a result, came to the king''s barracks. Is this considered to be our fate?"


    Gu Xiangning hesitated for a moment, but asked him to help Mu Yexiao fight, it was impossible to line up, and he coughed twice: "If Wang Ye doesn''t mind."


    "Gu Mou can help train soldiers. As for others, Gu Mou is absolutely impossible."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, he understood that Gu Xiangning had any taboos. He squinted for a while and thought, there are taboos when he goes out of the mountain.


    After turning around, Mu Yexiao was still not sure where Gu Xiangning came from, and he laughed twice: "It''s good to be able to help train troops."


    "Then there will be a lot of trouble for Mr. Gu for the next period."


    Gu Xiangning sucked at the corner of his mouth. This animal husbandry was really rude, but this was all promised by himself. What else could I do? Think of the reasons for Xiaoman''s little girl.


    Gu Xiangning was upset for a while, and Mu Yexiao said goodbye: "Then Gu Mou went back and prepared for the training plan, then he left first."


    The other generals looked at Mu Yexiao: "Congratulations to your lord, and you have another great person."


    "Yes, Lord Wang, that Gu Xiangning doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. It is absolutely rare for such a talent to stay in our barracks."


    A group of people said good things, but Mu Yexiao just smiled slightly, and began to discuss the plan again. Now they have regained this position, and every day people come to attack the camp.


    Although there is a corresponding solution, Mu Yexiao is still thinking about being able to resolve things here as soon as I don''t know what''s going on in Kyoto.


    At this time in Kyoto, the concubine Qing is still sitting in the Xiao King''s Mansion, because Princess Xiao and Lord Xiao are not here, and she is still waiting for the news that comes back.


    After the current Xiao Palace, the concubine Qing can enter and leave the palace at any time. Since the last time Sapphire and others received the news.


    After the red chips and others did not die, Sapphire was very happy, and Red Moon made Xiaoying remember the two ladies, Qing Guifei and Sapphire, and it would be easier to do it next time if they were not together.


    Just as Qing Qing was preparing to have lunch, she heard the **** who had passed on the message: "Mother-in-law, please return to the palace."


    Concubine Qing felt that something was wrong, and now the emperor agreed with her staying in the palace. She would not return to the palace by herself. The emperor would not find him.


    But why the emperor suddenly announced that she was going to return to the palace, and could not help looking at the eunuch: "My palace knows, you go out first, this palace has to clean up."


    The **** still didn''t say anything, so he just turned around and waited. Princess Qing gave a glance at the jade: "Sapphire, the palace will be left to you and the housekeeper."


    "In addition, there is news from Jiu''er. You must also send it to the palace. This is the token of this palace. You can enter and leave the palace freely."


    Sapphire took the token: "Slave to accompany you into the palace. Make sure you are okay, the slave is back, so that you can at least grasp the situation of the palace."


    Speaking of Sapphire, he took another look at Hongyue and the housekeeper: "If I didn''t return from the palace tonight, you would let all the people in the palace leave."


    Hongyue nodded, but the steward also looked at her solemnly: "Relax, the palace and me!"


    Qing Guifei frowned, but she didn''t expect this sapphire to have such a vision, and it was estimated that what had happened was a sigh.


    Did not stop, but took the sapphire into the palace, followed the **** back to the palace, did not see the emperor at all, but met the queen.


    Concubine Qing looked at the queen: "Mother Queen, what''s going on?"


    The queen looked at her with anxiety: "You have been with me recently in the palace, lest you be caught and threaten the emperor."


    Listening to this, Princess Qing''s face changed a little, looking at the queen: "What happened?"


    The queen whispered in Princess Qing Qing''s ears: "The emperor got the news, and the people in the general''s office began to feel restless.


    "Li Mu Ye Sheng is the prince."


    Qing Guifei''s eyes were fierce, and she also understood that it was not what she thought, but that the emperor had brought her back to the palace to protect her.


    As long as there is no palace change, she and the queen are safe in the palace. Thinking of this, Qing Qing''s face was a little cold.


    Looking at this situation, I''m afraid that the palace change will be fast. I don''t know what happened to the border war? According to past practice, every time we fight with Ning Guo.


    No one or two can''t stop at all, but it''s only been two months now, and I''m a little worried when I think of Qinggui here. A glance at sapphire.


    "Sapphire, you''ll go back first if you''re fine. Be careful, your princes and princes aren''t there, their property may be noticeable."


    Sapphire nodded when he heard this: "Slave knows, then slave goes back first."

 Chapter 179： Power disappeared

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 179: Disappearance


    After Sapphire returned from the palace, he also began to discuss with the housekeeper. The shops and industries owned by Wang Ye and Princess Fei had brought shopkeepers under the hands of Princess Wang Ye.


    Looking at the crowd, the steward began to speak: "Now Lord is out to fight, and the atmosphere in Kyoto is weird. What do you think?"


    The shopkeepers do not know, what does the steward mean? Looking at the housekeeper, the big treasurer asked: "The housekeeper wants us to close for business temporarily?"


    After listening to the stewards, has the matter been so serious? The steward sighed, and even the concubine Qing was recalled by the emperor to protect it.


    Now that Lord Ye is not there, this time is different from the past. No one knows when the other party will do anything. Thinking of this, the housekeeper thinks.


    The business is going to be poor to keep these people, so I decided to follow the original plan: "If I can, I plan this way."


    "The atmosphere in Kyoto has been tense recently, and many shops have closed and closed. This is also a normal thing. It is not good for people to look for opportunities to plant loot."


    The steward said this, the shopkeeper at noon was not good at saying anything, he could only go back and close the shop, only Yueniang smiled: "Butler, my two shops cannot be closed."


    Listening to Yue Niang''s words, the housekeeper froze: "Why? You are your Yangshengtang and Shengyantang, which is definitely one of the most wanted shops."


    Sapphire also coughed twice: "Sister Yueniang, please close the door for the time being, just don''t dismiss the medical team and let them go to the countryside."


    "The reason for closing the door is that the princess is not here, and all the goods are out of stock, just fine."


    Yue Niang frowned, looking at Sapphire: "It must be closed, this is the meaning of the princess. Take advantage of this time to give you a vacation and go out and play."


    This is the news from 1999, and we will not take this step until we have to do so, but the housekeeper and Sapphire talked about it.


    It''s too late, these people in front of them are the backbone of the palace and cannot be lost. Everyone looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    After the outside voices were handled, there was the incident of Qing Guifei entering the palace. Sapphire reported it to Jiu Jiu one by one, and when Jiu Jiu was watching these news.


    I feel relieved, I do n¡¯t care if the money is lost, as long as people are okay. And Red Moon stopped all the hot spring estates under construction there.


    The masters at the Hot Spring Manor refused to leave, so they waited there, waiting for the princess to return to continue work, while Hongyue invited Chen Da to the palace.


    If it is time to retreat, it is better to retreat together. Because of the reason why Xiaoman took Xiaoman away from the palace, neither of the two people who should have been married was married.


    Wangfu ¡¯s business all stopped overnight. Out of stock, no one, no one, as if overnight, the forces belonging to the Wangfu were all hidden at once.


    When this kind of thing happened, of course, the first person who knew it was Mu Yesheng and the Liu family. Only when they knew that the people in the palace were still there, Mu Yesheng just sneered twice.


    "These people are pretty good, knowing that the prince is about to take action, and they have all evacuated in advance. To find the prince, even if you dig the ground three feet, you must find them.


    "Then kill all without amnesty! All the forces of Wangfu and Mu Yexiao will disappear for the prince."


    The news, of course, the emperor also got the news, he does not think that Mu Yesheng has such a large capacity to be able to destroy the forces belonging to the King''s Palace at the same time, it must be the arrangement of the King''s Palace.


    All he has to do now is to keep the palace, and keep the queen and concubine Qing. Waiting for Mu Yexiao to come back, presumably the group of Mu Yesheng will not be able to jump up.


    Only when the emperor knew that the General''s Mansion had gathered tens of thousands of people outside Kyoto, the emperor''s mood was not beautiful, and the emperor''s mood was unhappy.


    General Liu even went to the palace to see him, looking at the emperor: "Emperor, the old minister has something to ask for."


    The emperor looked at General Liu: "I don''t know what the general wants?"


    "The emperor, the prince is related to the root of the country. You are no longer young, emperor, should you be a prince?"


    The emperor flushed, and then sneered and looked at General Liu Lao: "I don''t know what Prince Lao General said was the right candidate? Speak it out, please refer to it."


    General Liu smirked: "Of course, the three princes Mu Yesheng, the three princes are young and promising, and of course they are the best candidates for the prince."


    The emperor looked at General Liu: "I think about it, when it will be early tomorrow, how will the general answer?"


    General Liu did not expect the emperor to promise at once, so he nodded: "Then please ask the emperor to think about it carefully. In the early morning tomorrow, Wei Chen will wait for the emperor''s good news."


    After speaking, General Liu didn''t even have luggage, so he turned around and walked out, and the emperor threw a nose directly on the ground.


    The **** next to him stood immediately to the emperor: "Don''t be angry, the emperor, the news here should be passed to Xiao Xiaoye as soon as possible."


    The emperor snorted: "Of course I know, but it''s not time yet."


    The **** did not speak, but was silent, and arrived early the next morning. Unsurprisingly, the Emperor Liu came here early today.


    And the first thing is to raise the prince: "The emperor, this prince, don''t know what the emperor thinks about?"


    The emperor''s eyes shuttled back and forth among these ministers: "Do all Ai Qing also think it''s time to set up Prince Edward? Come and speak freely today. Give your opinions."


    When the ministers heard the emperor saying so, they all hesitated for a moment, and some did not understand. What did the emperor mean? Does this agree or disagree?


    A minister on the side of General Liu Lao got the gesture from General Liu and looked at the emperor: "The emperor, the matter of establishing a prince is related to the essence of the country."


    "It''s good to be able to confirm early."


    The emperor looked at the minister: "Where do you think Peng Aiqing is the Prince? You all come to recommend it."


    Ministers are sad. What is going on with the emperor today? Why are you talking so strange? Listening to the emperor''s words, Peng Aiqing was pushed out by General Liu.


    There was only one way to go dark, and he looked at the emperor: "Return to the emperor, Wei Chen thought that the three princes Mu Yesheng was born intelligent, and it would surely make my big Zhou kingdom stronger."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, glanced at Peng Aiqing, and didn''t speak, but this made the people on Ren''s side very unhappy, because they were on Ren''s side.


    However, Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao has always been supported. When he heard this, Master Ren expressed his dissatisfaction: "Bright born? Can he be a prince?"


    "Wei Chen felt that Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao was the candidate for the prince. This is visible to everyone. King Xiao is the most prominent prince."


    "Whether it is the record or the contribution to Da Zhou, the Prince is the King of Xiao."


    The minister twice argued because of this. On the one hand, it was said that Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao should be the prince, and on the other hand, General Liu insisted that Mu Ye Sheng was the prince.


    So the two factions started to argue over this hall, while the other one was the royalist, just watching it silently like the emperor.


    The **** next to the emperor suddenly called out, "Retreat."


    After the ministers who were still arguing for a while, they saw that the emperor had left. Now the emperor has left, and it is useless to say anything.


    On the other side, 999 also received the news that the emperor was being forced by Prince Liu to establish Prince Edward. After receiving the news, Jiu Jiu came to Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, this is the news just sent from Kyoto. The emperor is being forced to stand by Li Mu Ye Sheng as the prince. Do you have any ideas?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "We don''t need to do much more in this matter. The father will arrange it. It is more urgent for us."


    "The trebuchet you made was made and used on the battlefield. The effect is very good. It is obviously impossible to cast directly into the enemy''s camp."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Mu Yexiao, have you let go of the Ming lantern?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "When the queen mother gave birth again, let it go once, what happened?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Did you let Kong Ming Lan land at the granary in the local camp, and then you can burn the granary of the other party."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "Where did you come with such strange ideas, I can''t control that Kong Ming lantern, and Kong Ming lanterns fly higher and higher."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, he also rubbed the head of Qianjiu Jiu, expressing his helplessness towards Jiujiu''s thoughts, and Jiujiu poked his lips: "What can I do?"


    "Would you like to make the trebuchet longer? The longer the trebuchet, the farther it goes, would you like to try?"


    "You''d better go to bed earlier. In this matter, the king will find a way by himself. This time it must end early."


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao and said that she had no choice. After all, she would not agree to make the bomb. I closed my eyes and started to sleep.


    Mu Yesheng looked at Jiu Jiu and fell asleep, and began to deal with things. It wasn''t until night that the place came again to kill the dead. After being killed, Mu Yexiao went to sleep.


    Looking at Qian Jiu''s big belly, Mu Yexiao flashed a little worry, and then she was preparing to sleep beside Qian Jiu Jiu, but she saw that Ji Jiu Ji suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Mu Yexiao, my leg is cramped."


    This is still the first time my leg is cramped! Mu Yexiao quickly rubbed her leg.

 Chapter 180： Double happiness

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 180: Double Happiness


    Mu Yexiao helped Qianjiu rub his legs quickly, and asked with concern: "How is it? Is it any better?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "It''s much better. It hurt me just now. Ouch, I can''t walk anymore now. I really hate it."


    Said that Jiu Jiu began to get it, but there was a sudden flash of mystery in my mind, watching Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, I thought of it."


    "I think of a way to let the Kong Ming lantern fall. We can put mercury in the Kong Ming lantern. The mercury will heat up, and then the Kong Ming lantern will fall down."


    Mercury, Mu Yexiao also knows what it is, but where can I suddenly find so much mercury? But this is a good idea.


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, you do it quickly, find mercury, let the red chips come in and rub my legs. The test is just fine at night, and you can attack the next day."


    After listening to Mu Yexiao, he immediately asked for mercury, and after the red chip came, he called Qingye: "Qingye, I know you are sensitive to arithmetic."


    "You go to help configure the mercury and see how much mercury is in the room, so that those Kong Ming lanterns just land in the enemy''s granary. You can also go to Xiaoman."


    Qing Ye immediately ordered to go, and after the middle of the night, everyone began to get busy, and Mu Yexiao also got the news, and the other party had a batch of food on their way.


    After Mu Yexiao knew it, he was ready to send someone to intercept the grain. Even if it could not be intercepted, he wanted to destroy it, but Mu Yexiao didn''t expect it.


    Gu Xiangning, who has been helping with the training, actually asked for help to burn this batch of grain, and the people who chose it were all picked from the soldiers he trained.


    Everyone has seen Gu Xiangning''s ability. Gu Xiangning was willing to take the soldiers with him, and Mu Yexiao was allowed, so Gu Xiangning took him.


    Xiaoman and Qingye here also made Kong Ming Lantern, ready to start the next day during the day.


    After dawn the next day, Jiu 99 felt that his stomach was a little painful. Both Red Chip and Hong Ling were very anxious, and immediately called for the doctor in the barracks.


    After the doctor came to see it, it was said that Jiu Jiu was going to give birth. He immediately asked someone to inform Wang Ye, and the red chips and Hong Ling stayed here to take care of Jiu Jiu.


    Qingyue went to boil the water. After getting the news, Qingye also came back to guard the nineteenth. After all, Qingye''s medicine was good, and Xiaoman went to the kitchen.


    I used another small pot and started to cook for Jiu Jiu Jiu. Here, Mu Yexiao heard that Jiu Jiu Ji was about to be born, and wanted to rush back to the camp account.


    But just at this time, General Hada came in with a man, and Mu Yexiao was so anxious that he wanted to know what was going on, and Hada came to attack at this time.


    Mu Yexiao was annoyed, and he went to meet with his sword: "Kill these invaders to the king."


    In addition, people started to sit on the Kong Ming lantern, and then put out the Kong Ming lantern made last night. They also separated some soldiers and brought out the trebuchet.


    Then he began to move large stones, and cast in the direction of enemies who had not yet come up to the battle. This round came down, and the enemy suddenly suffered heavy casualties.


    The Kong Ming lanterns also landed when they reached the enemy''s barracks. After falling one by one, they started to catch fire, and then the enemy''s big camp was burned.


    There was also a shout of killing on the battlefield, and the battle continued ...


    In the 999 tent here, 999''s stomach hurts. She didn''t expect that it would be so painful to have a baby, but she couldn''t bark and had to bear it.


    Fortunately, Qiangjiu''s willpower is also very strong, and he can still bear it. Soon Xiaoman came over with a bowl of dumplings: "Sister, eat it."


    "This is the soup I made with ginseng, and the rice dumplings I cooked. It was strong enough to be born."


    Qian Jiujiu said aloud, at this time, she really wanted Mu Yexiao to accompany her: "Where is Mu Yexiao? Why hasn''t Mu Yexiao come yet? The old lady is going to die!"


    Listening to the ninety-nine shouting of Mu Yexiao, he also said an old lady, the corners of the mouth twitched, Xiaoman coughed twice, and it was funny.


    "Sister, are you full? Are your voices so strong?"


    Hearing that Xiaoman was joking at this time, she felt that her stomach started to ache again just now, but this time she was suffocating.


    "Where is Mu Yexiao?"


    Xiao Man coughed twice and still didn''t conceal: "My brother-in-law is on the battlefield, the enemy is very cunning. At this time, I chose to attack, but we have a trebuchet and a hole light."


    "I''m sure I can win, sister. Don''t worry."


    He nodded, "If that''s the case, then forgive him."


    This time the fighting was fought for a whole day, but the enemy''s army was dispatched this time. Everyone fought together. Not many people stayed in the barracks, and no one fired at all.


    Just watching the camp was burned by the fire and the food was burned, and because of the slinger, Ning''s soldiers lost at least 70,000 to 80,000 people this time.


    Coupled with those killed, more were burned to death. General Hada watched his soldiers suffer more and more casualties, while Mu Yexiao prepared fewer stones?


    Originally I was still thinking about whether to find a stone, and the 999 children here have not been born yet, just because the stomach hurts, and they are half annoyed.


    Xiaoman frowned. The two babies had to wait for Mu Yexiao to come out before they could make a sound, so Xiaoman ran out to see how the battle was going.


    But looking at the black and black one in front of him, he was speechless, and the trebuchet was still in use. Xiaoman walked over and found the trebuchet in charge, which was Zhang Dada.


    "General Zhang Da, seeing that the sky is getting dark, when will this battle end?"


    Who said this well? He was a little worried when he looked at the stones, because the Lord told them that they were not too far away from the trebuchet.


    Hada brought many people, but after killing tens of thousands of people with stones hit by a trebuchet in the beginning, there was no advantage in terms of numbers.


    Xiaoman frowned: "General Zhang Da, come here, find some pockets that don''t leak oil, fill them with oil and put them on the enemy side, then you pour oil on these stones, then ignite and pop out."


    Zhang Da opened her mouth. This is about to hit the fireball. Looking at Xiaoman, the little girl''s heart is really dark, but she likes it, because there are not many stones, she will do it immediately.


    The enemies soon found out that the stones on this side became edible oil. After the bag was smashed, they were all broken. The oil inside was everywhere and the ground was slippery.


    Mu Yexiao frowned. What was this Da doing? However, soon after seeing the big fireballs smashed out, Mu Yexiao saw this situation.


    Immediately Mingming Jin retired, and those soldiers who were outside Da Zhou, when they heard the horn rang, got up and ran in the direction of their big camp.


    And many people want to chase. At this time, the big fireballs smashed down naturally, and then the oil on the ground was in contact with the fireball.


    Suddenly it was burned into pieces, and Hada looked at it, and the whole person was sharpened, and quickly rushed to resign, but this time, the loss was doubled today.


    Suddenly angrily dying, and all the firemen on the battlefield were burned and rolled on the ground. Hada looked at Mu Yexiao fiercely.


    Don''t let him know who this is. If you know it, you must kill this person. It''s too vicious.


    And looking at this situation, Zhang Da pumped his heart fiercely, it was absolutely terrible, and the little girl in front of her looked so beautiful, it was so scary.


    Xiaoman looked at Zhang Da''s eyes, snorted, and ran away to find Jiu Jiu, and here the people of Hada fled, and Mu Yexiao was a big victory this time.


    And Xiaoman quickly found Mu Yexiao: "Brother, hurry up, my sister is having children."


    Mu Yexiao then remembered that Jiu Jiu was still having a child, regardless of whether he rushed into the tent where Qian Jiu Ji was, but just rushed out of the tent.


    I heard a cry from a child inside. It was 999 years old, but he was still a little boy, and the red-chip was happy. Xiaoman heard the voice and rushed in.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Sister, do you have any energy? I still have ginseng soup, I''ll go to the kitchen to serve you."


    Just before Xiao Man had time to pass, the second baby girl was born 999, Xiao Man ran out cheerfully.


    "Brother-in-law, my sister is born, Longfeng''s baby."


    Dragon and phoenix, this is a good sign. The news that the princess gave birth to the dragon and phoenix immediately spread to the whole camp. Mu Yexiao just won the battle, and now the princess has given birth to dragon and phoenix.


    This is God ¡¯s Day, and Double Happiness is at the door. I immediately sent a message to Kyoto.


    Looking at the two children with a crumpled face, Jiujiu said, "The two children are really ugly."


    Xiaoman snorted dissatisfied: "Isn''t this the case of all the newly born babies! Sister, I will remember what you said, and I will tell them later when my son and daughter grow up."


    Jiu Jiu suddenly pouted, Mu Yexiao came in, and Jiu Jiu snorted at Mu Yexiao: "Are you finally going to show up?"


    Mu Yexiao was embarrassed suddenly: "I''m not going to take a shower, I have blood on my body, but don''t rush to you, Jiuer, you''re working hard."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu felt a little bit upset, but he still snorted stiffly, "You just want to say something hard, send me?"


    "The beauty you want!"


    Mu Yexiao smiled and smiled: "How could it be! My family Jiu''er is my hero, say, what do you want, I promise you, yes, shall we name the baby?"

 Chapter 181： South south north north

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 181


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s words, Qianjiu Jiu was suddenly surprised and looked at Mu Yexiao: "You mean, don''t you have to wait for the father''s name to come to pick the name?"


    Mu Yexiao suddenly coughed twice, and when he was happy, he completely forgot his father and others and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine sons, the king said the nickname."


    "The big name is left to the father, and we are always qualified for the small name, so you can think about it."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Is it really handed over to me to get a name? That''s fine, let''s think about it, what''s my little boy''s name?"


    "Otherwise, it''s called South-South. It''s a boy, but it''s south-north-west, and the girl''s name is North-North. What do you say?"


    Mu Yexiao hasn''t had time to speak yet. In fact, he still likes the names of the North and South, and the North and the North. After all, he can still make up something.


    It was just that he hadn''t made a comment on the turn, and then I heard Qianjiu began to think about the next one: "Or called dumplings? You say my son will grow round and mellow in the future."


    "Will it look like a dumpling? The daughter is called Dou Hua, okay? My favorite is Dou Hua. Unfortunately, I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    He said he had swallowed his mouthful, and then looked at Mu Yexiao with dissatisfaction: "How are you talking? What exactly is this bright baby?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "This dumpling beancurd is not good, but it''s called North, South, North, North. It sounds good and is easy to remember. What do you think?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she was reluctant to say something from the north to the south, but she liked the second name, but it was a pity that Mu Yexiao had said it.


    Then it''s called North, South, North and South. So nodded: "Okay, then it will be called North, South and North. I am a bit sleepy, I will rest first."


    Mu Yexiao thought that Jiu Jiu had just given birth to a child and had not yet slept, so he would not disturb Jin Jiu. He had just won a battle outside. There are still many things that he needs to deal with.


    I looked at the red chips and others around me: "Take care of the princess."


    After the red chips and others nodded, Mu Yexiao went straight out. Today is a big victory, and the other party ¡¯s food was also burned. Ning Guo was inside.


    It ¡¯s all kinds of disasters. If I want to continue the war, I am afraid that there is nothing I can do. I just do n¡¯t know what happened to Gu Xiangning. If Gu Xiangning did not succeed.


    Then after the next batch of grain arrives, it will take longer. At this time, Mu Yexiao watched the whole battlefield with joy.


    At this time, Zhang Da, with a white face, responded from shock. It was unexpected that Xiaoman''s little girl could think of this method. Many generals came and patted Zhang Da''s shoulder.


    "Zhang Da, you can''t tell. Your kid is a ruthless man. He dared to burn so many people all at once. But you did a good job this time."


    "It''s a great job."


    "..."


    Zhang Da listened to the words of the people next to her and swallowed: "It''s not my idea. I''m still a bit silly. This is the idea of ??Little Manchu."


    Little Man''s Idea? Everyone heard a shudder. The little girl was so cruel, but it was really amazing.


    Some people don''t believe it: "You lied, how could that little man and a little girl?"


    Zhang Da shook her head: "It''s really the little girl who asked me to do it. Don''t believe me, just ask her."


    Everyone heard, was it really the idea of ??Xiaoman''s girl? Suddenly, don''t look at the young girl, who is so young, that she just happened to come out of the tent.


    She followed Mu Yexiao''s side to ask about Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning hadn''t returned yet. Xiaoman was a little worried.


    Everyone looked at Xiaoman over and asked directly: "Little girl, the idea of ??burning the enemy this time is really what you came up with?"


    Xiaoman froze for a moment, then shook his head: "No, before the trebuchet was made, I discussed with the princess, how can I hit the enemy to the greatest extent."


    "This is the one with the greatest degree. I didn''t want to use it. After all, it was too damaging. It was just that when the princess was having a baby, of course, it was the best solution.


    Everyone was relieved when they heard it. It turned out that the princess had come up with it. What did they say? How could a little girl think of such a good way!


    If it is the princess, then it is possible, after all, the princess is very smart. And this time the princess gave birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes. This is really a great thing.


    Xiaoman didn''t bother with these people. Instead, he looked around and didn''t see Gu Xiangning. He couldn''t help but find Mu Yexiao: "Brother, why hasn''t my master come back?"


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "I''m wondering ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a soldier outside called out, "Mr. Gu is back, Mr. Gu is back ..."


    Mu Yexiao stood up all of a sudden, walked out, and went to meet Gu Xiangning. Xiao Man buttocked behind him, and saw Gu Xiangning rushed up excitedly.


    "Master, you come back, my sister and child were born, and twins!"


    Gu Xiangning first froze for a moment, then was surprised: "I was born? I went out for such a while, but I was born, is it safe?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Nature is safe."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice. Can this issue be discussed in private? It was his daughter-in-law who gave birth to the child, and he coughed twice: "Mr. Gu, would you go out this time?"


    Gu Xiangning then looked at Mu Yexiao: "I live up to the expectations of Wang Ye, this time Gu has cut off the food behind the enemy and even blocked that road."


    Mu Yexiao twitched at the corner of his mouth and glanced at Xiaoman. He would not believe that the idea of ??burning the enemy was thought out by all means. Xiaoman was still very likely.


    This style of doing things for both masters and apprentices is so imaginary. When he shot it, he was very decisive. Then he looked at Gu Xiangning with a smile: "Thank you Mr. Gu for his willingness to shoot."


    Gu Xiangning just smiled: "It looks like this battle is not far away. Can Gu go and see the princess and the little emperor grandson, little princess?"


    Mu Yexiao took a strange look at Gu Xiangning and didn''t understand why Gu Xiangning went to see her daughter-in-law, but the other side said so frankly that there would be no thought.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao agreed directly: "Then you go."


    Gu Xiangning then left happily, but Mu Yexiao started to clean up the situation.


    Gu Xiangning came to the gate of Qianjiu''s tent in high spirits, but unfortunately was stopped by Qingyue and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Mr. Gu, the princess has just rested."


    "The princess is very tired today. Come back tomorrow if you have something."


    Gu Xiangning was a little reconciled: "Can I see the child?"


    Qingyue looked at Gu Xiangning with a strange look, then shook her head: "If you go in like this. It is inconvenient, and the weather is a bit cold now, and it is dangerous for the child to come out."


    Gu Xiangning poked his mouth: "Well then, I''ll come back tomorrow during the day."


    Then he left, and when Xiao Man was about to come here, Xiao Man went to the kitchen to make some food for Gu Xiangning, and then delivered it to Gu Xiangning''s tent.


    I also want to know how Jiu Jiu was asleep. How could Gu Xiangning see him as an outsider, so when Xiao Man brought food to Gu Xiangning''s tent.


    Gu Xiangning was already in the tent, and Xiaoman walked in directly: "Master, here is food for you."


    "Hurry up and see how it tastes? Is this a new invention today?"


    As soon as Gu Xiangning heard about the new invention, he immediately rejoiced: "I still have a conscience and it''s too late. You go back to rest first. Are you lazy today?"


    Xiao Man rolled her eyes, she was not really a ten-year-old baby, so she had someone to teach her. She must have taken it seriously and nodded.


    "Master can rest assured, Tuer worked very hard today, I swear."


    Talking about holding out a few fingers, a look like I swear, Gu Xiangning was helpless and waved his hand: "Then you take a break and eat, and rest for the teacher. Come and collect the bowl tomorrow."


    Xiaoman listened to Gu Xiangning''s words, turned around and left. The busy night of Mu Yexiao that night passed gradually, and the next day began, and it was 999 hard days.


    The time now is May, and yesterday happened to be May 5th, the Dragon Boat Festival. Such days are easy to remember, and there is no Gregorian calendar on the calendar of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    There is only one, similar to the solar calendar of the previous life, so thank you again for not having to remember so much time and thinking about the birth of two children.


    When it was time to choose a good time, the first thing to get up the next day was to send her child back, or a pair of dragons and phoenixes, to Kyoto.


    In Kyoto, after Hongyue took the letter from Kitty, she read it again, and immediately became happy. The princess''s child was born, and she was a twin, and she gave the letter to Sapphire.


    "Sapphire, send this letter to the palace."


    Sapphire nodded: "I''ll send the letter now."


    Said that Sapphire went back to the house and stuffed the letter directly into her underwear, and then headed towards the palace, carrying a cake in her hand.


    The cake was made by Xiao Man once in the palace, and Hongyue learned it. At this time, there was an excuse to go to the palace and come to the gate of the palace. Today, the gatekeeper.


    To be an acquaintance, that is the strangeness I knew in the last stampede. Oddly, he is a royalist, and his position is very special, in charge of the security of the entire Kyoto.


    Watching Sapphire come over, Qi Ya knows that she is from the King''s Mansion, watching her take out Qing Qingfei''s token and enter the palace, and her heart is still a little puzzled.


    Sapphire came to the door of the queen''s palace without anyone blocking it, watching the **** guarding the door: "Father-in-law, the slave is from the King''s Mansion, came to meet the queen''s maiden and give her something.

 Chapter 182： Pass message

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 182


    The queen was a little strange to hear that the people from the King''s Mansion were coming, but she quickly asked the **** to invite people in, and by the way, Qing Guifei came by the way.


    The two looked at the sapphire kneeling below, and Qing Guifei was still very excited, because as soon as sapphire entered the palace, it was said that Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu had sent news.


    Looking at Sapphire: "Sapphire, you get up first. Why are you here today?"


    Sapphire looked at the concubine Qing: "Slave some queens, Princess Xie Qing. This is a cake from the palace, and slaves think that you like to eat when you are at the palace."


    "It happened to be successful this time, so I brought it to you."


    Qing Guifei looked at Sapphire with a smile: "You girl have a heart."


    Said Qing Qingfei looked at the girls around her again: "Go to the Royal Kitchen and bring a few dishes."


    The queen glanced at her, and also called the girl next to her: "You all go, and help by the way, get a few more."


    A few girls looked at each other, knowing that it was the queen who intentionally screened them, so they turned and followed, watching that there were only three people left in the room.


    Sapphire somewhat embarrassed and took out the letter 999, and handed it to Qing Guifei, who looked at the movement of Qingyu, and her jade complexion turned red.


    "Slaves were worried that they would be searched when they entered the palace, so they were hidden."


    The corner of Qinggui''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, she opened the letter, looked at it, and was surprised when she saw it. Then she looked at the queen happily.


    "Sister, Jiu''er gave birth, and gave birth to a pair of dragons and phoens."


    Immediately after reading the letter, the concubine Qing and the queen wondered if the letter was to be read to the emperor, and then heard the **** outside shouting: "Mother Xiangxiang."


    Xiangxi came, and the concubine Qing subconsciously handed the letter, learning the appearance of sapphire, and then stuffed it directly into her undergarments. The emperor''s mouth twitched a bit.


    Just after hiding, Xiang Yan walked in: "Oh, sister Queen is really lively here, what the **** is this?"


    Talking about the cake with his eyes, he sometimes turned his eyes on Sapphire''s body. Don''t even think about it, this girl must have sent some news in.


    When entering the palace, they must have been searched. Nothing was found, that is to say, they must be still eating, and they sat down directly: "This thing looks delicious."


    "Sister Queen and Princess Qing Qing, don''t mind her sister staying and taste it."


    Qing Guifei snorted and gave Xiang Yan a dizzy eye: "Have you ever eaten anything good? A little delicious, you can smell it, and come quickly."


    "I''m not afraid to lose face."


    Xiang Ye''s face was very bad, and the queen looked at Xiang Ye with a smile: "Well, since Xiang Ye''s sister also wants to eat something, give it a bit."


    Hearing this, Xiang Yan''s face was hard to read. This really killed her as a hanker. The queen continued to say, "If Sister Xiang Yan wants to eat, I''m afraid I have to wait for a while."


    "The palace is getting people to prepare dishes."


    Xiang Yan shook his lips, reluctantly: "Since this is the case, fresh stuff, my sister also needs to eat something."


    Soon, a few palace ladies who went to carry the dishes came back, quickly placed the dishes from the Royal Kitchen, and then Qing Guifei glanced at the sapphire.


    "Not too much cake."


    Sapphire stood up, was preparing to divide the cake, and saw Xiangyu also stood up: "Go away."


    Sapphire''s face was not good-looking, but they were the Xiangniang mother, and they could only walk away. Xiangxi smiled and looked at the queen and the concubine: "Sister Queen."


    "Sister Qinggui, share your food with your younger sister. Anyway, let your younger sister do something for you too. Let this younger sister share it."


    As I said, I cut the cake quickly, and then gave Qing Qing a piece of concubine and a queen, and then I took a piece of it in the dish. "


    Although only three pieces of cake were sliced, the whole cake seemed to be searched by Xiang Yan again, and it was a mess. The queen and the concubine looked at each other.


    I also know that this is because I believe that the jade letter will be hidden in the cake. If it is really hidden in the cake, the cake must be cut off the first time.


    Waiting for you to come up, they glanced at Xiangyu with a mockery, and heard the voice of an **** outside: "The emperor is here."


    The emperor walked in with a smile: "I heard that the people of Xiaowang Mansion have entered the palace and also sent a fresh snack, is this the one on the table?"


    Sapphire knelt on the ground: "Return to the emperor, yes, this is the cake, which the little girl thought of."


    The emperor gave a sigh, and the empress''s grand palace girl already gave the emperor a piece of cake with a wink, and the emperor sat down and ate it. After eating, she was still very satisfied.


    And he also glanced at Xiangyan, as if he saw Xiangyan: "Yo, Xiangyan is here too, why is your friendship so good?"


    Qing Guifei fluttered a laugh and said, "What friendship is good, a palace prince, even with a cheeky face, wants to eat, but it doesn''t show shame."


    The emperor''s look looked a little unpleasant, and Xiang Ye knew that these people wanted to let her leave with a rapture. Not so easy, she just didn''t leave.


    A glance at Princess Qing Gui, and a strange yin and yang came: "Oh, why is sister Qing Gui so stingy, and talking, they are just eating a piece of cake from the queen mother."


    "What are you so unhappy about? Or do you think that what Xiao Xiaofu sent should be yours?"


    Sapphire glanced at the concubine Qing, then knelt down: "Madam, slaver should go back."


    Qinggui concubine said, "You go back first. Next time, there are such fresh gadgets, and I want to put them in the palace a bit more."


    Sapphire replied immediately: "Slaves know, slaves retire."


    Speaking of Sapphire leaving, Xiang Yuan looked at Sapphire leaving, the whole person''s face is not good, is it possible that the message has been successfully delivered? So this girl just left?


    After Sapphire left, the emperor and the queen talked, and Qing Guifei also talked from time to time. The three were about to play mahjong, leaving Xiangyu aside.


    After waiting for a few people to play Mahjong, Xiang Yan left and left. After the emperor Xiang Xiang left, the emperor looked at the eunuchs around him: "Let''s go out."


    "Don''t pester here, block your sight and wait for me to go outside."


    "The slaves retired."


    The court **** and others turned around and left, leaving only three empresses and concubines in the room. The emperor played out the cards in his hand and looked at them.


    "What''s the message?"


    Princess Qinggui pursed her lips: "Jiuer was born, and she gave birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes."


    The emperor''s hand paused for a moment, and then he smiled suddenly: "Haha, this is a good thing, but unfortunately, now we can''t see the children, if only the war ended successfully."


    Concubine Qing glanced at the emperor: "The emperor, Xiaoer fought another victory this time. If nothing unexpected happens, it is estimated that the peace talks will soon be possible."


    Peace talks? The emperor looked at Qing Guifei a little bit shyly, and Qinggui coughed aloud: "Xiao''er got a capable person this time and directly burned each other''s granary."


    "And when Jiu''er arrived on the battlefield, he drew a new device, a trebuchet. This victory depends on it. The enemy was defeated, and there was no food."


    "Ning Guo is either waiting to break the country, or is waiting to send someone to peace talks."


    The emperor''s mood suddenly improved: "It looks like I am also ready. Princess Xiao has had a child. After a month, she will definitely set off."


    "And it is estimated that it will be back in seven or eight days. By that time, the Liu family will be afraid to take action."


    The emperor thought of it, and pushed Mahjong: "No more, I''m going to prepare now."


    Both Qing Guifei and the queen watched the emperor leave like this, and suddenly felt helpless. Looking at the Mahjong in front of her, Qing Guiji pouted her lips: "I''m going to hold my card."


    The queen coughed twice: "Would you like to continue playing with the two princesses? We''re bored anyway."


    Concubine Qing pursed her lips: "But I want to make some clothes for my grandchildren. Anyway, I''m bored now, so I''ll do it myself."


    When the queen heard it, she immediately became interested. She dropped Mahjong aside and looked at the concubine Qing: "This palace is here to help too. You are a boy, I am a girl."


    Qing Guifei said, "My sister is interested. Then the nine gave the boy a name of South and South, and a girl of North and North."


    The queen stumbled: "Isn''t it born after that?"


    Concubine Qinggui froze for a moment. She had never thought of this problem. Now when she heard the queen say this, she immediately felt quite reasonable and smiled.


    "A lot of children is a blessing."


    The queen smiled suddenly: "Yeah, this palace thinks about what cloth to use to make clothes for grandchildren and granddaughters."


    As soon as I thought that there was still at most one month, I could see my grandchildren. The mood of the two women was very beautiful, and they went to make little baby clothes cheerfully.


    On the other side, Qian Jiu Jiu said that he was very depressed. As soon as he woke up, he smelled the flavor of the food, but it was not wonderful to eat in his mouth.


    Because there is no taste at all, they are all faint. Jiu Jiu looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, has your cooking skills declined? Why is there no smell as long as it smells?"


    Xiaoman grinned two times: "You can''t put salt! You still have to feed your baby now, and of course you can''t eat salt, just bear with it, just a few days."


    "At least your milk is enough."


    The girls around were all looking at each other. The little girl is only ten years old. It seems that she knows more than them, and talks with the princess about milking.


    They were all blushing and not beating, and they heard some of them having a fever on their faces. Where do they know, this is common sense in the 21st century.


    She was even more filthy. She said that she would not blush when she talked about these problems.

 Chapter 183： breast-feeding

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 183


    Qianjiu didn''t think there was anything wrong, just looking at the food in front of her, she really couldn''t say anything: "That little man, can you make it next time, can you make it sweet?"


    "I ca n¡¯t eat salty, can I eat sweet? How can I eat this white taste!"


    Xiaoman''s eyebrows were raised: "I must drink, it is not easy for me to find this trotter, and eggs are all necessary. Speaking, sister, if you don''t have milk, you can ask your brother-in-law for help."


    Jiu Jiu coughed twice; "What did you say at a young age?"


    Saying 1991, I drank 10,000 kinds of edible soup: "Okay, let''s go to the kitchen to clean up. How old are you now? Some of them can''t be exported so rashly."


    Xiaoman finally remembered after such a reminder of 1999, and now she is still a ten-year-old baby, and blinked for a moment: "What''s so shy?"


    "I don''t have time for shyness!"


    He mumbled twice, and Xiaoman left with the chopsticks. Jiu Jiu looked at the flushed girls, and sighed, "Why are your skins so thin?"


    "Blushing when I heard the word" milk ", I married my husband and paid it back."


    A few girls looked at each other and coughed silently, pretending that they didn''t hear them, and after the South and North were full, they burst into tears.


    Qingyue and Qingye, each carrying a small baby, were screaming in their arms, while Red Chip and Qinglian were taking care of Jiujiu, watching the two children cry so badly.


    Hongling asked a little worriedly: "Are you hungry?"


    For a moment, Jiu Jiu took a look, and the question that was just being discussed seemed to be, ah, the two dolls were born without drinking milk. They must be hungry, but Jiu Jiu bowed her head.


    In Hyundai, there is a breast pump, but what now? I can only find a human breast pump. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu looked at Hongling: "Hongling, hurry up and call Wang Ye."


    Then he called the red chip again, "Red chip, go and call Xiaoman in, and prepare hot water to drink the pies."


    The voice just dropped, and before the red chip went out, Xiaoman, who was watching, came in with a basin of water: "I heard the two little boys cry and must be hungry."


    "Hurry up, I''ll do it for you, knead the princess, it will be milky if it is soft."


    Several girls turned red because they never thought they would give birth to a child on the battlefield, so they did not prepare a mother-in-law. Here, they randomly found a mother-in-law to feed their children.


    Only nine hundred and nine is unwilling. Looking at a few girls are not dare, some depressed and did not leave Ping An beside him, but fortunately, Mu Yexiao came over soon.


    "Jiuer, what are you looking for?"


    Xiaoman glanced at Mu Yexiao with pity. Mu Yexiao was pitiful at this moment. He could only see if he could not eat. He coughed twice, Xiao Man felt his thoughts were dirty.


    She thought of this problem coming, and Mu Yexiao watched the two children crying, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, and his face was a little red: "Hungry, but there is no milk, so you can ask Wang Ye to help."


    Mu Yexiao paused for a moment, wondering: "I don''t have any milk, what can I do?"


    Xiao Man fluttered and laughed. He didn''t expect this brother-in-law to be fun. Haha smiled and looked at him: "Brother-in-law, you don''t have milk, but your sister has it."


    "You do me a favor, give my sister two rubs, take down the milk, and then **** it out. After you pass, you can drink for two dolls."


    Xiaoman said that he was dying. He really wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that Mu Yexiao would be ashamed and angry. After that, Xiaoman turned and said: "Brother, you need to be fast."


    "I''m going out first, you see how pitiful the two dolls are crying. When you''re hungry, you won''t feel bad."


    After talking about Xiaoman, he ran out, and then a laugh came from outside the tent. Mu Yexiao looked at a few girls standing there: "You don''t have to go out yet."


    Xiaoman also heard the voice of Mu Yexiao inside, reached out, and looked at Qingyue and Qingye: "You two take the child to the outside, I made some rice soup and give the two children a drink first. . "


    A couple of girls were feeling like an amnesty. They went out holding their children. The tent was partitioned into the inside and the outside. They were inside, and a few girls were holding the children outside.


    Mu Yexiao and Qiang Jiu were staring at each other with big eyes, but in the end, Jiu Jiu was distressed and the two children kept crying: "You can''t help."


    Mu Yexiao swallowed: "Do you really want me to help?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji also coughed twice, why is the scene in front of him so embarrassing? Watching Mu Yexiao slowly approached, smelling a smell of milk on Qian Jiujiu.


    Even Mingming hasn''t appeared yet. It seems that Jiujiu still has milk. Mu Yexiao thinks so, the movements of his hands also start to move, obviously feel a bit hard to touch.


    As he rubbed slowly, it really started to soften, but still no milk came out, Mu Yexiao politely stretched his head and took a sip.


    Only nine thousand nine felt a painful sensation, and then the milky white milk overflowed, and nine hundred ninety nine suddenly felt very happy, and pushed away Mu Yexiao.


    "Qingyue, hurry in and bring Nannan in."


    Qingyue immediately embraced Nannan, and after taking Nannan in 1999, she began to feed, and Nannan finally ate the ration, and began to eat ration with satisfaction.


    When the south and south were full, they brought in the north and north again, and after feeding the north and north again, the two little boys went to sleep directly.


    But Jiu Jiu Ji seemed to think that she had forgotten something. After feeding the two little ones, she saw Mu Yexiao, who was standing aside, suddenly wondering.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Mu Yexiao suddenly felt the same breath in her heart, which was uncomfortable. She glanced at 1991 a little bit resentfully. She didn''t know such a thing, really challenged the man''s self-control?


    With a sigh, he looked at the expression of 1991 with no idea: "It''s all right, I''m leaving now, I have a lot of things to do."


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded: "Then you hurry up. Remember to come back to dinner with me at night, what you eat what I eat."


    Mu Yexiao twitched at the corner of his mouth. Of course, he knew that from the two days when he had a child, Xiaoman had given Jiujiu something, and he felt helpless.


    Does this want him to become a fat man? Watching Jiujiu nodded: "Okay, when dinner is over, the king will come over. You can''t go out and rest quickly."


    It was a bit boring to lie down again, but she couldn''t go anywhere. What else could she do?


    And when Mu Yexiao came out, he took a deep breath, and met a heartless and unscrupulous daughter-in-law like Qian Jiujiu. He was also very hard, okay?


    I came to the big account and looked at the official business, but soon heard the soldiers came to report: "King, General Hada came to seek peace. They said that they wanted peace talks in the border town."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, knowing that Jiu''er had a child and could not leave, and asked to go to the border town for peace talks. Mu Yexiao snorted: "Don''t go."


    "Just tell Ning Guo, if you want peace talks, come to the big camp talks, if you don''t come, fight. Anyway, it''s not us who are anxious first."


    When Hada received this message, he suddenly smashed two tea cups. It was just like this: "This shepherd Yexiao is too bullying!"


    The generals looked at Hada in such a way that he suddenly didn''t know what to say? There was also news that the grass was burnt and new ones were also blocked.


    It has been sent back quickly, and the news is that it is going to have peace talks. You must know that Ning Guo opened the peace talks, this is the first time in history!


    This made Hada''s heart so happy. The royal family name of Ning State, Qin Zheng, Qin Zheng, and the second prince of Ning State, the main force of this peace talks, are now on their way.


    The place they chose was Da Zhou''s border town as a place for peace talks, but Mu Yexiao was so indifferent to it that he actually went directly into the camp.


    At this time, Chiu Jiu Jiu also got the news. Mu Ye Xiao was now accompanying Qian Jiu Ji for dinner. While eating, Ji Jiu Ji took a look at Mu Ye Xiao.


    "You chose the place for peace talks in the big camp? You don''t worry about others coming over to explore the truth? I said, Wang, are you too confident?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a look of grievance: "Isn''t this you in the camp? Of course, I''m where you are. What''s wrong with this?"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched: "You''re righteous, I''m speechless. But Wang, is it important to accompany me, or is this peace talk important?"


    "Speaking, you went to the border town, and you can come back at night without any delay."


    Mu Yexiao blinked his eyes for a moment: "I''m not worried about you in case there is something, can''t I help you at all?"


    Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but feel depressed: "I''m confinement, and I can''t go out. I can''t even write a word. I don''t want to make clothes, I just sleep every day except to eat."


    "What else do you think I can do? Really, go ahead and settle the peace talks first, and then go back to solve Mu Yesheng, our good days will come."


    Then after curing Mu Yexing''s mind, they can travel around the world unscrupulously. It is not too wonderful to think of it here in 1991.


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "But the king has already spread the word, you can''t let the king be a villain without words, right?"


    Jiuzan rolled his eyes: "Don''t think I don''t know. The candidates for peace talks haven''t come yet. They will still ask for it at that time. You''re selling a face, and it won''t work out."


    Having said that, Qianjiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Don''t you just do it on purpose, in fact you think so, and use me as a cover?"


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a moment, looking at Jiujiu: "What else can you think of?"

 Chapter 184： Send a woman to Wang Ye

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 184: Sending A Woman To The Lord


    After listening to Mu Yexiao saying this, Jiujiu could not help but roll his eyes: "I just feel more and more like it, forget it, let''s take a break first. I''ll take care of it if you use it."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and said so, bowed his head, kissed Jiu Jiu directly, let Jiu Jiu breathe, and could not help pushing Mu Yexiao away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Yexiao''s lip corner ticked: "I''m moved. My prince is so profound and righteous that I am even willing to use it."


    Can''t help but give Mu Yexiao a wink again, is this moved? Why does she think this is more like punishment? He grumbled with dissatisfaction.


    After all, I dare not say anything. Although it feels good to kiss, but I can''t breathe if I''m kissed, it will be uncomfortable.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the nineteen ninety-nine and finally became honest, so he stopped, and Qin Zheng, the second prince of the Ning State Royal Family, also reached the battlefield today, and Hada went to meet him in person.


    "I''ve met the second prince."


    Qin Zheng knew that General Hada was the most powerful general in Ning State, so although General Hada lost the battle this time, General Hada''s status was not affected at all.


    "General Hada is up, don''t be so polite, how is the situation now?"


    Hada was a little displeased, of course, not to the second prince, but to Mu Yexiao. When he heard the second prince''s problem, General Hada said in a breath.


    "The second prince, you don''t know, that Mu Yexiao is simply too much. We said that the place for peace talks would be in the border town, but that would be a good idea, and let us go directly to the barracks for peace talks."


    "That''s the enemy''s barracks. In case the other side cheats, we can''t get out."


    When the second prince Qin Zheng heard it, he felt a little upset. What happened to Mu Yexiao? Aren''t they afraid to go and spy on the news?


    They were also very interested in the thing that suddenly made the stones fly up. Thinking of this, my heart suddenly felt that it was actually good to go to Daying peace talks.


    "General Hada, don''t be so angry. There is a risk in everything, the thing that makes the stone fly. Isn''t it just that we can figure it out this time?"


    Listening to Qin Zheng''s words, General Hada clapped his hands swiftly: "I know, I said, how could that Mu Yexiao let us go to the camp for peace talks, I must know that we are thinking about this."


    "At that time, it was said that we had stolen their secrets, and then left us directly in the barracks. This animal husbandry is really dark."


    Qin Zheng''s face was a bit ugly, but then he felt that General Hada was justified, and he could not think that Mu Yexiao was so mean. So he looked at General Hada.


    "Fortunately, General Hada, you have seen through the plot of Mu Yexiao. You really did not expect this Mu Yexiao to be so despicable. It seems that we have a way to make Mu Yexiao promise to go to the border town for peace talks."


    Said that Qin Zheng''s expression was shuttled back and forth between the carriage behind him, obviously thinking of something. Hada was silent.


    He doesn''t really know what to think of Mu Yexiao''s guy who doesn''t eat. After Qin Zheng looked at it, he finally made a decision.


    Walked towards the back of the carriage: "Come here, send Linna, Lin Orange to the Dazhou National Army Camp, and to Lord Muyexiao."


    General Hada stunned for a moment, but he knew that Princess Xiao had come to the barracks with a big belly not long ago, and had a pair of dragons and phoenixes when she won the battle a few days ago.


    At this time, I will send two women to the house, I am afraid that Princess Xiao will be mad, so Mu Yexiao will be even more angry, and she just wanted to say something.


    But when I think about the lascivious problem of a man, she may be panic if she doesn''t show up, maybe she likes women! There was no stopping, so the two women were sent to Da Zhou''s camp.


    At the gate of the Great Zhou National Military Camp, the two soldiers saw Ning Guo''s person when they saw the man''s disguise: "Who''s coming?"


    The teenager from Ningguo smiled and said, "I am General Qihe from Ningguo. This is the woman our second prince gave you to your royal grandfather. I''m not ready to inform you."


    The two soldiers looked at each other and gave it to Wang Ye''s woman? It''s over. I want to send two women from Ningguo to their prince, if the princess knew it.


    But don''t let the princess be furious, let alone what kind of woman would Ning Guo be? Thinking about this, the two soldiers looked at Lin Lang and Lin Orange with contempt.


    Only one of his soldiers ran in. Of course, he was not qualified to see Wang Ye, but he could notify Master Dongchen, so the soldier trot along the way.


    Came to Dongchen: "Master Dongchen, there are Ning Guoren to give a woman to Wang Ye."


    Such a loud voice suddenly made everyone around him hear it. Dongchen''s mouth twitched and stared at the soldier. This man was really right.


    I wo n¡¯t let you send a message, it ¡¯s just stupid, is n¡¯t it known to many people? The soldier looked silently at the people around him.


    Someone sent a woman to Wang Ye, and it soon spread throughout the barracks. Of course, Xiao Man and the 999 girls had received the news.


    And now nine hundred and ninety-nine is sleeping sweetly! So I missed the news for the time being, of course, as long as she woke up, she would surely know the first time.


    But Mu Yexiao was a person blinded at this time, because no one dared to go and chew his tongue in front of Mu Yexiao. And Dongchen at this time.


    As the soldier arrived at the entrance of the barracks, he first looked at the two women standing at the door, and then sneered sarcastically.


    Although these two women still looked very beautiful in appearance, but they wanted to serve their lord like this, it was just a lunatic dream.


    Looking at the person: "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming to our military camp in Dazhou? If it weren''t for you to have a woman, you would have been messing around."


    That Qihe heard Dongchen''s words, it was almost true, is he here to give someone away, OK, now it''s OK, what is this person''s look? Do you despise him?


    But even if he was angry, Qihe held back and looked at Dongchen: "This general, I am General Qihe of Ningguo, and was ordered by our second prince."


    "Come to Lord Xiao Xiao, by the way, send two maids to him to serve Lord Xiao."


    Dongchen''s face was even worse: "Do you want to say that we don''t even have a niece in Da Zhou? Do you want to use your Ning Guo''s niece? Don''t look at your Ning Guo''s niece?"


    Speaking of disgust, Lin Lang and Lin Orange look ugly. The two have always looked high because of their good looks, but what do they mean now?


    Is there really such a reason, actually being disgusted by a man, this man is blind? I just wanted to speak, but I was looking at Qi He''s face was not very good.


    He also dared not speak, and Dongchen was able to ask why he came, and he was a bit uncomfortable. Qi He looked at Dongchen with an ugly expression: "The general means that."


    "Can you decide for your prince and reject the kindness of our second prince?"


    Dongchen rolled his eyes: "I''m for your good, you don''t believe it, then you just wait, I''ll go and tell us the Lord."


    Talking about the disappointment just now, it turned into a look of compassion again, and he turned around and left, and went directly to Mu Yexiao''s tent.


    "Master Wang, there is a young man from Ningguo who said he is the second prince of Ningguo and gave you two women."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, he blinked suddenly: "Then you say, shall I accept it? Or shall I not accept it?"


    The corner of Dongchen''s mouth twitched, then he shook his head: "The matter of Wang Ye, how can there be a subordinate to speak, just guessing, now the princess and mother-in-law already know this."


    Mu Yexiao''s face went dark, and he coughed twice: "Please invite people in."


    Dongchen''s eyes suddenly suddenly widened, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master, you really want to invite people in? If the princess knew ..."


    "The princess knows what you said."


    Before Dong Chen''s words were finished, he was blocked by Mu Yexiao''s words, and the corners of Dong Chen''s mouth twitched: "Master, aren''t you a subordinate?"


    "The princess must have known for a long time, but I heard that the confinement woman can''t stand it. If you are angry with the princess, you must be distressed."


    After speaking, Dongchen turned around and ran out. Although she knew that Wang Ye certainly didn''t care about the two women, she would be angry when she saw other women.


    But Wang Ye''s order could not be disobeyed, Dongchen had to go depressed, just looking at the three people in Qihe''s face was even worse.


    Qi He looked at Dongchen for some reason, and didn''t know what Dongchen meant, but Dongchen snorted, "Go, Lord, let you in."


    Talking about Dongchen leading the way in front of him, the soldiers in the whole camp were watching the three men, and their eyes were not so good.


    Both Lin Lang and Lin Orange are a little scared. What''s going on with these big Zhou soldiers? That look was like killing people, and they didn''t do anything?


    Along the way, he came to Mu Yexiao''s tent in horror, and Dongchen went straight in: "Master Wang, someone brought you."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Come in."


    Qi He brought Lin Lang and Lin Orange into it: "Qi River, Lin Lang Lin Orange has met the King of Zhou Xiao."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Get up, what are you doing here?"


    Qi He looked at Mu Yexiao, but he didn''t know what Mu Yexiao meant. He could only say his intention again.


    "Our two princes will send Lin Lang and Lin Orange to His Royal Highness Xiao Xiao, and let you call."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the two women and looked at Dongchen: "Send it to the princess and see if the princess likes it. If not, just throw it out."

 Chapter 185： Southeast Asian Branch

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 185


    When Qi He heard this, he was dumbfounded and looked at Mu Yexiao and said directly: "But Your Highness, this is what our second prince gave you."


    Mu Yexiao''s face was not good: "Since it was given to me, that''s my thing. To whom should I give them, your second prince can''t control it?"


    "Wait until the princess has accepted the two slaves, you are talking about what you want."


    One word made Qi He speechless, and he didn''t dare to say anything when looking at King Xiao, and Dongchen brought Lin Lang and Lin Orange to the entrance of the tent.


    Hong Ling stood at the door of the tent and looked at Dongchen with a displeased expression: "What are you bringing them to do? What if you get angry with the princess?"


    Dongchen''s expression of grievance: "I can''t help it, this is not what I mean. This is what the Lord asked me to send someone over, saying that it was for the Princess to see."


    "Stay here."


    Hongling snorted coldly: "Leave a fart, now wait here, the princess is still in the lunch break, don''t talk here, yell loudly, if we wake our princess, you will be killed by clubbing."


    Lin Lang and Lin Orange heard the words of clubbing again, and suddenly felt a little scared. Is this Princess Xiao Xiao a very cruel person?


    Presumably, otherwise, how could the King of Xiao be able to manage it. Xiao Wang''s dislike was just now, but they could see it clearly.


    And today is the day that hits them the most. The beautiful appearance has no effect at all. People here can''t wait to kill them directly.


    It was simply terrifying, and at this time, Jiu Jiu in the tent finally woke up, opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and sat up from the bed.


    The red chip immediately came over: "Princess, you are awake, thirsty? Slaves pour water for you."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I''m not thirsty. I''m hungry. Why didn''t Xiaoman deliver the food today?"


    The red chip coughed twice: "Back to the princess, the little girl got up early in the morning and followed Mr. Gu to train, so you didn''t come, but you are hungry, and the slaver will go to breakfast now."


    "Before the little girl left, she was ready."


    Speaking of the red chip, he went out and looked at the people outside, especially when he saw Lin Lang and Lin Orange, and he wondered: "Who is this?"


    Hongling smiled: "This is a woman given to Wang Ye, and Wang Ye asked the Princess to leave it if she liked it, and threw it out if she didn''t like it. But the Princess was awake?"


    The red-chip nodded: "The princess is awake, but hungry, let them wait for a while, after all, it is just the fun that the Lord has sent, there is no need to disturb the Princess."


    After speaking, I went to have a meal, and Hongling looked at the three of them: "Hear it, wait for a while."


    The red chip quickly returned with the meal. After entering, the red chip ate it. Then it looked at the red chip and stopped talking, and couldn''t help but look at the red chip with amusement.


    "Red chip, do you have anything to say?"


    The red chip coughed twice: "Prince, Lord Wang has sent you two funs, do you want to see them?"


    Two fun? Jiubaiji blinked with big eyes and looked at the red chip: "What do you mean?"


    The red chip immediately explained: "Today the second prince of Ningguo arrived, the first thing is to send two women to Wang Ye, and then Wang Ye will send them to you."


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment, looking at the red chip: "Do you mean, Mu Yexiao has taken people to the door? Bring it in first to see it."


    The red chip got the order, and then went out: "The princess wants to add you, come in."


    Lin Lang and Lin Orange followed the red chip uneasily and went in. They saw Qian Jiujiu sitting on the bed, and her image was a bit bad, because it was just a simple wash.


    Because of the need to feed the child, Qian Jiu Jiu did not wear jewelry or anything on her body, it was a plain face, but her skin was very good.


    Because Jiu Jiu Ji uses Xiaoman''s space supplies, even though he is not dressed up, he still looks much better than Lin Lang and Lin Orange.


    When Lin Lang and Lin Orange saw the appearance of 999, they immediately lowered their heads and could no longer compare their minds. No wonder even His Royal Highness liked her.


    Who can refuse such a beautiful woman? Looking at Qian Jiu Niu, the two kneeled down unconsciously: "I have seen Princess Zhou Xiao."


    Qianjiu Ji only glanced at them, and looked at them dullly: "Send them away, so obedient, meaningless."


    Lin Lang and Lin Orange froze for a moment. What does this mean? Do you think they are too obedient? Hong Ling and Red Chip looked at two people: "You can''t get up yet."


    "The princess said he would not leave you, so let''s go."


    The two stood up and were sent out by the two red chips, looking at Dongchen: "The princess said no, take away."


    Dongchen was relieved. If the princess stayed, he would worry about it. It was necessary to know that the two little dolls were both here. There were two more Ningguo people.


    Who knows if he will do anything, just when Dongchen is about to leave, Qingyue also comes out, watching Dongchen: "Master Dongchen, wait a minute."


    "The princess still has something to tell you to pass to the grandfather, don''t send any garbage here."


    After speaking, they did not go to see the ugly faces of Lin Lang and Lin Orange, but turned back to the tent, and Dongchen immediately felt bad when he heard this.


    It looks like the princess is still angry, what should I do? No, this is the question that Wang Ye should consider, and here Mu Yexiao waited for a while and did not see anyone being taken back.


    Could it be left behind? But thinking about the character of Qian Jiu Jiu, there will be no people left. Mu Yexiao frowned and looked at Qi He: "Qi He, you say, what else does your second prince have?"


    Qi He watched that Lin Lang and Lin Orange did not return for so long, and her heart also raised a rush of ecstasy. It was hard to be the Princess Xiao, who had left people.


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s question, he immediately began to answer: "The second prince means, can this peace talk be arranged by Wang Ye to be held in the border town?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows. It turned out to be this reason. When she just wanted to speak, Dongchen came in with Lin Lang and Lin Orange. Dong Chen''s face was a little bad.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Prince, the princess has something to convey, so you don''t send any garbage there."


    Qi He heard this sentence and looked at Lin Lang and Lin Orange, and his face flushed suddenly. Such insulting words were actually spoken, which is simply not the case.


    Mu Yexiao just said aloud: "No way, since the princess doesn''t like you, please quickly pack up and go back."


    "Of course if you don''t like to go back, just find a tree outside the gate and hang the southeast branch."


    The corner of Dongchen''s mouth twitched, and he hung the southeast branch, didn''t he let people die? But for the people of Ningguo, he didn''t want to stop it at all.


    Instead, he felt that this should be the way, but Qi He looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master Xiao, I don''t know the problem just now ..."


    Mu Yexiao stared at him with two eyes: "You sent two slaves to make my king''s concubine angry, and dare to ask? Hurry up and get out of my sight."


    Dongchen heard this, but looked at Qi He: "Please."


    After finally sending three people away, Qihe had a bitter look. What should I do now? There was no such thing as a gift, let alone the order of the second prince.


    Thinking of this, Qi He''s face was really ugly and ugly, but he took Lin Orange and Lin Lang back to Ningguo''s camp.


    The second prince looked at him and brought him back again, and couldn''t help glaring. "What''s going on?"


    Qi He knelt down all at once: "It was the fault of the generals. The generals didn''t expect that Lord Xiao didn''t even look at the two of them, and went directly to Princess Xiao."


    The second prince said that he was very angry and kicked Qihe flying; "You idiot, don''t you know kneeling outside the gate of Daying? He really brought people back."


    Qi He is even more embarrassed. He looked at the second prince: "The second prince, Lord Xiao said, if we stay at the gate of the big camp, let us hang the southeast branch."


    Qin Zheng suddenly took a sigh of breath, couldn''t spit it out, couldn''t swallow it, and almost choked. Mu Yexiao, how dare he?


    General Hada listened and sighed, watching Qin Zheng and Qihe: "Qihe, first say what happened today."


    "What''s that Princess Xiao''s reaction? Don''t say it directly?"


    Qi He shook her head: "Princess Xiao said she didn''t want to send any garbage to her."


    This is especially embarrassing. Lin Lang and Lin Orange are both Ning Guo''s famous beauties. They were actually regarded as garbage. It is simply that Qin Zheng didn''t know what to say.


    Even Hada was furious and looked at the two of them: "You go down first, second prince, it seems that this matter has to be discussed in the long run. But in fact, things have not turned around."


    "At least we know that Lord Xiao Xiao loves Princess Xiao very much. Since Lord Xiao can''t move on this side, then we can try Princess Xiao."


    "And her two children?"


    The second prince twitched: "Do you mean to let me go and kidnap that Princess Xiao?"


    General Hada''s face froze, and he quickly shook his head: "No, if you were to kidnap Princess Xiao, then King Xiao must not directly destroy us."


    "I mean, find something to please Princess Xiao, and let Princess Xiao talk to us."


    The second prince frowned: "A woman, do you have such a big face?"


    General Hada nodded: "You don''t know, this Princess Xiao is a strange woman ..."


    It was said that General Hada had told about the nine hundred and nine, and also said that nine hundred and nine was the body of Fengming. When they heard this, the eyes of the two princes were glared.


    In other words, wouldn''t it be possible to unify the world with this one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine?

 Chapter 186： The princess was angry

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 186: The Princess Is Angry


    Regarding the fate of the phoenix, the third prince Mu Yesheng deliberately passed it on, because he knew that it was impossible for him to **** the phoenix.


    Because Jiu Jiu Ji had no idea that he could not be here, and gave birth to Mu Yexiao''s slut''s child. Mu Ye Sheng now would rather die and destroy Jiu Jiu Ji, rather than make Jiu Jiu better.


    Since this is the case, Mu Yesheng simply said that 999 is a matter of phoenix, and told the princes of other countries to participate in this matter.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t fight with Mu Yexiao, so many people couldn''t fight with Mu Yexiao. He waited, waiting for the day when Mu Yexiao lost 999.


    When Hada looked at the second emperor so excited, his heart suddenly felt an ominous premonition: "The second emperor, no matter what the life is."


    "Now she is the princess of Mu Yexiao, and she has two children, so such a woman can only be destroyed."


    Although General Hada also felt that it was a pity to destroy 999, in order to Ning Guo, 999 must be destroyed. After so many days, he also got the news.


    Whether it''s the trebuchet that made the stone fly, or the trick to burn the enemy, all came from here, so the danger of her living against Ning Guo is too great.


    It''s just that 999 is in the camp, and they can''t do anything about it, but in fact, Hada has made up his mind. As long as there is a chance, 999 will be killed.


    Now that the second prince was thinking about that 999, he must dissuade him. The second prince Qin Zheng only glanced at him: "This prince has his own opinion on this matter."


    "Everything will wait until my prince meets Princess Xiao, then."


    At this time, Princess Xiao was teasing a baby doll, and Mu Yexiao stood outside her tent for a while, and she was unbelievable, looking at Hongling.


    "Hongling, you say what you just said."


    Hongling was a little embarrassed, but she still coughed twice and continued to say again: "The princess said that since Wang Ye has found a new person to serve, it is indecent to come here."


    "And now the princess has no time to wait for you, so please help yourself."


    Mu Yexiao died almost silently: "What if I break through?"


    Hong Ling looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Slave certainly can''t beat Wang Ye, then Wang Ye, please break in."


    Mu Yexiao was suddenly speechless. Watching Xiaoling''s Hong Ling let go, Mu Yexiao was satisfied and went straight in. Several other girls looked at Wang Ye in.


    They also didn''t say a word, Qingyue and Qinglian took the two little dolls to the outside, and then teased the little dolls without crying, while Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu.


    With a black face: "Jiuer, you have to drive me away."


    Qiangjiu snorted coldly: "You don''t have any role in pretending to be poor in front of me. And why does Mu Yexiao have such a thick skin? I said I didn''t want you to come in, but you broke into it?"


    Although I know that a few girls are not really able to stop Mu Yexiao, Qianjiu Jiu still does not look at Mu Yexiao with anger, Mu Yexiao touches his nose and looks at Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    "Jiuer, I''m wrong for my husband, but I''m not worried that your confinement is too boring. Your daughter-in-law is tightly guarded by you, so why did you find two daughter-in-law to make you toss?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Toss a fart, the old woman''s son and daughter are here, you put in those two dangerous goods, what if there is a loss?"


    "Are you pitted? Go out, I don''t want to see you now."


    Mu Yexiao was stunned. The previous thing was that he didn''t think about it enough. Then he didn''t think of the two little guys and licked his face to ask for forgiveness, but this time, he didn''t listen to anything.


    Directly pressing Mu Yexiao: "I don''t want to see you in the barracks, you quickly hurried me to the border town. I tell you, I will be back to Beijing when my confinement is full in a month."


    "As for you, play as much as you like."


    Mu Yexiao immediately quit when he heard this. This was the reason to return to Kyoto to stop him. Mu Yexiao''s face was depressed: "Nine children, are you going to abandon your husband?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "I have everything now, you can just go aside."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiuyinyi, and it seemed to be true, but why did he feel so wronged and snorted: "I know that with a child, you will abandon your king."


    That tone was a resentment, which made the goosebumps of the ninety-nine goose up: "Ahem, you haven''t hurry to get your peace talks while there are still twenty days to go."


    "Why do you stick to me every day? Hurry up."


    Talking about pushing Mu Yexiao directly out, Mu Yexiao was helpless, knowing that when he went in, he was afraid to make him unhappy again, and went to Dongchen: "Dongchen, when the king is not in the barracks, you Take care of me, Princess. "


    Dong Chen immediately knelt down and ordered: "Subordinates obey, they must take care of the princess."


    So something happened in the Da Zhou military camp, because the second emperor Ning Guo sent a woman to the king, so the princess was angry and drove the king back to the border city.


    When the news reached Qin Zheng''s ears, Qin Zheng immediately found General Hada: "General Hada, are you saying this thing is true or false?"


    General Hada shook his head: "The second prince is a little bit restless. General Ben has sent someone to inquire whether Mu Yexiao is really in the border town. If he is, we can go to him directly."


    The second prince, Qin Zheng, hummed in disbelief: "If it is true, such a useless person like Mu Yexiao can defeat General Hada you, this prince is really worthless for you."


    General Hada was embarrassed for a moment, and he didn''t say more anymore, but just waited for the news silently, and the person who went to check the news soon returned.


    "General, King Xiao really went to the border town."


    Hada''s complexion was hard to look at, but Qin Zheng''s complexion was much better: "Since you know where King Xiao is, then you don''t have to hurry up, at least the peace talks are under way."


    "This Mu Yexiao retired a day earlier, and we could go back one day earlier, but there was not much food."


    As soon as Hada heard about the food, he forgot to go, even if he was in a hurry. Immediately recruited manpower, and then took Qin Zheng together to find Mu Yexiao.


    When the second prince took a few women to look for Mu Yexiao in General''s Mansion in the border town, the news was received here in 1999, and the red chip glanced at 999 a little worried.


    "Prince, is it really okay to let the lord go home alone?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the red chip: "What''s wrong? Mu Yexiao is not so easy to be fooled by others, I just hide away."


    When the red chip heard this, it didn''t know what to say, and said nothing, but General Town House, Mu Yexiao was waiting for the arrival of Hada and Qin Zheng.


    After seeing Qin Zheng, Mu Yexiao said she was very angry: "Is it you who sent a woman to my king and asked my princess to drive him out?"


    Qin Zheng was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect to see Mu Yexiao''s first question. This is actually the problem. Is this man still a man?


    "You are the grandfather of a grand country. You were kicked out by a woman, how about you?"


    Mu Yexiao was even more upset: "Since the king was kicked out for your reasons, let''s say, how do you solve it? Before this matter is not resolved, talk about peace talks in detail?"


    "There are no doors, and I will order an attack on you tomorrow."


    The faces of General Hada and Qin Zheng were hard to read. Qin Zheng looked helplessly at Mu Yexiao: "King Xiao, can the prince go to Princess Xiao in person to apologize?"


    Listening to Qin Zheng''s words, General Hada was satisfied, at least the second prince could flex and stretch. Unfortunately, the second prince did not think so.


    He just wanted to take the opportunity to see 999, and Mu Yexiao was even more displeased when he heard Qin Zheng''s words: "You''re going to see the king''s princess?"


    "Who do you think you are? Is the king''s princess the one you want to see?"


    Husbandry such as Mu Yexiao makes General Hada and Qin Zheng feel incredible. This is the grandfather of a country, and has been defeated by such people.


    Let General Hada really have the idea of ??hanging himself. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master Xiao, don''t talk secretly in front of the Ming people, this general and the second prince came to find peace with King Xiao."


    "Isn''t it that Lord Xiao has no peace talks at all?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at General Hada: "What if I say no? What are you going to do? No peace talks?"


    General Hata''s mind sank, but as far as he knew, the situation in Kyoto was extremely severe, and Mu Yexiao should not have concluded the peace talks earlier.


    Then go back to Kyoto to rescue the driver? Why are you still grinding time with them now? Looking at Mu Yexiao, General Hada wondered what Mu Yexiao meant for a while.


    Qin Zheng''s face was also a bit ugly, looking at Mu Yexiao: "As far as the prince knows, I am afraid that it is not very stable inside Da Zhou, can King Xiao really spend time here?"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyebrows were raised: "The matter of Da Zhou, don''t worry about the second prince, the king is free to plan."


    General Hada coughed twice: "King Xiao, peace talks are a big deal, but it''s not up to you."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he looked at Hada with some funny words: "Since General Hada said so, that''s good, you can go and find someone who can be the master."


    "This is King ¡¯s General ¡¯s Mansion. I wo n¡¯t accept you. Hurry up. King will have to go back and apologize to King ¡¯s princess!"


    "This is all the second prince you do. I hope the second prince will not send anything to my king in the future. Destroy the relationship between the king and the princess."


    Said that Mu Yexiao actually snorted, which directly closed the door. Then he rode towards the barracks again. I didn''t see Qian Jiujiu and his son and daughter for a day, and I missed it very much.

 Chapter 187： Lordosis woman

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 187


    When Mu Yexiao returned to the barracks, Qianjiu Jiu had already slept with his sons and daughters. He came to Qianjiu''s tent and looked at the three sleeping faces.


    The happiness of the heart is filled, just watching these three people silently, swearing in my heart, in this life, we must protect the most important person in his life anyway.


    His wife, children, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but rise, watching Jiu Jiu asleep, and smashing his lips, apparently dreaming of something delicious.


    Could not help but feel funny, and a few girl-in-law standing here, even dare not speak out, quietly, but the atmosphere is extraordinarily warm.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at a few girls: "You all go down."


    A few girl-in-law look at me, I look at you, and then all walked out of the inner room, but waited outside the tent, after all, two children, Lord Wang certainly will not bring.


    Mu Yexiao started to sleep by lying on the side of the bed. Now one bed has been occupied by a large or a small child. There is no place for him at all.


    In the middle of the night, they started crying from north to south, and Mu Yexiao suddenly heard the cry of the child. She was suddenly startled and a spirit stood up.


    I saw two little guys crying with their mouths wow la la, and at this time Jiu Jiu opened his eyes and saw Mu Yexiao, but he didn''t care about him.


    Instead, hold the south and the south first to breastfeed, and after feeding the north and the north, feed the two children to the bed again.


    However, it was discovered that Mu Yexiao was staring at her at this time with an open mouth, and suddenly she smiled suddenly, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, what do you want to do?"


    "The saliva is flowing out of the corner of the mouth. Is it possible that you still want to grab the ration of your son and daughter?"


    Mu Yexiao subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth, and then realized that he was being played again by Jiu Jiu, and looked at Jiu Jiu with a grudge expression: "Jiuer, you play me again."


    "You''ve changed, you''ve changed from north to south, and you don''t care about me at all."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao like this, Jiu Jiu Jiu thought about it, it seems that it is really like these days. For Mu Yexiao, she found that in fact, she still cares.


    At least I used to think that I found my mother and took my mother to travel around the world. Now I have a child. I want to take my mother and my child, and I also want to take Mu Yexiao.


    He coughed twice: "That animal husbandry Xiaoxiao, you think too much, I am not confinement, you happen to have something to be busy with, so let''s do our best."


    "Besides, you are so busy. I can''t bear to bother you any more. I am so sorry for you so much."


    This sentence suddenly made Mu Yexiao''s eyes light up: "I''m not tired. There are so many people in the management of the barracks. They are talking, no matter what you do, I can''t take it easy."


    "What''s more, it wasn''t my fault that someone gave me a woman during the day. I just didn''t think about it for a while, and there will never be another such thing."


    Think about it, Mu Yexiao is considered to be a day thing, apologize. Anyway, people are also a grandfather, and it is not easy to go so low.


    Thinking about it this way, Jiu Jiu felt Mo Mu Ye Xiao: "I know, don''t blame you, hurry back to rest. I haven''t showered and washed my hair for a few days, and my body smells dead."


    Mu Yexiao just slipped his lips: "I don''t want to abandon you, I''m here to rest with you."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "Then you are free, I really do it for your own good, I seem to hate you, leave it if you want to stay."


    Mu Yexiao agreed that he had stayed at a glance, and was extremely happy. So I continued to lie on the bed, watching a big or small nap, and started to sleep.


    Just after a while, I heard the child''s cry again, it was the child''s urine, and then with the help of Qingyue, Jiu Jiu began to deal with the South-South diapers.


    This night, Mu Yexiao can be said to have almost no sleep. Except for the first sleep, the child always cried again later.


    I heard the child cry again later, and sometimes it was just his hallucination, which made Mu Yexiao feel the hardship. It is almost one or two hours to get up to breastfeed.


    The next day, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, you''ve worked hard, or you should find a grandma, I think you will lose weight if you go on like this."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "How good it is to lose weight, I haven''t deliberately lost weight. I''m saying you look at me now. My lips are red and white. Where is it?"


    "I''ll feed my son and daughter myself, so don''t look for any grandmother, who knows if it''s unreliable."


    When Mu Yexiao heard Qianjiu say so, he glanced at Qianjiu. It''s really the same as Qian Jiu''an said, and confinement hasn''t seen her in any different way in peace.


    Of course, there is something different, that is, the ninety-nine internal force has recently been brought up for the sake of Xiaoman''s food, and it has also progressed thousands of miles a day, but Mu Yexiao doesn''t know it.


    As soon as the two were talking, Xiaoman, who was watching, came in with the meal. I haven''t seen Xiaoman for a long time, and today I saw her, and it was still a bit fresh: "Xiaoman, I have been missing for several days."


    "Your master is finally willing to let you back?"


    Although Jiu Jiu was wondering why Xiao Man wanted to pay attention to Gu Xiangning as a master, but after knowing Xiao Man''s true identity, Jiu Jiu did not care about her affairs.


    After all, Xiao Man will think about it herself. Xiaoman listened to the voice of Jiu Jiu, and he laughed twice smirkly; "Brother-in-law is also here."


    "My master''s homework assigned to me, I have already done it. So I have time today to see you, how about you? How is it?"


    Jiu Jiu also laughed: "Do you think I''m doing anything wrong now? Eating the food you make every day is definitely the biggest enjoyment in life."


    Xiaoman listened to this, and looked at her with some funny words, and stopped talking. After the meal was set, Xiaoman looked at Mu Yexiao again: "Brother, I heard someone sent you a beauty yesterday."


    "Where''s the beauty? Please come out and see my sister."


    Mu Yexiao''s body suddenly became rigid, so it was only a matter of coaxing Jiujiu, and another troublesome little auntie, Mu Yexiao suddenly couldn''t tell.


    He coughed twice before he had time to speak. He heard Xiaoman continue to say, "But I heard that the two beauties are really pretty, Yangliu has a thin waist."


    "Stuck forward and backward ..."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice to remind Xiao Man that Mu Yexiao had completely turned his face and looked at Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, I think you need to leave Gu Xiangning. What do you learn from him? "


    Xiaoman took a cool look at him: "Brother-in-law, do you think it is useful to change the subject?"


    Mu Yexiao paused: "What beauty, I don''t know, I''m full, I''m going to deal with military affairs."


    After talking about Mu Yexiao, he stood up and left, smiling and looking at Xiaoman with a smile: "You, dare to say anything, but also bulge backwards, I guess your master will be miserable."


    Xiao Man hasn''t responded yet. What does this sentence mean, and Mu Yexiao outside has gone to Gu Xiangning, who is also eating breakfast at this time.


    After you ¡¯re ready to eat, go to Xiaoman. The internal force you want to buy has also been practiced recently, and you can practice the hidden weapon. Now, at the age of Xiaoman, you should learn about hidden weapon and medicine.


    Still thinking, how to teach Xiaoman later, saw Mu Yexiao walk into the tent, sitting directly in front of Gu Xiangning, without talking, just looking at himself with a calm face.


    Gu Xiangning was a bit surprised, I wonder what happened? Seeing Mu Yexiao not talking, Gu Xiangning then took the initiative to say: "Is Wang looking for Gu?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "I want to ask Mr. Gu, do you like a woman with a bulge?"


    Gu Xiangning was almost stunned, blinked twice, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Did Wang learn new tricks yesterday? They were sent to women by others."


    "Just want to give a woman to someone?"


    Gu Xiangning''s tone was a bit punchy. Mu Yexiao heard it all at once. Before he said anything, he listened to Gu Xiangning and said, "Gu has always heard that Wang Ye is a talented man."


    "It''s better not to indulge in feminine sex, after all, your princess Xiao is already a rare woman in the world, what else is not content?"


    Mu Yexiao was suddenly angry, but it was not the woman he wanted. It was sent by someone else, and he was warned one by one. Do n¡¯t be sorry, okay, even without warning, he would n¡¯t.


    But this feeling is not very good, Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "I don''t need to remind Mr. Gu, let alone the king''s woman, as long as the princess is enough."


    Listening to these words, Gu Xiangning felt better when the heart was over, and he no longer spoke, but Mu Yexiao stood up and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Mr. Gu, there is one word to remind the king."


    "You like women who are bulging, don''t tell others, especially when Xiaoman is only ten years old, do you understand?"


    Gu Xiangning froze for a moment. What does this matter have to do with Xiao Man? There is also a woman with a lordosis and a lordosis. How could Xiaoman understand?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao has already left. Gu Xiangning wants to ask what''s going on. After that, let''s ask Xiaoman, Xiaoman will come over anyway.


    People don''t think about it. Gu Xiangning thought just now, and saw Xiaoman come in, without asking in a deep voice, "Xiao Man, what did you say to Wang today?"


    How bad, no restraint: "Xiao Man, the teacher originally planned to let you learn the hidden weapon today, but now, change your mind for the teacher, you learn the female ring first."

 Chapter 188： King is busy

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 188 My King Is Busy


    Hearing this, Xiaoman dug his ears and wondered if he heard it wrong. The master even let her see the female ring? Gu Xiangning looked at Xiao Man''s ear-digging motion.


    It''s almost stubborn to learn: "I think you have to learn not only the female ring, but also the etiquette. A female doll, who is swollen and swollen all day long, is very indecent.


    "From today, you have to learn all these things."


    Xiao Man originally thought that Gu Xiangning was just talking about fun, but in the end he was serious. Suddenly there was so much to learn, Xiao Man just wanted to die.


    Especially the ring child''s ring, the young man who sees it is so big, why is it so harsh on women? But if you do n¡¯t learn, Gu Xiangning will really hit her with a ruler.


    The second prince gave Mu Yexiao a woman, but it was a thing of the past. The biggest victim was Xiao Man, which was unexpected for everyone.


    Looking at Xiaoman now what kind of female ring she is learning, she looks so miserable. Apart from sympathy, she doesn''t know how to comfort Xiaoman.


    Even when Xiaoman was studying the female ring in pain, Mu Yexiao was also painful and happy. Every day she looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu, whether she could eat or not, but also the fragrance of her children.


    In the evening, I still have to endure the magical sounds of two children, and there are so many military affairs to deal with during the day. Half a month has passed.


    There are still a few days when the confinement will be born in 1999, but the peace talks have not heard any news. Thinking of this, the second prince of Ning State is called a helplessness.


    The two men and General Hada have been frowning every day for the past half a month. They knew that Mu Yexiao was spending time with his children, but they didn''t know how to get close to Mu Yexiao.


    After all, the second prince and General Hada are holding a meeting again today: "You all talk about how to get close to Mu Yexiao?"


    The soldiers all bowed their heads. You look at me, I look at you, and you do n¡¯t know how to talk for a while. The two bosses have no idea. What do they think about these little shrimps?


    The second prince watched the silence of the crowd and was so anxious that he had been here for almost a month. If one month later, the matter had not been done, he would be dead.


    And now they are having a hard time in the Ningguo military camp. Many soldiers have gone up the hill to hunt and dig wild grass to fill their hunger. One by one, they can only blame them for living barely.


    If you are fighting, you''re afraid you can''t fight it, so the second prince is anxious. He has been trying every day for half a month, but Mu Yexiao just doesn''t accept the move.


    "Speak, are all dead?"


    Looking at the second prince''s violent appearance, he stood up alone: ??"Second prince, why don''t we take it as it pleases, isn''t that King Xiao regarded Princess Xiao as a treasure?"


    "Will we go to Princess Xiao and let Princess Xiao think of a way?"


    The idea was to brighten the eyes of the second prince. They generally do not look at women in their eyes, so they are even particularly beautiful women.


    Such as Lin Lang and Lin Orange can also be sent to others at any time. So the second prince never thought about working from a woman.


    In other words, although he knew that there were phoenixes in 1989, he did not put 999 in his eyes. Therefore, I have never thought of trying to please the past.


    Now being reminded by this teenager, his brain suddenly opened up: "Come, hurry up and inquire about your preferences."


    But this person did not think about it, Mu Yexiao covered everything rigorously. Who can inquire about it? Of course, the result is nothing.


    The second prince started to think again, women, they don''t care if they like those gold and silver jewelry, as long as they send some treasures in the past, there must be nothing wrong.


    However, Qin Zheng did not expect that he guessed the beginning this time, but did not do the right thing, because only nine hundred and nine like things like gold and medicinal herbs.


    If he gave away gold, it is estimated that things would be much easier to handle, and he would have given away some treasures. And Jiu Jiu Jiu is now looking at these pearl gems in the hand.


    He twitched: "Mu Yexiao, why do you think these two princes suddenly remembered and gave gifts to the princess?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth also raised a bit: "It must be anxious. There are still a few days left. He will be here for a month. Without completing the peace talks, it is estimated that his position will be dangerous."


    "But I was very curious. Why did these two princes figure it out suddenly and want to give you a gift? But somebody still reminded me, do you like these things?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I like the gold, the gold is trembling, I can''t take these things now, but let it go, you can continue the peace talks anyway."


    "I have a few more days for confinement. I can''t support so much in Kyoto. Father Emperor''s manpower is very serious, and General Liu''s House is extremely restless."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Okay, I know, but there is no need to worry about Father Emperor. Father Emperor has been in office for so long, how could he not have a hole card."


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one thought so, so there is no more to say, just waiting for the end of her confinement in peace, and the Minister of Ning State came to the gate of Daying again.


    Asked to see Lord Xiao and discuss the peace talks together. Mu Yexiao did not directly refuse this time. Instead, she let Dongchen send a message: "Tomorrow let the Ning people go to the border town to discuss peace talks."


    With the fact that Mu Yexiao finally agreed to talk, the second prince Qin Zheng finally felt relieved. Early the next morning, he took Ning Guo''s peace talks team and set off towards the county town in the border town.


    And here Mu Yexiao also got up and set off with the peace talks team of Da Zhou Kingdom towards the border town. As soon as noon arrived, the teams from the two countries met at the county gate of the border town.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the person and smiled. He couldn''t see the meaning of anxiety at all. He was also a victor over the country, so he didn''t have to worry.


    "It''s just that this habit is not very good. Not everyone is as lascivious as you."


    This opening was talking about giving away beauty, and making Jiu Jiu annoyed, although the second prince Qin Zheng was hung up for a month, making him anxious.


    But he didn''t do anything to him. Mu Yexiao felt that he was still out of breath, so when he saw Qin Zheng, he felt a little bit upset.


    Qin Zheng was embarrassed, but his heart was a little angry. Although you are the prince, he is still the prince! Everyone''s status is almost the same.


    But now the situation is that he has been asking for others, and of course put down his body, so he smiled bitterly and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master Xiao, this is a misunderstanding."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t speak, and a group of people walked in, and then sat down on the two sides in the hall of the county government, and the people from Dazhou Kingdom sat on the right.


    Ning Guo sat on the left. No one in the two countries spoke. After all, at this time, whoever spoke first had to suffer.


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "Nothing to say? If there isn''t any, the king will go back to accompany the princess, please take care of yourself."


    When he heard that Mu Yexiao was going to leave, Qin Zheng and General Hada were suddenly stiff and could not let him go. After all, he was willing to negotiate peacefully and decided not to talk about things messed up.


    General Hada laughed and said, "King Xiao, please stay away. In fact, everyone knows that the purpose of sitting here today is peace talks. Since it is peace talks, it is interesting for both sides."


    "It would be better to sit down and have a good talk, to see what the conditions are for both of us."


    Mu Yexiao raised his mouth and said, "My king doesn''t have much time. He is busy spending time with the princess''s children, so I would like to simplify it, for the poor of your Ning country."


    "Don''t go to any food with you, but in this war, we lost a lot in the week, so you Ningguo must compensate."


    "As for the amount of compensation, you can discuss it, but there is a condition here for the king, that is, General Hada, there must be evidence that some people in Da Zhou have sold their enemies to the country."


    "I also ask General Hada to return it as much as possible. Of course, if General Hada does not have this sincerity, then don''t talk too much, you should fight."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s undiscussed words, General Hada''s face was ugly. Did she know anything about Mu Yexiao?


    Thinking of this, Hada looked at Mu Yexiao with an uneasy look. The last time Mu Yexiao was killed so badly, this time they wanted to repeat the trick.


    But she was hiding away by Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao''s heart must be extremely hateful. If she wants peace talks, I''m afraid I can''t keep these things.


    General Hada sighed: "After the peace talks are successful, Hada will serve these things as much as possible."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he was also satisfied: "That line, the peace talks, General Dongchen is fully responsible, and the king must be very busy."


    Everyone''s mouth twitched. Everyone knew what the prince Mu Yexiao was busy with, and was busy with his wife and children! Such a big man.


    Still a general of God of War on the battlefield, the soldiers were afraid, so that they did not know what to say.


    Originally from the second emperor Qin recruited beauty, Mu Yexiao was kicked out of the barracks, Mu Yexiao simply added a fearless title.


    However, Mu Yexiao did not explain it, but was somewhat proud of it. Under the eyes of everyone, he got up and left, and Qin Zheng was instantly dead.


    Actually let a general come to receive him, and return this matter to the Dongchen to take full responsibility. What is Dongchen? Mu Yexiao dare to insult him so.


    But he still had to accept this insult, because he must succeed in the peace talks, and can only put up with it, thinking that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    She will always find a chance to kill Mu Yexiao, and even **** Qianjiu, so that Mu Yexiao can''t get anything, and there is no place to die.


    Dongchen has been watching the eyes of hatred hidden by Qin Zheng, and watching Mu Yexiao leave the border town.

 Chapter 189： Peace talks successful

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 189: Successful Talks


    When eating dinner that day, Mu Yexiao came back and appeared in front of Qian Jiu Jiu. He still looked at Mu Yexiao with a bit of wonder: "Don''t you go to peace talks?"


    "Why is it so fast? You are really amazing."


    Mu Yexiao said, "My king is not interested in listening to the officials there to discuss the past. Anyway, what my king wants is all he needs."


    "So the matter of peace talks has been handed over to Dongchen. Anyway, the bottom line of our big week is there. As long as we don''t pass, the peace talks can always be successful."


    After listening to 1991, it is such a truth, glanced at Mu Yexiao: "You are really too lazy, but this idea is also possible."


    "To listen to those people''s lengthy discussions, it would be better to come back and hug us North and North, North and North, are you right?"


    Beibei spit and spit, but did not care about 1999, but she was having fun, from time to time, she poked at Beibei''s small face from time to time, and stopped until she cried.


    Of course, after stopping to poke North and North, when Jiu Jiu is bored, he also likes to poke South-South, and then pours South-South and North-North to cry, Qian-jiu will be honest for some time.


    And Mu Yexiao not only did not stop the behavior of watching Jiu Jiu, but also watched with interest, even after his hands were itchy, he would reach out and poke Nannan''s cheek.


    Some of the girls who saw it were distressed, but the behavior of the master, they did not dare to stop it, they could only worry silently in their hearts, and did not plant the two little masters.


    Is it happy or pathetic to meet such a father and mother? And the biggest joy of 1999 is to make a pair of children cry, this hobby makes Mu Yexiao speechless.


    However, he tried two times, and fell in love with this hobby, but just listened to the crying of the two children, he relented, and hugged one by one with each other.


    In the eyes of the red chip and others, it is completely that the two masters have nothing to do and play the little master.


    After finally coaxing the two, Qianjiu was a little sleepy, and Mu Yexiao found someone to sit in a new crib, and placed it on the side of Qianjiu''s bed.


    And the north, south, north, and north are now sleeping on the cot. Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 91 are bed. Looking at Jiu Jiu a little sleepy, Mu Yexiao directly climbed into the bed.


    Holding Jiu Jiu in his arms, Jiu Jiu refused: "I''m stinking all over my body now, and you don''t dislike it."


    Mu Yexiao chuckled and smiled, "You haven''t all born children for the king yet, how could the king hate you?"


    One thousand and ninety nine turned to look at Mu Yexiao, and coughed twice: "Mu Yexiao, can you call yourself King in front of me in the future, I feel that my friend is against me."


    In fact, in the pre-ninety-nine years old, he was still a childlike adult and liked to watch cartoons and the like, such as bears.


    She deeply remembered that King Jiji inside also claimed to be his own king, so whenever he heard Mu Yexiao claiming to be his own king, there would always be a sense of disobedience.


    Could it be that the animal husbandry was sent by a monkey? When I think of this, I think I can''t help but want to laugh, but Mu Yexiao doesn''t know it at all, what''s the name of this king?


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s blank expression, Jiujiu coughed twice: "Mu Yexiao, let me tell you a story. There were two bears deep inside."


    "One is called Xiongda and the other is Xiong Er. Then they have a friend who is a monkey. The monkey is also two monkeys, one is Jiji and the other is Maomao."


    The monkey named Jiji is very big, so he often bullies Mao Mao, let Mao Mao call his king, and then he calls himself king, so Mu Yexiao, you don''t call yourself king in the future. "


    The black line of Mu Yexiao''s face, what is this **** story, just because such an inexplicable monkey would not let him claim to be the king? Mu Yexiao said it was unacceptable.


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu: "So Jiu Er, is your king the same as that monkey in your heart?"


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes for a moment, and coughed twice for a moment: "The main story is too deep, let alone you don''t call yourself King in front of me?"


    The story is deep? In the story she just told, there were two bears. The story of two monkeys? Where is it so deep? This is simply bullying people, okay?


    But looking at Qian Jiujiu blinking his eyes and coquettishly with him like this, Mu Yexiao immediately avatared: "Okay, how can you say it, I will say it in front of you."


    Niu Jiu nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, let''s say so."


    Talking about ninety-nine, he stretched his arms straight: "Mu Yexiao, I''m a bit sleepy, let''s go to bed early, good night."


    Mu Yexiao watched Qian Jiujiu finish speaking, and slid down from him directly, and lay flat on the bed and slept, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu falling asleep so quickly, Mu Yexiao also said that she was speechless, and then she lay beside Qian Jiu Jiu and fell asleep, and Mu Yexiao has had a good time recently.


    Because during the day is to deal with military affairs, and then accompany Qianjiu nine, and two children. By the way, waiting for the news of the peace talks over there, the news of the peace talks soon passed over.


    To be exact, Dongchen sent the news back: "Master, the peace talks have been successful, and the opinions of both sides have reconciled."


    "Ningguo compensated us for this loss, plus another fifty thousand gold and some treasures. General Hada said that what you want will be delivered tomorrow."


    Mu Yexiao nodded and said, "I see, remember to strengthen the defense of the barracks. Ning Guo will certainly not give up the secret of the trebuchet."


    Dongchen nodded: "Master Wang rest assured, Dongchen will handle all this, but where will the full moon wine for the two little masters be held?"


    "And if Ning Guo wants to steal this secret, will he make trouble on the full moon wine of the little master?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled. The trebuchet was at a glance. Although he also added some things to confuse the enemy, sooner or later he would be known.


    But at the moment, Mu Yexiao has his own plans. Instead of thinking about this matter, let''s think about the full moon wine first.


    I came to Qianjiu''s tent and looked at Jiujiu: "Jiuer, where do you think our child''s full moon wine is?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Are you sure you want to hold the full moon wine here? After that, after going back? Did you forget that this is the first pair of grandchildren of the father and emperor."


    "Is there no reason to go back to the event."


    Mu Yexiao also listened to the words of Jiu Jiu. It makes sense, but when it was washed three times, things just jumped straight through. Is the full moon also jumped over?


    At this point, Mu Yexiao was unwilling. He looked at Jiujiu: "Otherwise, let''s host a full moon wine here. After we go back, when we enter the royal jade, we will do it once."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, since Jiujiu had set her attention, she had no other thoughts. Since that was the case, she would not say much.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "I''m happy with you, let''s hold it here, or go to the border town? Do you have any plans?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "We''re going to host it in the camp, and each soldier will add one more dish. The generals have invited us to host a banquet."


    After looking at Mu Yexiao all the time, Jiujiu agreed. Soon it was the day when the two children were on the full moon, and Jiu Jiu felt that he was finally fed up.


    The weather in May was actually a little hot, but she still put up with it for a month without shampooing and bathing. Now that the ban is lifted, she can wash herself freely.


    After washing two buckets of water, I realized that my body was finally cleaned, and I immediately felt refreshed. Xiaoman is also happy today, but he has been cooking in the kitchen.


    Let those soldiers taste Xiaoman''s craft once. He held Beibei in his arms and looked at Beibei: "Mummy''s obedient daughter is finally full."


    "Mom, take you to the sun."


    Mu Yexiao came in and heard this sentence, and couldn''t help but look at Jiujiu curiously: "Mom?"


    Two words startled Jiu Jiu Niu: "You''re calling me? You can''t call me, do you know what mom means?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know, can you explain?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "For you to learn so well, let me tell you, mother means mother, father means father."


    "Of course this is not what we have here. This is a local dialect. If there is a chance, I want to take you to see it."


    Speaking of 1999, she was a little bit sad. She married and had children in another world, but her grandpa must be very sad.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu and said, and then suddenly fell down, his frown wrinkled: "Jiuer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I''m okay, but I suddenly thought of something, you hold Nannan, let''s go out and bask in the sun."


    Saying Jiu Jiu, he bowed his head and hummed twice: "We will do more sunbathing in the north, sunburn our faces, and prevent jaundice."


    Listening to this, Mu Yexiao wondered a little: "What is jaundice?"


    "Icterus is a kind of disease, a kind of disease that is relatively easy for newborn children. Our children must pay attention to it. By the way, aren''t you eating with the generals?"


    Mu Yexiao pouted his lips: "Give them a chance, get together, I''ll be with you, just prepare, and we''re going back to Beijing."


    The movement of Jiu Jiu Ji paused for a moment, and after thinking about it, in fact, the life here is still good, but the mess in Kyoto has not been cleaned up yet.


    Still go back: "I see, what about Xiaoman?"


    As soon as Xiao Man came out of the kitchen and was going to find Jiu Jiu, he heard Jiu Jiu calling himself: "Sister, I''m here, we really have a good heart. If you find me, I will appear."


    "What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 190： Back to class

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 190: Class Teacher Returns


    Jiujiu looked at Xiaoman: "You are here just now, my sister has something to discuss with you! I and your brother-in-law are ready to go back, you are going back with your sister!"


    "Still follow your master?"


    Xiaoman blinked for a few moments and said, "Originally, you have to ask me this question. I have already discussed it with my master. I will go back with you at least until the situation stabilizes before leaving."


    Hearing Gu Xiangning and going back to Kyoto together, he didn''t think much, just nodded and agreed.


    The day of returning to Kyoto soon arrived, and this time it is no longer the same as before, but returned with the army. Mu Yexiao brought 30,000 horses this time.


    On the way, he was ready to set off. As a result, Qin Zheng, the second prince of Ning State, arrived and brought Ning State''s princess Qin Yu.


    "Her Royal Highness Xiao, please wait a moment. We will go back to Kyoto with you safely. The carriage is Princess Lingmei Yu, and I also ask King Xiao to take care of him."


    Qianjiu Jiu also heard the words of the second prince Qin Zheng in the carriage, but his frown was wrinkled. This Qin Yu, the princess of Ning State, would also follow them back to Kyoto?


    A princess goes to another country, so the meaning is self-evident, that is to go to the marriage, what is the most important Qin Zheng said, please Mu Yexiao take care of Qin Yu.


    Could it be that Qin Yu came at Mu Yexiao? Thinking of this, Qianjiu Jiu said that he was unhappy, and glanced outside: "Master, it''s late, let''s go."


    When Mu Yexiao heard Qian Jiujiu''s words, his mouth was raised, and he took a look at Qin Zheng: "Since the second prince has the intention to go together, please please."


    It was said that Qin Zheng was ignored directly, but they were all thrown to a few foreign ministers who received it, and then Mu Yexiao went directly to the carriage and accompanied him.


    Qianjiu snorted with a corner of his mouth: "Oh, Lord Wang is back, isn''t it for you to take care of any princess? Why don''t you take a look at it? Maybe it''s a peerless beauty!"


    Listening to this, Mu Yexiao''s mouth drew: "Jiuer, have you smelled, what a sour taste in this carriage? Well, it''s so big."


    Niu Jiutun rolled his eyes and snorted coldly: "You are so beautiful and sour! Go out and hurry up and sweeten, my princess doesn''t want to see you now."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Nine children are telling the truth? Then I''m leaving now, just to see if that princess is a beauty."


    After saying this, I was about to leave, but I heard a cold humming, "If you get out of the car today, you don''t want to come up."


    Mu Yexiao grinned: "I still like such a domineering Jiuer."


    Xiaoman was sitting beside him all the time, watching the two men flirting with curses, and could not help but grin: "Brother-in-law, how do I think, you have masochism."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Xiaoman: "What do you know. This is your sister who cares about me! But Jiuer, you can rest assured that I am single-minded about you."


    "Don''t say it''s just a princess Ning Guo, that''s the fairy from the sky, and I won''t do anything sorry for you."


    After listening to this remark, Qian Jiujiu was still pretty sweet, and he hummed twice, not to worry about this matter, so that Nan Nan was placed in the arms of Mu Yexiao: "Since you are so free, take the children."


    Nan is only a month old now, and she doesn''t know anything. She was suddenly put in the arms of her father by her mother, without any reaction, she still spit bubbles and started to sleep.


    Sleeping on the carriage waggle, this feeling is really beautiful. At the border gate, Mu Yexiao hit the news that the winning class teacher had returned to the DPRK. Eight hundred lilies had already been sent back.


    This is the message that Guangming Zhengda sent back. The people in the generals'' side in Kyoto cannot stop the news if they want to stop it. After all, Mu Yexiao will come back later.


    Everyone will know, so in the early morning of this morning, Kyoto finally announced the news. The King of Xiao not only defeated Ning Guo, but also negotiated with Ning Guo.


    This time even brought back the prince and princess of Ning Guo. This princess was naturally used for personal use, but what everyone thought was whether this pro-princess was prepared by Mu Yexiao for herself.


    I just thought that Mu Yexiao didn''t like women, and only liked the news of 2009. I don''t know if there was any good show when I came back this time.


    And here is the return of Mu Yexiao, the big stones of the ministers standing on the side of Mu Yexiao naturally let down some, but also happy.


    999 is also coming back, but the return of 999 is to excite all the women in Kyoto because the return of 999 means that they will soon have a mask available.


    Because if you come back in 1999, Shengyan Church will definitely open the door again. Of course, the return of these two people, some people are happy, some people are sad, or even worried.


    These people are naturally standing in the group of Mu Yesheng. Now, Mu Yesheng, General Liu and others are in General Mansion, and Mu Yesheng''s face is very bad.


    "This time, such a big sacrifice was made, but Mu Yexiao came back safely. Even 999 pregnant with nothing was okay, these two people are really fatal."


    Mu Yesheng said that it was also very hot, because the woman Jiu Jiu gave it to him in person. When thinking of this, Mu Yesheng''s heart was as uncomfortable as a fire.


    General Liu Liu snorted coldly: "Isn''t he here yet? What are we doing here? We are back this way, so far. Who knows if there will be any accidents?"


    "Speaking, even if there were no accidents, it will take ten days and a half months to return. In this period of time, we will step up our time and let the emperor feel that you are the prince."


    Mu Yesheng looked resentful: "Grandpa, are you saying that is possible? My father is so dependent on Mu Yexiao, and now Mu Yexiao is coming back, he will certainly not be willing to pass the title of prince to me."


    General Liu snorted: "How many people have passed down the throne willingly since ancient times, and how many crown princes are willingly established by the emperor?"


    When Mu Yesheng heard it, he knew that his grandfather was thinking of a solution. Thinking of it, he immediately rejoiced: "Grandpa means that we will start tonight."


    General Liu did not speak, but apparently it was also the default, and the people in the room suddenly quieted down.


    At night, General Liu went directly into the palace and came to the palace of the emperor''s office. At this time, the emperor was sitting there waiting for him.


    "Wei Chen met the emperor."


    With a sigh, the emperor apparently knew what General Liu was doing tonight: "Ai Qing is still in the palace so late, but what''s the matter?"


    General Liu also looked at the emperor, but his heart flashed with anxiety, and he looked at the emperor: "The emperor, the minister just came in to see the emperor."


    The intense anxiety in the heart made General Liu not say anything at all, but waited silently, and the harem and queen''s palace were lively at this time.


    A group of people in black rushed in directly and wanted to abduct the queen and concubine Qing Qing. It was just like the situation in the palace. Some people had already prevented it.


    Because the empress''s palace, even all the eunuchs and maids, had a profound effort, which made all the people in black who came in dumbfounded. Then, it was a unilateral slaughter.


    A group of people in black was quickly killed and then disposed of, so the emperor looked at the dawn when General Liu looked at him.


    "General Liu, you are free and you are here to accompany you for one night."


    "Go back and rest. You are the pillar of my big week. I hope you don''t do anything foolish."


    General Liu listened to this and immediately hesitated. The feeling is that the emperor must know everything, but for some reason, he has not yet started.


    Thinking of this, General Liu was in a bad mood, and waiting for news at the Prince''s Mansion at this time, and waiting for Mu Yesheng, who had waited for a night, did not receive the news.


    Suddenly, the scream of the Three Princes Palace broke the usual peace. It was a voice from a slave. When the woman screamed, the guards hurried over.


    Then looking at the bodies of a group of black men who suddenly appeared in the courtyard, he immediately informed Mu Yesheng. Mu Yesheng came to see and found these people.


    It was actually the group of dark guards who went to the palace to catch people. As a result, they were all dead, and they were sent to his house. Mu Yesheng suddenly felt that his whole body was cold.


    No, how could this happen? It shouldn''t be like this, isn''t that the Father know everything? He has no feelings for himself at all, would that kill him?


    Mu Yesheng became more and more uncomfortable, and his heart was even more resentful. He even began to think whether he should start with the strongest and kill the emperor.


    After all, he still hadn''t thought about killing his uncle and his father, but at the moment, he has no way out. Mu Yesheng thought of it.


    There was a cold sweat all over him, and now he was relying only on General Liu''s Mansion, so thinking of this, Mu Yesheng rode a horse and ran to General Liu Mansion.


    I came to the General''s Mansion, and just met General Liu and went home from the palace: "Grandpa, you are back, so I have something to discuss with you."


    General Liu also knew what Mu Yesheng was doing: "This is something my grandfather already knows. I''m afraid that all the people who went last night will be destroyed."


    Mu Yesheng''s face was ugly: "Not only the whole army was destroyed, but the emperor also let people throw all of them to my house. What do you mean by that?"


    "Is the father going to do something to me?"


    General Liu looked at the three princes Mu Yesheng, and his eyes flashed a light: "No, your father and emperor must have feelings for you, otherwise."


    "We must be in prison now, not here, this is a warning."

 Chapter 191： Kill one person in three steps

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 191 Killing One in Three Steps


    When Mu Yesheng heard this, it was a bit of a daze. He never expected it, but now it is General Liu Liu saying that, Mu Yesheng has a very strange feeling in his heart.


    "But grandfather, since you said it was a warning, would the father still do anything to me?"


    General Liu Liu shook his head: "That''s not necessarily true, but now we only have one chance. Since the Queen and Princess Qing can''t move, we can only choose Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu."


    When Mu Yesheng heard this, he frowned suddenly and looked at General Liu: "But grandpa, this is impossible, after all, we can''t even move people in the palace."


    "And that Mu Yexiao, with 30,000 people, was even said to want to do it."


    General Liu snorted: "You don''t understand this, people are so dazzling, not to mention that our target is only those two children, and they kidnapped them."


    "I don''t believe Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu are not fooled. I will definitely find a chance to kill them."


    Listening to General Liu''s words, Mu Yesheng''s heart suddenly raised another hope, watching General Liu: "Then grandpa, please do it as soon as possible."


    General Liu Liu smiled unpredictably: "You can rest assured, I will definitely do this."


    Looking at General Liu''s appearance, he was so confident that he would just **** the two little dolls, and he would definitely succeed. Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng''s heart was full of expectations.


    It was just that he wanted to kill 999, he was still reluctant, but at this time, he could only destroy it.


    At this time, Jiujiu did not know at all, Mu Yesheng was planning to kill their husband and wife, but even if it was only, she would not care.


    Because of the game, somebody loses and somebody wins, and at this time, 999 is exactly feeding the two children, so Mu Yexiao has gone out.


    Because Qian Niu was kicked out in advance, Xiaoman was left alone to take care of her, and Jiu Jiu looked at Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, I''m afraid I won''t be restless on the way back."


    "So you have to be on your way to the north, the south and the north. If there is any danger, just put them into the space. I worry that they are in danger."


    The two children slept sweetly after eating, and Xiaoman was distressed by the two children: "Otherwise, sister, I will send them to the space to sleep first."


    "It''s still a little uncomfortable to sleep on the carriage now."


    Thinking about it in 1991, it seems that it is okay. When you think about it, you agree, and let Xiao Man take the two children in, and Xiao Man comes out soon.


    Looking at Qianjiu Niu: "Sister, rest assured, I can see them outside, and once I wake up, I will send them out immediately."


    One thousand nine nines said, "That''s all right."


    Just after finishing all this, there was a sudden shouting and killing sound from the outside. Almost two hundred people in black rushed directly towards this side. Of course, the subjects were Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu.


    The eyes were frozen for a moment. Fortunately, the two children were just sent in. But outside, Mu Yexiao and Gu Xiangning guarded the carriage. There was no opportunity for them.


    But at this time, a soldier touched in from behind, opened the door of the carriage, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, Lord let his subordinates come in to protect you."


    With that said, the eyes are still dripping here, right, obviously, the child is in the car, why not?


    Looking at this man''s eyes, Jiu Jiu knew that it was impossible for Mu Yexiao to call him. He kicked the man out directly, and then the whole man came out of the carriage.


    "Xiao Man, you take care of the children inside."


    Said that Jiu Jiu came out to help kill the enemy directly, everyone thought that Princess Xiao was a weak woman without a chicken, but now she was watching her swim in the black people.


    After passing through, I killed one person. It was really three steps to kill one person. Such a speed is not even Mu Yexiao, but 999 shots quickly and accurately, with a silver needle.


    It caused people to lose their lives quickly. A group of people in black was scared by Qian Jiu Jiu. This princess Xiao was simply a murderer, and Mu Yexiao and Gu Xiangning were both shocked by such Jiu Jiu.


    What is even more shocking is Qin Zheng and Qin Yu who have also come over there to help them. Both of them have only known for the first time. It turns out that women can kill so well.


    It is simply unmatched. Qin Yu even feels that it is miserable to rob a man with such a woman?


    Shengsheng shuddered, and then went back to the carriage by himself. There was such a killing **** that they didn''t need their help at all. After all, those men in black didn''t even kill 191 people.


    There were two hundred men in black, and none of them had run away. They were all killed, and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu, and the soldier kicked out by Jiu Jiu.


    "Jiuer, what''s going on with this guy?"


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "You better be honest, what do you want to do in the carriage? You should know, the means of the princess."


    "If you don''t want to die too badly, you better explain it honestly."


    As soon as the soldier saw 999, it was almost as if he had seen a living prince. He did not wait for ¾Å¾Å to do anything, and immediately recruited.


    "It''s the third prince. The third prince asked me to take your child away and threaten you."


    Immediately after the words were spoken, nineteen nineteen silver needles went down, and the soldiers were dead enough to die. Mu Yexiao was taken aback by Qianjiu''s action.


    "Why did you kill him?"


    Qiangjiu snorted coldly: "Don''t you die, what are you still doing? Anyway, I already know the master behind the scenes, Mu Yesheng, since I dare to move my child, I''ll wait for the move."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu got on the carriage and looked at Mu Yexiao: "You''re out there, it''s better to get to Kyoto earlier."


    With the words of 1991, everyone has speeded up. It was only ten days before they could reach Kyoto. It was only seven days before the queen and the emperor waited.


    Listening to the return of Qian Jiu Jiu and others, they were extremely happy, and this time the Emperor even came directly to the gate of the city to welcome Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu.


    After arriving in Kyoto, Mu Yexiao had the army stationed outside the city, and returned to Kyoto with his soldiers with 999, and watched the emperor greet him at the gate.


    He immediately knelt down: "The son-in-law met the father, and the son-in-law won."


    The emperor patted Mu Yexiao''s shoulder: "Hahaha, okay, my good son, go, go back, I have made a banquet in the palace."


    "What about Princess Xiao? And your grandson and granddaughter?"


    After hearing this, he and Xiaoman held a child and went up: "Daughter-in-law has seen the Emperor, this is South-South, this is North-North."


    The emperor looked at the two children, and it was a long-hearted joy: "Good, good-looking, or a child born on the battlefield, it must be a fierce general in the future."


    Hearing the emperor''s statement, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips, but he didn''t say anything, but the queen behind couldn''t help it.


    Quickly walked up and looked at the two children: "Hurry up, hurry up and hug me, it''s so cute."


    With this excitement, the palace has become me. One thousand and ninety-nine looked at the queen queerly, why the queen was so excited, and Qing Guifei was standing there.


    She was trembling all over, her son came back safely, her daughter-in-law came back safely, and even her grandchildren came back safely. Immediately put your hands together.


    Thank God, let them all be safe, Jiu Jiu Ji went north and north, and looked at the concubine Qing: "Mother-in-law, we are back, this is Bei Bei, do you want to hug?"


    Qing Guifei took Beibei and hugged her arms. The emperor looked at this moment and laughed again and again: "Back to the palace."


    Mu Yesheng also followed, watching the husband and wife of Mu Yexiao and their children returning safely. So many people who welcomed them were suddenly angry.


    He only felt that what he was doing was not smooth, and Mu Yexiao watched the emperor about to leave, and then he coughed a little awkwardly: "Father Emperor wait a moment."


    "The son-in-law is introducing two people to the father, this is Qin Zheng, the second son of Ning Guo, this is Qin Yu, Princess Ning Guo, come to visit you."


    Qin Zheng and Qin Yu also walked off the carriage and came to the emperor: "I have seen His Majesty the Great Emperor Zhou."


    Saying Qin Yu handed something from his hand and looked at the emperor: "Emperor Da Zhou, this is a handwriting from your father."


    The **** next to the emperor dared to pick it up, put it in his hands, and gave it to the emperor. After looking at the content, the emperor smiled hehehe said: "Since both Ning Guo and the princess are here, the palace please."


    A group of people entered the palace immensely. Of course, nine hundred and nine were invited to the Queen''s palace by the queen and the concubine. The two women, the queen and the concubine, are rare for the two children.


    Looking at the two children with a smile, teasing constantly, Jiu 99 was helpless, but still standing there, or an **** came to urge, and several talents went to the front hall banquet.


    Seeing that almost everyone was sitting together, the queen looked at Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, go and sit next to Xiao Xiao, and the child will be handed over to this palace."


    Qing Guifei also held the North and North and did not let go. The two children were robbed, but Jiu Jiu could only convulsively leave, and came to sit next to Mu Yexiao.


    The emperor watched that everyone was almost here, and then he watched Qin Yu start to speak: "Princess Ning Guoyu, Emperor Ning Guo''s handwriting, I read it, I want you to take a dragon ride in the big week."


    "For marriage, don''t know if you have someone you like?"


    When everyone heard this, they knew that the emperor wanted Princess Yu to marry Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao. After all, Princess Ning Guoyu represented Ning Guo.


    If Mu Yexiao''s status is supported by Ning Guo, then Mu Yesheng will be afraid of nothing.

 Chapter 192： A smart person

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 192: A Smart Man


    And Mu Yesheng was also very angry when he heard what the emperor said. The emperor gave Mu Yexiao everything that was good. Except for Ye Yexiao, he never thought of anyone else.


    Just to suppress him, the forces of the General''s Mansion now, because Mu Yexiao is no longer as good as before, and even trying to catch people has failed, but the emperor still so jealous of them.


    When Qin Yu heard the emperor''s words, he subconsciously glanced at Mu Yexiao. In fact, when he came, Qin Yu was ordered by the emperor of Ning Guo.


    That is, it is best to marry Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao now has a princess, so why not ask her to be a side concubine? She didn''t want to be so wronged.


    She wasn''t unsure, she could kill 999. That''s what she thought at first, but after seeing 999''s killing momentum so clear.


    She knew that she couldn''t fight it at all, so she didn''t want to enter Xiaoxiao''s house now. She looked at the emperor and smiled: "Go back to the emperor."


    "Yu Cai just came to Da Zhou, and I don''t know which young talents there are in Da Zhou''s country, so I asked Emperor Da Zhou for a while."


    As soon as the ministers heard this, they didn''t know what to say. The princess Yu was really daring. The emperor didn''t understand it so clearly.


    The corner of Qian Jiujiu''s mouth is rising upward. Looking at Qin Yu, this is a smart man. He Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and Jiu Jiu took another look at the emperor.


    The emperor was somewhat brilliant. In fact, just after he said that, he knew that he had made a mistake and thought that Qin Yu would hit the snake.


    I didn''t think so, so the emperor had a good impression of this Qin Yu: "Since this is the case, it would be better to hold a match for Princess Yu."


    "Princess Xiao, leave this to you."


    He froze for a moment, but did not expect that the emperor would arrange her task suddenly, but still could not make the emperor shameless.


    Looking at the emperor, Jiujiu quickly answered: "Daughter-in-law will do well, please rest assured that the father-in-law. Daughter-in-law must select a great talent for Princess Yu."


    Just thinking about this Qin Yu who didn''t come up all of a sudden, Qian Jiu Jiu also found a good husband for her. Thinking of this, Qian Jiu Jiu smiled at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu froze for a moment. In fact, she was with the second prince Qin Zheng who came to the border. She originally wanted to find an opportunity to contact Mu Yexiao, or contact Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    But for more than a month, I didn''t find a chance, so I was able to follow Da Zhou''s Kyoto and my relatives. However, I didn''t expect that because she was not entangled in Mu Yexiao, she gave her a good look.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu''s mouth twitched a bit, and this nine hundred and nine is too close. As long as the premise is not thinking about her things, she can be friendly to you.


    The next thing, Jiu Jiu did not pay much attention to it, but was thinking about how to organize a large-scale family invitation ceremony for Qin Yu.


    Come first, come again, and discuss with Qin Yu tomorrow. Thinking of this, there is an idea immediately, and it''s not too early at this time.


    This time it was also rewarded according to merit, but there was no reward for Mu Yexiao because he didn''t know what to reward him. The emperor wanted to give him the throne directly.


    But it is also unwilling to pick up Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao has always known Qianjiu''s dream, so now Jiujiu is staying with him in Kyoto.


    Experiencing these conspiracies together, Mu Yexiao was already very distressed. Where would she be willing to trap her life in the harem, Mu Yexiao dared to pack tickets.


    If he became emperor, the next day, 1999 would be able to leave him with his child''s baggage. Thinking of the magical Yi Rongshu of 1999, it is estimated that he would never find her in his life.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao felt that his breathing was a little unsteady. After the above emperor had finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    Jiu Jiu immediately followed, joking, her son and daughter are still there! She followed, of course, watching these people leave the house.


    As long as Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu went to the palace with the emperor, we can see how much the two people have been favored. The emperor walked and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu.


    "This Qin Yu arrival is a calm one. Since you don''t plan to join Xiaoer, then Jiuer, you have to find a good husband for her."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine looked at each other, Mu Yexiao coughed and looked at the emperor: "Actually, Chen Chen already has a candidate."


    Hearing that Mu Yexiao had been chosen so quickly, Qian Jiujiu and Qing Guifei and others all looked at Mu Yexiao with their eyes open. Mu Yexiao coughed and looked at the crowd.


    "What do you think of Brother Si? He likes flowers, snow and moon, and loves poetry, songs, and fu, the most important thing is that he has good skills, if he is not indifferent to political affairs."


    "Absolutely a great person, but also both."


    Suddenly he was worried, would such a person really be willing to be ordinary? But looking at Mu Yexiao, this Mu Yexiao found that he seemed to believe in Mu Yezhe.


    Since that''s the case, Jiu Jiu didn''t say much, just coughed twice: "But can you talk about moving Brother 4 to the competition?"


    game? This time it was Mu Yexiao''s turn, wondering: "What game?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu began to explain immediately; "I think Kyoto is too quiet recently, so I want to liven up, just to invite Princess Yu."


    "The competition is divided into a comparison and a comparison. I also plan to invite Princess Yu to help with the problem tomorrow! This competition is going to be bigger, and by the way, I can recruit some talents."


    The emperor and others listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji and understood that this was a matter of princess Yu, and a group of candidates were selected. It seems that Jiu Jiu Ji must have action.


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes were a little worried, and she looked at 999, 999, with a look of excitement: "What does the father think? This is also an opportunity to win glory for the country."


    "So Wang, let the fourth brother come out to fight for the first thing. You have to do it well. If nothing unexpected happens, I believe Mu Yesheng will definitely participate."


    "I think the recent events must make him see clearly. Now his power is not enough to resist us, and he will definitely look for foreign aid."


    "And the appearance of Princess Yu is the best opportunity. This time I will crush his dream in one fell swoop. Let him see clearly, in fact, he is not even comparable to the fourth brother."


    "It depends only on the Liu family. Take me out of the Liu family one by one. What will he do?"


    Looking at the anger of Qian Jiu Jiu, the emperor and others were a little puzzled. It seems that Qian Jiu Jiu hated Mu Yesheng. He looked at Mu Yexiao: "Xiao Er, what did Mu Yesheng do? "


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, thinking about the assassination encountered when he returned, and looked at the emperor: "That father emperor, on our way back."


    "Mu Yesheng once made people do something to our children, as the saying goes, mother is better, so Jiuer is angry."


    Everyone knows that Lord Xiao is furious and shakes all over the whole week, and now looking at the anger of Princess Xiao, it is afraid that it will be big week.


    But Lord Xiao didn''t feel wrong at all. Now Mu Yexiao is a twenty-four filial piety, and the will to uphold is that my lady is right.


    When the emperor heard this, he was also very angry: "I didn''t expect it, I gave him a warning, but it made him even more fierce, and he actually started with such a small child."


    "Fortunately, you are well protected."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the emperor''s words and looked at the sky before he said, "Father, it''s not too late, and the son will take them back to rest."


    The queen and the concubine looked at the small group of hands, and some were reluctant to let go, but they couldn''t help it, after all, the child still needed the mother.


    Not to mention that Jiu Jiu was breastfeeding by himself, and the thought of this made them take the child out of the house together. Just after getting on the carriage, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Jiuer, do you want to use competitions to select talents? Then let these talents inherit the position of General Liu?"


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "You really know me. These people can be used as long as they are talented people, and I know that you have cultivated a lot of talented people there."


    "Always give them a chance to get out of sight, don''t you say?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "My family Jiu Er is really my good helper. I thought about it, but will this Princess Yu really cooperate?"


    Jiu Jiu also laughed: "Princess Yu is a close-up princess, and was sent by the defeated country. Do you think she is not qualified to cooperate?"


    As soon as Mu Yexiao heard the words 999, he knew what 999 was all about. "Since you have all decided, then the king has 12 points of support."


    Jiujiu grinned, "Why did you say that Princess Qin Yu didn''t fancy you?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "You must have been scared by the lady. Three steps to kill one person, so neat, you are really amazing."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yexiao''s eyes are actually a little confused, why is his princess so powerful? And the skill is so good.


    Speaking of skill, Mu Yexiao also found out that since his arrival at the barracks this time, his internal strength has been rising steadily, and that day, watching Jiu Jiu shot.


    I''m afraid this girl''s internal force is also very unpredictable, but all this, he can''t find the reason, but his heart is a little disturbed.


    Where did this anxiety come from, but I didn''t know, and soon returned to the Xiao Wang Mansion. After arriving at the Xiao Wang Mansion, Xiao Man looked at the two very happy.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are back. I am calculating with my master. When will there be a good day, it will be good for my father and Hongyue to get married."


    Only then did I think about this matter and looked at Xiaoman: "Is that okay? It''s been so long. It''s time to handle this matter."


    Xiaoman smiled: "There are many days, but I chose them five days later."

 Chapter 193： Three princesses of the princess

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 193: The Three Concubines of the Princess


    Jiujiu looked at Xiaoman: "Then five days will be fine. See what needs to be explained, we can help prepare some."


    Xiao Man looked at the time and set the time, and the whole person was excited: "Sister, my dad is finally getting married, and I can run an ancient wedding. I am so happy."


    "What do you want to prepare? Or we should give them a wedding in the new century, it must be very shocking."


    Now Xiao Man has completely regarded 999 as his relatives. After all, in this world, she has only 991 relatives.


    No, there are two children of Jiu Jiu now. Xiao Man is very excited. While planning, Jiu Jiu coughs twice: "Don''t mess around."


    "But if you want to spoof, there is still one thing that can make you spoof, that Ning Guo Princess Qin Yu, remember?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "Sister, are you insulting my memory? Princess Qin Yu, we are only separated from her today. If I don''t remember it, it will be fine."


    Looking at Xiaoman, Qianjiu was a little funny: "Yeah, I almost forgot. In fact, we only separated today, and something happened in the palace."


    "The emperor asked me to choose a good man for the job to marry, so I prepared two games, one match, one match. What do you think?"


    "Are there any good suggestions?"


    Xiao Man''s eyes suddenly brightened and he looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Really, that thing is fun. Then my sister will take me to slap me."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyebrows were raised: "Why, you are also going to pick a golden turtle in it first? But Xiaoman, you are still a little young."


    Xiao Man snorted: "I don''t have it! If I want a husband, I will pick one that is about the same size as me, so I can adjust it. Huh, I''ll do it myself."


    When Gu Xiangning heard this sentence, he was so dark that he couldn''t be in the dark, and glanced at 1991: "Prince, Xiaoman is only ten years old, how can you tell her such a problem?"


    Xiaoman heard Gu Xiangning''s voice, his body trembled a moment, and then thought of those days when copying the female ring, he turned back and smiled at Gu Xiangning, but the smile was guilty.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Gu Xiangning snorted coldly: "How do I know if I don''t come? Your thinking is quite avant-garde? Actually, you plan to train your husband-in-law yourself? Do you want to face this?"


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Manqi rolled his eyes several times: "Why don''t I lose face? I just want to find someone with a sweetheart, why do you say that to me?"


    "Enough, shut up and copy the female ring for the teacher, three times."


    Xiao Man was almost furious, and Jiu Jiu was displeased, looking at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, why are you fine to punish her for copying the female ring, and she did nothing wrong?"


    "I''m saying, if you want to teach Xiaoman in my family to look like a woman''s ring, I won''t agree with that. Whatever three virtues and four virtues has nothing to do with me and Xiaoman."


    "You listen to me, I''ll give you a general introduction now. The princess here is three from four virtues. Listen, first, the lady must follow" from "when she goes out, second, she must obey" from ", and third , The lady made a mistake to blindly follow. "


    "Four virtues, first, the lady must wait for" to get "makeup, second, the lady must pay" to get ", third, the woman is angry to bear" to get ", fourth, the woman''s birthday must remember" to ".


    Only after she finished speaking, looked at the people standing here. Except for her and Xiaoman, they all opened their mouths with shocked faces, and Gu Xiangning even stretched out his hand in shock.


    Pointing at 999: "You are all fallacies. In this way, can you still be a man?"


    Qianjiu Jiu''s face darkened: "Why not? But Mr. Gu, what are you doing so shocked, this princess does not have you to do it."


    "That''s right, Princess Ben told you this. She wanted to remind you. Don''t want to use yours, what female ring, what three from four virtues to teach my sister."


    Gu Xiangning glanced at Xiaoman: "But Princess, I''m Xiaoman''s master. I should be the master of Xiaoman''s affairs. You said it was incredible. I can''t let my apprentice become like this."


    "What if I don''t get married in the future?"


    One thousand ninety-nine felt the uncomfortable sigh of relief: "You won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future! Our family is not bad, and we have a good temper."


    "Where are these ordinary men and women worthy of my family, and you are a good master of her, I am still her sister! I remind you not to teach my young man into a woman who only knows the rules."


    Two people directly argued because of Xiaoman''s problem, and both seemed to forget that Xiaoman had a father and that Xiaoman''s soul was 27 years old.


    How could it have been taught to be crooked, or, as Qian Jiujiu said, become a regular woman of this era.


    And Xiaoman now looked at the two people who were arguing and sighed. Could you ask her what she meant? And Mu Yexiao was awake from the long story of 1989.


    Feeling that his princess had custom-made such a three from four virtues? Doesn''t seem to be a bad thing? He''s pretty good, right or wrong, as if he can do it.


    Sade''s words didn''t seem to be difficult. Thinking of this, he smiled and walked over: "Jiuer, don''t quarrel with Mr. Gu, hurry up and rest."


    "Wait awake, North, South, North, and North, not having a good rest tonight."


    The thought of Qian Jiuyi was the same, and he snorted, and ignored Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning looked at Qian Jiujiu''s back, but he was really puzzled, and she was such a gentle woman.


    How could you teach a girl like Qianjiu Jiu? Is it incredible? Looking back at Xiaoman, "Why are you still here?"


    "Isn''t it asking you to copy the women''s ring? Not yet."


    Xiao Man said that she was very unhappy, because she hated some writing brushes the most, but Gu Xiangning would not show mercy to her men, it was really annoying.


    He looked at Xiaoman with a smile just now: "If you think that after returning to Kyoto, you don''t need to train, that is impossible, Xiaoman."


    Xiaoman sucked his nose and snorted: "Training is training, who is afraid of anyone. I''ll go back and copy the female ring now, but master, I remind you."


    "I just cooked the melons on the back of the female ring. I can''t do the above."


    After speaking, Xiaoman left with negative anger. Gu Xiangning suddenly felt funny. If Xiao Man was like those women, he would only know the rules every day.


    He would certainly be bored, watching Xiao Man go to copy the female ring, and Gu Xiangning would go to rest.


    Waking up early the next morning, Mu Yexiao went to the early morning, and then Jiu Jiu directly invited the Princess Ning Guo Qin Yu to the King''s Palace.


    "Qin Yu has met Princess Zhou Xiao."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Princess Yu is polite, and everyone will be under the same sky in the future. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Qin Yu just smiled. Although the 999 in front of her looked very polite, she could never forget. On that day, she was the same as Shura and smiled at the 999.


    Qian Jiujiu was also polite, and asked directly: "Does Princess Yu have any requirements for her future husband? Or, Princess Yu, who do you like?"


    "If it doesn''t, then use the method of the princess to choose the good for you."


    Qin Yu is an ancient woman who was born and raised. She talked about marriage to her husband in person, but she turned red and looked at her.


    "Yuer didn''t look after anyone. After all, Yuer''s coming to the big week is still short. Everything is fine, but it''s just like Princess Xiao.


    Although Qin Yu gave her the second half of her life, Qin Yu was still a little reconciled, but now Ning Guo is defeated and she was abandoned.


    Whether I can live well in the big week or not, it all depends on myself. Thinking of this, Qin Yu pursed her lips, and looked at Qianjiu with some hope.


    This Qin Yu is very acquainted, and she looks good enough to be the fourth prince Mu Yezhe. She looked at Qin Yu and smiled.


    "After three days, I started to choose a husband for you. You must find a man who is all-round to be worthy of Princess Yu."


    Qin Yu''s face had a shy smile on her face, but her heart smiled bitterly. I''m afraid that Da Zhou''s people didn''t want to marry her. After marrying her, she said that she would continue to live in Dazhou''s surveillance.


    Maybe there are people who can''t see the current situation and think that there is still power behind her. Marrying her because of this, how can such a person be a good person!


    Thinking of her future, Qin Yu was really at a loss, but she enjoyed the princess treatment of Ning State for more than ten years, and she should do something for the country.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s expression, Qianjiu Jiu only smiled: "Since it will take three days to start, this princess has been prepared."


    "Today you go out with my princess. I will show you by the way, where you will live in the future."


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed with gratitude: "Thank you Princess Xiao then."


    One thousand and ninety-nine prepared for it, then let Qingyue and Qinglian take South, North and South with them at home, and then she went out with red chips and Hongling.


    I didn''t forget Xiaoman before going out, but just let Hongling call Xiaoman, and soon Hongling came back and responded: "Prince, Xiaoman girl copied the female ring yesterday."


    "It''s late, so it''s not up yet!"


    One thousand ninety-nine cursed Gu Xiangning, then hummed and took Princess Qin Yu out. As soon as she went out, the news of the palace came.


    I was taken to the palace from north to south, and said that the concubine Qing missed the emperor grandson and granddaughter, Qingyue and Qinglian looked at each other, and finally took the child into the palace, and also brought Xiaoman by the way.


    And Sapphire went to find nine hundred and nine.

 Chapter 194： An exciting moment

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 194 A Moment


    Qianjiu Jiu took Qin Yu on the street, and then took Qin Yu to Shengyan Church. Today is the day when Shengyan Church opens again, and there are many people coming and going.


    During the time when Jiu Jiu left, Shengyan Church closed, and some husbands without masks were out of stock. Today, the door was opened, so they naturally came to buy it.


    And Qin Yu looked at so many people in front of Sheng Yan Tang: "Princess, are we going? But there are many people. What kind of shop is this? These people look so crazy."


    Jiujiu smiled: "This is a shop that can make people beautiful, so so many people are attracted to it, let''s go and check it out."


    With Qin Yu just walking to the entrance of Shengyan Church, everyone saw that ninety-nine were coming, one by one salute: "I have seen Princess Xiao."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Let''s get up, what should be done."


    Talking about taking Qin Yu upstairs, Yueniang was very happy when she saw Qiangjiu: "Prince, you are here. The door just opened today, so the business is good."


    Qian Jiujiu said with a smile: "This princess knows, by the way, this is Ning Guo''s princess Qin Yu, I will take her out to stroll around."


    Yue Niang laughed and wanted to say something, and at this time, Sapphire had already come: "Prince, the palace person came into the palace with two young masters."


    "Little Man looked at you and went with her."


    After hearing about Xiaoman, Qianjiu also followed, and wondered, "Isn''t Xiaoman sleeping?"


    "When the concubine of Qing Gui came, the little girl was awake. And Ping An also went into the palace."


    After hearing these two people going into the palace, Jiu Jiu Jiu wouldn''t have any trouble to come. You should know that Ping An still eats very well in the palace.


    I also looked at Sapphire: "It should be the meaning of Concubine Qing, they want to see the children, so just look at it, but the princess will go to the palace to see it."


    "Princess Yu, do you want to follow the princess to the palace, or just walk around the street, I will let Sapphire stay with you."


    Qin Yu immediately stood up: "The princess must go to work in advance, so it is good for the young girl to stay."


    After listening to it in nineteen ninety-one, he glanced at the jade: "Sapphire, Yue Niang, you two greet Princess Yu."


    The two immediately saluted: "Slave obeys."


    After saying 999, he left directly and went to the palace, and when 999 arrived at the palace, he looked at two women, that is, the queen and the concubine were teasing the two children.


    Every time I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, she gave birth to two. If she gave birth to one, would the two women fight for the child?


    The queen also saw 999: "Nine, why are you here? Aren''t you going to pick a husband for that Princess Yu?"


    In fact, the queen did not like what Princess Qin Yu, a princess of Ningguo, wanted to select talents in their big week, who did she think she was.


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one listened to the queen''s tone and knew that she didn''t like Qin Yu so much, and he laughed. In fact, she used Qin Yu for this matter!


    "It''s not that the mother-in-law and mother-in-law have taken the child into the palace, come and see."


    The queen and the concubine stared at each other: "Nine children, discuss a thing, you must be busy recently, or you will send two children to the palace during the day."


    "My mother and I are fine every day, so I will help you with the children."


    After a short pause, he didn''t expect that the queen and concubine Qing would propose this condition. This palace is dangerous, but the two people really like children.


    And she had many things during the day, and Jiu Jiu just agreed after a while: "Okay, then the next time, I will trouble my mother and consort."


    One thousand and nineteen was very surprised, saying that the relationship between mother-in-law and mother-in-law was not good. I did not expect that she and the two mother-in-law were quite destined, and at this time the emperor list had been posted.


    The fact that Ning Guo''s Yu Gong mainly chose his relatives during the big week has also been widely known. Everyone is flexing his muscles. This game is a big thing.


    Everyone saw the opportunity here. Even though Princess Yu was not watched at the end, it showed their ability.


    After everyone knew that this was organized by Xiaowangfu Palace, everyone was eager to try one by one.


    Mu Yesheng naturally heard the news, and he snorted coldly. If it was another way, he had to think about what wrong idea to use.


    If that''s the case, Mu Yesheng is naturally confident. Those who can compare with him are also interested in registering.


    The fourth prince Mu Yezhe had some headaches. The reason is simple. Last night, Mu Yexiao came to him and Yan Ming asked him to compete for the first place in the competition.


    Let him hold the beauty, but he didn''t know this Princess Yu at all, but this is the will of the father and emperor. He can live freely every day, and it is the blessing of the royal family.


    And he has no sweetheart, Princess Qin Yu is fully worthy of him, so Mu Yezhe can only go to sign up, and also have to find a way to achieve this victory.


    However, it seems that everyone has ignored one thing. The conditions announced in 1999 did not say that the first person can marry Princess Yu, but that Princess Yu must be seen by the eyes to marry Princess Yu. .


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Jiu Jiu set this event in Gu Fengzhai, because it was so big, today is the first day of the game.


    One hundred and ninety-nine, Mu Yexiao took Princess Qin Yu, and of course there was another person who came, Qin Zheng, the second prince of Ning State.


    He is also one of the referees. After all, Qin Yu is his own sister, and if he wants to come, he will choose a person who helps Ningguo, of course, Mu Yesheng.


    He must have refused, after all, this Qin Zheng seems to be a smart person. After Qin Zheng entered Gu Fengzhai, he looked around and then looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    "Thank you, Princess Xiao, for your prince''s sake. I have done my best for my prince''s sister."


    The corners of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched a little. The second prince was also big-faced. For whom she could not be for the second prince. Glancing at the second prince with a smile.


    It was just a look of ridicule: "The second prince is polite. This is the task that the father and the emperor gave to the princess, and of course she has done her best."


    As a group of people walked in, there were many tables and chairs in a large yard, just like modern school desks, rows and rows, with pens and inks on them.


    This is the people who come to take the assessment, sit here and write today''s examination content. There are indeed a lot of people coming today, and Jiu Jiu took a glance at Qin Yu.


    "Princess Yu, you see, the beauty is really attractive. The talents of this big Zhou Kingdom are all eager to try, who can you see?"


    And now Mu Yesheng and Mu Yezhe are standing among the talents who came in. Qin Yu''s gaze was in these talents, and in fact, these people were almost the same.


    This is the first feeling, but Qianjiu Jiu smiled and looked at Qin Yu: "Look at Princess Yu, how about the boy in the second row over there, wearing a crescent white robe?"


    The person pointed out by Niu Jiu was the four prince Mu Yezhe, and Mu Yezhe''s eyes had been looking at Qin Yu above. After all, Qin Yu might be his prince in the future.


    So I still want to see how she looks like?


    Looking at the past, I saw Qin Yu just looking at her. Suddenly Mu Muzhe''s heart was happy, and she felt that Qin Yu was still very visionary.


    When there were so many people, I saw him at first sight, of course it was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    But Mu Yezhe didn''t know. She even raised her lips and smiled. This made Qin Yu''s heart jump suddenly, only to discover that this man was actually a man who did not belong to Mu Yexiao.


    Of course, Mu Yezhe is actually not as good as Mu Yexiao and not as domineering as Mu Yexiao, but Qin Yu can''t hold back her beauty.


    It was so conquered by a lip smile on Mu Yezhe, so women are sometimes so superficial. Her love only exists.


    At that moment, Qin Yu''s hands clenched tightly, and she took a nervous look at 999: "Princess Xiao, who is that?"


    Looking at the interaction between the two people in the eyes, it felt immediately interesting. Mu Yezhe did not participate in the political affairs. He only knew that the flowers were blooming. If Qin Yu and his two eyes were right.


    She did a good pair of coals again. Thinking of this, Jiujiu was happy again, and looked at Qin Yu with her mouth bent, turned her head, and got closer to Qin Yu.


    "Princess Yu didn''t know. That man was my fourth brother, the fourth prince Mu Yezhe. He always ignored the affairs of the court and was drunk with landscapes and poetry every day."


    "To see him here today, Princess Ben was also surprised. Princess Yu''s charm is great."


    Qin Yu was sweet at first, but Mu Yesheng below was a little puzzled. Has the relationship with Princess Yu been so good in such a short time?


    Has Princess Na Yu already heard of him from where he was, and I''m afraid it won''t have a good reputation. Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng''s face turned darker.


    Secretly paying attention to some people around, but found that they are talking about this separately, and it seems that they are full of hope for this time.


    In fact, Mu Yesheng didn''t know that most of the people in it were those who were cultivated by Mu Yexiao secretly, and took this opportunity to discuss with Mu Yexiao.


    Let these people come to each other. You must know that after the ninety-nine comparison, they are ready to open in the court. The comparison this time is just a test of the water.


    Of course, all this is not known to Mu Yesheng, nor is it known. In fact, the so-called husband-in-law was decided by default.

 Chapter 195： The time to witness the miracle

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 195 The Time To Witness The Miracle


    As for the examination questions for this competition, 999 had already discussed with Mu Yexiao in the early morning. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Mu Yexiao looked at everyone.


    "Well, now the king will announce the three questions of this test, self-cultivation, Qi family, governing the country, you can choose one of them."


    "Now give everyone an hour to write, the king and the second prince of Ningguo, and a few great Confucianists are waiting here, let''s start now."


    "Of course, in the top ten, the king will announce their test content."


    All these words were spoken, and the crowd began. One thousand ninety-nine looked at the people below and started to write, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao smiled.


    Looking at Qianjiu Nine: "Nine children, if you are fine, then take Princess Yu to go for a walk. Don''t wait here, just give it to my king here."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Either that, the princess left the princess first."


    Saying one thousand and ninety-nine glances at Qin Yu: "Princess Yu go, presumably Prince Qin Zheng will look good for you."


    Qin Yu nodded: "The princess please first."


    One thousand ninety-nine stood up and led the way, but the two of them walked into the gazebo on the other side. Gauze was hanging around the gazebo, and a breeze came.


    The figure inside was looming, it was unique, but Jiu Jiu took out the guqin and looked at Qin Yu: "Yu Gongzhi, I heard you played a good piano."


    "I don''t know if I can play a song for my princess at this time?"


    Qin Yu nodded: "The princess wants to listen, Yuer is willing."


    The girl next to Qin Yu took the red harp player''s guqin, and then began to play, but the eyes of Jiu Jiu were looking at the audience.


    Some talents in the field were writing hard, while watching Mu Yezhe, at this time actually stopped, listening carefully to Qin Yu''s performance, Jiu Jiu Ji''s mouth twitched.


    What happened to Mu Yezhe? This is used to confuse those people, but it has confuse him, and Qin Yu''s eyes are clearly looking at Mu Yezhe.


    Seeing Mu Yezhe looking at her intently, listening to her playing the piano, she couldn''t help turning her face flushed, but suddenly, suddenly, Qin Yu could not use the sound of the piano to convey the message to Mu Yezhe?


    At this time, Qin Yu had stopped, Mu Yezhe lowered her head and continued to write, and she couldn''t help but be speechless. She didn''t understand the communication method of this person.


    He coughed twice, but his heart was comforting herself. She was a rough person, but it was better to be thicker.


    Pour a cup of tea for Qin Yu: "Yu Er''s piano sounds beautiful."


    Qin Yu smiled as she listened to the compliment. "Thank the princess for her compliment. Will the princess also play the piano?"


    999 shook his head: "No, I will only kill people."


    In a word, Qin Yuzhen coughed, but after thinking about it, it seems to be the same, Qianjiu Jiu is really good at killing people. He laughed twice, Qin Yu didn''t know what topic to talk to.


    But it was impossible for a long time without talking. Qin Yu thought about it, and was still planning to find a topic, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "What do the princesses usually like?"


    "eat."


    Nothing is wrong, she likes to eat, especially the food made by Xiao Man, but this makes Qin Yu speechless again.


    Can you still chat happily? Suddenly silent for a while, looking at Qin Yu no longer, looking at Qin Yu with some wonder: "Yuer, what do you usually like to do?"


    Qin Yu was relieved: "Yu Er usually likes painting, and ..."


    Along the topic, Qin Yu actually opened the conversation box and opened with Jiu Jiu Jiu, because Qian Jiu Jiu''s paintings are also good, and listening to Qin Yu''s painting.


    Suddenly, she had another idea. She would paint. At the beginning, she had been thinking about how to record the growth record of her family from north to south.


    Don''t you have it now? While she still has memory, draw it first and say, so while nine or nine are still there, she looks at Hong Ling.


    "Hong Ling, go and prepare a feather pen for the princess and bring some cut paper."


    The current habit of 2009 is still the same as the previous one. I like to cut the paper to a picture size, and I am also used to this kind of paper.


    Soon Hong Ling brought these things and looked at Qin Yu: "Yuer likes to paint, just right, do you remember what my family looks like?"


    Qin Yu nodded, the child was cute, so Qin Yu always remembered: "I remember, what is the princess doing?"


    "Give you paper and draw a north-north portrait of my house. I''ll draw my south-north."


    Qin Yu looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and said that wind is rain. It was an acute child. Actually, Qian Jiu Jiu did not expect Qin Yu to draw. But it was something to send Qin Yu off.


    And she herself began to draw on the paper with a feather pen, and with her few strokes she sketched the appearance of the South and South, or a vivid three-dimensional painting.


    It''s as if Nannan is standing on it at this time, and Xiaoman in the front has also used this painting method, so the two maids of red chip and red diamond are not surprised.


    But Qin Yu''s maid had never seen it. Looking at Qianjiu''s painting, she exclaimed: "Ah, so realistic."


    With Yaya''s exclaiming, Qin Yu also looked over and was shocked. Is this, painting?


    Qin Yu''s eyes looked at Jiu Niu Jiu. Is this really a painting made by Princess Xiao? How high is her accomplishment in drawing? Qin Yu is shocked when she thinks it''s all here.


    She really wants to learn, but when she thinks that she is a princess of another country, she is sure to teach it to her descendants in the future. How could she teach it to her?


    Do n¡¯t mention it anymore. If you do, it may only be annoying, not to mention that she came to Da Zhou, and she took care of her very much.


    Still don''t be greedy enough, and the exclaimed girl-in-law here has already alarmed the people there, and Mu Yexiao was the first to come.


    Of course, he has also seen such a three-dimensional painting, but that is the house, but such a character, or his son, Mu Yexiao was surprised, and knew that it was from the hand of Jiu Jiu.


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao suddenly didn''t know what to say. She obviously highlighted the others today, but in this way, other people would not be crushed by her light.


    I couldn''t help but glance at the others: "Continue the exam, it''s all right here."


    It''s just that Mu Yexiao said so, but Qin Zheng has already come over and saw all these paintings. He was suddenly shocked. What kind of woman is Jiu Jiu Jiu?


    Even painting can be done so well, which makes him even more fascinated. He couldn''t help but want to talk to Qian Jiu Jiu, but was suddenly blocked by the night of the animal husbandry.


    "Second Prince, come with me."


    Although the second prince did not want to leave, she was taken away by Mu Yexiao, and the reason was very good. Looking at the second prince, "You know, painting requires inspiration."


    "The princess is now a time of inspiration, so don''t disturb the princess."


    Speaking with the second prince Qin Zheng back to the referee seat, drinking tea, watching the people below with their heads down, struggling to write. He is so leisurely.


    Here, Qin Yu could only silently watch Qian Jiuji quickly draw a picture one by one, and Hong Ling and Red Chip would put Qian Jiu 99''s picture on the other side to dry.


    Qin Yu and Qin Yu''s girl-in-law wanted to say something, but they didn''t say a word, because Mu Yexiao said just now, and now there are inspirations, so don''t bother.


    However, Qianjiu felt that his hands were a little bit weak, so he shook his arms and saw that he had painted a gazebo with more than twenty.


    I couldn''t help but smile contentedly: "After painting so much, I can make up one day tomorrow."


    Qin Yu heard something unexpected: "Make up? Princess, are you here?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Thank you very much, Princess Yuer. The princess was still thinking about what method to use to record the growth from north to south."


    "Now I think about it, I want to draw all of their growth. You see, this is a portrait of them growing from birth to every day. Do you think it looks better and longer?"


    Qin Yu''s mouth twitched a bit. How could it change in one day, but this was a mother''s heart. Suddenly, she had a double affection for 999.


    Because she thinks that 99 is a great mother, she obviously has such a powerful drawing ability, but she uses it to record the details of her sons and daughters.


    "Prince, you are so nice to your child."


    Qiangjiu embarrassed and shook his lips: "Red chip, look at it, did you do it?"


    The red chip immediately came to answer: "Go back to the princess, as long as the last few photos are not done, everything else is done."


    Jiu Jiu said, "Bring all the dry ones."


    After the red chip brought the painting, Jiu Jiu looked at these words with a smile, and then quickly stacked the paintings together: "Now, we have witnessed the miracle."


    With the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, everyone''s eyes were on her palms. Ji Jiu Ji slid these papers and turned them one by one, but the children on the painting seemed to come alive.


    When they moved, everyone couldn''t help but stare. "It''s moved, it''s moved."


    Qianjiu Jiu grinned, here was very lively, and Mu Yexiao over there came over: "Nine children, put away all the paintings, the time is here."


    999 immediately asked the red chips to put away the paintings, and then walked along with Mu Yexiao, and now the talents below are almost all written.


    Of course, the answers to these exams were not read by Jiu Jiu, because Jiu Jiu did not understand them, they were all collected and sent to a few invited Daru.


    Ask the great Confucians to start ranking these people. Because these people have been screened today, there are not many, just 100.


    100 dossiers, I didn''t have much time to read them.

 Chapter 196： my heart only has you

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 196 Only You in My Heart


    At noon, after everyone had lunch together, the great Confucians have already exhausted 100 nouns, and have posted them, and the only one needed here is the top 10.


    The top 10 candidates, the surprising first, is not Ye Yesheng, but Ye Yezhe, who has no sense of existence, and he chooses the topic.


    It is also very simple, that is, self-cultivation. This is also the first time that Mu Yezhe appeared in the eyes of everyone. Everyone knows that the four princes.


    I only like these gadgets, but I didn''t expect that he was really talented and proficient. This was a surprise for everyone, and it was not surprising. In short, he was the first.


    The second one is Mu Yesheng. At this moment, Mu Yesheng''s look is not good. On the contrary, it is hard to see. He was defeated by someone who always looked down on.


    Who would change it? I don''t think the mood will be too good, and Mu Yesheng''s eyes fell on Mu Yezhe''s body: "I didn''t expect it, you are so deeply hidden."


    Mu Yezhe''s mouth was drawn: "San brother, the choice of topic is different. I choose to fit myself. I don''t have the ambition and ideal of San Brother. I only care about myself. I can''t compare with San Brother. "


    Although Mu Yesheng heard Mu Yezhe saying this, his heart was still a little uncomfortable. He also looked at the eight behind him, and he should be very talented.


    Maybe it can be used by him, and the third place behind, Tang Hai, is the governing country.


    Fourth place, Ni Tian. Fifth place, Ying Yongliang. Sixth place, Chen Yujun. Seventh place, Du Yi. Eighth place, Xie Xun. Ninth place, Tang Qi. Tenth place, Liu Yichen.


    Looking at the selected people, Jiu Jiu Ji just stared at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao stood out: "Okay, the next game is comparable."


    "The ring platform has already been set up. The time is the same as today. The match will be played tomorrow."


    Said that Mu Yexiao was about to leave with 999, but Mu Yesheng went up cheekily: "Sixth brother, I don''t know if third brother can go to Xiaowang''s house to see the son-in-law and daughter-in-law together?"


    After a long pause, he suddenly laughed: "The third brother is afraid the drunkard is not in the bar. North, south and north are now in the palace. If you want to see them, you can enter the palace."


    Mu Yesheng''s face was not good-looking at first, but it''s even worse now, but it doesn''t matter that much! She only knew that Mu Yesheng was destined to be an enemy.


    So I do n¡¯t need to give anything a good look, I turned around and looked at Qin Yu: ¡°Princess Yu has no thoughts, go for a walk together.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded: "The princess Xiao was invited, and she would not quit."


    This is a promise, and Jiu Jiu took another look at Mu Yezhe: "Is the fourth brother interested in going for a walk?"


    Mu Yezhe was actually trying to find a way to communicate with Qin Yu. The nine hundred and ninety-nine gave the opportunity, and thought of it, nodded.


    "Six brothers and sisters sincerely invite each other, and fourth brother certainly will not quit."


    So the group left together, and Mu Yesheng looked at the five people who left with the same stare, as if he could not wait to kill them now.


    No, he must marry Qin Yu so that he can get the support of Ning Guo. It seems that he should go to the post hall at night, and at least contact the second prince for a relationship.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng''s complexion looked much better. As a result, when she went out, she saw Liu Qian standing there, and frowned: "Xiao Qian, why are you here?"


    Liu Qian snorted, and some coquettishly wrinkled her nose: "Cousin is not welcome to come here. Since this is the case, then Xiao Qian left, not to disturb my cousin after the beauty."


    It turned out that she really turned around and left. In fact, these two days, Liu Qian was really upset, because her beloved cousin actually wanted to marry a princess of another country.


    Obviously said, isn''t his prince? Every time I think of it, Liu Qian''s heart is as painful as being cut with a knife.


    And Mu Yesheng watched Liu Qian leave with a bad face, and suddenly felt a little depressed, and quickly chased after him: "Cousin, wait for me."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao''s heart has no special affection for Liu Qian, because Liu Qian is stubborn and willful, and it is not a narrative flower at all.


    But he is now **** with the General''s Mansion. He doesn''t want to, because a little child affairs affects his major affairs, so even if it takes a little time to coax Liu Qian, he is still willing.


    When Liu Qian heard Mu Yesheng''s voice, she went faster and faster, but Mu Yesheng caught up with it: "Cousin, don''t be angry, it''s because your cousin is in a bad mood today."


    Liu Qian really liked Mu Yesheng. When she heard that Mu Yesheng said he was in a bad mood, she immediately relented and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Cousin, what happened?"


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    Mu Yesheng sighed: "You know, the cousin only has you in mind, but now the forces behind the cousin plus the forces of the general''s house can no longer suppress Mu Yexiao."


    "So even if my cousin doesn''t want to, I have to please Princess Qin Yu. It is better to take Princess Qin Yu, so that I can at least get the support of Ning Guo."


    "But Princess Qin Yu didn''t even look at her cousin. Her cousin was so anxious and angry that she still lost the game."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yesheng''s voice was a bit dull, but Liu Qian was so distressed that she died, and her heart hated that Qin Yu, such a good cousin.


    He turned a blind eye and was so angry, who dared to **** the number one that belongs to his cousin and looked at Mu Yesheng: "That cousin, tell me, who stole your number one."


    "I''m going to help you out, will you please?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head: "It''s not necessary anymore. It was Mu Yezhe who took the first place. I didn''t expect that this person seemed to be indifferent to mountains and water. This time is awesome."


    Liu Qian froze for a moment, apparently also unexpectedly, actually it was Mu Yezhe, but Liu Qian opened her eyes wide open: "You said that the idle prince of Mu Yezhe also joined in."


    "It''s surprising, this Princess Qin Yu is really a big beauty? No, I have to go and see, cousin, do you know where Princess Qin Yu is now?"


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes flashed a bit of resentment: "I was called away by Jiu Jiu, and there was also Mu Yezhe who was called away. Maybe Jiu Jiu was creating opportunities for Mu Yezhe and Princess Qin Yu. ! "


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Yesheng couldn''t sit still, he had to quickly implement this matter, otherwise, there would be no chance.


    Tomorrow is the comparison, that is to say, after tomorrow, who Qin Yu will marry, it will be decided. At that time, even if his affairs are successful, there will be no chance.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng decided to fight hard this time. If he wins tomorrow, and Ning Guo''s approval, it is very likely that Qin Yu will marry him.


    While Mu Yesheng thought about the beauty here, she didn''t know that Qin Yu now had her heart on Mu Yezhe. Although Mu Yezhe did not make any achievements on the court.


    But in terms of life, he is really a good man. After Qianjiu took a party to the palace, he did not care about them, but let Qin Yu and Mu Yezhe talk face to face.


    There was a feeling of a blind date in the past. The two sat in the gazebo and looked at the view of the palace. At this time, Mu Yexiao went to the palace to pick up the children.


    For ninety-nine, he went to Xiaoman. After all, there are still two days left for Hongyue and Chen Da''s wedding. She still has to manage it, and Xiaoman is now because of Gu Xiangning.


    It is also very busy, mainly because Gu Xiangning dislikes Xiaoman''s brush characters like a dog crawling, so he is extremely disgusted, and Xiao Man is also determined to disapprove and write the brush characters well.


    When Jiu Jiu Jiu knew that Xiao Man was learning Chinese calligraphy, he was surprised. This time, actually, Jiu Jiu Ji wanted Gu Xiangning to participate in the selection.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xiangning heard Qianjiu''s proposal, and only snorted coldly: "I don''t see such rouge powder!"


    Qian Jiu Jiu came to Xiao Man''s yard and saw Gu Xiangning drinking tea there, but Xiao Man was practicing calligraphy. Ji Jiu Ji coughed twice, and Xiao Man looked up at Qian Jiu Jiu.


    "Sister, why are you here suddenly?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Gu Xiangning: "Mr. Gu, can you give my sister a vacation? Princess Qin Yu is here, and Princess Wang wants Xiaoman to meet her."


    Gu Xiangning twitched at the corner of his mouth: "What good is that rouge powder?"


    But having said that, but let Xiao Man stop to practice calligraphy, let her go with Qian Jiu Jiu, Xiao Man looked at Jin Jiu Jiu unexpectedly: "Sister, do you have a good opinion of this Qin Yu?"


    Jiu Jiu nodded: "This Qin Yu is not bad. I think I will have one more friend in the future. Let you come and see me."


    The two talked to the gazebo, but looked at the gazebo. Qin Yu was covering her mouth and smiling, while Mu Yezhe''s ears were still a little red.


    Seeing this scene, the two sisters looked at each other. It seems that this pair is also good. Indeed, after talking with Mu Yezhe now, Qin Yu is more satisfied with him.


    Although this person has no ambitions, she likes the days like Xunyun Yehe more, and she smiled before looking at Qianjiujiu and Xiaoman.


    I couldn''t help blinking, and looked at the two: "Princess Xiao is here, is this?"


    Qian Jiujiu introduced with a smile: "This is the righteous sister of the princess, the Lord of Yongxi County."


    This county chief is still on the way to the military camp in 1999. Xiaoman saves the 99 regardless of his body. The reward given by the emperor is exactly the position of a county chief.


    Also worthy of the princess''s righteous sister, Xiaoxi, the owner of Yongxi County, looked at Princess Qin Yu and smiled and said, "Yong Xi has met Princess Qin Yu."


    "Yong Xi looks very cute. Princess Xiao is so blessed that even her sister is so cute."

 Chapter 197： Are you empathetic?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 197 Are You Empathic?


    Listening to Qin Yu''s words, Qianjiu Jiu could not help but say a little funny: "Then you don''t know, this princess has Xiaoman, this sister, really my blessing."


    "It''s a blessing, but it''s not cute, but the cooking of this girl. That''s a good name. I promise you to eat it once and never forget it forever."


    Mu Yezhe listened to Qianjiu''s words so powerfully: "Really so powerful? Then the supper is troublesome for today''s dinner."


    The corner of Xiaoman''s mouth twitched. Could it be that the four princes were also ineffective? Jiujiu looked at Xiaoman: "Well, it depends on the county owner himself disagreeing."


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but feel funny when he heard the words: "Okay, I have dinner for today''s dinner, and I''ll get it ready now."


    Qin Yu was a little embarrassed: "Isn''t this the county owner to come and chat? Why should we prepare dinner in the first place, and it''s still early."


    Hearing Qin Yu''s words, Qian Jiu Jiu was also funny: "Yeah, it''s too late to prepare later."


    Having said that, Mu Yexiao returned with her two children, watching everyone in the gazebo, and walked over directly: "What are you talking about?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Speaking of Xiaoman''s cooking! Come, mother''s babes, come and hug your mother."


    Talking about taking Beibei from Qinglian''s hand and holding it in his arms to tease, Mu Yezhe''s eyes flashed with envy. Mu Yexiao was smaller than him!


    There are two children now. How nice. When I thought of here, I took a look at Princess Qin Yu. Princess Qin Yu received the eyes of Mu Yezhe, and her face became red immediately.


    It''s strange that she can understand the envy of Mu Yezhe''s eyes. In fact, she wants such a cute doll too! The atmosphere among the people was very good.


    But at this time, the housekeeper came and told Mu Yexiao: "Master, the three princes are bringing Miss Liu Qian here."


    Jiujiu frowned: "You said Liu Qian, Miss of General''s Mansion?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "Yes, Princess."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and wondered what they were doing at this time, but they were brothers, of course, they had to invite in.


    Mu Yexiao said directly: "Please come in."


    Talking to the child who gave his hand to Hirata and Qinglian: "You take the little master back to rest, now is the time for lunch break."


    Xiao Man also stood up at this time: "It''s still early, I''ll make some snacks to eat, just like afternoon tea."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Okay, by the way, invite your master together."


    After Xiaoman responded, he left, and Mu Yesheng and Liu Qian also came in at this time. Mu Yesheng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect such a lively place in Liudi.


    "Princess Qin Yu is also here, why didn''t you see the second prince Qin Zheng?"


    Qin Yu smiled: "The emperor has gone to the palace. I wonder if the third prince is looking for my second brother?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head: "Isn''t there yet, just a little friendship, so ask, yes, what were you talking about just now? It looks very lively?"


    Qin Yu just smiled this time, glanced at Mu Yezhe, and said nothing, and everyone seemed to hear nothing, and no one answered Mu Yesheng''s question.


    Liu Qian''s eyes flashed a little bit unhappy, because these people even united to bully her cousin, how could it be true, looking at Princess Qin Yu.


    "Princess Qin Yu, I am Liu Qian, the cousin of the three princes. I heard that Princess Qin Yu is proficient in piano, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. I wonder if you can see it?"


    Listening to Liu Qian''s words, Qin Yu''s eyes flashed a strange smile: "Miss Liu, it seems that the relationship with the three princes is really good."


    Mu Yesheng heard this, and then hesitated. What does this mean? Is it because of Liu Qian that Princess Qin Yu did not choose her own?


    Mu Yezhe also said: "You princess Qin Yu, you don''t know. Miss Liu Qian and my third brother grew up together. Of course, they are feeling better."


    "Such a relationship is not something anyone can replace. Br />


    Listening to this, Liu Qian felt relieved, but felt a bit wrong. After all, Mu Yesheng now wanted to win the heart of Princess Qin Yu.


    In that case, I am afraid that Princess Qin Yu will not regard Mu Yesheng as a choice. Thinking of this, Liu Qian still decided to focus on the big picture.


    Looking at Princess Qin Yu: "Yeah, my cousin and I have a good relationship, just like brothers and sisters ..."


    Just before Liu Qian''s words were finished, I heard Mu Yezhe''s words: "Brother and sister? Is that what I remember wrong? I remember that Miss Liu Qian said it before."


    "The one who will marry in this life is just my third brother. Miss Liu Qian, are you empathizing?"


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu fluttered a laugh and looked at Liu Qian a little unexpectedly: "The princess didn''t expect Miss Liu Qian to be so bold."


    "Even her future husband-in-law has been decided long ago, but speaking, Miss Liu Qian and the third brother are so much better than the first two brother-in-law of the third brother."


    Hearing the first two imperial eunuchs mentioned by Qian Jiu Niu, Princess Qin Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise: "Prince, do these three princes have two princes?"


    "Why are you coming to the competition? Not that?"


    The subsequent words did not say it, and Jiu Jiu also understood the meaning: "This princess Qin Yu doesn''t have to worry, because my first two imperial eunuchs have passed away."


    Liu Qian was suffocated with anger: "Please also ask the princess to be careful, one of the first two imperial eunuchs, one did not marry my cousin at all, and the other was just a young concubine."


    One thousand ninety-nine slapped his lips and looked at Liu Qian: "Miss Liu Qian just deceived herself so much, Qian Yuge''s affairs came into the gate of the Three Princes'' House."


    "And Zheng Fuhuang is the third prince ordered by the father, or was buried under the ceremonial honor of the third prince. How can it not be counted? Is it possible that you don''t know that Junwu can''t make a joke?"


    Liu Qian was blocked by the words of 1991 and could not speak, so she only hummed and stopped looking at 999, and Mu Yesheng''s face was even more ugly at this time.


    And the whole pavilion was quiet all of a sudden, and the atmosphere became awkward, and it was under such circumstances that Xiaoman came over with afternoon tea.


    It''s July and it''s hot, so of course the afternoon tea below is made of jelly jelly and fruit shaved ice, one for each person. But watching the extra Mu Yesheng and Liu Qian.


    Xiaoman''s face was awkward and helpless: "When did these three princes and Miss Liu come? Didn''t I make so much afternoon tea here?"


    Qiangjiu was indifferent: "Presumably the three brothers and Miss Liu have eaten a lot, but they don''t care about this gadget."


    "Isn''t it, third brother, Miss Liu?"


    Mu Yesheng stood up all of a sudden: "Excuse me today."


    Mu Yesheng felt that he was being insulted by being delivered to the door, so after he said this, he turned around and left. As soon as Liu Qian saw this situation, he immediately chased up.


    Looking at Mu Yesheng: "Cousin, wait for me."


    The corner of Princess Qin Yu''s mouth twitched. Such a person, even without Mu Yezhe, wouldn''t want it, but Jiu''an''s face was not good, so she should be a little worried.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be calm tonight."


    Princess Qin Yu froze and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What does the princess mean?"


    Qianjiu Niu was looking at the fruit shaved ice in front of him: "Xiao Man, when did you make it, and now you can share it."


    Xiaoman''s eyes blinked twice, and he brought the shaved ice from the forehead of the 99 eyes to his front: "I have forgotten, my sister is feeding."


    "Can''t eat this, watch out for my lovely north-south north-south diarrhea, so you just look outside and eat."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and he snorted, and saw that Xiaoman pushed a bowl of Liangpi in front of Qianjiu''an: "You eat Liangpi, specially for you."


    Looking at Xiaoman alone occupying two bowls of fruit shaved ice, it was very uncomfortable, but for the sake of children, he could only bear it. Then he turned to answer Qin Yu''s question.


    "Mu Yesheng is not a decent person, so tonight, you have to pay more attention."


    Princess Qin Yu is not stupid, and she gave such obvious hints. How could she not understand and nodded: "Thank you Princess for reminding me."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu just smiled, and then began to eat Liangpi, and everyone else began to eat, this time, eyes suddenly brightened.


    It ¡¯s so delicious. Mu Yezhe ¡¯s eyes looked at Xiaomandu''s bright eyes: ¡°If you were not the righteous sister of the princess, I ca n¡¯t wait to rob you back to my house to be a cook.¡±


    Gu Xiangning just snorted when he heard this, and embarrassed Mu Yezhe: "That''s just a joke."


    Xiao Man looked at Gu Xiangning brightly and dazzlingly. It felt good to be protected by the master. Princess Qin Yu was frustrated when she saw Mu Yezhe being frustrated.


    A group of people stayed at the King''s Palace until they left for dinner in the evening, and when they left, Princess Qin Yu was picked up by Qin Zheng in person and on the way back.


    Princess Qin Yu struggled a little, but decided to chat with Qin Zheng: "Second Brother, I want to ask, when I came, did the Emperor Father say, who should I choose as my husband?"


    Qin Zheng froze for a moment, this sister, he also loved it, sighed: "Father Emperor hopes that you can enter the palace of Xiao, but it seems that your choice is right."


    "Marry Ye Yezhe, at least She Yezhe is a good person. She also has a lot of people, so this choice is also the best for you."


    "The second brother also supports you. The situation on your side, the second brother will tell the father truthfully, don''t worry."


    Princess Qin Yu frowned, and looked at Qin Zheng again: "So, does the second brother agree with me to choose Mu Yezhe?"


    Qin Zheng nodded: "It is better to choose Mu Yezhe than Mu Yesheng, at least Mu Yexiao is better than Mu Yezhe."

 Chapter 198： Chinese medicine?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 198 Medicine?


    Speaking of Mu Yesheng, Princess Qin Yu just told Qin Zheng what he said today. Qin Zheng said, "This is a real precaution, you have to be careful tonight."


    Princess Qin Yu nodded: "I see."


    It was just that something could not be prevented, and Princess Qin Yu returned to her room, and the girl next to her was always guarding her.


    But in the middle of the night, Princess Qin Yu suddenly felt a little warm all over, although it was July, it was already a bit hot at night, but she was a little abnormal now.


    Looking at the girl-in-law: "You go get water, Princess Ben wants to take a bath."


    The girl told the guards outside, and soon the water came, and Qin Yu began to take a bath. At this time, she heard a sound from the people outside.


    "There are assassins."


    Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, there was a voice of fighting, and Qin Yu also understood at this time. It seemed that the assassination was directed at her.


    But Qin Yu couldn''t work hard, she just got up from the barrel quickly, but she was very hot, she didn''t understand what was going on?


    At this time, a man in black broke in directly and saw Qin Yu''s position, so he was ready to take Qin Yu away, just at this moment.


    A scabbard flew over, hitting the man in black directly, and then a white figure fell down, rolled it in hand, and took Qin Yu away.


    When Qin Yu''s maid saw that it was not others who took away their princess, it was the fourth prince Mu Yezhe, who was suddenly surprised. She knew what happened today.


    The princess was taken away by the four princes now, and it was stronger than the third prince, so the girl didn''t say anything, but tied the black man who was stunned by the scabbard.


    Then shouted to the outside: "The princess was robbed ..."


    This girl shouted, and immediately made the black people outside think they had succeeded, and quickly retreated, and Qin Zheng was about to lead someone to chase him and was caught by that girl.


    "Second prince, slaves have something to report. The princess was taken away by the fourth prince."


    Four princes? Shouldn''t it be the third prince tonight? After the girl-in-law explained the situation just now, Qin Zheng understood: "I''m going to the Fourth Prince''s House now."


    Then he turned and went to find someone, and here Mu Yezhe took Qin Yu and did not return to the Four Princes'' Palace. When he came into contact with the heat of Qin Yu, he knew that Qin Yu''s body was abnormal.


    Sure enough, holding Qin Yu, Qin Yu kept drilling into his arms, and reached out to touch his face, his mouth murmured, so cold.


    As the prince, Mu Yezhe''s experience is naturally no less. Of course, knowing what happened to Qin Yu, I couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, and touched Qin Yu''s forehead.


    "Yuer, are you awake?"


    Qin Yu, listening to a familiar voice, was Mu Yezhe: "Mou Yezhe, why are you here?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "I don''t worry about you, my third brother is bound to get it, and he will definitely not give up, so I have been outside the station tonight."


    Qin Yu was touched when she heard her heart: "I''m so hot, you can help me."


    The soft voice of Nuo Nuo was his sweetheart. When Mu Yezhe saw Qin Yu for the first time, she was also in front of her, and listened to Qin Yu playing the piano.


    I also like Qin Yu. My heart surged for a while, but I couldn''t help it. I patted Qin Yu''s back: "Forbearance, I''ll take you to my six siblings."


    He had already reached the palace during the talk, and quickly went in. He was feeding the child, and before he slept, he heard the news outside.


    Mu Yezhe came with Princess Qin Yu, and it looked a little embarrassed. When Jiu Jiu came out, she saw that Mu Yezhe''s ears were all red.


    And Princess Qin Yu was even more unbearable. She could not help but wink and blinked: "The fourth brother is still a Liuxiahui."


    During the conversation, Qian Jiujiu''s hand had been put on Qin Yu''s wrist, and then she knew that Princess Qin Yu had been prescribed medicine, and she took out a Jiedu pill for Qin Yu to eat.


    Then instructed the red chip to put Qin Yu in cold water until Qin Yu soberly came over. Looking at this princess Qin Yu clearly, she raised her eyebrows this time.


    "I''ll get someone to bring you clothes. Change them first."


    Qin Yu put on her clothes and came out. When she saw Mu Yezhe again, she couldn''t help but blush. She still remembered the things just now, although it was medicine.


    But she did some bad moves on her own initiative. Looking at these two people was very embarrassed. Jiujiu coughed twice and looked at them: "What are you doing now?"


    "Stay in Wangfu or Sige, will you send Princess Qin Yu back to the post?"


    Mu Yezhe frowned: "I think Yuer stays in the palace, then Mu Yecheng won''t let it go."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-one listened to: "What about you?"


    "I''ll go back first. Anyway, Yuer is fine. You can rest assured that I will win the match tomorrow."


    After speaking, Mu Yezhe turned and left directly. Qin Yu''s Mu Gang chased after Mu Yezhe and left, and he coughed twice: "I just saw that the fourth brother''s ears are red."


    Qin Yu''s complexion turned red all of a sudden. Looking at Qianjiu Jiu did not know what to say, Qianjiujiu just smiled: "Well, I will let you arrange a guest room for you. Take a good rest."


    "Thank Princess."


    Jiu Jiu smiled casually: "It will be a family in the future, so don''t be so polite."


    Said Jiu Jiu also went to rest. On the other side, Mu Yesheng''s people retreated. After returning to the Three Princes ''Palace, they discovered that the people who took away Princess Qin Yu were not the three Princes'' Palace at all.


    Mu Yesheng was furious, thinking that it must be made by the people of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, and he wanted to go to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, no matter what, tonight, Qin Yu must fall into his hands.


    Because he tried to give her medicine today, if it fell into someone else''s hands, he would become someone else''s woman. In this way, he could not accept it anyway.


    Just after Mu Yezhe left the palace, he returned to the Prince''s Mansion and met Qin Zheng at the door. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "The second emperor Qin came to Yuer?"


    Qin Zheng nodded, and Mu Yezhe did not hide: "Yuer got medicine, I sent Yuer to the palace."


    He said that he heard someone coming, and suddenly looked at Qin Zheng anxiously: "What are you talking about? Yuer disappeared? Then I have to send someone to look for it."


    Qin Zheng froze for a while, but did not think why Mu Yezhe suddenly changed, but soon saw some traces of people in black, wearing the same clothes and attacking the station.


    So he immediately began to cooperate with Mu Yezhe: "Yeah, Yuer was taken away. Since the four princes don''t know, can you please ask the four princes to find someone for help."


    "it is good."


    Mu Yezhe said, he went in and called, and soon called some family members out, ready to go find someone, and those people in black were embarrassed, why is Princess Qin Yu not in the Prince''s House?


    Also, how could the four princes explore the station at night and thought of it, they were all covered. This is so big in Kyoto. Where are they going to find someone who disappeared?


    Send a man in black to report this to Mu Yesheng, but Mu Yesheng''s heart is relieved, as long as the person is not Mu Yezhe.


    Regardless of which one he married, he was sure to let that person surrender to him. Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng was in no hurry.


    In fact, he was even more speculative. It was best that Qin Yu appeared at the King''s Mansion now and let Mu Yexiao sleep with Qin Yu. In this way, Mu Yexiao had to marry Qin Yu.


    Although this will make Mu Yexiao''s forces more powerful, but this can make Jiu 99 sad, he thinks it is worth it.


    One night passed directly, and on the next day, Qin Yu''s maid came to Xiaowang Mansion with the princess costume at midnight.


    After dressing up Qin Yu, the group set off and went to the venue today, where today they invited some generals, experts and others.


    General Liu was also invited, and was still hosted by Mu Yexiao: "Beginning now, there will be a lot of draws for one hundred people, and the No. 1 and No. 50 games."


    "Game 2 and 51, and so on."


    The game was divided into two pits. In 25 games, 100 people became 50 people. Once again, there was a lottery. Then, in the round, only 10 people remained.


    And these 10 people are everyone who is not unfamiliar with this, because it happens to be the top ten compared to yesterday, and the reputation of these ten people is complete.


    And Mu Yesheng has always been famous, and Mu Yezhe ¡¯s reputation has also been greatly improved, and several other people have become celebrities overnight.


    Of course, among these ten people, only Du Yi and Tang Qi are Hanmen students, and now they have become the target of all families.


    However, several other people originally came from the family, but they are generally unloved mules, or mules, etc., and they are now valued by their families.


    Now it is a competition of 10 people, and the first game is Mu Yesheng vs. Liu Yichen, Liu Yichen is not someone else, it is General Liu''s House, a distant relative of the Liu family.


    It was just that his heart was full of hatred towards the Liu family, because his mother had died in the hands of the Liu family, if not because of encountering Mu Yexiao.


    I am afraid that Liu Yichen has no chance to survive at all. Liu Yichen and Mu Yesheng are standing on the ring platform. Mu Yecheng looks at Li Yichen: "You are very good."


    Liu Yichen smiled: "Thank you three princes for your compliments. Three princes, please."


    In fact, Liu Yichen looked down on the three princes. Could it be that you would brag about me and I would not fight you? And Mu Yesheng frowned.


    Because Liu Yichen didn''t feel the respect of the Liu family''s children for him, but at this time, he couldn''t care so much, so he started to do it directly.


    For a time, two people are inextricably linked.

 Chapter 199： Winning and losing points

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 199: The Victory Has Been Divided


    After this battle came down, the person who finally won was Mu Yesheng, and Mu Yesheng hit Liu Yichen under the ring with a single hand: "It was accepted."


    And Du Yi and Chen Yujun on the other ring also had results. Du Yi won, waiting for the next battle. One morning.


    Finally, the remaining five people were also eliminated, and Mu Yexiao stood up, looking at Mu Yesheng and Mu Yezhe in front of him, and Du Yi and Xie Xun.


    "In the afternoon of the four of you, you can determine the ranking after coming to a game. Now it seems that there is not enough time. Let''s go to dinner first, and then continue in the afternoon."


    Everyone was scattered. One thousand ninety-nine touched a little hungry belly and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, let''s go back to the house to have a meal, Princess Yu, do you want to be together?"


    Qin Yu nodded and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The princess asked me, naturally."


    Mu Yesheng watched a group of people leave, his mouth was full of lips, and then he walked towards Mu Yezhe: "Four younger brothers, let''s go, please have lunch for your brother."


    Mu Yezhe naturally knew Mu Yesheng''s purpose, but when he wanted to hear what Mu Yesheng would say, he nodded and agreed: "Yes, the three brothers are invited, let''s go together."


    The two found a restaurant and walked in, but Mu Yezhe thought to himself that although the elder brother Mu Yesheng said that he was decent, he was a man.


    Mu Yezhe is very clear. After all, although he doesn''t care about political affairs, he still wants to live, so he also has some channels. Mu Yesheng invites you to dinner.


    That was the spirit of playing twelve points, especially this time, Mu Yesheng not only invited Mu Yezhe, but also the other two masters, Du Yi and Xie Xun.


    After the four people sat down in the private room, Mu Yesheng said it as if he didn''t mind: "The prince heard that Princess Yu of this morning came directly from the King''s Palace."


    "I was resting at the King''s Palace last night. Do you know this?"


    Mu Yezhe''s brow twisted. Is this going to change the reputation of Princess Yu? Looking at Mu Yesheng: "What does the third brother mean? Everyone knows."


    "Princess Yu and Princess Xiao are good friends, and Princess Yu''s wedding is helped by Princess Xiao, so it wouldn''t be strange for Princess Yu to stay at the Prince Xiao''s house."


    Mu Yesheng has a stupid look on your face: "Do you think, Princess Yu is so beautiful like a flower, is the sixth brother really unmoved?"


    When Mu Yezhe heard this, she laughed and said, "Three brother, does everyone think the same as your wife who hasn''t gone through the door? The face of Shi Ningguo, represented by Princess Yu."


    "Now the marriage is the peace talks between the two countries, so if there is one, the third brother still don''t talk nonsense, let alone, if the third brother doesn''t believe in Princess Yu''s words."


    "How could you participate in this husband''s selection contest? Third brother, if you want to win the contest, it''s still good."


    After talking about Mu Yezhe, he stood up and was obviously a little bit angry: "At this lunch, Brother 3, please eat slowly. Brother 4 cannot be accompanied."


    After speaking, the whole person left, but Mu Yesheng''s act of slandering Princess Qin Yu just made Mu Yezhe a little angry. After all, he knew what happened last night.


    It seems that he thought that last night he gave Qin Yu medicine, Qin Yu''s innocence had been destroyed, but he had forgotten the magical medicine of Jiu Jiu Ji, in fact she could figure it out.


    He snorted twice, and he had already started. He pointed out Mu Yesheng''s behavior directly. Presumably, he could spread it through the mouth of the other two people.


    Even if it wasn''t for propaganda, in the future, when Hei Muye Sheng took one, anyway, there was a witness, and Mu Yesheng looked at Mu Yezhe and left without giving face.


    The whole person''s face was black, and his heart was indignant. If this had been the case, Mu Yezhe did not dare to do this to him, and he has not yet married that Qin Yu.


    Already began to be arrogant, which made Mu Yesheng almost mad, and Xie Xun and Du Yi on the side saw the situation, the two looked at each other and stood up.


    "Three princes, there are still some things to do next, so leave first."


    The two turned around and left, and Mu Yesheng''s face became even more ugly. He snorted, and the table in front of him had no appetite at all.


    Slap one hand on the table, the whole popular words can not be said, the afternoon game soon began, the referee stood between the two dais and shouted.


    "Now the game starts, the third prince Mu Yesheng is against Xie Xun, and the fourth prince Mu Yezhe is against Du Yi."


    Above the two platforms, each of them fought, and above the platform, Princess Qin Yu''s eyes were already worried with Mu Yezhe''s actions.


    Fortunately, although Du Yi was powerful, it did appear that Mu Yezhe had the upper hand, and soon, Du Yi was defeated, and Mu Yesheng also won here.


    The next battle was no suspense, and Mu Yezhe confronted Shang Mu Yesheng. Mu Yesheng''s mouth raised a sneer, and it was impossible to defeat himself.


    And Mu Yezhe''s brow frowned. He knew that although his kung fu was good, he was definitely not as powerful as a person who was instructed by a famous teacher from an early age.


    But Mu Yezhe glanced at Princess Qin Yu above, he must win the game, in order to win the beauty? The remaining few people, though, cannot get beauty.


    But there are also two opportunities to show up. Now in Kyoto, it can be said that the scenery has been infinite for a while, and the atmosphere at this time is not very good. Mu Yezhe and Mu Yesheng face each other.


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes flashed lightly: "Four younger brothers, persuade you to admit defeat, you can''t beat me."


    Mu Yezhe''s mouth raised a confident smile: "That''s not necessarily, this hasn''t been hit yet. How does the third brother know that I can''t? I also asked the third brother for enlightenment."


    Speaking of Mu Yezhe, he actually attacked the past. Of course, Mu Yesheng shot and started to resist. The audience on the stage was very interested, and the corner of Mu Yexiao was smiling.


    One thousand nine-nine glanced at Qin Yu: "The fourth brother''s time is not as good as the third brother''s. This can fight so much with the third brother. It seems to be desperate."


    Qin Yu listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, but there was a flash of worry. Since it was not as good as Mu Yesheng, would Mu Yezhe be injured? A glimpse of Jinghong from the beginning, facing each other.


    Qin Yu''s heart was lost, coupled with last night''s help, now Qin Yu is a non-jun marry, with an anxious expression on his face, looking ridiculous.


    He coughed twice: "Princess Yu''s expression should be converged. You are all on your face, how bad it is for people to see."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu and sneered, Qin Yu also coughed twice, some blushing: "Don''t make fun of me."


    Speaking again, he looked up to the top of the ring. Above the ring, Mu Yezhe was just hit by Mu Yesheng, Qin Yu stood up excitedly.


    But Mu Yesheng''s lips moved: "With me, if you want to marry Princess Qin Yu, don''t even think about it."


    Although Mu Yezhe was injured, a little blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. She looked at Mu Yesheng: "The victory has not been divided yet, don''t be too proud of the third brother."


    The two fought again, watching Mu Yesheng''s sword suddenly stab Mu Yezhe''s arm, but Mu Yezhe didn''t need to flash, so he stretched out his legs and kicked Mu Yesheng directly. Yantai went.


    At this time, Mu Yesheng stood up: "The victory and defeat have been divided, and the four princes Mu Yezhe win."


    Mu Yesheng still didn''t respond at this time. Why did he come down all of a sudden, this Mu Yezhe couldn''t beat him, he actually pitted him, and wanted to knock him off the ring.


    At this time, everyone began to congratulate Mu Yezhe. Mu Yesheng looked at Mu Yezhe surrounded by everyone, but his heart was uncomfortable and he looked at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu''s face was ashamed, but her eyes were full of affection. At this time, Mu Yesheng suddenly understood something. This Mu Yezhe and Qin Yu were afraid of being in love with each other.


    Otherwise, Mu Yezhe has always ignored things, how could he jump out this time, in order to marry Qin Yu so desperately, this pair of dogs and men. It''s just that now nobody cares about the look of Mu Yesheng. Of course, besides those who are interested, those who are interested are those like Liu Qian.


    For Liu Qian, she hoped that Mu Yesheng won but lost Mu Yesheng. At the time of Mu Yesheng''s match, Liu Qian''s heart was complicated.


    But now, it''s fine, came to Mu Yesheng: "Cousin, are you okay?"


    Mu Yesheng glanced at Liu Qian. The current General''s Mansion was his last support. He nodded: "I''m fine, let''s go first. There is nothing for us here."


    The two had already left. One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the back of the two, and they immediately retracted, watching Qin Yu and Mu Yezhe, who had cleaned up Ha''s wounds.


    "Four brother, please go into the palace and let the father emperor marry you and Princess Qin Yu."


    Mu Yezhe suddenly blinked: "Then I will go now, Princess Yu, will you go with me?"


    Qin Yu nodded, and went into the palace with Mu Yezhe. He was stuck with Mu Yexiao, "Master Wang, let''s go back."


    The beginning of a princess''s spouse enthusiastically started, and it is now over, but as long as Qin Yu and Mu Yezhe are in love with each other.


    When he returned to the palace, he looked at what Xiao Man was preparing for tomorrow, and saw that Jiu Jiu Jiu had returned. Xiao Man looked at her with a smile: "Sister is back?"


    "Is there a result? Seeing you smile so happily, presumably Princess Yu chose a good one."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yeah, and Mu Yezhe went to the palace to order. What are you doing?"


    Xiaoman covered his mouth and smiled: "Sister forgot it again. Tomorrow is the day when Hongyue will be married. I said I''m going to start from the side courtyard. I''m preparing."

 Chapter 200： What are you doing in the palace?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 200 What Comes into the Palace?


    When I heard it in 1991, I immediately remembered it, it seems, ah, patted my mind: "Sure enough, I was stupid for three years, I almost forgot about this thing."


    "Fortunately, you, Xiaoman."


    Xiaoman covered his mouth and snickered: "This is my dad''s wedding, of course I remember, right, sister, hot spring village is about to be built, and it is on the mountain, do you want to see it."


    "The most important thing is that the hottest August and September are coming. Children as young as South, North and North, it''s better to go out early for summer."


    After Xiaoman''s reminder, it really is true. One thousand and ninety-nine also remembered Zhuangzi''s thing: "The hot spring Zhuangzi is almost finished, let''s find a chance to go and see."


    Qian Jiujiu turned and said to Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiuji with a pampering attitude: "Okay, you can go whenever you want."


    After hearing this answer, Jiu Jiu began to seriously consider it, but recently, the children have been taken to the palace during the day. If they want to avoid the summer heat, they must first say hello to the palace.


    Thinking of tomorrow''s wedding, then go back in the afternoon. Anyway, it''s Yimei''s father who got married and still wants to join the show. Then let''s talk about it tomorrow afternoon.


    At night, the news of the palace also came, and the wedding day of Mu Yezhe and Qin Yu was set on August 15th, which happened to be the autumn festival.


    This is a good day. During this period, Qin Yu lived in a palace of the emperor to marry. After all, it was not good for the princess of another country to marry at the post.


    And Qin Yu and Mu Yezhe''s marriage is settled, and Jiu Jiu Ji is not planning to take care of this matter any more, after all, she is considered to be doing a good job.


    After having dinner, the palace let the two children pick them up. Looking at the two children''s good looks, the heart suddenly turned into a pool of soft water.


    Kissing this, kissing that, it ¡¯s extremely joyful, and Mu Yexiao looked tender with a side, waiting for Jiujiu to play with the two children for a while.


    I was tired, lying in bed, watching Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, would you say that this red moon will not be good for Xiaoman?"


    "Although Hongyue looks good now, but with his own children in the future, maybe what will it look like?"


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and it was a bit funny, in fact, Jiu Jiu''s heart was very soft. Those who deserve to be nice to others, Jiu Jiu to those people are all heart-pulling.


    This kind of 999 can always make Mu Yexiao feel special and touch the earlobe of ¾Å¾Å ¾Å: "Relax, Hongyue is a smart person."


    "I also know that in the future, it will be better for Xiaoman to live better. Besides, her children will only be more productive if they rely on Xiaoman in the future."


    "What''s more, you have to believe that the people working under your husband''s hands are all of good character."


    It seems that it is also the case of Jiu Jiuyi. Other than that, Xiao Man himself is not really a ten-year-old child, and he is not a bully, and Jiu Jiu can not help but stare blankly.


    "Did I really become concerned?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed suddenly: "So what, as long as you''re happy, I''m talking about it, you care about Xiaoman and mess up, but Jiuer, it''s time to sleep."


    Speaking, Mu Yexiao suddenly pressed Jiu Jiu under his body: "Nine children, are you going to bed?"


    Suddenly, Jiujiu''s mouth tilted: "I think so, but ..."


    Before the words came out, I heard the baby''s voice, wow crying, this is a south-south voice, and it is now time to eat.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu''s smile and the child''s cry, and immediately buried his head in the quilt. Jiu Jiu looked funny: "Are you sure you don''t help?"


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao suddenly drilled out of the quilt, then held the south and south to start coaxing, and the north and the north ate first.


    Then Nannan again, after the two children had eaten, and once again fell asleep, Jiu Jiu Ji watched Mu Yexiao''s eyes keep staring at a place.


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, "You are still here to sleep, what do you want to do?"


    After asking this sentence, Jiujiu actually saw Mu Yexiao swallow the drool suddenly: "Madam, hungry for her husband."


    Following Mu Yexiao''s gaze, it was discovered that Mu Yexiao''s eyes actually stayed on the rations of the two children, and suddenly couldn''t help but blushed.


    Glancing at Mu Yexiao, this shy and timid look made Mu Yexiao feel like he was all over, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, naturally he swooped towards Jiu Jiu.


    The night''s clouds and rain caused the next day to wake up in 1999, and I felt like I was in a weak position. Some time ago, Mu Yexiao had been considerate of her, and she has been struggling recently.


    But last night, it was a sturdy release, but made Jiu Jiu tired and died, and endured the infirmity to get up, he saw Xiao Man came towards Jiu Jiu 99.


    Looking at Qianjiu Niu: "Sister, you finally got up, and you look so tired."


    Saying that Xiao Man still covered his mouth and grinned, Jiu Jiu could not help but rolled his eyes: "You want to copy the female ring again, everything is said, your master heard that you are finished. "


    Xiaoman is now copying the female ring to copy the psychological shadows. When he heard the words of Jiu Jiu, he looked around subconsciously, but did not see Gu Xiangning.


    This relieved me, looking at her reaction, she couldn''t help but laughed out: "You look like you are now, so afraid of your master."


    Xiaoman stared at 1991: "Sister, hurry up, Aunt Hong will get married, and you must do whatever you want, and let Aunt Hong come over to give you a hoe."


    Qianjiu Jiu got up at the urging of Xiaoman, and then went to the side of the hall and did a good job in the lobby. There was no elder on the side of Hongyue, and only Jiujiu gave a hoe.


    He was picked up by Chen Da, Hongyue was picked up, and then Jiu Niu looked at Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, do you want to go back to your father''s wedding?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Of course I want it. Why, does my sister find anything with me?"


    Jiu Jiu shook his head: "Never mind, you go, I will go to the palace now and talk to the Royal Palace and Qing Guifei and others about going to the hot spring villa."


    Xiaoman said, "Well, be careful, I''ll go first."


    Looking at Xiaoman actually walking with Huajiao, she really gave Hongyue a long face. Seeing here, she turned around and looked at the girls around her.


    "Hongyue is married too. It''s you, aren''t you really watching?"


    The red chip looked a little funny at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Does the princess want to marry us all? This is not good, the slave should take care of you beside the princess!"


    Jiu Jiu snorted, and then shook his head: "You guys, just wait for Dad, those good men won''t wait for you so long."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu''s gaze still turned around Jade''s face, Jade was suddenly embarrassed, but still closed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Qian Jiujiu also shook his head, and then prepared for it, and handed the sign into the palace, thinking that after yesterday said that the news came out.


    I haven''t seen Princess Qin Yu coming, have you gone to take a look, and thought that Princess Qin Yu is preparing to marry, so I didn''t bother.


    Instead, he came to the palace by himself, and just entered the palace. One thousand and ninety-nine met Xiang Xiang, who hadn''t been very well-matched, and Xiang Yang''s appearance remained unchanged.


    Although it has been more than a year, but it looks like the maintenance is very good, and I sighed. Jiujiu still said hello in the past.


    After all, no matter what, Xiang Xiang is still her elder: "I''ve seen Xiang Yan."


    Xiangyang''s mother-in-law just looked at the nineteen ninety-nine: "This palace is very lively, and Princess Xiao has also entered the palace."


    Princess Xiao was still a little puzzled about the meaning of this sentence, so she smiled, ignored it, and said hello anyway. She should go to the Queen''s palace.


    After all, her children were in the palace, but Xiang Yan from behind followed him, smiling with kindness and looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The princess Xiao came into the palace to pick up the children."


    "Speaking of which, throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty, no one has the blessing of Princess Xiao, who is capable and good at you, and can give birth to twins in one fell swoop."


    After listening to the words of Xiang Yan, Jiu Jiu Ji was obviously a bit sour. Qian Jiu Jiu just smiled: "Thank you for your praise, and the princess has always felt that the princess is a blessing."


    He smiled and looked at Xiang Yan: "Speaking of it, this blessing was given by the three princes of Mu Yesheng! Does the mother of Xiang Yan think that the princess should find some time to rest him."


    Xiang Yan''s complexion was because of the words "Qiu Jiu Jiu", which was blue and white. Qian Jiu Jiu only hummed in his heart, not knowing what she wanted to do.


    Do you think she speaks well? Xiang Xiang, after hearing the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, did not keep up, but stood in place, looking at Ji Jiu Jiu''s eyes full of resentment.


    If Xiang Yan had planned to make Jiu Jiu his own daughter-in-law from the beginning, after knowing that Jiu Jiu had two children, he could not wait to kill her directly.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes, and he looked at the maids around him: "Go and inquire about this palace. Why did Princess Xiao come into the palace?"


    The palace lady answered, and then went, and here nine hundred and nine also came to the Queen''s palace, just heard the laughter and laughter inside.


    It looks like the queen and the concubine are together again. The two have the same husband and wife, and their relationship is so good, so outrageous, they walked in.


    "Mother, consort, what are you talking about?"


    After hearing what Jiu Jiu Ji said, the Queen and Princess Qing turned to look at her: "Nine children are here, come in."

 Chapter 201： Takes 10,000 points of damage

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 201: Ten Thousand Points of Damage


    Qiangjiu walked in with a smile, and the queen looked at Qiangjiu: "How did Jiuer enter the palace today? But what''s the matter?"


    Listening to the gentle voice of the queen, Jiu Jiu didn''t hide it, and told the story: "Does the mother still remember that the daughter-in-law built a hot spring village on the mountain last year?"


    "Now that the hot spring Zhuangzi is completed, my daughter-in-law wants to take the south-south-north to go there for the summer heat. After the mother, you and your mother-in-law also go together."


    The queen glanced at 999: "I''m afraid that it will take two days for this matter. Yesterday your father, Emperor Zheng, discussed with the palace and picked a good time."


    "That''s Ming Ming. I''m going to give the two children a royal jade, and get their names."


    After listening to it in nineteen ninety-one, there was an instant interest: "After that mother knows, what is the name of the father-in-law for the north, south and north?"


    The queen and concubine Qing smiled: "Of course you know this, South and South are called Mu Qiancheng, North and North are Mu Qian Nuo."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, Qian Cheng, Qian Nuo, together are commitments. Is this what you want your children to do?


    But for the incompetent Qian Jiu Jiu, these two names are both good. He smiled and said that he would go to the royal jade tomorrow, and the other emperor raised this question above the hall.


    Tomorrow, the two children of King Xiao will write their names in the Royal Jade Butterfly. Generally speaking, the children who have entered the Royal Jade Crown are usually given the title of Shizi and County Lord at the same time.


    But the emperor didn''t mention it at all, which made Mu Yesheng a little uneasy. He looked at the emperor and said with a smile: "It''s really cute to say that my grandson ..."


    The emperor eloquently talked about this question for a long time, and the courtiers below were listening carefully, some of the courtiers who liked to think about it, were thinking about it.


    The emperor likes this child so much, what problem is he conveying to them? It should be that he wants to make Xiao Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao the prince, and Ren Xixiang is also considering this problem.


    Right now, Ning Guo''s absence is a threat, so the threat to Da Zhou is the position of an heir. In fact, he really cares about his grandson five princes.


    Unfortunately, the whole world knows that the brain of the five princes Mu Yexing is not very bright. Although there is treatment, and Ren Fu is still looking for medicinal materials for thousands of years.


    However, the current situation is to let Ren Xiangxiang see clearly, there is no time to wait for Mu Yexing''s recovery, but fortunately, there is no background in Mu Yexiao.


    Therefore, at this time Ren Xiangxiang planned to lean on. After all, in their eyes, the emperor''s favorite person was definitely Mu Yexiao. Thinking of this, Ren Renxiang stood up directly.


    "The emperor, now the whole world is leveled up. I have a strong national strength, but it''s just a matter of setting up a prince. I need to put it on the agenda as soon as possible."


    The emperor raised her eyebrows, but her heart was loose. She glanced at the people above the court hall and smiled cheerfully: "Still Ren Aiqing knows how to care."


    When the ministers heard this, they immediately jumped their hearts. Sure enough, the emperor wanted to establish the prince. Some time ago, when Mu Yexiao was still fighting outside.


    The whole Kyoto people mentioned this incident when they were worried, but in the end it was not set, and now the emperor can''t wait?


    The transmission of this news shocked many people, and also excited many people. The emperor looked at the ministers below, some stood still and others were excited.


    Some people were even more disturbed. The emperor could not help but laugh, and said with a raised mouth: "Who do you think it is good for the Prince?"


    Naturally Ren Xiangxiang supported Mu Yexiao. There was no way, and he had no better choice. He could only say: "Return to the emperor, Xiao Xiaoye Mu Yeye Xiao, these years, he went to the north for the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "This time, Ning Guo was defeated and the peace talks between the two countries were successful. It is definitely the best prince candidate."


    When General Liu heard this, he also said: "Going back to the emperor, although Lord Xiao can fight good wars, but in terms of governing the country, the third prince Mu Yesheng is better than Lord Xiao."


    "Master Xiao is suitable to be a general and assist the prince ..."


    The two men quarreled like this. The emperor looked at the ministers and began to argue. He didn''t say much, but watched silently, and the parties involved Mu Yexiao and Mu Yesheng.


    At this time, he fell into silence. After a while, the **** beside the emperor, at the emperor''s instructions, shouted and retreated.


    Seeing that all the ministers had gone out, the emperor changed to Mu Yexiao: "King Xiao stayed."


    Mu Yexiao paused, and then the whole person stopped. The emperor beckoned towards Mu Yexiao, and then led Mu Yexiao toward the harem.


    "Let''s go and see your mother-in-law and mother-in-law, and your two children."


    Mu Yexiao answered, "Children obey."


    The father and son walked towards the harem together, while Mu Yesheng, who was not too far away from the hall, looked back at him and his eyes flashed a fierce light.


    His father, the emperor, did not consider him his son from beginning to end, and now it is even more upright to give him up, which makes Mu Yesheng''s heart.


    I felt that I had been hurt by 10,000 points. Now it is time for my life to do everything. At the thought of this, Mu Yesheng''s mouth hummed.


    The figures of Mu Yexiao and the Emperor were invisible. Mu Yesheng turned around and saw General Liu standing in front of him: "Well, go, go to the General Mansion."


    General Liu gave a hum, and the two left here.


    The Queen''s Palace was talking lively, and suddenly heard the eunuch''s voice: "The emperor is here, and the king is here."


    Qian Jiu Jiu and others turned to look at the past, and the father and son watched as they walked in. The queen smiled and the emperor saw the ceremony. After a group of people had seen the ceremony, Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu.


    "Jiuer is also in the palace today, but is there something wrong?"


    Min Jiujiu smiled with a smile on his lips: "Come to the palace and talk to your mother after going to the hot spring Zhuangzi, and you will know that you will have two children on Jade Butterfly tomorrow. You will not tell me such a big thing."


    Mu Yexiao said with a smile: "I didn''t know it until today, I haven''t had time to tell you yet. But the child''s name is very good.br/>


    He said the name Qianjiu still agreed, and the queen looked at the two of them: "Since both of you are in the palace, then you can have lunch at Gong Palace tonight."


    During the conversation, the queen mother also came. One thousand ninety-nine looked at the queen mother and looked at the two children kindly, and suddenly she didn''t understand. Isn''t this queen mother always dislike Qing Guifei and Mu Yexiao?


    Why does it seem that the attitude has changed, and even the attitude towards her nine hundred and ninety has become a lot better, which makes nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine understandable.


    After the palace had lunch, Qian Jiu Jiu took the two children out of the house by the way. On the carriage home, Mu Yexiao watched Qian Jiu Jiu speak.


    "The emperor intends to make me a prince, Jiuer, what do you think about this?"


    He froze for a moment, looking at Mu Yexiao: "It depends on you. If you want to be this prince, I will naturally support you."


    Mu Yexiao''s brow frowned. He knew that he knew about Jiu Jiu. He would not like to live in this imperial city.


    With a sigh, I reached out and pulled the hand of Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, rest assured, your wish, I will certainly achieve it for you."


    Qianjiu Jiu just said nothing, but her heart was thinking about other issues. She was not sure at this time. Will Mu Yexiao give up the throne for her?


    If Mu Yexiao abandons the throne, no, at this time, Mu Yexiao cannot give up, because Mu Yesheng is still staring at her side, she must get millennium ginseng as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Qian Jiumin''s lips were serious, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, I have a question for you, if not necessary, would you be emperor?"


    Mu Yexiao immediately understood the meaning of Jiu Jiu, and then looked at Jiu Jiu seriously: "No, I will choose you, even when it is necessary, I want you."


    One thousand ninety-nine froze, his eyes turned, his eyes flowed, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly laughed: "But everyone wants a position."


    Mu Yexiao touched her head: "Don''t try me, in my heart, I just want to protect you and my children, and my mother-in-law and family."


    The carriage arrived at the palace. Today''s palace is exceptionally quiet. Mu Yexiao returned to the room with 999: "Nine children, rest assured, although I will be a prince."


    "But I believe there must be a chance to find millennium ginseng."


    Jiu Jiu took a moment to nod and nodded: "Yeah, I believe it, but now, can you be a prince so peacefully? I guess, now Mu Yesheng is thinking about how to deal with you."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, some people don''t make mistakes, they have been dragging like this for a long time.


    When Jiu-jiu heard this, his eyes flashed. This was the emperor''s patience. No wonder I suddenly thought of setting up a prince, and the feeling was to persuade Mu Yesheng.


    Is she just being fooled? Jiujiu was a little uncertain, but Mu Yexiao touched Jiujiu''s head: "When a person is forced to helplessly, he will always resist with all his strength."


    "Just so you can go and hide above the hot spring village, but Jiuer, take good care of myself when I''m not around."


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Rest assured, I will take good care of myself, my ability, you can still see."


    Mu Yexiao is very relieved about Qian Jiu Jiu, but there is a sentence that is right, and care is chaotic. Thinking of this, Qian Jiu Ji frowned.


    But Mu Yexiao stretched out her hand and stroked her forehead: "Don''t frown. Now that I have figured out a way, I will definitely protect you."


    "Rest assured, when things are stable in Da Zhou, we will go to your mother with all our strength."

 Chapter 202： I also have a fun

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 202


    When Jiu Jiu-ni heard this, he stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted, and looked at Mu Yexiao with a look of affection: "You said yes."


    "When things settle down here, we''ll go find a mother."


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu''s happy appearance, Mu Yexiao was also very happy. Just after holding Jiu Jiu Ji in her arms, she heard Bei Bei crying, and Bei Bei''s voice was very loud.


    The cry made both of them startled. The two looked at each other and immediately rushed to the north side, only to find that the north side was urinating, and then smiled suddenly.


    Hugging Beibei: "You little guy, what did you pee and cry? Come, mother to change your diaper."


    While changing the diapers, Beijiu was thinking about modern diapers, which is really good. Fortunately, it is July days and the weather is hot.


    If it is autumn or winter, wetting on a bed like Beibei will not catch a cold. Soon after nine thousand ninety-nine moves the diaper, and Nannan woke up.


    The two-month-old child was still very cute. Qianjiu''s finger was poked on Nannan''s face. Nannan started to cry again, and Jiujiu suddenly retracted his finger.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu''s movements and unconsciously hooked her lips, and Jiu Jiu doing bad things looked so cute, and she also cherished the rare parent-child time.


    Accompanying the three mothers and sons of Qianjiu 99 for a while, Xiaoman and others will not return today, but Qianjiu''s next girl is here, otherwise it would be inconvenient.


    A glance at Mu Yexiao: "Master, do we want to go out tonight? After all, it ¡¯s Xiaoman''s father''s marriage, or we''ll go and see him."


    In fact, Jiu Jiu was curious about what kind of wedding Xiao Man was preparing for her father, but Mu Yexiao shook her head: "At this time, the situation is a little tense."


    "We''d better go out less, especially with two children. I''ve asked the housekeeper to send a gift. I believe Xiaoman will understand."


    After listening to Mu Yexiao''s words like this, Jiu Jiu Ji didn''t say anything, just nodded: "I see, let''s rest earlier."


    So Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu had dinner early, and then exercised on the bed. This was a bit of a killer arranged by Mu Yesheng, ambush outside the city.


    But the Lord did not show up, let them feed the mosquitoes outside the city in vain for one night, and then went back to the General''s Mansion in a wolf. "General ..."


    Before speaking, I heard General Liu said: "I already know the things, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao have not left the city at all. Let''s go and rest."


    These killers just went out, and General Liu was wondering. According to the relationship between Qianjiu and Xiaoman, Chen Dacheng was not supposed to go.


    He didn''t even go, which made him estimate that he was wrong about this matter, or that he hadn''t gone because he got some news from Mu Yexiao.


    Just which one it is, but not necessarily. And Mu Yexiao had already got up at this time, and by the way woke up nine thousand ninety-nine: "Nine children, go into the palace with two children today."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Okay, then you go to the early morning first. The child''s affairs are left to me."


    Mu Yexiao then went up, and slowly got up for breakfast, then took the child into the palace, and the palace was almost ready at this time.


    After entering the palace in 999, she waited for Mu Yexiao''s arrival, and this early dynasty also dissipated very quickly. The emperor brought Mu Yexiao and Mu Yesheng, and Mu Yezhe and others came.


    The crowd came to the palace where the Jade Butterfly was held, and then the two children''s names were engraved on the Jade Butterfly, and the dishes for the ceremony were sung.


    "The emperor granddaughter Qian Cheng, the granddaughter granddaughter Qian Nuo, on the Jade Butterfly."


    The names of the two children were written, but at the end of the ceremony, the emperor did not name the two children. The king ¡¯s son is usually a son and a county master.


    If it is a prince, it is the grandson and the little princess, but now it makes Mu Yesheng and everyone a little bit confused, what is going on.


    What did the emperor think?


    Looking at the emperor, the emperor smiled and hugged Mu Qian in his arms at this time: "Well, my grandson, my grandson, looks so cute."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine looked at each other, but the heart understood the emperor''s statement, but Mu Yexiao didn''t care, after all, what the world son was.


    As long as the child is an adult, it is ok to apply. Mu Yexiao smiles and walks side by side with Jiu 99, one person holding a child, but the emperor waved to let everyone else go.


    With only Mu Yexiao and the 1989 family left, the emperor looked at Mu Yexiao and glanced at 999: "Prince Xiao, I heard that your hot spring village has been built."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yes, the daughter-in-law had entered the palace yesterday and discussed with her mother and concubine, and wanted to invite them to go to the hot spring village."


    "Although it is a hot spring village, it is on the mountain. The scenery is good and it is very cool."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, then I''ll get some fun."


    Hearing the emperor saying that the emperor is going, he gave it a moment, but then nodded in welcome: "Of course it is welcome."


    "It is an absolute great honor for Father Huang to be able to visit my hot spring village."


    The emperor listened to the words 999, and could not help laughing, "I listen to this, what do you want to do?"


    I blinked my eyes for a moment: "I think in winter, let those princes and aristocrats go to the hot springs once, for a fee."


    The emperor was speechless for a moment, looking at Qianjiu: "You girl has gotten into the eyes of money. Now I want you to promote it to you, you have been the first person ever since."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu suddenly smiled a little embarrassedly: "How can the emperor say so exaggeratedly, but this plan can only be implemented in winter."


    The queen listened to the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help but feel funny: "Jiuer''s thoughts are all wonderful."


    After speaking hehe smiled, all ninety-nine are a little embarrassed, oh, so blushing her, she blushed. He touched his cheek: "Mother, I''m ashamed to see you boast."


    "Then when will we go? I''ll make it ready for my subordinates. In fact, my daughter-in-law didn''t even go to check it out. Determine the time. Daughter-in-law is ready to prepare in advance."


    The queen and the emperor looked at each other, "then let''s go after seven days, and give you seven days, and you can go back and arrange it."


    One thousand and ninety-nine took the lead immediately, and then after having had lunch in the palace, he took the child back, and at Xiaowang''s Mansion, he saw Xiaoman''s return.


    Looking at Qianjiu, Xiaoman rushed over: "Sister, I have something to tell you."


    One thousand ninety-nine murmured, and said to Mu Yexiao: "Master, please go first, let me talk to Xiaoman."


    After talking about Xiaoman and Qianjiu 99, they left and went to Xiaoman''s room: "What do you want to tell me? By the way, you tell me first, did your father get married yesterday?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "It went well. The scene yesterday was very big. It was a pity that you didn''t see it, but fortunately, you didn''t go."


    "When I and my master came back, I saw a trace of ambush. I wanted to come and wait for you to ambush."


    After a short pause, obviously, I didn''t expect that things would develop this way, and I could not help but chuckle: "Looks like I''m lucky."


    "But this animal husbandry really needs to be eliminated. In living, I have little chance of survival."


    Xiaoman listened to Qianjiu, and covered his mouth and chuckled: "My sister said this, but my brother-in-law heard you without cutting you. It seems that the brother-in-law cannot protect you."


    "But seriously, how can there be so long to keep the enemy."


    Jiu Jiu Ni nodded, and talked with Mu Yexiao yesterday, and it was almost faced with this problem. Mu Yesheng couldn''t stay. Only then did you look at Xiaoman.


    "Xiao Man, in a few days, the emperor and the emperor will go to the hot spring village with us. I plan to go to the hot spring village tomorrow to see how the construction is going."


    Xiaoman grinned and said, "This is okay, but speaking, this ancient building is really amazing. The hot spring village is built exactly like the picture I drew."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "Of course, the building is based on the drawings, of course, it is exactly the same. I heard you say so, I think I will go out tomorrow, and I must prepare for it."


    Only then did Jiujiu feel that it was dangerous to go out now, but Gu Xiangning came to the two people at this time. He watched Gu Xiangning come in without hesitating.


    Can''t help but widen his eyes: "Why did you come in directly? This is Xiaoman''s boudoir, isn''t you a little conscious?"


    Gu Xiangning couldn''t help frowning: "I''m Xiaoman''s master, and I''m also a father. What else should my father take care of when he enters his daughter''s boudoir?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "Is this person always so shameless?"


    As soon as Gu Xiangning heard that, his face was not good: "Who does the princess maiden say? Who is shameless?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Xiaoman coughed twice: "Oh, sister, master, don''t quarrel. Sister, we have to rely on my master tomorrow to go out!"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "That can''t be compromised, too. How can a girl, a big man, come in at will."


    Xiaoman coughed twice: "Sister, I''m still a child."


    The words of Jiu Jiu were stunned, glanced at Xiao Man, and it seemed to be the same, could not help but cough and said twice: "I don''t care about your master and apprentice."


    "I''ll go to Wang Ye to discuss tomorrow''s travel."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Qian Jiu''s back and snorted, "What kind of person is your sister like?"


    "Don''t care about these? How do I feel she''s deliberately targeting me?"

 Chapter 203： The safest place

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 203: The Safest Place


    Xiaoman coughed twice: "That''s your illusion. My sister didn''t deliberately target you. By the way, why are you suddenly here, master?"


    Xiaoman and the two here were talking about sleeping, and Jiu Jiu returned to the room, watching Mu Yexiao teasing the two children, and Jiu Jiu walked over.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while, I just said something out loud: "I''ll go to Hot Spring Villa tomorrow, take care of it there, and come back to pick up my father and mother."


    Mu Yexiao turned her head to look at Jiujiu and touched her nose: "Nine children, I have something to explain to you, go to the hot spring villa, I''m afraid that person will do something to the father."


    Jiujiu blinked and squinted: "So you mean, is this trip to the hot spring villas the most dangerous?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded and shook his head again: "It''s not necessarily, but there are always two hands to prepare. In time, I will go with you to see the building over there."


    Jiu Jiu nodded in agreement: "That line, let''s go together."


    Having said that, the next day, the two took Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman with his apprentices and went to the hot spring villa together, because Qianjiu started staying at the hot spring villa today.


    So I brought my two children directly with me. I went up the mountain all the way to the hot spring villa, and I saw that the Zhuangzi, which had been built for half a year, was very big.


    Looking at Xiaoman, Jiujiu walked to Xiaoman''s side: "Xiao Man, has this Zhuangzi been built in the beginning as I said."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yes, there are several secret rooms inside. I have made several. In addition, I will show you a surprise."


    With that said, Xiaoman pulled Qianjiu and walked into a courtyard on the other side. As soon as he entered, Qianjia felt a cool feeling.


    Looking at Qianjiu''s surprised expression, Xiaoman grinned and said, "I built the courtyard into a cold spring, and I used the spring water in my space."


    "In the future, you can come here and live here. You can soak in the hot springs on hot days and the hot springs in winter. It is just a blessing in your personal space."


    Qiangjiu frowned: "You have transformed Zhuangzi so well, what can you do if someone else has thoughts?"


    Xiao Man chuckled and said, "My sister, do you know what your status is now? A proper prince, who dare to grab this village with you."


    Jinjiu rolled his eyes. Of course Xiaoman knew what Jiujiu was dissatisfied with, so he didn''t mention this topic at all: "Well, I''ll take you to see the secret road."


    "I also let people who can trust here, by the way, built a secret road that leads to the foot of the mountain, and only the two of us know this passage."


    "And I know what you are going to do next, so small from north to south, whether you want to go into the space and hide first, at least make sure they are safe."


    Actually, Jiu Jiu Ji also thought about this, but now Xiao Man puts it forward, and Jiu Jiu Ji agrees: "I am also thinking about this matter, but I haven''t selected the people to accompany them."


    Speaking of this problem, Xiaoman also stumbled: "Aren''t the girls around you very loyal? Just let two people do it."


    Jiujiu could not help rolling his eyes: "I''m not here for you, you don''t want to think about it, not everyone''s mind can be as pure as ever."


    Xiao Manyi thinks that it is also true. As for her and Qiangjiu, of course, they can''t be counted in it. After all, neither of them is in this world, and they are sisters of two lives.


    Naturally, they can trust each other, and he touched Xiaoman''s head: "Forget it, this matter is still under discussion."


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Otherwise, right in the space, give them a place to live, and then use medicine to faint them and bring them in."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and this was possible. After thinking about it, I agreed, and if I was a candidate, it would be someone who usually took two children.


    Plus a grandmother, after all, the child is hungry and still wants to eat. Thinking of this, the two decided to act tonight, and now, naturally, it is to arrange it.


    The emperor and the emperor later lived in the yard, and then got together with Xiaoman. The two were figuring out how to guard against this time. The emperor lived here this time.


    I was afraid that the Liu family would send a large army to attack, and Jiu Jiu was thinking about the journey along the way, what could be prepared for. And this hot spring village is not far from the military camp.


    If it was attacked by the army, it would surely be able to come over quickly. Thinking of it, it immediately began to build a lookout.


    However, the top of the lookout can be burned, which is equivalent to the previous beacon. It took two days to build it and took all precautionary measures.


    The attacker must be called this time, no one has returned. After doing all of this, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao can enter the palace the next day. Before entering the palace, Qianjiu and Xiaoman discussed it.


    Their plan can be implemented. Just that night, Qingyue and Qinglian, Pingyao and grandmother were given a glass of wine. After drinking the drink, several people fainted.


    Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman stared at each other, Xiaoman''s hands glowed, these people disappeared in place, and Xiaoman and Qianjiu died again, holding South, North, and North together into the space.


    Inside the space, in a small valley, Xiao Man used his spirit to build a small yard, and then woke up several people, who looked at the sky outside and it was already bright.


    Suddenly I was confused. This was how long I slept. Looking at the princess and Xiaoman, I was puzzled, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Jiu Jiu looked at a few people: "Don''t worry, I brought you here, there are important tasks to be given to you, these days will be dangerous, and this valley is safe."


    "There are strange gate gossip arrays outside. You must not go out and run around. No one can follow you without me and Xiaoman. Your task is also very simple."


    "Everything is here, everything you eat and drink is enough for you to live for a year, so you just need to stay here and take good care of the North, South and North."


    When they heard it, they felt that their mission was important. Several people looked at Jiu Jiu and promised that unless they died, they would definitely not hurt the little master.


    In this way, I was relieved a lot, and walked out of the valley with Xiaoman, and disappeared directly into the eyes of several people. Qingyue''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Hope both Prince and Princess are safe."


    Qing Lian sighed and looked down at the young master: "For the master, they will surely do it. We just need to look after the young master."


    Although this is the case, a few people are still very worried, but they can only wait here silently, but this can be chosen to take care of the little master.


    Explaining that they are definitely the most trusted by the princess, the heart couldn''t help cheering and waited for the little master.


    However, after Chiu-Jiu and Xiao Man left the valley, they did not make room. Xiao Man looked at Chi-Jiu-Jiu a little uneasy, and could not help but be a little funny: "Okay, sister."


    "Although I''m not inside, but I can monitor the situation at any time, so rest assured, my sister-in-law will be fine, and it will be us."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Small Man seriously, I am so nervous now, I have actually participated in the palace change, it is a real palace change."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "I think it''s amazing too, but if you accidentally play it, it won''t be magical. OK, go and rest."


    "Tomorrow will go to the palace, and what you and Mu Yexiao said, he will even agree to send the child away."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "It seems that I haven''t discussed it with him yet."


    After speaking, Xiaoman looked at her with sympathy. "Sister, I''m sure you''re finished."


    Chiu-jiu also shuddered, wasn''t that exaggerated? What was still to be said, Xiaoman had left, and Mu Yexiao outside came in.


    Seeing Qian Jiu-jiu sitting there in a daze, Mu Yexiao subconsciously looked for South, South, North, and North, but did not see anyone: "Nine children, what is North, South, North, and North?"


    One thousand ninety-nine guilty, looking at Mu Yexiao, he coughed twice: "I sent them to a safe place, rest assured, they will be safe."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yexiao didn''t ask about this matter, so she agreed directly, which made Jiu Jiu somewhat puzzled: "Don''t you ask me where I went?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "You are their mother-in-law, of course it is good to send them away, but Jiuer, can you guarantee that they are really safe?"


    Jiu Jiu immediately swears, and presses Ye Yexiao with a flat face: "I can guarantee that it is definitely the safest place in the world."


    When Mu Yexiao heard Qianjiu say this, he stopped talking about it, but held Jiujiu in one hand: "While there is no interruption from children now, let''s go to the cold spring."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and there was an illusion. Why did I feel that Mu Yexiao had been thinking about it for a long time and wanted to send the child away?


    But then shook his head, shouldn''t Mu Yexiao be such a person? In the courtyard where Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao live, there is a cold spring next to the atrial chamber.


    Mu Yexiao held 999 in her arms and went to the cold spring. The cold spring was still comfortable in the hot weather, and the water inside was not cold.


    On the contrary, there is another kind of warm, said cold spring, is actually the spiritual spring water in Xiaoman space, and Mu Yexiao has quickly taken off his clothes.


    Then he looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Why, Jiuer, is this waiting for your husband to help you take off yourself?"


    Jiu Jiu swaggered: "Are we really going to soak together?"

 Chapter 204： The only way to live

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 204 The Only Way to Live


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a funny look: "Don''t you think I''m kidding? It''s so easy to disturb the two children, Jiuer, I want to eat meat tonight."


    Hearing Jiu Xiaoxiao''s language like this, Jiu Jiu suddenly became dumbfounded. When would Mu Yexiao actually say such a thing, she should be right?


    Does this mean to eat meat? Speaking from the time of having a child, coupled with the hot weather, it has been a bit bitter recently.


    The chances of eating meat are much less, and when things are going to be eaten, things will bother you, which is really not easy. Of course, all of this is because of it.


    You must keep your children by your side. Therefore, Mu Yexiao had to suffer a lot, thinking about tonight, Jiu Jiusheng had a shiver, why is there a feeling of having to finish it.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the tangled face and stood there, with some funny hammered eyes, but the eyes flashed a golden light, and the two of them had not experienced such a two-person world for a long time.


    After all, there was a chance. How could Mu Yexiao let go, and when she reached out, she would immediately pull down the clothes that were still wearing clothes.


    Qianjiu Jiu felt very comfortable. After struggling for a while, she was embraced by Mu Yexiao: "Nine children ..."


    Mu Yexiao''s murmur sounded next to Qianjiu''s ears, making Qianjiuu feel a little itchy and struggling a bit; "It''s so itchy, you talk well."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a moment: "Nine children, your reaction at this time should be shy and shy to call my name."


    Listening to the deterioration of Mu Yexiao, Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "I can''t pretend to behave like that! I said, I haven''t seen anywhere in your body."


    "Why am I shy?"


    This sentence almost strangled Mu Yexiao, although it is so, but you a woman, Mu Yexiao simply don''t want to, even such a woman who thinks of three from four virtues.


    Can you expect her to be shy? Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao''s hand reached to Jiujiu''s face and squeezed: "My skin is smooth to the touch, but why is it so thick?"


    After listening to it in September 1991, she suddenly frizzled: "Mu Yexiao, are you talking about my thick skin?"


    Turning around and looking at Mu Yexiao, looking at the stars with 999 eyes, Mu Yexiao only felt the woman in front of her eyes, her eyes were really beautiful, and she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Kissing the corner of Qianjiu''s eyes, this action made Jiujiu pause for a moment, and then a flush appeared on his face, and Mu Yexiao looked happy.


    This woman still knows how to be shy. Thinking of this, holding Jiu Jiu''s face as if it were a treasure, let his kiss fall in turn.


    This night, Mu Yexiao lit 999, and the two were wildly insane in the cold spring. When they got up the next day, they were refreshed.


    This actually made Mu Yexiao find that this cold spring is really a good thing. Looking at the rosy complexion of Qian Jiujiu, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but kiss him.


    "Go into the palace with me today. I should ask my father and mother to come over."


    Niu Jiuji nodded: "Are all the things outside of you arranged? This great opportunity this time, then Mu Yesheng should do it."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I''m sure I won''t let it go, because the emperor has made the decree, and when he returns from the hot spring villa, he will read it out."


    "The news has been disclosed to Mu Yesheng, so Mu Yesheng will definitely do it, don''t worry."


    One hundred and ninety-nine murmurs, the two went into the palace together, the emperor and the queen have not seen the north and the south for several days, and heard the news that Princess Xiao came, and immediately became happy.


    I asked Guiqing to come with me, and watched Jiujiu just walked in. "After my daughter-in-law met her mother, my mother-in-law."


    The queen and concubine both looked behind Qian Jiujiu, but could not find the trace of the two children, and could not help but wonder; "Jiuer, get up first."


    "Why didn''t you bring the palace into the palace?"


    After listening to the words of the queen, Qianjiu Jiu shook her head directly: "No, the daughter-in-law entered the palace to inform the mother. The villa is ready to go there, so it can be moved over."


    "It seems that the father and the emperor have also got the news, thinking that they will move there soon, so they did not bring two children, lest the two children go back and forth."


    Listening to the words of the nineteenth, the queen and the concubine looked at each other, a little disappointed, regardless of thinking about it, the child is still so small, how to go back and forth.


    "Jiuer also makes sense, then the palace will clean up now, and then follow Jiuer to the summer resort. Call Jing Fei in addition."


    Jing Fei is the mother-in-law of the fourth prince Mu Yezhe. Jing Fei was formerly called Jing Yan, but she was promoted because she gave birth to the fourth prince Mu Ye Yezhe.


    I didn''t expect that because my son and Princess Ning Guo were married, she climbed onto the concubine and became Jing Fei. The queen summoned Jing Fei.


    Jing Fei came quickly: "I''ve seen the Queen Mother."


    At this time, the queen did not have much mood and Jing Fei was talking nonsense: "You get up first, and the others don''t say much. Hongong and Qing Guifei will go to the hot spring resort to escape the heat."


    "So the affairs of the palace will be left to you for the time being. Remember that the most important thing right now is the wedding of the fourth prince Mu Yezhe and Princess Ning Guo Qin Yu."


    "It''s up to you to take care of this. You can take care of it yourself. Go on."


    Jing Fei was so excited that she could personally handle the marriage of her son. This was an honor that Qing Guifei did not have. At that time, Mu Yexiao married the queen to handle it.


    However, she was carrying a concubine Qing, and at the moment, not only did she get promoted, but she could also watch her son get married and handle it for her son. Jing Fei immediately knelt down and thanked him.


    Then she left the queen''s palace, and Qing Guifei looked at the leaving Jing Fei, her eyes flashing with emotions that others could not understand, like pity and sympathy.


    Qianjiu looked at Princess Qing: "Mother-in-law, don''t you go back to the palace to pack things?"


    Concubine Qing smiled: "Mother-in-law''s things have been moved here for a long time. You don''t need to pack them up. Will you see if the emperor is here?"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard the eunuch''s voice: "The emperor is here."


    The emperor came in. Of course, she was also carrying Mu Yexiao, and this time there was Mu Yesheng beside him. The voice of the emperor was still kind and talking with Mu Yesheng.


    "Three princes, let''s go to avoid the heat. The things above this chapel should be sent in time, you know?"


    Mu Yesheng nodded. After knowing that the emperor had set up the decree of Feng Muye Xiao as the prince, Mu Yesheng was not quiet. He just felt that the emperor didn''t say anything.


    The heart even hated to die. Although I knew that such a day would come, but when it really came, I felt a bit unacceptable. This is how Mu Yesheng now is.


    The whole person was dizzy, and now it ¡¯s time for Li Mu Ye Xiao to become a prince, and then he wanted to come and embrace himself. Why? Mu Yesheng perfuncated the emperor casually.


    Then he left the palace and came to General Liu''s Mansion. Looking at General Liu, tears were left instantly: "Grandpa, my father''s heart really did not have me at all."


    "He made the decree and made Mu Yexiao the prince, didn''t this break our way of life?"


    General Liu''s face also changed a bit, looking at Mu Yesheng: "Then, in the early morning, did you read the decree?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head: "That''s not true, just because I was cut off and later attracted by the hot spring villas of Mumu Yexiao. Now I am preparing to go to the hot spring resort."


    "Grandpa, we have no chance."


    General Liu''s look was serious: "No, we still have the last chance, depending on whether you do it or wait to die."


    Mu Yexiao listened to this and looked at General Liu. General Liu said a few words silently: "Xun Jun rebellion, our only way to live."


    Mu Yesheng''s face looked extremely extremely, but he knew that General Liu was right. He Mu Yesheng wanted to survive, so he had to rebel.


    Looking at General Liu, Meng Yesheng was suddenly full of courage: "Okay, if I am destined to go this way, I have nothing to say, then go."


    In fact, Mu Yesheng knows that Mu Yexiao may want to deal with the Liu family. As long as the Liu family is absent, he can accommodate Ye Yezhe.


    He is certainly able to tolerate him, but he is not willing to be a casual lord like that Ye Yezhe. He would either be the Ninth Five-Year Honor or he would rather die so vigorously.


    And Mu Yesheng never thought that he would have a phrase. Looking at General Liu: "That grandfather, what should we do?"


    General Liu also figured it out at this time. In the past dynasties, they were not the ones who did not succeed in forcing the palace. Moreover, in this Kyoto, the strength of their Liu family was not said to be unattainable.


    Thinking of this, the two began to discuss the countermeasures, and the news here has always been followed by people, and Mu Yexiao has already received the news.


    But what is surprising is that Qin Zheng, the second son of Ning Guo, who has not left in Da Zhou, was also informed. It is known that Da Zhou will stage a good show in the next few days.


    The heart is happy, the more eye-catching the big week is, the better. The purpose of his visit this time, of course, is also such a big week.


    The threat to Ning Guo is even greater, but he is not thinking about this thing, but thinking about another thing, that is, nine hundred and ninety-nine, this woman with a phoenix.


    I don''t know if there is a chance this time, I can take this woman away, and the more I think about Qin Zheng''s heart, the more I feel. However, this matter requires the cooperation of one person.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zheng immediately went to find Qin Yu, now Qin Yu is immersed in the good time of love.

 Chapter 205： Stupid fool

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 205: Stupid Death


    As long as she thinks that she will marry her favorite man for more than half a month, Qin Yu''s heart is extremely beautiful.


    Seeing his brother Qin Zheng coming, his lips were raised: "Second Brother, why are you here this time?"


    Qin Zheng looked at Qin Yu in front of him with a smile, and Qin Yu''s eyebrows were twisted. Today Qin Zheng is a little strange: "Second Brother, what do you look at me like this?"


    "I''m watching. My sister has become pretty. It really happened to meet her sweetheart. My sister has grown up, but Yuer, don''t forget, you are the princess of Ningguo."


    Qin Yu''s look changed, looking at Qin Zheng in front of her: "Brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Zheng looked at Qin Yu''s face: "I want to take away Qian Jiu Jiu and follow me back to Ning State. You also know that Qian Jiu Jiu is born with Fengming, and you also know."


    "With her, you can dominate the world, and you hope that the emperor who unified the world will come from our Ningguo."


    Qin Yu''s mouth opened a bit, looking at Qin Zheng, she really wanted to say that she had contacted Qianjiu during this time, and she had already seen clearly what kind of person Qianjiu was.


    Even if she can help people dominate the world, it is only limited to her sincere desire to help. Otherwise, she will only hang you in minutes, and she doesn''t want to watch Ning Guo be so pitted.


    It''s a pity that his elder brother couldn''t see the form at all, could it be that he would be able to win her heart if he was taken away? Simply stupid.


    A glance at Qin Zheng: "Second Brother, do you think I can help you?"


    After hearing this, Qin Zheng smiled unconsciously: "I don''t believe that you can''t feel these days that the form of Kyoto has changed, and we can mess around ..."


    Before the words were finished, Qin Yu heard a laugh: "Second Brother, are you too naive, who is Princess Xiao? Who is back on the battlefield."


    "You saw that assassination. There are no soldiers, and I even believe that those people are not alone to Princess Xiao. You actually dreamed of taking care of Princess Xiao in the scene you care about."


    "You don''t want to think about it, the more chaotic now, the more powerful Xiao King protects Princess Xiao."


    Qin Zheng froze and looked at Qin Yu: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yu was also polite, looking at Qin Zheng: "I mean it very simply, I don''t want to accompany you so stupidly to die, if you really want to get rid of Princess Xiao, this is definitely not the time."


    "If I were you, at this time, the Jedi was standing next to Princess Xiao and gaining their trust. Waiting for things to be done here, the people around Princess Xiao were also relaxed."


    "That''s when you''re doing it, you have a chance of success."


    Qin Yu was talking and looking at Qin Zheng, but she thought, no matter what, she would have been married to Mu Yezhe by then, and nothing had to do with her.


    Qin Zheng was moved by Qin Yu, looking at Qin Yu: "Sure enough, Sister Yuer is smart. Since this is the case, thank you Sister Yuer for your reminder."


    When the two brothers and sisters came to prepare what to say, they heard obituaries coming from outside, and people from inside the palace: "Princess Ning Guoyu, the queen told you to go into the palace."


    Qin Yu frowned and looked at the **** who came to her: "I don''t know the father-in-law, but I know, what''s the queen''s queen to find this princess?"


    The eunuch''s father didn''t think there was anything left to say, and he just said: "It''s like this, the queen lady asked the princess to prepare for you."


    "Pack up your stuff. We''re going to the hot springs outside the city for a summer vacation. Please come with the princess. This is proposed by the King''s Palace."


    Qin Yu froze for a moment, immediately thanked his father-in-law, and then began to pack the luggage and entered the palace together. At the same time when entering the palace, this happened to the small village on the mountain of Hot Spring Villa.


    That was collective relocation. It was said that Xiaowang ¡¯s housekeeper was the housekeeper. The housekeeper came to Xiaozhuang early in the morning and found the village head: ¡°Village chief, I am the housekeeper of Xiaowang ¡¯s house.¡±


    As soon as the village head heard that it was the steward of the King''s House, he immediately began to pay attention to it: "I don''t know what happened to you, Master Steward?"


    In this year, people in Xiaozhuang worked on the mountain, and each family was richer than in previous years. Of course, the days were much better. After all, the mountains provided meals.


    All the people in the family work on the mountain. Naturally, all the food is on the mountain. This silver is equivalent to the surviving of the silver. Therefore, the people in the neighbourhood are against the King''s Mansion.


    It is very grateful, and even the village head family, so when they see the housekeeper of Xiaowang Mansion, they are very respectful, and the housekeeper listens to the title of the village head.


    The corner of his mouth drew: "I''m not an adult. Don''t call me that. It''s like this. The emperor will come to the mountain village to avoid summer heat. Xiaozhuang is the only way to go to the mountain village."


    "So my master wants to ask you to clean up the house first and follow me to live in Xiaotianzhuang for a month. After one month, the emperor has returned to the palace and you are moving back."


    "Lest you disturb the sacred car, you also know what it is to disturb the sacred car. Of course, this month, our princess will take care of you."


    When the village chief heard this, it was a good thing. In fact, it was not because they were afraid that these people would disturb the holy car, but because they were worried about what would happen next, and innocent people were affected.


    Fortunately, the people on Xiaozhuang''s side were respected and heard that it was Princess Xiao Xiao. Everyone quickly packed up things, closed the door, and followed the housekeeper.


    And every family even brought their domestic animals this time. Xiaozhuang seemed like a dead village all at once, except for the house, there was no life.


    The steward watched everyone go, and he was relieved. The arrangements were made here, and the palace was also taken care of.


    The whole of Kyoto was under martial law, but the people who wanted to see the emperor still went out, kneeling around the emperor''s car, and shouted.


    "Long live the emperor long live the long live ..."


    Qianjiu Jiu was also sitting in the back of the princess''s carriage, looking at the situation outside, and sighed. It was not easy for the emperor to go out.


    After getting out of the crowd, he came to Xiaozhuang all the way. The emperor looked at the cleared Xiaozhuang, nodded in satisfaction, and then a large group of people.


    We went up the mountain together and entered the hot spring villa. The emperor saw that the hot spring villa was really big, but it took seven to eight months to build it.


    In fact, where does the emperor know that this is only Zhuangzi on the bright side, those traps underground, etc., but it took more than a year. It was nine hundred and ninety-nine when the mountain was discovered.


    Construction began secretly inside, and the emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Oh, Princess Xiao, these skilled artisans you invited are great."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Father, this man was not invited by his daughter-in-law, but he was invited by the grandfather."


    While talking, the emperor and queen invited them to the largest yard: "Father and emperor, this yard is where you live with your mother and your mother-in-law."


    "You know, this is just a villa, not bigger than your palace, Father Emperor ..."


    Before the words were finished, the emperor nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s live in the same yard, and choose your own room."


    The emperor had arranged more than 2,000 guards to accompany him. If it was not for the high mountain, Jiujiu felt that the mountain was crowded with people.


    After all these arrangements were made, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao returned to the room together, watching Mu Yexiao, and suddenly he was paralyzed on the bed.


    "I''m exhausted, Mu Yexiao, you said that Mu Yesheng would be the time to start?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know, but I guess their patience will not be very strong. It should be fast."


    Qian Jiu Jiu nodded his head. The dinner tonight was prepared by Xiao Man. The emperor, the queen, the concubine Qing, Jiu Jiu, and Mu Yexiao were on the table.


    They ate together like ordinary people, and the queen looked at Jiu Jiu a little puzzled: "Nine children, why have we all been here, so long that we haven''t seen North, South, North or North?"


    Jiu Jiu looked around for a while, and the maidservants all went a little further, and then Jiu Jiu said, "I sent them all away, rest assured, they are safe."


    The emperor didn''t say anything when she heard it, and she felt that she had been sent away. She looked at Jiu Jiu, and then she continued to say, "In addition, I prepared two ragdolls."


    Said Jiu Jiu shouted towards the outside: "Red chip, you and Hong Ling go and bring the little master over."


    After the two people reported the ragdoll, the emperor and the queen both held back. This was really a doll made of rag and looked very cute.


    The queen liked it at first glance: "I didn''t expect this doll to be so big and so cute. Come and hug me."


    From the outside, it seems that the queen hasn''t seen her emperor''s grandson and granddaughter for a few days, but she likes it tight, and the two children start from being sent away.


    It was that Hong Ling and Red Chip were holding them and would not let other people intervene, so I didn''t know that the child had been sent away. Return the ragdoll to the hands of the red chip.


    "Let''s have a meal."


    The emperor said something, and he began to eat. As soon as he ate this taste, the emperor was deeply infatuated: "Which one is this cook, the craft is really good."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Return to the father, this is not done by the mother-in-law, but by your close Yongxi county master who personally cooks, saying that it is in return for your father''s reward!"


    The emperor heard Xiaoman''s cooking: "You asked the owner of Yongxi County to come and eat together."


    After listening to it in 1991, he immediately thanked Xiaoman instead of Xiaoman, and then asked someone to invite Xiaoman over. Xiaoman was soon called in. Seriously, he had a meal with the emperor.


    It also takes a lot of courage. After all, the person in front is the Lord of a country. The majesty, although Xiao Man has seen it once, is still a little dazed.


    "Yong Xi has met the emperor."

 Chapter 206： Do it

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 206


    The emperor glanced at Xiaoman: "Be flat, come and sit down for a meal."


    Looking at Xiao Man''s restrained look, Jiu Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but be a little funny. He had seen a lot of people in the last scene, and he would still be restrained when he saw the emperor.


    Smiling at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, come and live by my side."


    Xiaoman sat down obediently, and then had dinner together. These people know that the next thing is not easy, and Mu Yesheng should not wait so much.


    After dinner, the emperor spoke: "Let''s go back and take a good rest."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man stared at each other, then withdrew from the emperor''s courtyard, and Mu Yexiao touched Jiujiu''s head: "Nine children, I''m going to prepare for precautions."


    Looking at the seriousness of Mu Yexiao''s face, Jiu Jiu nodded: "You go, leave Gu Xiangning beside him, he is very good. Besides, there is such a person, don''t use it for nothing."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "Okay, I see."


    Looking at the back of Mu Yexiao leaving, Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man stared at each other: "Xiao Man, are you ready for the next thing?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Rest assured, there must be no return to come."


    Jiu Jiu was also happy: "Yes, I also want to see how those people pass the five levels and cut the six."


    Talking about Jiu Jiu, he had fun first, and arranged for people to go up to the lookout to spend the night. During this time, Xiaoman stepped up to build a telescope.


    It was given to the person on duty to check the situation at the foot of the mountain in the distance. If anyone came to attack, it must be found at the first time, so that they can have a fight back.


    After three days of this tense atmosphere, on the fourth day, Mu Yexiao returned to the palace on the order of the emperor, and after Mu Yexiao left.


    That night, Mu Yesheng discussed with General Liu. Start the palace transformation tonight, rush up the mountain, catch a thousand lives, and kill the emperor.


    "Grandpa, this time I''ll go to the villa."


    General Liu Liu said, "Okay, this time the troops are divided into two ways. You will take people to attack the villa. I will take people to attack the palace. In addition, I will send some comfort.


    "Kill directly to the King''s Mansion, make sure the King''s Mansion is not left, and all the properties of the King''s Mansion must be completely destroyed."


    Liu Qian heard this and looked at Mu Yesheng: "I''ll go with my cousin."


    Thinking of Liu Qian''s Kung Fu, General Liu only considered it a little, and agreed: "Okay, you are with Shenger, you must protect Shenger''s safety, you know?"


    Liu Qian immediately agreed: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will protect my cousin."


    Mu Yesheng looked at Liu Qian just smiled, and then set off with Liu Qian, knowing that the emperor''s guard was only a thousand people, so this time Mu Yesheng did not bring many people.


    With only 5,000 people, they went to attack the mountain. The heart is thinking, if it takes five times more people to attack, it will be successful, so the enthusiastic and corrective start.


    When it came to the middle of the night, at the foot of the mountain, Mu Yesheng waved his hand, and the party stopped silently. Because of the training, there was no sound at all.


    It''s just that such a large crowd of black people, how could the people on the lookout not be able to see them. At this time, the people on the lookout have already seen the dense crowds at the foot of the mountain.


    Hurry up to find the 999 report, and here Mu Yesheng is worried about being known by the people above, then look at Xiaozhuang''s house and send a hundred-member team.


    "Go and search. If there are living people in these houses, solve them all."


    Hundreds of people took this order, but fortunately everyone in Xiaozhuang evacuated, so that no innocent was hurt. At this time, on the mountain, 999 had already reached the lookout.


    Standing on the lookout, Qianjiu Jiu held the telescope and looked at the situation below. There was a crowd of people, and Jiu Jiu''s mouth was drawn, and Xiaoman looked aside.


    "Xiao Man, are you ready?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "It''s ready, let''s look up at the lookout first."


    Jiu Jiu agreed, then he took out his homemade dazzle, and then started to ignite. A firework burst into the sky and exploded under the quiet night sky.


    This sound not only scared the 5,000 elite soldiers at the foot of the mountain, but also the military and garrison station far away an hour away. This firework was the signal that they agreed with Wang Ye.


    As long as you see the fireworks blooming in the villa, you know that it is the hands-on operation. The general in the camp, named Qin Moyun, is the first general accepted by Mu Yexiao.


    When Mu Yexiao returned from Bianguan this time, Qin Moyun had already been arranged. After this time, he had completely mastered the military force in the camp.


    The black-faced general Zhang Meng and the white-faced general Zhang Da were both in it. Qin Moyun had received the signal, and immediately started to leave and rush to the escort.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, and on the other side of the hot spring villa is a mountain or a hillside that is easy to climb. Can he persist for an hour? He is really worried.


    With a hurry, hurried towards the hot spring villa.


    While here, Mu Yesheng was leading someone to ambush, but he was watching the fireworks blooming, and he hated with his teeth gritted: "It''s your time to die."


    "Okay, put a firework, at least for you to feel the last glory of life."


    Looking at the fireworks blooming in the sky, Jiu Jiu Jiu said to Xiao Man, "You said, do those people under the mountain appreciate the rare sceneries."


    "This is a wonderful memory they have left in time."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "You said that you are kind and kind. Those people are not in the mood to watch now. Let''s go to the theater and let the first level be opened."


    When the two people, Qian Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man, were discussing, they were thinking that the mountain was not high, and there was no easy-to-guard or difficult-to-attend situation. It was completely flat and wide.


    It ¡¯s easiest to make traps without knowing the terrain. There are traps below, but the enemy does n¡¯t know.


    Looking through the glasses, Jiu Jiu saw it, and the people below were preparing to rush forward. With the wave of Mu Yesheng''s hand, those people started rushing up.


    Running straight forward, the person in front of them suddenly made a scream. The whole person also fell down, which turned out to be a deep trench.


    Under the illumination of the fireworks, everyone could see clearly. Below are all sharp wooden tips, one of which can pass the human body, and in this row, there are trees and grass on it.


    It''s completely unclear how big the trap is. Some people watched people fall, thinking that the trap should not be very wide, so it''s directly like a long jump.


    Jumped over, but it was a pity that the trap was very good. The man jumped into the trap completely, and then was passed through the body by a wooden tip. The dead can''t die.


    The fireworks in the villa were finally over, and the whole night sky was quiet again. There were rows of corpses in the trap in front, at least seven or eight hundred people died.


    Mu Yesheng''s face was very ugly, and Liu Qian also looked aside, could not help but glance at Mu Yesheng: "Cousin, let''s cut the tree, let''s walk over the tree, head office."


    Liu Qian''s words then made Mu Yesheng''s eyes bright, and immediately let the living person cut the tree, and then came to the first level first, and looked at all this in his eyes.


    Sighed: "Sure enough, this ancient human life is the least valuable thing. For one''s ambition, thousands of people can be sacrificed."


    The emperor also came up at this time, with the queen and the concubine beside him. Several people heard the sigh of ninety nine, and could not help frowning: "Jiuer, what happened?"


    Looking back at the emperor in 1999, he passed the telescope: "Father emperor, you can see that these soldiers don''t have to die, only that Mu Yesheng is too ambitious."


    The emperor smiled: "Nine children have good feelings of compassion and compassion, but these people don''t have the eyesight and stand in the wrong team. That''s also no way to do it."


    Speaking, the emperor''s mind was on the telescope in his hand: "This thing is magical, but also made by Jiu''er?"


    Xiao Man glanced anxiously at 999, 999 understands what she meant, and can only look at the emperor: "Father, I bought it from a foreign businessman."


    "Can you give it to me first? I''ll look at the situation at the foot of the mountain. Shouldn''t it be the second level."


    Xiao Man really liked the emperor, but he coughed twice: "Sister, I have a telescope in my room. I''ll get it."


    Then he turned and went on, and Jiu Jiu Ji had taken the telescope from the emperor''s hand, watching that the people below had built the wooden bridge and were ready to come over.


    When a group of people came over, and the others were still starting, Jiu Jiu laughed: "Go and let go of the second fence."


    Xiaoman just came up with the telescope. There are a lot of telescopes, the emperor, the queen, and the concubine Qing. Xiaoman has one, so several people saw it.


    The second pass is quite clear. It is a stone often used by people. It was billowing. It was originally blocked by a fence and was placed there quietly. Now the fence is lifted.


    The stones, one by one, rolled down below the hillside. And those soldiers who had just crossed the wooden bridge heard a whispering voice.


    Something became bigger, until the stone rolled in front of me, and then I widened my eyes and tried to escape, but there were people in the back and stones in the front, and many soldiers were killed.


    Being squashed, the scene was tragic, and Jiujiu shook his head: "Hey, it''s miserable. Xiaoman, let people go."


    Xiao Man immediately called Li Zhong, who was on his side, and Li Zhong stepped out: "I''ve seen the princess, what''s your order?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Go tell the Yamashita, the emperor has mercy on them, and the descendants will not kill."

 Chapter 207： Blood flow

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 207: Blood Flows into a River


    After speaking for a long time, he looked at the emperor: "The father emperor won''t think I falsely preach the decree?"


    The emperor''s eyes have been looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu. Actually, Jiu Jiu Ji was trying to say that the princess had mercy on you, but the Emperor was by his side, and after thinking about it, the Emperor talked more.


    So I said this directly. Of course, I still ask myself what I mean. Looking at the emperor, I blinked my eyes and felt nervous.


    Playing with Dafa as soon as he didn''t pay attention, the emperor laughed out: "Nine children have good intentions is a good thing. Now that you have said it, you can''t kill these people in your face.


    I just want to be reused again, I''m afraid it''s impossible, and these people have to break up, divide and plant the land, and my heart has dealt with these people.


    The emperor did not blame it, but he continued to look at the situation of the companion mountain with a telescope. There was nothing wrong. The people below had already attacked the hillside.


    General Li Zhong, commanded just now, came to these rebels: "The rebels below are fine, the emperor is righteous, he has compassion, and I am sorry that you lost your life in vain because of the ambition of the three princes."


    "So I ordered General Ben to come here to preach, and the surrenders wouldn''t kill. Don''t look for death, surrender."


    When Mu Yesheng heard this, his heart was furious, and he looked at his soldiers: "Who dares to surrender and decide immediately, the prince''s army will not allow rebels to appear."


    It just seems that when Mu Yesheng said this, he forgot that they were now a rebel, and these soldiers of Mu Yesheng were indeed loyal.


    And Li Zhong above began to speak again: "Did you hear it, I will give you a moment to consider it. It is out of date."


    When Mu Yesheng heard this, he rushed to me and killed Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong frowned and looked at the people below, still struggling in the stones, and this round of stones hit them, how many people became meatloaf.


    But he still didn''t give up. It seems that this work from the dragon is really tempting. After seeing that the persuasion was invalid, Li Zhong was also unbearable: "Time is up, even if you are obsessed, don''t blame General Ben for not giving you a chance to survive."


    After speaking, Li Zhong shouted, "Set fire."


    That is where Li Zhong and others stood just now, the ground suddenly shrank, and a stream of oil emerged from the ground, and then looked at the soldier Li Zhong was carrying.


    Hands were holding arrows, ready to shoot, but all the arrows carried fire, and rocket rockets hit the ground. As soon as the oil touched the fire, it immediately burned.


    Mu Yesheng now hates the people who designed these institutions. How could he be so vicious? And everyone here has illuminated the whole mountain.


    Even Kyoto City can feel the light here. General Ada in Kyoto looked at the fire and knew that it must be the writing of Princess Xiao Xiaojiu again.


    This princess Xiao seems to particularly like to burn people to death. In fact, General Hada and others don''t know. This is not a mere idea, but Xiao Man''s idea.


    Probably just when it came, it was almost burned to death by fire, so now I almost fell in love with such a killing method. A round of fire passed.


    The soldiers under Mu Yesheng''s hand were more than half injured and dead. Seeing the villa in front of them was close at hand, Mu Yesheng also became fierce and rushed directly with the remaining soldiers.


    But it was blocked by rows of fences. Li Zhong stood inside and looked at Mu Yesheng outside, and an hour passed quickly: "Since you are still obsessed."


    "Then enjoy the feast prepared by the princess and the queen, come on, drop your arrows."


    Because the rocket has just been fired, and now the arrow is released, the archers are already ready, one by one, the paper bags are tied to the arrow, and they shoot at the enemy.


    When the paper bag was fired on the enemy, all of them were scattered because of the excessive force. The white powder particles were scattered in the air, and then the enemy side completely changed.


    "itch¡­¡­"


    "Hahaha ..."


    This kind of laughter and shriek sounded, some people couldn''t help laughing, some people were itchy all over the body, and the whole scene was a mess, but at this time, Li Zhong rushed up with someone.


    And here nine hundred and nine see this scene, glance at the emperor and others: "Father, you and your mother, mother and concubine go ahead, it will become a target on this."


    The emperor also felt that Qianjiu was quite justified, so he followed Qianjiu to come down from the lookout. Now there are more than 2,000 people in Mu Yesheng.


    It is still double the number on the side of Qianjiu Nine. The whole villa now shouts the sound of killing, and Jiujiu saw this and took the emperor and others to the villa''s main hall.


    Looking at the emperor: "Father Emperor, there is also an institution in this hall. After you bring your mother, your mother and concubine will stay here. Daughter-in-law will go out to fight."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed when he saw that Jiu Jiu was going out to face the battle: "It''s not time for you to go out and fight. You''ll be there to protect us."


    After thinking about it for a long time, it was no choice but to do so, and the most important thing was that many people on the outside of the enemy had poisoned powders configured by her. Some were poisonous powders, killing invisible people.


    There are also itchy powders, and laughing dead people who do not pay for their lives. These people are afraid that they will not have the ability to resist, and they will be easily killed by Li Zhong.


    And looking at the hour, almost an hour has passed since the fireworks were first set off, and the soldiers in the army camp should have returned.


    Sure enough, just thinking so, I heard at the foot of the mountain, a larger shouting and killing appeared, and Mu Yesheng''s soldiers were pinched back and forth, and all the 5,000 people brought in were killed.


    Qin Moyun also caught Mu Yesheng. Of course, Liu Qian, who was beside Mu Yesheng, was also arrested. Liu Qian was true to Mu Yesheng, so she wanted to protect Mu Yesheng and leave.


    It''s a pity that both of them fell down. Qin Moyun took them to the emperor and knelt down: "The rescuer is late, please ask the emperor to punish him."


    The emperor looked at Qin Moyun with satisfaction: "Ai Qing came at the right time, haha."


    Jiu Jiu looked at the emperor: "Father emperor, daughter-in-law wants to go down to Kyoto to see, Kyoto is definitely not peaceful tonight."


    The emperor did not agree, and frowned: "Jiuer, Xiaoer believes in you, you should also trust him."


    After a short pause, she was not used to hiding behind people, but listening to the emperor said so, she could only sit here obediently, the waiting time was anxious.


    In Kyoto at this time, it was a lively scene, because a pair of dark guards sent by General Liu''s government took advantage of this time to kill and kill in Kyoto.


    The whole of Kyoto was shouting and killing, because the people killed were not fools, they would resist. This night, Kyoto''s blood flowed into a river!


    The team from General Liu ¡¯s house went to the Xiaowang Mansion as soon as possible. This time, the Xiaowang Mansion was still a sapphire to stay in town, leading a pair of guards and a dark guard.


    When the General''s Mansion was dispatched, Sapphire sent the Dark Guards out and invited those shopkeepers back. After all, Xiao Wangfu is much safer than those shops.


    The first one to come was the three treasurers of the Xiaowang Mansion. Looking at Sapphire alone in the Wang Mansion, although the two were not very harmonious, they also helped.


    By the end, almost all the shopkeepers were picked up by Sapphire, but there was only one person left, that is, the big shopkeeper of Shengyan Church, and the first shopkeeper of the month, Niu Niang.


    Sapphire''s face was not good-looking, but someone was already coming in, and there were people who took the opportunity to make a mess, hacking with a knife, and the whole Kyoto turned over.


    At the gate of the palace, General Liu took a person and sighed. He endured all his life. After all, he had to come to this point and looked at the people behind him: "Chong."


    Carrying a large pillar, the palace door was opened, and a group of soldiers rushed in, but it just fell into the trap of Mu Yexiao, with rows of soldiers standing on the wall of the palace.


    Then he held bows and arrows in his hands. When facing the soldiers below, General Liu knew that this was a trap, but they had to break through.


    At this time, as long as it persists, even if it is piled with human life, it must be piled up, facing the soldiers under the hand: "Kill."


    Mu Yexiao also sneered at the corners of her lips: "Put an arrow."


    Of course, when Mu Yexiao came, Jiu Jiu 99 gave some poisonous powder, but Mu Yexiao was useless. Speaking of it, General Liu Liu climbed out of the dead pile all his life.


    In addition to being a bit ambitious, it is not an unforgivable person, but unfortunately the ruin will also ruin the ambition. The palace battle lasted for one night.


    It wasn''t until the next day that General Liu was pierced with a throat by Mu Yexiao, which ended the battle. The palace''s queen and the empress ''concubine had been delivered to the empress'' palace last night.


    Then let people protect them together, so when there was no harm, watching the situation stabilized here, Mu Yexiao arranged for people.


    Go to the hot spring villa to report, and then look at Qi: "Qi, you patrol the street and wait for all the people who made a mess last night, all arrested."


    Last night, a team was highlighted, this team is not others, it is Kang Hai and other eight people who came out in the pro-Qin Yu contest.


    Even with Ye Yezhe, he has been maintaining the security of last night, so that many people have been protected from pond fish, and Ye Yezhe''s reputation has spread.


    Qi took a person. The first person to go there was peace with him. He took the law and order of Kyoto from their hands, guarded the gate, and began to continue patrolling.


    When he reached the Dongcheng Gate, he saw a familiar figure sitting on the carriage. Could not help but stare, and the carriage had gone out of the gate.

 Chapter 208： Three-foot white pheasant

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 208: Three Feet


    Qi looked at the person in front of her. It was Sapphire who had found Yueniang all night. At this time, Yueniang sat alone in the carriage and went out of town.


    Thinking of this, Qi subconsciously chased it up. Of course, the carriage was not as fast as riding a horse, so Qi quickly caught up and stopped directly in front of the carriage.


    "But the moon lady on the carriage?"


    There were two people in the carriage, one was Yueniang and the other was Liu Kui, a man from the Liu family. Last night, the palace failed, and his grandfather and father died on the spot.


    As for the news of Liu Qian, he did not know, and Liu Kui was still lucky, only when Yue Niang retreated, met Yue Niang, and then hijacked Yue Niang.


    Sure enough, Yueniang was the princess of Xiao Xiao. Even in this troubled time, she could still go out of the city. She finally got out of the city with Yueniang, but she did not expect to be chased up again.


    What irritates Liu Kui the most is that this person obviously knew Yueniang, but Yueniang couldn''t speak. Yueniang''s loyalty to the princess was not covered.


    So as long as Yueniang talks, Yueniang must be the first thing to say about her existence. Which pair of men and horses can he beat?


    And the master of this voice, he also knew Liu Kui. It was Qi, Qi, who had some skills, at least he couldn''t fight it by himself. Thinking of this, Liu Kui couldn''t help but stare at Yueniang.


    It seems that there is only one fight now, I don''t know what is the relationship between this strange and Yue Niang? Liu Kui looked at Yueniang: "Yueniang, I know you won''t cooperate with me."


    "The next time, you work hard."


    Said that Liu Kui''s hand had been stretched over Yueniang''s neck, and she held her neck. Yueniang''s eyes glared at Liu Kui, and she had been glaring at Liu Kui since she had just left town.


    Yue Niang knows what Liu Kui wants to do is to run away through her. She just blamed herself, but fortunately came after him.


    The strange outside waited for a while, and did not wait for Yue Niang''s voice. Just looking at Yue Niang''s expression was very stiff, so he caught up.


    He waved at the people around him, signalling that they were all guarding, and sure enough, the carriage door was kicked off from the inside, and then two figures flew out.


    It was Liu Kui who was holding Yuenian''s neck and came out of the carriage. At first glance, it was Liu Kui, who couldn''t help but stare: "Liu Kui, you are so good, you ran away."


    Liu Kui-Leng snorted: "Can you run away, and still see the general you, is your relationship with this Yue Niang not normal? If you want Moon Girl to survive, it is best to let go."


    Yue Niang''s eyes turned to Qi again, the meaning of the eyes, Qi understood immediately, could not help but give a reassuring look, and then looked at Liu Kui dismissively.


    "I said Liu Kui, wouldn''t you be stupid? Girl Yue is the treasurer under the Princess''s hands. I naturally know it. But it''s just such an understanding."


    "You actually asked me to give up your credit for such a relationship? Do you think it is possible?"


    Liu Kui also laughed and laughed: "You thought I would be fooled if you said that? How can you take care of the people under your control? You don''t know."


    "If you know you can''t save the first treasurer under her hands, don''t talk about military achievements, you still don''t know if you can survive!"


    Yue Niang knew that what Liu Kui said might be the truth, but the more so, the less she could harm the princess because of herself, and the more Liu Kui could not escape.


    Liu Kui fled, a threat to both the Princess and the Lord. She did not allow such a threat. In fact, Yue Niang has hit the acupuncture point countless times since the beginning.


    I wanted to unlock the acupuncture point, but it was not successful, but Yue Niang didn''t give up, and Qi nodded listening to this.


    "I also think you make sense, I can let you go ..."


    The strange words over here were finished, and Yue Niang had already been anxious when she heard such words. In this anxiety, the acupuncture point rushed open and a spit of blood spit out.


    "Don''t worry about me, kill Liu Kui."


    During the conversation, Yueniang had turned around and hit Liu Kui in a desperate way, but it was because Liu Kui could not be beaten, and Liu Kui was blown away with a single palm. She subconsciously caught Yueniu.


    When other people saw this scene, they started to attack Liu Kui, and Qi caught the Yueniang: "Yueniang, are you all right?"


    Yueniang shook her head: "I''m fine, you go catch Liu Kui."


    Qi put Yueniang on the carriage, and then attacked Liu Kui. Liu Kui could not beat him, and was caught by Qi soon, but Liu Kui was unwilling.


    Watching the Yueniang sitting on the edge of the carriage, he passed the knife with a strong hand towards the drawn carriage, and the horse was frightened and ran away quickly.


    The Yue Niang on the carriage was shocked, and the strange subconscious went after him. Fortunately, Liu Kui had been restrained, and the strange voice passed over, and the person was gone.


    "I''m going to save people, you Liu Kui tied back."


    The carriage ran swiftly in front, Yue Niang closed her eyes and thought that this time it was dead, because there was a cliff in front, just as the carriage was about to fall.


    Qi from behind chased him up, then flew and hugged Yueniang in her arms, and jumped away from the carriage. If there was such a slight hesitation in Qi, both would fall off the cliff with the carriage.


    Fortunately, they succeeded. The two did not fall off the cliff, but they did not fall lightly, and they were awkward in posture. Qi took Yueniang in his arms and used it as a meat mat under Yueniang''s body.


    However, Yueniang''s lips were tightly pressed against Qi''s lips, and Yueniang''s eyes were widened. Obviously, this scene made her uncomfortable, and she coughed twice.


    Then Yueniang was in the strange arms, and she passed out gorgeously. The first thought of passing out was: "So shameful ..."


    Seeing Yue Niang dizzy, Qi was shocked. She immediately got up, held Yue Niang in her arms, got on the horse, and hurried towards Kyoto.


    Knowing that she had sent Yueniang back to Kyoto, she just happened to meet. A team of doctors at the Yangshengtang came out to heal people, and Qi directly sent Yueniang to the past.


    This team was led by Fang Girl. Fang Girl watched Yueniang be taken in by a man, and some thought she was dazzled and rubbed her eyes.


    Only after watching so many wounds on Yueniang, she quickly sent Yueniang back to Yangshengtang and began to treat Yueniang. In addition to breaking through the acupuncture point, she suffered some internal injuries.


    There were also some abrasions on the carriage when it fell off. There were no serious injuries other than to get rid of it, and Yueniang laughed. Naturally, she had to send the news to Xiao Wangfu as soon as possible.


    At this time, the hot spring villa also received news from Kyoto. It was a message from Dongchen. When he saw Dongchen, he was very happy.


    Dong Chen knelt as soon as he entered: "See the emperor, the queen, the queen concubine, and the lord let the admiral send the message. The lord victorious, General Liu and General Liu were killed on the spot."


    "Liu Kui was caught alive. The queen mother-in-law and the ladies are safe, but some ministers have been involved and some have been wounded."


    Those ministers don''t care! As long as she knew how Mu Yexiao had risen, she looked at Dongchen: "Will the prince be injured?"


    Dongchen shook her head: "Go back to the princess, Wang Ye is not injured, Wang Ye is fine."


    Hearing this, Qianjiu 99 felt relieved and looked at the emperor: "Father, are we back to Beijing now?"


    The emperor waved his hand: "Go back now."


    On the second day of the palace change, the emperor returned to the palace. This time, the palace change was suppressed overnight, and General Liu and his party were dead and arrested.


    At this time, the descendants of the Liu family were only alive. Two were Liu Qian and the other was Liu Kui. The first thing the emperor went to the palace was dealing with this matter.


    Above the hall, Liu Kui, Liu Qian and the three princes Mu Yesheng all kneeled down, along with some rebels.


    The emperor looked disappointed and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Mou Yesheng, do you know what was wrong?"


    Mu Yesheng looked up at the emperor: "Father Emperor, am I wrong? Is it my fault? You are forcing me because of the Liu family, Father Emperor you never consider me as your son."


    "I have never enjoyed my father''s love. You haven''t even looked at me in the right eye. You think about it. How can you let me die. Since you can let me die, why can''t I resist?"


    "Why can''t I kill you first and replace it?"


    When Mu Yesheng said this, the expression on his face was called a cricket, and the emperor sighed, "You, what really makes me say?"


    "Come, go and bring Xiangyan."


    When Mu Yesheng heard that she was bringing her mother-in-law, she suddenly didn''t know what the emotion was, and at this time, there was no **** or **** in Xiang''s palace.


    Xiang Yan looked at the three-foot white owl above Fang Liang, and his corner of his mouth could not help but bend, then brought the bench, and stood up without any hesitation.


    When the **** who came to Xiangxi came over, Xiang''s body was cold. The **** looked at Xiang''s body and looked at a letter below.


    I took the letter and came to the main hall: "Return to the emperor, when the slaves went, they found that Xiangniang''s maiden, and the three-footed Baiji hanging on the beam."


    Mu Yesheng was originally kneeling down. When he heard this, he almost fell to the ground. His mother-in-law also went, and his grandfather went for him.


    He even carried the reputation of a rebellious chaotic thief. Mu Yesheng was dumb at this moment and didn''t know what expression to use. The **** did not see Mu Yesheng.


    Instead, he continued to say to the emperor, "The emperor, this is a letter found in front of the body of the Xiangniang mother-in-law."


    The emperor frowned, and finally sighed, "Come on."


    The **** carefully loosened the letter, and the emperor opened it directly.

 Chapter 209： Life imprisonment

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 209 Life Imprisonment


    Xiang Yan''s letter was full of memories, all of her and the emperor''s memory: "I don''t know if the emperor will read this letter, this is what Chen Ye said to the emperor finally."


    "The emperor said at first sight that he was in love with Xiang Er and liked Xiang Er. This allowed Xiang Er to enter the palace, but Xiang Er entered the palace only two or three months later, and there was a concubine."


    "Your love for Concubine Qing, but it''s only one life. Have you ever thought of sorry for Xianger? It was you who provoked me in the first place, but Xiang''er had a lifetime for you."


    "This letter from Xianger is just to tell the emperor that I would not meet you in the next life."


    The emperor''s expression, however, raised a touch of guilt. Speaking of this life, he actually lost Liu Xiang. After all, Liu Xiang was initially admitted to the palace to stabilize the general.


    Looking at Mu Yesheng, who was still kneeling below, the emperor sighed: "Come, take Mu Yesheng down and be demoted to a civilian, and imprison the clan for life."


    Mu Yesheng thought he was dead, but he did not expect that the emperor was actually punished. Life imprisonment, life imprisonment, was the role of the mother-in-law''s letter.


    Haha laughed, and Mu Yesheng looked at the emperor: "Father, you killed me, I don''t want to live at all. I can understand that the king in this world is defeated."


    On the side, Liu Qian watched Mu Yesheng be alive, but she was desperate to die. She was distressed. She looked at Mu Yesheng: "Cousin, you don''t need to say that."


    "It''s better to live than to die ..."


    Before Liu Qian''s words were heard, she heard Mu Yesheng''s words: "My mother-in-law is dead, my grandfather and uncle have died for me, and you can''t live. I live alone, what''s the point? "


    Listening to Mu Yesheng''s words, Liu Kuixin was so angry that he stayed in Qingshan without worrying about burning wood. Mu Yesheng was indeed an unbearable fighter.


    But Liu Qian was very distressed: "We are not worth your death. Do you think your grandfather and concubine are rebellious for you?"


    Mu Yesheng looked at Liu Qian blankly, but Liu Qian continued to say: "No, they are because of their ambitions. Do you really think that you can be an emperor after you have succeeded in rebellion?"


    "No, no, at most you are just a puppet. Your throne won''t be long. Grandpa and my dad will pull you down and let my brother sit up."


    "So you are just a fool from beginning to end. I feel humiliated to have a fool like you to die with me."


    Talking about Liu Qian''s eyes, she looked so disdainfully at Mu Yesheng, Mu Yesheng never thought about it, and he always looked at his cousin with worshiping eyes.


    He would even look at him with such disdainful eyes, hey ...


    A spit of blood spit out, and Mu Yesheng passed out. The words of Liu Qian made the emperor angry, although he never looked down on Mu Yesheng.


    But anyway, Mu Yesheng is also his son. How could he not hate if he was used like this? Looking at Liu Qian, Liu Kui kneeling below.


    "Come here, plan, the Liu family''s people are in chaos, and the Jiu tribe!"


    Liu Qian sat down all at once, but Liu Kui had a black face. In fact, Liu Qian didn''t say these words, and the Liu family couldn''t escape the blame.


    After all, it was rebellion. The Liu family was slammed by the door, and some of the families who followed it could not escape this end. This rebellion ended with countless deaths and injuries.


    At this point Qianjiu Jiu had stayed at the Xiaowang Mansion. After learning about Yueniang''s injuries, she also went to see Yueniang personally, knowing that Yueniang hadn''t got in the way.


    As a result, he turned back to Xiaowang Mansion and ushered in two happy events. One was the likeness of a banquet, who wanted to marry Yueniang, and the other, Li Zhi, who wanted to marry a jade.


    Looking at Qi and Li Yan in front of him, Qian Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Did you two get the approval of Yue Niang and Sapphire?"


    Li Yan''s face looked happy: "I have already gotten the words back to the princess."


    Qi was embarrassed: "Back to the princess, Yueniang hasn''t woken up yet, and Xiaguan came to propose a marriage because when she rescued Yueniang, she had a close skin with Yueniang."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "My lord, it is not the Princess to reject you, but this matter is of great importance. You should go to Yueniang to discuss it."


    No one has forgotten, Yue Niang doesn''t like men, how could this be so simple if you want to marry Yue Niang?


    The sapphire side was well resolved, and the red chip called Qingyue directly: "Sapphire, would you like to marry Li Yuan?"


    Sapphire knew Qianjiu''s personality, and at this time he would not be embarrassed, nodded directly: "Slave willing."


    One thousand nine hundred and nine is actually very puzzled. Isn''t the former jadeite unwilling to marry? What''s going on now? Willing again? But the girl married another one, which is a good thing.


    "Okay, let''s settle your affairs, and find a wife of the Zodiac. The palace really needs a happy event."


    Sapphire and Li Yan knelt down together: "Thank you for your completeness."


    Qianjiu Jiu then looked at the odd: "Master, as for your matter, as long as Yue Niang agrees, the princess will never interfere, you go and talk to Yue Niang yourself."


    Although that''s what it says, there is still some worry about Qianjiu, but this is a matter for the young couple, but now Jiujiu is more interested.


    Why do you have a skin relative, you have to ask someone about it and take a look at the red chip: "Red chip, go and inquire, what is going on with this skin relative?"


    The face of the red chip suddenly burned like a fire, burned, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, this ..."


    Hong Ling, on the other hand, laughed: "Prince, go to the slave, this red chip is still a big girl and will be shy."


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one thought, "Okay, I leave it to you."


    Sure enough, Hongling''s inquiries were very powerful, and soon came back, and said in the ear of Jiu Jiu: "The princess, the skin''s closest kin, is the sister of Yueniang kissed an adult."


    One thousand ninety-nine looked at Hongling with an incredible look, and coughed twice: "It looks like there is more than one happy event in our palace. It''s up to you to do it."


    Mu Yan Yexiao came back after speaking, looking at Jiu Jiu: "What is Jiu Er talking about? Feeling so good?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, he said these two things directly. Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but laugh: "The two guys move fast, but yes, they are not too young."


    "By the way, the father''s punishment for Mu Yesheng came down, and he was sentenced to life imprisonment. As for the Liu family and other people who agreed, they were cut off."


    "As long as the Liu family is the worst, they will be exiled to the nine groups."


    Hearing this answer, Qianjiu sighed: "This world is all the same, but that Mu Yesheng is so fatal, how did the father emperor keep him?"


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. As long as people don''t die, we can''t be at ease."


    But Mu Yexiao shook his head: "This matter is a long story. It was the father who watched the letter written by Xiang Yan before his death. It seems that at that time, he changed the order of Mu Yesheng."


    Although Qianjiu Jiu didn''t know what the letter was, but after all, she was still worried about Mu Yesheng. Mu Yesheng failed this time? Will it be honest?


    According to Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s understanding of Mu Yesheng, Mu Yesheng''s heart is full of ambition and desire, and it is impossible to stop.


    But now at this time, without the Liu family, Mu Yesheng had entered the eyes of the emperor. Thinking of this, Jiujiu''s heart was a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Yexiao''s heart is actually uncomfortable. Of course, there are two people who are uncomfortable: the queen and the concubine Qing. When the emperor finished these things.


    I went to the queen''s palace, looking at the queen''s look was not very good, so was Concubine, could not help but wonder: "What is your expression?"


    "Everything is over now, don''t you give it a good look?"


    The queen sneered, but she said nothing, and even the concubine Qing sighed: "Is it past? That''s not it, emperor, a man who is resolute and wants to rebel. Do you think he will get better? "


    Although I don''t know what Xiang Yan''s heart wrote, Qing Guifei will never allow someone living to threaten her son''s safety. The emperor looked at Qing Guifei a little bit.


    Qing Guifei stood up: "Emperor, Chen Ye does not understand the truth, but Chen Ye also knows that there is no reason to guard against thieves."


    "Chen Yi is a bit uncomfortable, so go back to the palace first, and talk slowly with your sister."


    The queen watched the concubine Qing leave, and stood up, looking at the emperor: "But the emperor is going to see Xiang Yan for the last time? Speaking of it, the emperor has lost Xiang Xiang."


    "After all, at the beginning, Xiang Yan didn''t enter the palace voluntarily. Speaking of us, we sisters, Xiang Xiang''s youngest sister, are the most backboned, and they are not cold to the emperor."


    The emperor''s look was a bit ugly at once. The two women were unhappy with his verdict, but they turned their faces to show him, but it reminded him of something.


    It was indeed he who sent Liu Xiang into the palace, but after he didn''t want Liu Xiang to enter the palace, his heart became a bit bigger, and he sighed, but today this decision was too impulsive.


    But he was the emperor, and the gentleman sighed with a sigh. The emperor stood up and looked at the queen: "Have a good rest, and go out and walk."


    As soon as I went out here, I was invited by the queen queen. The queen queen was frightened last night: "Oh, huanger, are you okay? You don''t know, but the family was terrified last night."


    "Where do you say that those people have the courage to dare to rebel? It is really sinful, Huanger, but you have killed all those chaotic thieves?"


    The emperor couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 210： Prince Concubine

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 210


    Why does it feel like everyone is forcing him to kill Mu Yesheng for a while, looking at the queen mother, the emperor sighed: "That Mu Yesheng is your uncle''s son after all."


    The Queen Mother heard this, but snorted coldly: "I''m going to kill you, so you still think it''s your son. Forget it, anyway, I have an old bone."


    "I don''t know how many times I can go through this kind of thing. This is the life of Ai Family. It''s another thing. I ask you, do you really want to make that Muyexiao Prince?"


    The emperor stunned her for a moment: "Does the mother-in-law think you have any other choice?"


    The queen queen opened her mouth, and then said nothing, but sighed, and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she spoke.


    "What do you think of the fourth prince Mu Yezhe?"


    The emperor subconsciously refuted: "No, Mu Yezhe''s temperament is not suitable for the emperor. The matter of the mother-in-law has been decided by the son-in-law, it is Xiaoer."


    In the early morning of the next day, the emperor let the **** admire a number of meritorious ministers in front of everyone, and he also named Mu Yexiao as a prince.


    "Carried in Fengtian, the emperor said, the six princes Mu Yexiao, both moral and talented, specially named Prince of the Great Zhou Kingdom."


    Everyone began to congratulate Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao is no longer a prince, but a prince.


    After Mu Yexiao was crowned Prince, the harem heard that she wanted to choose a concubine. The prince still only needs a princess, and she is still a niece.


    Although it is said that there is some prestige in the folk, it is not enough to be named as a princess, at most it is a princess, and this time the princess is to be selected by the minister''s niece.


    Of course, the emperor didn''t know this. This is what the queen mother meant. When the queen mother had just finished reading the imperial decree of the prince here, she had the eunuchs around him come to the palace to read the decree.


    When people such as Qian Jiu Jiu learned that a decree was coming, they were still a little weird, and they heard the voice read by the eunuch: "The queen queen arrived, and it was carried by heaven, the emperor said, the princess 999, the good and the good, special, Named as the Prince''s concubine ... "


    The ones behind Qian Jiu Jiu haven''t heard them, but they have heard them. The words "Emperor''s Side Concubine" are not only heard clearly, but the whole Wangfu people have heard clearly.


    The meaning of this decree is that she was transformed from a princess to a princess. What the **** is this? Not to mention that the modern man of 1999 is a little dim.


    It is these ancient people who were born and sung, and the housekeepers and other people of the palace were aggressive. The prince has become a prince, and the princess should be the prince.


    Why did you suddenly become a princess?


    After the **** had read the decree, he looked at Jiujiu: "Prince''s concubine, let''s take the decree."


    Only then did Jiujiu react. Today, she is a prince and a concubine. She couldn''t help but turn over the show. The old queen mother really found the right time, so she blocked her.


    Just now she had sealed her a concubine, and the other side immediately went to choose a concubine from Mu Yexiao, which was so depressed.


    However, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, what was going on in the matter, she still had to watch Mu Yexiao and decide what was going on.


    One thousand and ninety-nine also has to give herself a stand, but she can''t be too stingy to express herself, otherwise, her reputation in the folk would be discounted.


    Xiao Man is different. He blew up on the spot and looked at the eunuch: "Are you the **** chief of the empress?"


    The **** next to the queen queen most likes hearing someone say he is an eunuch, and now hearing Xiao Man''s words, he is a little bit upset: "You are?"


    Xiaoman snorted coldly: "I''m the owner of Yongxi County. I have something to ask you, is King Xiao Xiao crown-prince?"


    "Back to the county master, yes."


    "Then, do the princes know this? And, the queen mother is going to choose a famous princess for the prince, who is fair and generous?"


    "Yes."


    After Xiaoman froze for a moment, he looked at the **** in front of him: "Hit me out."


    The **** froze and looked at Xiaoman: "What do you mean, Master Yongxi?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman, and also knew that Xiaoman was venting for her, and didn''t care about her, just watching the man from the government beat the little **** out.


    Xiaoman also looked at Jiu Jiu with some dissatisfaction: "Sister, aren''t you angry?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Can you calm down? This is just the meaning of the queen mother, how can I send her this order, how can I take it back."


    "You can rest assured that Mu Yexiao will handle this matter."


    Xiaoman was dissatisfied: "Although my brother-in-law will handle it, I am still very angry. No, I must teach the old woman a lesson, but what shall I do?"


    Looking at Xiaoman''s appearance, Qiujiu felt a warm heart: "Okay, don''t think about it so much, you can throw it to Mu Yexiao together if you have any requirements."


    "I believe he will deal with it. In addition, let''s go out of town. By the way, pick up the children, I miss them a bit."


    Xiao Man pouted his lips: "Okay."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Xiao Man and agreed, but there could be a tow bottle hanging on his mouth, and he couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, okay, I''m not angry anymore."


    "That queen mother puts it bluntly, for us, it''s just a stranger, there is no need to be angry for a stranger."


    Of course, this is because Mu Yexiao, who is completely convinced, is here. Otherwise, at this time, I am afraid that it has already turned upside down.


    At the same time, the news of the imperial decree also became known to all the great families. Mu Yexiao was sealed as the prince, but the position of the prince''s concubine was beckoning towards them.


    The position of this foreign relative is also in front of them. Where are these family members who are uneasy, one by one are preparing, and they are rubbing their hands, wanting to send their daughter to Prince Edward House.


    And after Princess Qin Yu got the news, she immediately came to the Xiao Wang Mansion, which has not changed, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, I heard. Is this true?"


    "You''re just the princess?"


    In fact, Qin Yu''s heart was also very angry. I thought that the relationship between Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu was very good, and no one could get in, but I did not expect that Mu Yexiao was so shameless.


    It now seems that it was absolutely for the sake of her that Niu Jiu was taken away by her second elder brother. Looking at Qin Yu here, Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but be a little funny.


    "Princess Yu is also worthless for the ninety-nine? That''s not necessary, but now ninety-nine has something to do, so I won''t keep you much."


    Qin Yu froze and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What are you going to do?"


    After a long pause, he answered, "The danger is over, so I am going to pick up my child. I will go first."


    In fact, Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man were worried that Mu Yexiao would go together when he got back. Naturally, it was difficult to explain, so hurry up! Gu Xiangning is driving here.


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, looking at Gu Xiangning, Xiao Man began to speak: "Sister, the master just sent us to the door of the valley."


    Hearing this, Qianjiu didn''t say anything anymore. He and Xiaoman got into the car and waited for the housekeeper to take out a few girls, before they saw the carriage was gone.


    The housekeeper was a little worried, and she still had the queen mother''s decree, which was obvious. The princess ran away from home because she was not happy with the decree.


    What should I do? Although it was said to be picking up the little master, I did n¡¯t take anyone with me. What should I do if it is dangerous? No, the housekeeper thought for a while, but still felt that he should go to Wang Ye.


    That is, the current prince Mumu Xiaoxiao, when Muyexiao was receiving gratitude, he was still a little tangled. He knew it, but there was no intention of being a princess.


    With this decree, what should I do if I go back? I haven''t figured it out on the other side, and the other side is already discussing it enthusiastically.


    And whether the princess is coming here or not, Mu Yexiao didn''t hear it at all, so she saw a little **** coming in and winked at him.


    Mu Yexiao was even more worried. Nothing was said here. The little **** looked at the prince and ignored him.


    "Emperor, slaves have something to say."


    During the enthusiastic discussion with the crowd, the emperor was suddenly interrupted by a slave. Of course, it was a little uncomfortable, but the majesty of the emperor was hindered.


    Still speaking: "Say, what is it?"


    The little **** then said: "The queen mother-in-law gave a decree to concubine Princess Xiao as the prince''s side concubine, and let the ministers of all the families prepare for the concubine."


    The emperor''s complexion was not good for a moment, and Mu Yexiao''s eyes widened. He had only one thought in his heart, and he was miserable.


    At this time, he went out regardless, and just saw the housekeeper at the gate of the palace: "Butler, why are you here, Princess?"


    What the **** is the Prince''s concubine? He didn''t call him like this. The steward had a bitter face and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Prince, the princess took over the purpose."


    "Then what? How''s that look?"


    Mu Yexiao looked a little anxious, and the steward simply said it all in one breath; "The princess''s expression was very calm, but she turned around and left the palace together with Yongxi Xianzhu."


    "It was said that they were going to pick up the two little masters, but according to the slaves, the princess had run away from home."


    As soon as Mu Yexiao heard this, a thought popped into her mind, thinking of what she said last time, sending her two children to the safest place in the world.


    What is the safest place, which is where no one else can find, that is, where did Jiu Jiu go now?


    Then what should he do? He was thrown into Kyoto by himself, but he ran away by himself.

 Chapter 211： Improper labor

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 211: Improper Labor Management


    The most important thing is that Jiu Jiu Jiu went to a place that no one can find. Just thinking about Mu Yexiao, he will never see Qian Jiu Jiu, and his two children.


    Anxious to spit out blood, looking at the housekeeper''s hand, and holding the queen mother''s decree, naturally she grabbed it, and then went straight into the palace.


    At this time, Mu Yexiao returned to the main hall again and looked at the emperor: "Father emperor, please forgive the son-in-law for being filial. This prince is absolutely unacceptable."


    "There is this prince and concubine. The son-in-law has already said that there are ninety-nine enough in this life. On the son-in-law''s head, there are four brothers and five brothers. They are all princes."


    "Please ask the emperor to find a new prince again, and the children and ministers can''t come to the court during this time. If there is anything, the emperor can find four brothers and five brothers."


    "The princess of the son-in-law went to pick up the children. The son-in-law, as their husband and father, should go together and ask the father to forgive him. Since the son-in-law is not a prince."


    "The queen mother-in-law''s concubine, the son-in-law''s princess was absolutely unacceptable, and she asked the emperor to take it back."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao kneeling down and lifted the decree and decree, but the words of Mu Yexiao just now were clearly heard by the emperor and the ministers.


    The meaning of animal husbandry is very simple. The prince of Lao Shizi was improper in labor and capital, and because of the position of the prince, the maids of labor and capital had left home, and the labor and capital were going to find the maid.


    The emperor''s look was extremely ugly. I didn''t know if it was aimed at Mu Yexiao or the queen mother, but I have to say that the whole week, except Mu Yexiao.


    In this troubled world, who has the qualifications, or the ability, to make Dazhou stand?


    However, Mu Yexiao is no longer picking up, and Mu Yezhe''s face is also white, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Sixth brother, can you think clearly? This is a prince, not a joke."


    Mu Yexiao naturally thought about it and looked at the emperor: "The son-in-law thinks very clearly. If the son-in-law cannot protect his wife, how can he protect a country?"


    The emperor sighed and waved his **** to collect the decree and decree of his hand. Mu Yexiao saw that there was nothing left in his hand, and immediately turned and left.


    The housekeeper was still waiting at the gate of the palace, watching Mu Yexiao come out, and immediately gave him a horse: "Prince, I guess the princess is out of town now, come on."


    On Chaotang, there were a lot of people''s eyes widened and small eyes. What is the situation now? The day before yesterday, Mu Yesheng rebelled, and the one who wanted to die or live had to be the prince.


    Now, I gave the prince a position to Mu Yexiao, even for a woman, it was not right to say it was wrong. I thought Mu Yexiao was a good one.


    I didn''t expect to see a woman so importantly.


    The emperor looked at the situation but just waved his hand: "Retreat."


    On the other side, after Qin Yu learned that Jiu Jiu was going to leave the city, he immediately found Qin Zheng. After all, he was unwilling at the beginning and became active in the back.


    Because he felt that Mu Yexiao didn''t deserve 999, Qin Zheng looked at Qin Yu after he arrived; "What''s the matter that my sister is so anxious to come to me?"


    Qin Yu didn''t make a point, but spoke directly, looking at Qin Zheng: "Isn''t my brother saying that he wants to take 999? Time is up now."


    "Now Jiujiu is out of town with a little girl and a groom. It''s the best time to take away Jiujiu. Hurry up."


    Qin Zheng froze and looked at Qin Yu: "I think you still have some conscience, remember your country, I''ll go now."


    With that said, Qin Zheng took people to catch Jiu Jiu, but when he was on the road, he chased all the way, and soon saw the Jiu Jiu''s carriage, and watching Jiu Jiu was on the car.


    "Princess Xiao, please stay."


    Looking at this Qin Zheng nine thousand nine hundred and nine, wondering: "You are the second prince of Ning Guo, what are you looking for?"


    "In fact, there is nothing, just looking at you now there is no place to go, I just want to invite you to Ningguo, I don''t know if Princess Xiao is willing to reward her face?"


    Listening to Qin Zheng''s words, Jiu Niu Jiu was a little funny: "I have no place to go? Where did you hear that?"


    Qin Zheng said with a smile: "Now everyone in Kyoto knows that Mu Yexiao sits on the prince against you, but wants to kick you away. Isn''t Qian Qian, are you angry?"


    "Since you''re angry, don''t you want revenge? If you want revenge, you should at least choose a hostile country of the Great Zhou Kingdom. Otherwise, your enemy is the Prince of a country."


    He laughed twice, "Here is what Qin Erji said, but it has nothing to do with the princess, so please ask, don''t delay the princess'' time."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning drove directly to leave, and Qin Zheng looked at the other side so shamelessly, and could not help frowning: "You are just three ..."


    I didn''t finish the words, I couldn''t say the next one, because all the people in black came out in front of me.


    However, this group of people in black didn''t stop the 999 and other people, and it was more like a team protecting the 999 and other people. They directly killed the people facing Qin Zheng.


    The person Qin Zheng brought face to face and was killed more than half of the time. Qin Zheng was almost scared to death by these forces. On the other side, Jiu Jiuji and Xiao Man looked at each other and felt that something was wrong.


    Xiao Man looked at Gu Xiangning outside: "Master, those people in black outside?"


    Gu Xiangning answered Xiaoman very directly: "The people in black outside are my people."


    "Ninety-nine, I want to take you away, that Mu Yexiao is not suitable to stay with you. As for your child, you can tell me the location and I will let you pick it up for you."


    Jiujiu frowned: "No, I have already told my niece, no one can pick up my child except me."


    "Since you don''t want me to pick up the children, let the two children stay there for a while. I just want to know, Mr. Gu, for your purpose."


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "At this point, you can rest assured that I am not malicious to you, and you don''t want to see your mother?"


    Jiujiu''s eyes widened suddenly: "You are their people? You are the mysterious people hidden in the imperial capital? Who are you?"


    Gu Xiangning chuckled and laughed: "You have so many questions, which one do you want me to answer?"


    He sneered coldly, "Everyone must answer."


    Gu Xiangning said indifferently: "You can rest assured, you will know when you get there."


    Gu Xiangning waved his hand into the carriage, and then Qian Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man stared at each other with soft eyes, and the two were unconscious.


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "It''s really two cute children, there is no defense against them."


    With that said, Gu Xiangning completely forgot that he once desperately rescued the two men, of course, there was no defense against him, if it was replaced by other people.


    Only after being killed to death by nine hundred and ninety-nine, and the group of men in black quickly caught up: "Young Master."


    Gu Xiangning said, "Take care of the tail at the back, especially Mu Yexiao, so he won''t let you know the news. Go on."


    After speaking, Gu Xiangning had shaken the carriage and left. Mu Yexiao, who looked like a conscience, dared to kick the prince when he became a prince.


    If this is the case, he would simply take the 999, otherwise, 999 is not sure how much grievance he will suffer here!


    Thinking about this, Gu Xiangning felt that he was doing the right thing, but Mu Yexiao here suddenly took a sneeze, and then saw the embarrassing Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng also saw Mu Yexiao immediately, and could not help but stop and said to Mu Yexiao: "Congratulations, I heard that you have become a prince."


    The current Mu Yexiao was anxious to chase after the ninety-nine. He didn''t want to talk with this person at all, so he simply ignored it, but Qin Zheng shouted suddenly.


    "You don''t have to chase, even if you catch up with 99, you have only one person, it is impossible to save 1999, you see no, I have brought so many people here."


    "It was just a face-to-face kill, so it was useless to go."


    It''s a pity that Mu Yexiao didn''t listen to Qin Zheng at this time. He heard that Jiu Jiu Ji was ahead, and there was still danger, so he speeded up and ran to the past.


    ¡®Looking at Mu Yexiao ¡¯s figure, Qin Zheng shook his head. He finally gave up his kindness, but the other party was in a hurry to die. Forget it, it has nothing to do with him.


    But who are those men in black? And why did they kidnap them? Can''t figure this out? Is it possible that there are other forces, knowing the fate of the ninety-nine.


    So you want to plunder? Thinking of this, Qin Zheng said that he was in a bad mood. Forget it, leave this worry to Mu Yexiao.


    After all, that was the woman who ran Ye Xiaoxiao, but for Jiu Jiu, Qin Zheng calculated to give up completely. There were two ends, and Mu Yexiao rushed fast here.


    When I arrived at the place just now, there were still many dead men''s bodies on the ground. Of course, these were all brought by Qin Zheng. Only one man in black stood there, as if waiting for Mu Yexiao. same.


    Seeing Mu Yexiao coming, the talented man in black said, "Are you Prince Zhou, Ye Zhou?"


    Mu Yexiao is shaking his head: "I''m not the Prince of Zhou Zhou Muye Xiao, I''m the king of Zhou Xiao Mu Muxiao, Jiuer is in your hands?"


    The man in black nodded very brittlely: "Yes, my young master asked me to bring you something. You don''t deserve Qiannian, and Qiannian has nothing to do with you in the future."


    Mu Yexiao''s face suddenly became very ugly, girl! His princess became a girl again, and Mu Yexiao snorted, "Gu Xiangning really worked hard for my nine children."

 Chapter 212： You kidnapper!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 212 You kidnapper!


    The man in black was shocked when he heard Mu Yexiao''s words, and then blurted out: "How do you know that I am a young master?"


    After speaking, I knew that the black man reacted to what he said. When he was about to leave, Mu Yexiao rushed directly and fought with the man.


    On the other side, Qian Jiujiu and Xiao Manji Gu Xiangning lost their senses and took them away. When the two of them woke up again, they were already on board.


    Qian Jiujiu opened his eyes and glanced at Xiao Man lying next to her. For the first time, Xiao Man was still by his side and he didn''t bring the two children out.


    As long as Xiaoman is okay, then her child is safe. Thinking of Gu Xiangning''s behavior, she turned black and shook Xiaoman around her.


    "Xiao Man woke up."


    Xiaoman was shaken a few times by Jiu Jiu, and he slowly opened his eyes, and then rubbed his eyes, and he was a little bit confused: "Sister, where are we?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I don''t know, just go and see."


    Xiao Man snorted, and all of a sudden he got up from the bed, and then opened the door, but found that it was a vast sea that was in his eyes, and his eyes widened.


    "Sister, the sea, we are now at sea."


    Someone here heard Xiaoman''s voice, and came over immediately: "Little girl, you are awake. The young master will let you wake up and see him."


    Qian Jiujiu and Xiao Man stared at each other and looked at the maidservant: "Is the little lady you said me?"


    After listening to Xiao Man''s question, the slave-in-law nodded: "Yes, you are the apprentice of our young master, and naturally our master."


    After listening to these words in 1991, he patted Xiaoman''s shoulder suddenly: "Emma Xiaoman, my sister has to take care of you during this period. What do you say your master wants to do?"


    In fact, in the talk, 999 had some understanding. This power, which is the mysterious force that has been pursued in Makiya, Kyoto, just because it is hidden so well.


    So nothing has been traced, this force has started, but the current situation seems that these people should not be malicious to her.


    And maybe she has some relationship with her mother-in-law, just don''t know what the relationship is? Listening to Xiao Man''s words, Jiu Jiu did not say these speculations.


    "Who knows this, you should ask him, aren''t we going to see him now?"


    He said looking at the niece in front of him, "You show the way."


    "Yes, Miss Qian."


    After hearing this title in 1991, she was stunned. Since she came to Da Zhou, no one has called her like that, and she has heard others call her Princess Xiao Xiao used to it.


    With a sigh, he and Xiaoman followed behind the maid, and came upstairs from downstairs. After two observations, they found that the ship was actually quite large.


    Two floors are up and down, and at this time Gu Xiangning is in the lobby on the first floor of the ship, drinking tea and looking at the scenery outside, with a leisurely look, making Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man angrily bite a silver tooth.


    Qianjiu Nine came directly to Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, you kidnapper, you are going to live a smart life."


    Gu Xiangning coughed two times: "This is nine hundred and nine, you can''t say that, I''m asking you, look at you now, you are going to choose your consort, aren''t you?"


    "I now provide you with a place to go. I am not malicious to you, so you can rest assured. I am taking you to a very beautiful place, the most beautiful place in the world."


    "That''s how many people dream of and want to go to a place where they can''t go. It seems that you have never heard of that place."


    Jiu Jiu''s gaze picked up, looking at Gu Xiangning: "It''s so amazing, it won''t be your home."


    Gu Xiangning suddenly became embarrassed: "It''s really my home, but what I said is true, my home is on an island, Mingyue Island, do you know? It''s beautiful."


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "I don''t know, I just know that you just took me away. You are not afraid that my grandfather will chase you all over the world."


    Gu Xiangning smiled indifferently: "If he has the ability to find me, you let him come, I stand and let him fight."


    When he said this, Gu Xiangning did not notice that a masked man behind him flashed a stream of light, and soon disappeared.


    Xiao Man was listening to the conversation between the two people. To be honest, she was still a little worried. What was going on with Da Zhou? The main thing was that she was worried about her father.


    Although Dad just married her new mother, her love for her has not changed. Now she disappears innocently like this, her father and Hongyue don''t know what they will worry about.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Man''s eyes full of endless resentment have been looking at Gu Xiangning. Of course, Gu Xiangning also quickly received Xiao Man''s eyes and touched his nose.


    "Xiao Man, you can rest assured, your master is very good at doing things. I have already told your father in advance that he will take you out for a tour, so your father will not worry about you."


    Looking at Gu Xiangning, Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "Master, did you have planned to kidnap my sister?"


    Gu Xiangning''s mouth twitched: "Don''t talk about the kidnapping, it''s shameful. I''m inviting you to invite your sister to relax, it''s better than staying in Kyoto."


    "But to be honest, that Mu Yexiao is also a character. For your sister, the prince is no longer appropriate, and the protagonist quits, leaving the court directly."


    "Then I came to see you, but he couldn''t find it, so you will die. Although it is not his intention to make you a princely concubine, but it is always upsetting you."


    "So it is also possible to give him some punishment. I will not give him any information for the time being. I will take you away. After a while, I will definitely send you back and reunite with him."


    "Of course during this period, if he doesn''t come to you or get together with other women, then don''t blame me. He can''t wait for you by himself."


    Looking at Gu Xiangning''s guilty conscience, Jiu Jiu was a little speechless and snorted: "I don''t want to talk to you kidnapper."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu Ji looked at the sea and saw the endlessness, and suddenly opened his mind. Perhaps this situation is also good. As for Mu Yexiao, she believes.


    Mu Yexiao must be able to find her. Thinking of this, she immediately felt relieved. But I don''t know because of her disappearance, Kyoto is now in chaos.


    The disappearance of Princess Xiao Xiao is a big thing, and the most important thing is that Mu Yexiao, who followed her, also disappeared. Of course, more people said that Mu Yexiao took her nine hundred and nine to retreat to the mountain in anger.


    After all, the skills of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao are known to everyone, so they don''t believe that someone can be against them. Of course, the most unhappy person is the emperor.


    In fact, the emperor''s idea was to prepare Mu Yexiao to become the prince first, and then slowly hand over the court administration to him, and then wait until Mu Yexiao was all familiar with it.


    The emperor went on to be the emperor, and then took the concubine Qing and the queen to see his great mountains, and now it''s alright, Mu Yexiao ran away, who would he go to?


    Who else can guard his great mountains? The queen of the palace and the concubine Qing were upset when they heard the news. The son was gone and her daughter-in-law was gone.


    Most importantly, they haven''t seen their beloved grandson for many days. What should I do now? It''s natural to look for, so the whole week began to find people.


    Finding someone is the first amount, and there is another one who is looking for the culprit that made this happen. Concubine Qing is the most angry, of course, she is angry with her queen.


    The queen queen, who was immortal, had given a decree to force her daughter-in-law and son away. It was unforgivable. Thinking of this, the concubine Qing was angrily about to die.


    I didn''t care about that too much. When she heard the news, Princess Gui went to the queen''s palace. The queen looked at Qing Gui with such an angry look, and immediately followed with anxiety.


    At this time, the emperor also disbanded the early dynasty, and took that to the imperial palace towards the queen''s palace, so that several people arrived at the queen''s palace at the same time.


    The queen mother was looking at the portraits of the ladies from the people below, and she nodded from time to time, and there was a woman beside the queen mother.


    The woman looked like a sixteen-year-old. Concubine Qing knew this woman and was the niece of Renfu. It was also the time of the marriage. The name was Ren Xianger.


    The moment she saw Ren Xianger, Concubine Qing knew what the queen queen''s old and immortal thing had made, not just to make the next princess.


    Even the queen came from the house? I didn''t see if she was worthy or not, and when Qing Qing''s concubine came, Ren Xianger naturally knew the Queen Mother''s plan, and this plan was also told to the Queen.


    It was just that the queen was satisfied and agreed, but she didn''t expect that the queen mother actually started directly. Obviously at this time, the queen mother had not realized what she had done.


    The emperor will not allow any foreign relative to have a bigger chance. If Ren Xianger really becomes the next queen, then it is time for the Ren family to be copied.


    Ren Xianger had a deep affection for Mu Yexiao and couldn''t see these things clearly, but the queen mother was also old and only thought of glory.


    Ren Xianger thought about the queen mother, and she saluted directly to the empress: "Xiang has seen the emperor, the queen''s mother, and the concubine."


    Upon hearing the name Xiang''er, the emperor frowned consciously, but Qing Guifei politely slapped Ren Xiang''er''s face: "Where is this little hoof?"


    The queen queen saw that it wasn''t hitting Xianger, it was hitting her face. She patted the table and looked at Concubine Qing: "Concubine Qing, what do you mean?"


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, come to the Ai family. In front of the Ai family, anger even dares to hit someone. Who gives you courage?"


    Qing Guifei looked at the queen mother with resentment: "Yeah, I''m not as powerful as your mother-in-law."

 Chapter 213： Welcome the young master back to the island

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 213: Welcome to Young Master''s Return to the Island


    Of course, at this time, the concubine Qing was also annoyed with some words: "The queen mother-in-law, you are terrific, and a decree will force the crown prince to be away."


    "You still have the ability to turn the prince into a prince-side concubine. What idea do you think you have, do others really not know?"


    After Qing Guifei said this, she looked at Ren Xiang''er: "You don''t even look at what you are, but you dare to peep at people who don''t dare to think about it, you deserve it!"


    What this said was really disgusting and dying, and Ren Xianger''s face was already pale, she did not expect that her Ren Xianger was so uncomfortable in Qinggui''s heart.


    And Ren Xianger was also an ambitious woman, and she knelt down suddenly: "Xian Er didn''t know, the heart of the concubine was so unattainable ..."


    Before the words were finished, I heard the queen screaming: "Qing Guifei, what do you mean by what you said? What made me drive away the Prince of the Dynasty, please tell me clearly."


    At this time, Concubine Qing didn''t say a word, but looked at the emperor, and the emperor sighed: "Mother, this is your purpose, and King Xiao asked me to return it to you."


    "He said that he was not a prince, and naturally his princess could not be the prince''s side concubine. Please take back your life."


    The queen mother''s eyes widened, looking at the emperor, and she asked incredulously, "You mean that Mu Yexiao is actually a woman, and she is not even a prince."


    The emperor nodded directly: "You can say so, mother, you know how deep the relationship between Xiaoer and Jiu''er is, you have to intervene like this."


    "you really¡­¡­"


    The queen didn''t want to say the next words, and the queen queen even had her eyes closed. The whole person fell to the ground. She forced the prince away, for fear that the emperor''s heart now blame him.


    In addition to the words just said by the concubine Qing Qing, I am afraid that the emperor''s heart is clear and unsupported. So anxious, the queen mother turned out to be windy.


    Seeing that the queen queen fainted, the emperor immediately ordered the queen doctor to come to the queen doctor for treatment. After the queen doctor examined it, she said carefully.


    "The queen mother-in-law is in a hurry. Her anger is outraged, and the wind is blowing. In the future, I''m afraid I can only spend it in bed. I can''t speak ..."


    After all, the queen mother is behind her, and even if the emperor is angry with her actions, now the queen mother is out of breath, and his heart''s anger is gone.


    I just glanced at Ren Xiang''er: "Come, queen mother may wish to host Miss Ren, and send Miss Ren back to Ren''s house. I think Miss Ren has grown up too, it is time to point to a marriage."


    The following sentence was addressed to the queen, and the queen immediately understood that this was for her to send Ren Xianger back to marry him immediately.


    This is also the beating of the queen, do not give birth to the mind that should not be. The queen was a little embarrassed. Before the threat of General Liu''s government, the emperor could do everything with her.


    But now? The biggest threat is gone, and because of Ren''s family, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99 both left Kyoto. Now the emperor is afraid that the emperor will be angry.


    My father is really, how come this step, Qing Guifei pulled the queen who was fascinating. Then the queen looked at the emperor and found that the emperor had been staring at herself.


    There was still some dissatisfaction, and the queen immediately came back to her: "Cenyi knows this. Chen Yi will do it well, and the emperor will walk slowly."


    The emperor was gone, the queen and the concubine looked at each other and shook their heads: "I''m fine, but I''m going out of the palace."


    Noble Princess Qing nodded, and now there is one more thing in the palace, that is, the fourth prince Mumu Yezhe, now has the title, Jing Wang Muye Zhe.


    Granted the palace of King Jing and married Princess Qin Yu on another date.


    On the other side, Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man, have seen an island in front of them from the vast sea, and of course it was an island that suddenly appeared.


    Thinking that he was wrong, Qiangjiu pulled La Xiaoman and rubbed his eyes: "Xiao Man, you see, an island suddenly appeared in front of you. It just didn''t exist yet."


    Xiaoman was wondering about this at the moment: "I saw it too, it must have happened suddenly, shouldn''t it be a hell?"


    Gu Xiangning listened to the conversation between the two people, and couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed out: "No hell, that''s our destination this time, Mingyue Island."


    Qian Jiujiu and Xiaoman looked at each other, and then looked at Gu Xiangning together: "What the **** is Mingyue Island?"


    Gu Xiangning''s mouth raised a bit, and looked at Qian Jiujiu strangely: "In principle, you are a concubine, and you should listen to the explanation that Yuedao is right."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "But I haven''t heard of it. How is Mingyue Island so amazing?"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Of course it is amazing. Mingyue Island is a hidden force, only the emperors of the royal families of various countries and a few people in the power group know."


    "People on Mingyue Island are not born, but one who appears must be a conspirator who knows the world, knows the geography, and can help people win the world."


    "After success, I will return to Mingyue Island again and disappear from the eyes of the world. Of course, Mingyue Island will only choose Mingjun to be born in a troubled world."


    After listening to the two people, Jiu Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man, they had an idea at the same time, and said in unison: "It sounds so tall."


    "But is it a troubled time? Why did you go out?"


    Gu Xiangning''s mouth twitched again and said, "Now it''s not a troubled world, I''m not born, I''m just going out to catch you."


    With that said, Gu Xiangning glanced at Jiu Jiu. If it were not Jiu Jiu, he would not rush to leave the island. Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning twitched.


    In fact, he didn''t like the outside world at all, but it was better on Mingyue Island. During the talk, the ship was getting closer and closer to the island. Only then did Jiujiu and Xiaoman hear Gu Xiangning''s words.


    "This island is surrounded by pigs. If it weren''t for the people on the island, you would never be able to get in, so ninety-nine, you still have to think about how to get out."


    "Otherwise you''re just afraid you''ll never see your child and the husband again in this life."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu Ji stunned, and then sneered, "I still believe that my husband will find me."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Qian Jiu''an so stubborn, but snorted, and saw the boat docked: "The boat is docked, come with me. Maybe you got on the island."


    "I don''t want to go out! It is impossible."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled her eyes and wanted to kick Gu Xiangning down, but this is impossible, because her kung fu is not as high as Gu Xiangning''s kung fu, this is one of them.


    The second is that people now have to bow their heads under the eaves, and look after Xiangning, it seems that the position on the island is not low.


    Because of the boat just now, everyone around him knelt down: "Welcome to the Lord to return to the island."


    Gu Xiangning just waved his hands, these people stood up, Jiu Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man glanced, and followed the disembarkation and went down, this is a dock.


    The scale of the terminal seems not small, the most important thing is that it is very lively. There are some small merchants and hawkers selling fish or other things.


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu came to understand that the people on this island seemed to be a country of their own, and their lives were free, with a smile on everyone''s face.


    This smile is from the heart. It seems that the island is really peaceful, but it is a little uncertain. Will such an island change because of her arrival?


    Gu Xiangning stood next to Qianjiu Jiu: "What''s wrong, are there any mistakes with these people? Have you been watching?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "Gu Xiangning, I am not familiar with this person. You said that you were not malicious to me, and invited me to be a guest. Is that right to send me personal protection?"


    I raised my eyebrows just now: "It''s true, Ada. The safety of Miss Qian will be left to you in the future."


    Behind Gu Xiangning, a man in black, always covering his face, showing only a pair of eyesight men, stood out and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Miss Qian, rest assured."


    The sound of snoring and sighing was a familiar feeling to Qian Jiujiu, and he couldn''t help but glance at this so-called Ada, whose expression was invisible.


    It should be said that apart from being able to see a black body, all others are invisible, and Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "What''s your skill, what is your name? Let the princess look."


    Gu Xiangning heard the three words of the princess, and looked at Jiujiu: "I suggest you change your name, this princess or something, here, people will think you are the last name."


    Last name? Xiao Man fluttered and laughed out. His first name is Princess, hahaha. What''s this name? It''s funny.


    After laughing, Xiao Man realized that there was something wrong in the atmosphere. He quickly cleared his mood, coughed twice, covered it up, and actually wanted to laugh.


    However, Jiu Jiu rolled her eyes. Why didn''t she find that there was a smile, and then she looked at Ada again, and Ada still said in a deep voice: "The chasing Mu Yexiao was sent by his subordinate. "


    It turned out that this Ada was the man in black who fought with Mu Yexiao outside Kyoto. When he heard this, he couldn''t help glaring at Ada.


    "Gu Xiangning, I don''t want the protection of this person."


    Ah Da''s eyes flashed a dangerous light, looking at Jiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu''s heart was weird for a while, but he did not like the big Ah in front of him.


    Gu Xiangning looked at Jiu Jiu indifferently: "You don''t want to be a little patience, Ada is the bottom guard under my hands, you don''t think you are on the island, I am not malicious to you, you are not in danger.


    When Jiu Jiu heard this, he narrowed his eyes, that is to say, there are people on this island who want to do harm to her. Xiao Man also pulled Jiu Jiu 99: "Sister, sister, the situation is better than people, we back Go ahead. "


    "Take a step and look at it, at least to ensure our safety."

 Chapter 214： This is your father!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 214 This Is Your Father!


    After hearing Xiaoman''s words, Jiu Jiu Jiu thought about it, it seems that it is really like this, although the heart is very unhappy, forget it, there will always be a chance to return in the future.


    Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so don''t worry, just Gu Xiangning, and this Ada, I think Jiu Jiu and your Liangzi are big.


    He snorted. It was a tacit consent of this proposal. No one saw it. Looking at the proud expression of Qianjiu Jiu, the corner of Ada''s mouth slightly raised.


    In this way, Ada followed Qianjiu''s side, and a group of people left the dock, got into a carriage, and headed for the main island government.


    Sitting on the carriage, of course, 1989 and Xiaoman were sitting on the carriage, while Gu Xiangning was riding on the horse, and Ada was also on the side.


    On the carriage, Xiaoman took out a pill from the space: "Sister, this thing can be intoxicated if eaten. We two of us are one by one, so as not to be hacked."


    This was Xiao Man''s kindness, and Jiu Jiu didn''t refuse, so she ate one directly, although she didn''t think that someone could poison her in front of a doctor.


    The carriage stopped shortly. It turned out that it had arrived at the main house of the island. The carriage door was opened. Gu Xiangning''s voice came: "Ninety-nine, Xiaoman, get off."


    Two thousand and nine people got off the bus and saw the three characters on the main island of the island, and there were two big lions next to it. This is really simple. Standing at the door, the gatekeeper looked at Gu Xiangning and greeted him immediately.


    But he did not kneel anymore: "Young Master."


    Gu Xiangning gave a hum, and the news of Gu Xiangning''s return came to the island''s main house early in the morning, so when Gu Xiangning arrived at the island''s main house, he just entered the hall.


    In the hall, the island owner Gu Xiong and Qian Jiu''an''s biological mother Wan Yin already sat on the chair in the hall and waited, but in 1991, her eyes fixed on Wan Yin''s body.


    Wan Yin in front of her eyes, although the clothes on her body are much more gorgeous, and the skin on her face is much better. The whole lady is now recognized.


    It wasn''t anyone else who sat there, it was her dear great mother-in-law, Wan Yin: "Mother? You, what''s going on?"


    Wan Yin listened to Qian Jiu''s voice, suddenly stood up, and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Nine son, my mother finally saw you again."


    That excited look, suddenly stood up and hugged Qianjiu, so that Jiujiu still had such a sense of disharmony, and glanced at the man next to him.


    It was found that the man was the same. He looked at himself with some excitement. Jiu Jiu Ji was even more puzzled. She was not stupid, but she did not understand.


    So my head was still a little dizzy, especially when I heard Wan Yin''s sentence: "Nine children, this is your father."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened, if she remembered correctly, when she first wore it, she knew that her father was Qian Wufeng, the man in front of her.


    Ok! It looks handsome than Qianwufeng, looks more imposing than Qianwufeng, and it seems to be stronger than Qianwufeng, but her mother is indeed Qianwufeng''s aunt.


    What''s going on here? Another dad popped up. She couldn''t have two dads? Looking at Qian Jiuyi''s face was dull, Wan Yin suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Qianjiu Nine: "Nine children, you listen to your mother and you explain."


    Jiu Jiu nodded indiscriminately, and then let himself focus and listen to Wan Yin''s explanation, it turned out that Wan Yin was also a native of Mingyue Island.


    And the island owner of Mingyue Island is a childhood friend. The relationship between the two is very good. Of course, there is another woman involved, called Zheng Meng.


    Zheng Meng is also a small friend from small to large. Like Wan Yin, she likes the island owner Gu Xiong. Just after Wan Yin and Gu Xiong got married, Zheng Meng kidnapped Wan Yin.


    It''s just that Zheng Meng has a good conscience. She didn''t kill Wan Yin directly, she just sent Wan Yin to Mingyue Island. Also worried that Wan Yin would find it herself.


    Therefore, they also sent people to continue hunting Wan Yin. It was Qian Wufeng who saved Wan Yin and took Wan Yin back. Wan Yin chose to design Qian Wufeng because she had no choice.


    After giving Wuwu Feng the psychedelic medicine, Qian Wufeng mistakenly thought that there was a relationship with Wan Yin. With 999, in fact, Qian Wufeng didn''t know that he had never met Wan Yin from beginning to end.


    After listening to Wan Yin''s explanation, Jiu Jiu twitched her mouth. The man who looked so smart as Qian Wufeng was actually played by Wan Yin from beginning to end.


    I don''t know if I will be mad, I took a glance at the island owner named Gu Xiong, and it seems that she was convinced of Wan Yin''s words.


    After all, Wan Yin stayed with Qian Wufeng for so many years. Was he a true or false letter? Is it really so infatuated, or is it fake, or is there any purpose?


    Wan Yin vouched for these things, her eyes were red, and the whole person was very sad, but Gu Xiong was already distressed and comforted Wan Yin.


    "Yin Yin, it''s okay. These are all over. I won''t let you suffer any wrongs in the future. Don''t worry."


    Looking at the mode of getting along with these two people, Jiu Jiu could not help but twitch his lips. Why is it more and more strange to see it? Could it be that this is how it feels to watch someone show affection?


    Inexplicably, she thought she was stuffed with dog food. Shouldn''t her name be Gu Jiujiu?


    No, she still likes the name of nine hundred and ninety-nine, not because of Qianwufeng, but because of the family members of the previous life, but the two people in front of her will change her last name?


    Of course, even if it''s okay, it won''t work. Anyway, she decided that she would be called Qiangjiu. The words of others wouldn''t work. Wan Yin''s mood was much better now.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, why don''t you call your father?"


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu was silent. She had been here for more than two years, and she had never called Qianfengfeng, but now she wants to call this strange man a father.


    Jiujiu could not help rolling her eyes, how could she call it? Gu Xiangning, on the other hand, was also dumbfounded. He never thought that this would be his sister.


    Gu Xiong looked at the reluctance on Qian Jiujiu''s face, and knew that this was not acceptable for a while: "Yin Yin, don''t worry, let Jiu''er take a rest first."


    "Don''t worry about this. Take your time. Don''t make your child feel uncomfortable."


    Listening to this remark made people feel very comfortable, Wan Yin then reacted and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Yeah, Jiu Er, it is Niang''s thoughts."


    "My mother is in a hurry. Your room, your mother has already packed up for you, you can go back to the room to rest. After you rest, we will talk about this matter."


    Qian Jiu-jiu made a noise and didn''t refute, but just pulled Xiaoman in hand: "I and Xiaoman''s room just fine."


    Talking with Xiaoman, he followed the person in front and went to the room that Wanyin had prepared for her: "Miss, this is your room, the slave bell, and then you will be your personal slave. If you have a problem, call it slave. "


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Man, watching that the bell had gone out, and there were only two people left in the room. Xiaoman sighed.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that your life is so complicated. You said your brother-in-law knew, would you be happy?"


    Qianjiujiu rolled his eyes: "You say this dad, do I admit it or not?"


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu with amazement: "Of course I admit it, haven''t you heard your mother just said? Your mother has suffered for so many years."


    "Your dad isn''t looking for it, but has been waiting for her, looking for someone to find her, and finally after so many years, I have found such an infatuated man."


    "Why don''t you admit it? And I think your mother is very anxious. There must be something else in it."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "You and I have the same idea, my mother is so anxious, you don''t have to think about all the things inside."


    "There are fights where there are people. The return of my mother and me has affected who''s status? This has established an enemy."


    Xiaoman suddenly thought of a position: "Sister, according to Aunt Wan, you are the only child of the island master, then who is my master Gu Xiangning? Why is it the young master?"


    Yeah, the two of them discussed for a long time, how to forget the main owner, Xiangning, since Gu Xiangning is a young owner, their return will definitely affect him.


    Xiao Man''s eyes flashed with worry: "The most important thing is that when I looked at Aunt Wan just now that you were the owner of the island, Gu Xiangning''s eyes flashed with shock."


    "In other words, he didn''t know about it beforehand ..."


    Later, Xiao Man didn''t say anything. Although Gu Xiangning was her master, it was definitely more important than the loved ones of these two generations.


    After listening to Xiaoman''s words, Qianjiu suddenly felt embarrassed: "How do I think that our position now seems to be in peril?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "I think so, what should I do? Or should we run away?"


    A black line with a look of 1991: "Where to escape? Anyway, I''m a idiot. If you know the way, you can take me away."


    Xiaoman was also embarrassed at once: "I didn''t expect that your soul-piercing skills are still there, and I wouldn''t be surprised. It''s impossible to escape."


    The two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Suddenly, there was an outburst of anger straight into the sky: "Xiao Man, we are both crossing women, so unexpectedly."


    "It''s not right to think about things, but to run away. We should ride the wind and waves and meet God to kill God and rush forward endlessly."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "But our purpose is to go out of the island, where are you going to rush?"


    That being said, Jiu Jiu was stunned, yeah, their purpose was to go out of the island. She also wanted to return to Mu Yexiao, thinking of it, she was depressed.


    "Mu Yexiao, you better show up in front of me immediately."

 Chapter 215： For feeding dogs

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 215


    Xiaoman listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ni, and fluttered a laugh: "Sister, you are stupid, now my brother-in-law must be looking for you in Kyoto like a headless fly!"


    "How could it be here, don''t daydream."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Xiaoman dumbly: "I just give it a try, isn''t it all written? When a female lead needs a male lead, as long as he yells at the male lead, the male lead will appear in front of him."


    Xiao Man was even more happy to hear this: "Haha, how do you know that you are the heroine, maybe I am the heroine! My golden fingers are thicker and bigger than yours."


    Jiujiu suddenly turned black: "Okay, don''t talk about these messy problems, now let''s take a good rest. The next thing, as long as the water comes to cover it."


    Xiao Man also nodded: "I see, and I think I should have time to talk to the master, maybe the master will send us away."


    Niu Jiu sneered at this, but did not blow Xiao Man''s confidence, just a hum, and then began to rest, after the two fell asleep.


    That Acai appeared and stood at the door of the room. Just now he heard the conversation between the two people inside, but some of them didn''t understand. There was a male lead and a female lead, and a golden finger.


    Of course, he understood a sentence, that is, Jiu Jiu Hope Mu Yexiao appeared, Ada''s eyes softened a bit, looked inside, and said a word silently.


    "Wait, Jiuer, I will be in front of you soon."


    One night passed quietly, and the next day, just after Jiu-jiu woke up, Wan Yin appeared in front of Qian-jiu, looking at Qian-jiu kindly.


    "Nine children, you are awake. This is the lean meat porridge that the mother will cook for you. Come and eat."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Wan Yin who hadn''t seen her for a long time, and she didn''t know if she was playing with plots and tricks when she was in Kyoto. She always felt that Wan Yin in front of her was not so true to her.


    Wan Yin stared at Qian Jiu Jiu in a daze: "Nine, what''s wrong? Is this a thing that scared you? Sorry, the mother didn''t tell you this before because the mother didn''t know."


    "Can I still come back here in my life? When the mother was first found by Ada and others, she was not sure what she was facing after returning."


    "So I dare not take you to risk, not to mention you have become a princess, but after I came back, I discovered that your father has never married and thought of me."


    "It''s so good to me, so I can''t bear to let you continue to be out, so Xiangning will go out to find you. Xiangning is your father''s righteous son."


    "Your father has no children, so let Xiang Ning be the master of the island. Anyway, Xiang Ning''s ability is also very good. Jiuer, are you stupid at the stranger?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I don''t have a weird mother, you have left me a message, I know you are safe, but you are still a bit uneasy, and you have been asked by Mu Yexiao to send you."


    "But I haven''t found my whereabouts. I didn''t think of your mother, you are so old."


    Wan Yin smiled, and stretched out her hand and touched Jiujiu ¡¯s hair: ¡°The mother ¡¯s nine children have grown up and are really capable, but this time only you are here? Mu Yexiao? And your two children?¡±


    "I have become a grandmother. I am still a grandmother with two children. My mother is really happy."


    Jiu Jiu blinked a bit, her mother still didn''t know her feelings, and could not help but cough twice: "This is to blame your son, I was about to pick up the child, but he was kidnapped ..."


    The nineteen-nine-year-old Xu Wanyin left and knew what had happened to her. She heard Wan Yin''s guilty conscience and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Nine children, it''s all because of your mother''s fault. When you are so hard, your mother doesn''t accompany you."


    Looking at Wan Yin crying so sadly, she didn''t know what to say, she could only comfort her: "Mother, these things have passed, don''t be too sad."


    "That''s right, don''t you think I''m good now? Even if I want to graze Ye Xiaoxiao, I don''t know if Ye Yexiao is looking for me everywhere!"


    Qianjiujiu originally thought that she would say this, and Wan Yin would find a way to let Mu Yexiao be notified. However, she did not expect that Wan Yin''s attitude was particularly insistent.


    "If you think about it, even your own lady can''t protect her. Such a man should make her anxious."


    Listening to Wan Yin''s words, Jiu Jiu could not help rolling her eyes, is it true that Mu Yexiao is so good? Mingming Muye Xiao was just pitted by the queen queen this time.


    However, looking at her mother''s reaction, Jiu Jiu could not help thinking, this time Mu Yexiao was pitted, and Wan Yin couldn''t help but say a word when she watched Ji Jiu Jiu not eat.


    "Look at me, Jing Gu talked to you. The porridge is cold. Let me heat it."


    Saying Wanyin, she left with porridge, but she was helpless, but her stomach was so hungry that she would seduce her, and then she would n¡¯t let her eat. Is that all right?


    Gaze at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, are you hungry? Let''s go to the kitchen."


    Where would Xiaoman not know what Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking, but just wanted to go to the kitchen, but he didn''t know the way, and even lost his way, so he would pull her together to walk.


    But just go, think of it, and quickly stood up, in fact, there is room to eat, but the bell, after waking up in nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    She has always been with Qianjiu''s side, and there is another Ah Da who has always been like an invisible person, but it really exists. This is not a palace, and she does not dare to do anything.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoman was also hungry and could only go towards the kitchen side with Qian Jiujiu. When she came to the kitchen, she looked at Wan Yin''s hot porridge.


    I really did it myself. The other girls were standing next to each other. After seeing this scene, her lips narrowed and she looked at Wan Yin: "Mother."


    Wan Yin looked back and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, why are you here? Are you hungry, your mother is ready, and you can eat."


    Talking about putting a bowl of lean porridge out of it, squinting for a moment, looking at the porridge bowl, sighing: "Mother, did you make this yourself?"


    Wan Yin found that Jiujiu''s attitude became strange at this time, and she nodded: "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Jiujiu glanced at the bell: "Are you calling the bell? Are there any living creatures in the kitchen? Hurry up."


    The bell stunned for a moment, but she was the maid in the native island''s mansion. It was easiest to find a living creature at this time, so Jiu Jiu did not wait long.


    I saw the bell walking back with a puppy: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Qianjiu did not speak, but just put the bowl of porridge in front of the puppy. A girl next to Wan Yin saw the scene and frowned, looking at Qianjiu.


    "Miss, this is the hard work your wife has done for you. How can you use it to feed the dog?"


    Qianjiu Jiu just glanced at the girl, then didn''t talk, just looked at the puppy, and the puppy smelled delicious, regardless of whether it was 37,21, and ate it directly.


    Wan Yin looked at Qian Jiu Jiu thoughtfully, looked at the dog again, and then looked at the girl, then waited silently, she knew Qian Jiu Jiu''s character.


    Ninety-nine is her daughter, and at any time, it will not ruin her mind, unless there is a cause.


    And after eating the bowl of porridge, the dog did not pass for a while, then started to spit foam, and then fell down on the ground without stopping, and then screamed twice, and then died straight.


    Wan Yin''s eyes widened, and it was a little weird. Wouldn''t it be a mere person who would die if she ate it? The thought of this is possible.


    Wan Yin felt very uncomfortable, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, how do you know that this porridge is poisonous? What is going on? I have already paid great attention to the selection of materials."


    "I did all this myself, this ..."


    As long as Wan Yin thinks that she almost poisoned her own daughter, Wan Yin''s heart is just like being slowly chopped with a blunt knife. It won''t hurt, but it''s also painful.


    Looking at Wan Yin''s look, she could not help frowning. Sure enough, this island is not as beautiful as it seems, there are fights in some people.


    This is absolutely a famous saying, and this method is also superb. If it was not nine hundred ninety-nine happened to come to the kitchen, watching Wan Yin''s hands, then noticed the pot of porridge.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine will not find the poison in the porridge. It seems that this person is deliberately trying to kill himself, or kill herself through her mother''s hand.


    Xiao Man''s heart is also surprised. Although it is said that Qian Jiu Jiu and her can be innocent, but it is still uncomfortable to be counted in this way.


    I took a look at Qianjiu, and it turned out that Qianjiu''s eyes flashed a little cold, no matter whether the person behind wanted her life or wanted to calculate Wan Yin.


    These two things are unacceptable to Qianjiu. Looking around at a few maids around him, Qianjiu looked at Wan Yin: "Ma''am, this is a thing that hasn''t happened."


    Wan Yin froze and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Here, Jiu Er, you have suffered so much grievance. How can you treat it as never happened? We should tell your father to go."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes flashed: "No need, ma''am, Jiu Er will handle this matter, you have to believe me."


    Wan Yin was worried with a look: "But you are here, forget it, I will give you my token, and you can come and go freely on the island and go anywhere."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Wan Yin with a little surprise, Wan Yin blushed a little: "I''m the owner of the island. On this island, besides your father, she''s the biggest mother."


    "So it''s weird that you have a token. What do you look at me like this?"


    Jiujiu Chan smiled: "No, nothing strange, I know, ma''am, you can rest assured, I will not let you fall into any danger."


    At first, it was intended that Wan Yin had a good time on the island. If she had a good time, she wouldn''t mind Wan Yin''s stay, but it seems that this is not the case ...

 Chapter 216： OK, OK, OK

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 216: Good, Good, Good


    After receiving the token from Wan Yin''s hand, when thinking about something a little bit fascinated, she heard the cooing sound coming from her belly, and when she turned around, she found that she was hungry.


    A glance at Wan Yin: "Mother, I''m hungry, I''ll do it myself, get something to eat."


    Xiao Qian had already begun to move when Qian Jiu Ji was talking, and then a breakfast full of color and flavor was released soon.


    When he was about to start, Gu Xiangning came in from the outside: "I said that I could smell the taste of food made by Xiaoman, you filial apprentice."


    "It''s delicious, even if it is not honorable to be a teacher, it should be beaten."


    The arrival of Gu Xiangning paused the atmosphere inside, and Xiaoman also looked at Gu Xiangning with a scrutiny, and Gu Xiangning looked a little uncomfortable.


    "Act, what do you look at me like this?"


    Xiao Man''s eyes looked at the dog on the ground, and then looked at Gu Xiangning, his eyes were strange, Xiao Manxian''s mood was complicated, and Gu Xiangning received Xiao Man''s strange eyes.


    Xiaoman shook his head: "It''s okay, except that the dog was poisoned."


    When Gu Xiangning heard the word poison, he suddenly squinted: "What''s going on? Who''s going to harm the young master''s disciples?"


    As soon as this word came out, looking at the ninety-nine around Xiaoman, Gu Xiangning''s eyes widened suddenly: "Don''t you guys doubt me?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Gu Xiangning, sometimes I think you are smart, sometimes how stupid you are like a pig?"


    Gu Xiangning was speechless for a moment: "Can you speak well? People who were almost poisoned on the first day of your life are really unlucky. Why are there people who want to die?"


    Only nine thousand nine felt that talking to this would be furious: "You, hum! Gu Xiangning, I tell you, I brought you back to the island, you are responsible for my safety."


    "I was thinking about it, but it''s okay, but now? You have to give me an account."


    Gu Xiangning''s eyes widened: "It''s not my poison, why can I tell you?"


    Xiaoman also coughed twice at this time: "Master, you must guarantee our safety. I also need an account of this matter, otherwise the master who can''t even protect his disciples should not let it go."


    Gu Xiangning suddenly felt that his heart had been hit hard, and looked at Xiaoman: "You bully me, you can rest assured, I will take care of this matter and check it out."


    With Gu Xiangning''s eyes narrowed for a moment, it seems that he has been gentle for a long time, so that some people think that anyone can come to the island''s main government as a demon.


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman after he said, "I have promised to leave this thing to me, and I will give you no food."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Dine together."


    Gu Xiangning came here with satisfaction. After eating, Gu Xiangning was ready to investigate the matter. Before leaving, he had not forgotten to watch Xiaoman: "Don''t think that you can be lazy on the island."


    "Those I have given you must study hard. I will check them in two days."


    Xiao Man made a grimace: "I see, master, you come on."


    Watching Gu Xiangning leave, Wan Yin''s gaze fell on Qianjiu''s body again: "Jiuer, do you believe that Gu Xiangning?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Mother, please rest assured, Gu Xiangning and I have not been together for a short time. Gu Xiangning is a kind of person, I can still be confident."


    When Wan Yin heard this, she also hummed and cleaned up the things over the kitchen. Wan Yin looked at Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman: "I''ll take you around the island."


    Now Wan Yin also sees that Xiao Man must be very important to her daughter, and the feelings between the two are good. Wan Yin also wants to take this opportunity.


    Get in touch with Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, since you are Jiu''s sister, call me a godmother in the future."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu was surprised for a moment, and then remembered one thing, that is, Xiao Man is an apprentice of Gu Xiangning, but also her mother''s daughter.


    Gu Xiangning is the so-called dear son of her so-called dad, and she is one generation. Thinking of this, she looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, your generation is messed up."


    Xiaoman thought about it, it seems like it, but Xiaoman thought that Gu Xiangning''s master was also interested in playing tickets, and did not go through the real **** to worship the teacher.


    It should be the name of an injustice teacher and apprentice, and in this era, generation seems not a trivial matter, thinking of this, Xiao Man is also a little annoyed.


    But if she was one generation younger than 1999, she refused from the heart. Wan Yin obviously thought about this and looked at Xiaoman: "What''s so annoying."


    "Since you have become my **** daughter, naturally it is Gu Xiangning''s sister, so you will call Gu Xiangning the older brother."


    The master has become an elder brother in this way, and they have not even thought about asking the party Gu Xiangning''s wishes, but just confirmed it directly.


    "Xiao Man has seen a goddess."


    Wan Yin heard Xiao Man''s words and immediately got excited: "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll take you to see the scenery of the island now."


    As soon as the party came to the gate, they saw Gu Xiong and looked at the mother-in-law: "Where are you three of you going?"


    Wan Yin was very happy the moment she saw Gu Xiong coming out: "I want to take my two children to go outside, Xiaoman, come here, and see your godfather."


    Xiaoman was also very good at this time, and walked in front of Gu Xiong: "Xiao Man has seen a godfather."


    Gu Xiang originally had no children, but only one Gu Xiangning, still picked it up. Now his daughter is back, and he also brought a daughter, so pleased to mention it.


    Looking at Xiaoman, he nodded with satisfaction: "That''s called Xiaoman, well, it looks so good. Let''s go out with you, where I want to go, and I''ll accompany you today."


    In the face of Gu Xiong''s enthusiasm, Qiangjiu was still not used to it, but looking at Wan Yin''s happy appearance, Qianjiu still said nothing and left behind.


    A group of people went out of the house, while Chiu-jiu and Xiaoman looked at the city on this island and found that the architecture here is still very different from that of Kyoto.


    The main manifestation is that the houses here are generally relatively short, and there are not even three-storey houses, but think about it, it is an island above the sea.


    The wind is still very strong. Although it is isolated by the formation method, it cannot block the real strong wind. Although the house is very short, it does not affect the prosperity of the island.


    In addition, things are all kinds of things, which make Dianjiu and Xiaoman look dazzled. After crossing, although there are opportunities to do shopping in this way.


    However, I have never been so free. I couldn''t help but feel good. Even taking Gu Jiu''s father with Gu Jiu, he looked much better.


    A group of people walked on the street, but Xiao Man''s eyes were on a restaurant. The restaurant was the tallest building here. The restaurant on the second floor pulled La Wanyin.


    "Madam, let''s go eat here."


    To be honest, I made something in the morning, and I added Gu Xiangning to eat it together. Xiaoman wasn''t full at all. He was a little hungry. He heard Xiaoman''s words and agreed.


    "Yeah, I''ll try it too, what special food is on this island."


    As soon as Gu Xiong heard that Jiu Jiu wanted to go, he agreed: "Just, let Jiu Er go and taste the special food on our island. All are seafood."


    seafood! She pumped at the corners of her mouth. Actually, she didn''t like to eat seafood, but she still liked the kelp and other things in the sea.


    "Okay, then just go in and see."


    The party went in, and the shopkeeper saw that the master of the island came personally, and immediately pushed the shop Xiao Er to the side, watching Gu Xiong: "Oh, the master of the island is here."


    "Come in, please. Madam is here."


    Gu Xiong said, "Yes, there is a private room upstairs."


    The shopkeeper was very kind: "Some, some, come with the villain."


    Talking about the shopkeeper''s eyes still lingering on Qianjiu and Xiaoman''s body, looking at the shopkeeper''s eyes, Jiujiu couldn''t tell whether it was good intention or malicious.


    But I always felt a little uncomfortable, so Xiaoman lowered his head and followed Qianjiu''s side: "Sister, why do you say that uncle keeps looking at us like this?"


    Sometimes children still have an advantage. I''m sorry to ask, Xiaoman can speak directly, but Xiaoman''s words just fell, and everyone''s eyes saw the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed, scratching his head: "I''m not malicious, just curious, who is this girl? She looks so beautiful, so I just looked at it twice."


    After hearing the words of the shopkeeper, Gu Xiong laughed and looked at the shopkeeper: "You have vision, this is my daughter, called Jiu Jiu."


    A little flash of surprise flashed on the shopkeeper''s face: "Isn''t you the only son of the island? Where is your daughter?"


    Gu Xiong''s face was still a happy look: "I''m in exile, I just found it yesterday. OK, don''t talk so much, hurry up and prepare your signature dishes here."


    "Then let Miss taste it."


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately retreated: "The villain is going to prepare now, please, the island owner."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyebrows were raised, watching Gu Xiong: "Gu Island Master ..."


    Gu Xiong''s eyebrows have been tangled together just after the words came out: "Nine or nine, I am your father, your biological father."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth was slightly mocking, and she looked at Wan Yin: "Are you going to disclose my identity? My mother has been in the country for so many years, and hasn''t been made difficult by anyone when she came back?"


    When Gu Xiong heard this, he looked at Qian Jiu Jiu strangely: "What are you worried about?" You ask your mother, have you been in trouble since you came back? "


    After hearing these words, Wan Yan turned her attention to Wan Yin, who was stunned.

 Chapter 217： An account

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 217 An explanation


    Wan Yin looked at both men''s eyes and looked at herself, and a moment of embarrassment flashed on her face. It was impossible to say that she was not wronged at all.


    It''s just that these are small things, so Wan Yin generally doesn''t care much. Now it''s really hard to say anything, only to laugh twice: "Those are past things."


    "Now say what these are doing, but Jiuer and Xiaoman, the mother will protect you."


    Qian Jiujiu turned a mocking smile again and looked at Gu Xiong: "Mother, I will protect myself. I am not you. I have been bullied and will not fight back."


    After speaking, I sat directly on the bench and waited for the food. By the way, I looked at the surrounding environment, and the private room environment was good.


    From above, you can still see the crowded people below, and there are still some people singing in the lobby on the first floor below. You have never heard such a song.


    Looking at it very interestingly, Xiao Man was the same. The dish was served soon. After all, the people inside were the owner of the island, the most powerful person on the entire island.


    Looking at these things that came in, Jiujiu was still very good-looking, so he ate them with a face, and Xiaoman was the same. At this time, he heard the sound coming from the next room.


    "Second Lord, I heard that the island owner ¡¯s wife is back? Is this true? Bring back a girl doll, said to be the child of the island owner? Do n¡¯t the island owner be fooled?"


    The voice was a bit sharp, as if intentionally holding his throat to speak, and after that, another taunting voice came.


    "This is not easy. It must have been deceived. A woman has been alone for so many years. I heard that I went to be a puppet of someone else, and the island owner did not hate the green on his head."


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu looked at Wan Yin: "Mother, is this what you said in the past? How are you spending these days here?"


    "My arrival, it is estimated that your affairs will be turned out again, and Gu Daozhu, in fact, whether I am your daughter or not, it really does not matter, because I don''t care."


    "I''m married now, it doesn''t matter who my mother is. I have a husband''s family, but I can''t let my mother be wronged."


    Gu Xiong frowned, and at this time, the man named Er Ye finally replied: "I don''t know about my elder brother''s house. How do you know so clearly?"


    As soon as this word came out, the private room next door became quiet, and then the voice of the person who was talking behind was sounded: "How is that possible?"


    "These messages are all uploaded from your house, so we are here to ask you about the situation. If you don''t know, you will ask your elder brother?"


    "Will the young master be re-elected? How powerful is the young master now, if we change to a wild species of unknown origin, we will not agree."


    The words from the next door continued. Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows. The wild species of unknown origin. Who gave her such a good title?


    Well, she hasn''t wanted anything yet! Unexpectedly, the people on this island have begun to provoke to her, snorted coldly, and stood up.


    "Gu Dao, your second elder is your brother, right?"


    Gu Daozhu''s look was a bit ugly. He looked at Jiujiu: "I believe what your mother said, she said that you are my daughter, and you are my daughter."


    "Originally I just thought, you''re back, our family is just fine, now it looks like what we need to do for our father. You can rest assured that I will not let you and your mother be wronged anyway."


    "Before I didn''t protect your mother, I will certainly not make such mistakes again."


    After hearing Gu Xiong''s assurance, she felt that this was much better. After all, after coming to the world, her mother still cared about her and couldn''t let her mother be wronged.


    After listening to those words, Wan Yin''s look was not very good, and the simple seafood dinner was not much, but she stood up and was ready to return home.


    Looking at Wan Yin''s look is not very good: "Mother, you don''t look well, let''s go back and come out next time."


    As soon as the door was opened, three people next door came out one by one, and the people on both sides met in this way. The three eyes looked at them all.


    Immediately separated out, who is the second elder, because he looks very similar to Gu Xiong, Gu Xiang did not expect to see Gu Xiong and Qian Jiujiu, etc. as soon as he came out.


    Thinking of those words just said, Gu Xiang suddenly felt like he was being grabbed: "Big brother, big sister, you''re here for dinner too, what a coincidence."


    Wan Yin looked at Gu Xiang, and just smiled slightly: "It''s a coincidence."


    Gu Xiang looked at Wan Yin''s faint expression and knew that the words just now must have been heard, and she sighed in a sudden.


    He is a man of great standing. This is the first time that he has been talking about gossips and heard by the Lord.


    Can not help but a flushed face, and Gu Xiong knew his brother''s temperament, this is definitely not his intention, could not help but glance at him.


    "Less with some unscrupulous people in the future."


    Gu Xiang''s face turned redder immediately, but Gu Xiong turned around and left. Only when he was walking, he looked at the other two people.


    Then he gave Xiaoman a glance, and Xiaoman immediately understood, looking at the two people who had just spoken, and came straight to one person: "This uncle, the words you just said were really heard at the second house. ?"


    Xiao Man said that she is ten years old and does not like to do such things as pretending to be stupid. She knew that she should be raising a small child.


    The man was embarrassed. Looking at Xiaoman with his innocent smile, he asked so sharply that he didn''t know how to answer.


    And Xiaoman looked at him to answer himself, and looked at the second master: "Second master, don''t you like my godmother to come back? So you want to drive my godmother away?"


    "Will it affect you if my maid is back?"


    Hearing these words, Jiujiu coughed twice: "Don''t talk nonsense, this second master is a bright and clear person, how can he do gossip behind people?"


    "It may not have been done by other people in the second master''s house! Mother, have you offended the second master? Or have you offended the people in the second master''s house? Take this opportunity to make things clear."


    Gu Xiong, because he knew his brother, didn''t take this matter very seriously. Instead, he remembered another thing, and his daughter came back.


    Naturally, the ancestors should be acknowledged first, and then the whole island should be notified. Now he is going back to prepare for this matter, but he saw his daughter open fire on his brother.


    Looking at his brother Gu Xiang''s unbearable look, he couldn''t help laughing, saying that his younger sister Zhang Qiqi had always been a well-known old man on the island.


    And when she is not exceptional, she is Zheng Meng and Wan Yin is a good friend, and it is impossible to say bad things about Wan Yin. So Gu Xiong didn''t think too much, but it was different.


    She didn''t believe anyone on this island, and Gu Xiang said a little in embarrassment at this time: "Sister-in-law, the second uncle really doesn''t know this."


    "But since the news was uploaded from our house, I must go back and find out."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiujiu just froze: "Isn''t it easy to know this? Who is the one who knows my mother''s affairs well?"


    As soon as this question was asked, a few people at the scene changed their faces, because on this island, Wan Yin''s past experience is the best known, except for the island owner in front of him.


    Then there is only one other person, and that is Gu Xiang''s wife, Zhang Qiqi.


    Wan Yin also stumbled, and subconsciously refuted: "Impossible, Kiki cannot harm me. She is so kind."


    For this woman Zhang Qiqi! Qiangjiu has reservations. After all, she hasn''t seen it. After listening to her mother''s words, Qiangjiu just smiled.


    "Mother, don''t be so nervous, I didn''t say it was the second uncle, so don''t think about it, the second uncle will give us an explanation, right?"


    After hearing this, Gu Xiang nodded immediately: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will give this account."


    Jiujiu smiled: "That''s it. The maidservant is waiting for the second uncle''s answer in the main island government."


    After speaking, Qianjiu Jiu looked at Wan Yin again: "Mother, let''s go back, your face is getting worse and worse, go back and I will check and check your health."


    Wan Yin said a while, and followed her away. After getting on the carriage, Gu Xiong glanced at Wan Yin with a worried look: "Wan Yin, are you all right?"


    "Would you like to see a doctor?"


    Wan Yin shook her head: "No, you don''t know, Jiu''er is the best doctor."


    Gu Xiong did look at Qianjiu with a little surprise, and Jiujiu just smiled: "In my mother''s eyes, of course, I am a daughter, and everything is fine."


    "I just followed some doctors to learn a little bit of medicine. I don''t want to make this public yet. I hope you, Gu Dazhu, will help me keep it secret."


    As she said, she grabbed Wan Yin''s hand and began to pulse, and then her eyes flashed a deep shadow. Her mother''s body really had some problems, but Gu Xiong looked wrongly at Qian Jiujiu.


    If you wanted to ask anything, I heard Qianjiu Jiu said: "Mother, you''re all right, but Jiu''er hasn''t met with Niang for a long time. Niang''s moved in and lived with Jiu''er for a few days."


    "You have also eaten Xiaoman''s meals, but they are delicious. Will you have a meal with us every day?"


    For a long time, Jiu Jiu Ji hasn''t been so coquettish in Wan Yin''s arms. Wan Yin naturally enjoyed it very much, and Xiao Man twitched at the corner of his mouth. It turns out that Jiu Jiu Ji will also be coquettish.


    Just why did she feel so cold? Thinking of the look of just ninety-nine, I''m afraid she has some stories on her godmother.

 Chapter 218： Confession

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 218


    Wan Yin listened to her ninety-nine coquettishly and naturally agreed: "Well, that mother will spend time with Jiuer and live with Jiuer."


    Qianjiu nodded with satisfaction, and the carriage quickly returned to the island''s main house. Gu Xiong looked at Wan Yin: "Yin Yin, go and move. I have something to discuss with Jiu Jiu."


    Wan Yin heard Gu Xiong''s words without any doubt, but just nodded: "Okay, I''m going to move now, and your father and daughter should talk well."


    Said Wan Yin also wanted to call Xiao Man together, but watching Qian Jiu Jiu kept holding Xiao Man''s hand, she gave up, and went on her own, but Wan Yin could not see her figure.


    Gu Xiong just spoke and looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Jiu Jiu, is there something wrong with your mother''s body?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "My mother is poisoned, chronic poison. It will not kill people in a short time, but with the accumulation of poison, it will make people very painful.


    After hearing this, Gu Xiong''s eyes widened suddenly: "How could it be, how could there be such a vicious person on this island? And your mother is indifferent and kind, who will deal with her?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "How did I know? This matter still needs to be investigated slowly. The enemy will never hide anyway."


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu looked at Gu Xiong. In fact, Jiujiu did not blame Gu Xiong for this matter. After all, Wan Yin has left the island for so long.


    Not only did Gu Xiong not marry a wife, he even waited for Wan Yin. When Wan Yin was persecuted and left the island, he also avenged Wan Wan afterwards.


    Gu Xiong thought that Wan Yin was poisoned, and she was in a bad mood. She looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What you said makes sense, I must find out this thing."


    Qian Jiu Jiu gave a sigh and nodded: "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I will leave now."


    Gu Xiong was thinking that there was still something to say, and glanced at 999: "I have another thing to look for you, and you are back now, should you discuss it and recognize the ancestor''s return to the family? ? "


    Recognize your ancestors? She thought that what she had said was already very obvious. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble with Gu Xiangning, she did not plan to be a big lady on Mingyue Island.


    The most important thing is that after solving her mother''s affairs, she is ready to pat her **** and leave. Who loves to stay as a young lady, just looking at Gu Xiong''s look.


    When Jiu Jiu found that he couldn''t take it anymore, he refused directly. Jiu Jiu silently vomited in his heart. When was she so soft-hearted? Is it because she is also a mother?


    Did you know that parenting is hard? Especially when the person in front of him knew that he had a biological daughter, the biological daughter had become someone else''s wife.


    It''s pitiful that I haven''t taken care of my child from the bottom up. Thinking about it this way, Jiu Jiu Ji said casually: "You''re happy, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Gu Xiong was immediately happy when he heard the words: "Okay, then I''ll discuss it with the housekeeper."


    Looking at Gu Xiong''s look so happy, Jiu Jiu hesitated, and then he uttered a word: "You don''t need to discuss with Gu Xiangning?"


    amount! Gu Xiong also remembered at this time: "Thank you for reminding me, I will go to Xiangning now, and there is still a lot of things that Xiangning needs to help."


    After speaking, Gu Xiong Xing went to Gu Xiangning with euphoria, but Jiu Jiu was dumbfounded. Was this Gu Xiong missing a classic?


    She meant that he asked Gu Xiangning to disagree, but he had better go directly to Gu Xiangning for help, but then he wanted to understand.


    In Gu Xiong''s view, Gu Xiangning is also willing. Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman stared at each other: "Let''s go first, go back, these days Xiaoman, you work harder."


    "Make some delicious supplements for your mother-in-law. During this time, I am afraid that she has suffered a lot."


    I thought that her mother was enjoying her blessing here! Xiaoman nodded: "Rest assured, I will take care of my wife, go, go back first."


    The two returned to their yard and saw that Wan Yin had already done it, and nodded with satisfaction: "Jiuer, I will live with you these days."


    "I brought my quilt over."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "I didn''t ask you to bring everything over."


    Then I looked at a few people again: "You have moved everything out of my room, and then replaced all of them with new ones. The same is true for my wife."


    A few girls looked at Qianjiu''s appearance seriously. They were just tired for a long time, and looked at Qianjiu some speechlessly. As a result, they heard that Qiangjiu had said more exaggerated words.


    "Also, after you throw all these things, go to take a bath, change clothes, and then bring in new things if you don''t want to wait."


    "Or if you are not obedient, I can make my mother change you."


    After Jiu Jiu finished speaking, she looked at Wan Yin: "Mother, I will buy some new clothes for you on the street, and you will have to take a bath to change, but you can wait, I will buy clothes and come back."


    "As for you and your room, don''t wear them for now."


    Listening to the words of Wan Jiuyan, Wan Yin frowned. Her daughter was not such an unreasonable person. Since doing so, there must be a reason for doing so.


    Thinking of the thing that just gave her a pulse, Wan Yin said, "Okay, my mother''s Jiu''er said what it is."


    Every time when Jiujiu heard the words "Jiuer", she felt that the goosebumps were all up, but there was a little cheer and joy.


    This made Qian Jiu Jiu feel helpless, but he just said, "My mother is the best for Jiu Er, then Jiu Er will go to the street first."


    After speaking, he looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, leave, you have to help me get things!"


    Behind the two, Ada never let Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man leave his sight, watching the two people go out, followed naturally, and went together.


    When Qianjiu Jiu took to the street for a big purchase, Gu Xiong on the other side also found Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning was still a little worried now. Where did this poison pot come from?


    He hadn''t found out yet, and he was embarrassed to see Qian Jiujiu. When Gu Xiong found Gu Xiangning, he saw Gu Xiangning frowning all the time, and Gu Xiong thought of what he heard today.


    Will the young master be replaced? Is it possible that someone said something to provoke alienation in front of Gu Xiangning? Thinking of this, Gu Xiong calmly came to Gu Xiangning.


    "Xianning ..."


    Gu Xiangning heard someone call him, suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xiong: "Dad, why are you here without accompanying your mother-in-law and sister?"


    Mother-in-law and sister, this sister naturally means 999. Listening to Gu Xiangning''s mouth shouting, presumably his heart is acceptable, Gu Xiong only feels that he feels better.


    "Xianning, your mother-in-law is poisoned."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xiangning suddenly looked at Gu Xiong with a surprised look on his face: "Father, I only saw the mother-in-law this morning. When is the mother-in-law poisoned?"


    When I heard Gu Xiangning met Wan Yin today, she was suddenly surprised: "It''s a chronic poison, it''s been poisoned for a long time, and people outside don''t know about it yet."


    Gu Xiangning just thought about it a little and then said everything this morning: "Father, who in this house doesn''t want her sister to come back?"


    "I have been thinking about this problem in the morning. Now it seems that the main target of this person is the mother-in-law, and the black hands are really black. If the mother-in-law kills her child, the mother-in-law will definitely collapse."


    Gu Xiong was also shocked. He didn''t know that he had experienced such a thrilling thing in the morning of 1999. No wonder he was reluctant to admit his ancestors to the family.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, I am going to let your sister recognize her ancestors."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "This is a good thing. My elder sister is your biological daughter, and it should be the time to recognize the ancestors."


    "This is a major event on our island. It should be grand."


    Gu Xiong also nodded, and his face was comforting. The children he cultivated were excellent and he knew everything, so these things happened.


    Gu Xiong had never doubted that Gu Xiangning had done it. Even if he took action on 1999, the direct beneficiary was Gu Xiangning, and he did not doubt Gu Xiangning.


    Gu Xiangning also understood all these things, and the righteous father had never doubted him. Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning was also moved.


    He was abandoned when he was born. If it was not for the righteous father, he would not have survived, and the righteous father has always carefully cultivated him as his own child.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning''s heart was moved for a while, and Wan Yin returned and looked at the smile on Yiyi ¡¯s face, and Gu Xiangning was even more happy for Yiyi.


    His righteous father worked hard all his life and deserves happiness, and Gu Xiong was happy to hear Gu Xiangning''s words: "That''s why I came to you."


    "It''s up to you, you must do it well."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "My son understands that you can rest assured that I will do well."


    Gu Xiong looked at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, you can rest assured that the position of young master will always be yours, and she won''t grab you."


    Gu Xiangning froze for a moment, but did not expect Gu Xiong to say such things, and then laughed: "Dad, where did you think of going? Other people are not clear, but I know."


    "Becoming the island owner of Mingyue Island, you must not leave Mingyue Island in your life. This is why you did not go out to the island to find your mother-in-law. My sister''s character, I understand."


    "She can''t stay in one place all the time. It''s unrealistic. She will run away, so I never worry about it."


    Gu Xiong immediately remembered that, compared to knowing Jiu Jiu, Gu Xiangning was afraid to be better than him.

 Chapter 219： Sister, she looks down on you!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 219 Sister, she looks down on you!


    Gu Xiong understood Gu Xiangning''s meaning, that is, Gu Xiangning understood that it was impossible for him to threaten him. Thinking of this, Gu Xiong sighed.


    Gu Xiangning was a child he raised in accordance with the requirements of becoming the owner of Mingyue Island. Naturally, he is the best person on Mingyue Island.


    The two fathers and sons discussed and began to prepare. First, they called for a housekeeper, and then began to select invitations to announce the news. One afternoon.


    The entire island knows that the island''s own daughter is back, and the island mainly hosts a welcoming banquet for her daughter. At this time, the restaurants are still waiting.


    I hope that the banquet of the island ¡¯s main government is to choose their restaurant. After all, this is another opportunity to have a long face in front of the people of the island, while Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man are still shopping outside.


    Hearing this, it was already spreading, Xiaoman glanced at 999: "Sister, it seems that this island owner still cares about you."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "It looks like a good person, but who is it? Who knows!"


    Xiaoman didn''t speak anymore, just watching Qian Jiu Jiu buying more and more, he shouted that Jiu Jiu Ji came back to the main island together.


    When the two returned to the island, Wan Yin and Zhongyue had all done well according to the orders of Wan Jiu, and Wan Yin''s face still looked at Jiu Jiu cheerfully.


    "Nine children, have you heard the news from the outside? Your father is going to recognize you and restore your status as a young lady. My mother is very happy. Nothing can make people happier than this."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Wan Yin so happy, and touched her nose. It seemed that her mother was not so attached to her identity.


    Looking at Wan Yin nodded: "Mother, I know, I''m also very happy."


    One thousand ninety-nine and Xiaoman looked at each other, and both of them didn''t know what to say, but in the blink of an eye it was the day of the banquet, and so many days.


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine also discovered one thing, that is, the rumored good-naughter Zhang Qiqi of her mother, now the woman of her second aunt, never appeared.


    You said you were good friends? Why is the biological daughter of a good friend coming back and not even visiting it once, for Jiu Jiu Zhang is very interested.


    And Wan Yin ¡¯s poison is actually a kind of tapeworm. After entering the body, she will always **** the blood and blood in the human body, and each time he sucks, the person who is being jailed will be uncomfortable.


    The more you get late, the less blood there is, and the more maggots fighting for blood, the more you will have a life mode where you ca n¡¯t live without death.


    Fortunately, these days, Jiu Jiu broke off the source of the poison, and by the way, Wan Yin was picked up. Wan Yin''s improvement seemed to be much better. At the banquet today.


    He also wore a big red dress and looked superb in his temperament, so that the islander Gu Xiong could not move his eyes. Of course, Qian Jiujiu and Xiaoman also discovered the state of the islander Gu Xiong.


    Could not help but a little funny, but only saw a woman who was about the same age as Wan Yin walked in from the door and was dressed as a lady.


    The reason Jiu Jiu noticed her was because when the woman came in, especially when looking at Wan Yin, there was a look of hatred, and Jiu Jiu could tell.


    This is a woman who hates Wan Yin, and it seems to be hiding very well. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu could not help raising her eyebrows, and Gu Xiong and Wan Yin over there saw the people coming in, greeting them kindly.


    "Second brother, you are here."


    After Gu Xiong spoke, he glanced behind the woman, only to find out that the woman came alone, and then asked: "Why are you alone? Are you a husband?"


    Zhang Qiqi glanced at Gu Xiong; "Xianggong is still behind. I am worried that there are many things here. My sister-in-law may not be too busy, so I want to come early to help."


    Upon hearing this, Wan Yin thanked her quickly: "It''s still thoughtful that Qiqi thinks, Jiu''er comes here. This is your second aunt, and it''s going to be called."


    Jiujiu''s eyebrows flickered. It turned out that this is the girlfriend who grew up together with the legend of Wan Yin? Just don''t know why, she hates Wan Yin?


    Can''t figure out this problem, and on the other side, Wan Yin is making her attractive again, but with helplessness, she greeted a voice: "The second uncle is good."


    Zhang Qiqi looked at the ninety-nine in front of her, flashing a disdain, and looked at the ninety-nine: "You are ninety-nine, you haven''t come to see you for so many days."


    "It''s really the second uncle. It''s just that your second uncle went home a few days ago and didn''t know what went crazy. He had to say that there was a problem at home and he had to check it. So the second uncle did not have time to see you.


    "Come, here''s a gift from your second aunt, don''t let it go."


    Looking at Zhang Qiqi''s purse, there was a layer of golden yellow shining on it, and she couldn''t help pulling her mouth. It seemed that Zhang Qiqi was extremely impatient with her.


    He kept calm on his face, and paused for a while before looking at the purse: "How can you be disgusted? This is also the aspiration of the second aunt."


    Just when I wanted to reach out to pick it up, I saw Xiaoman jump out: "This purse is so beautiful, can you show it to me?"


    Xiaoman had reached out and took the purse and looked at Jiujiu: "Sister, let me put it away for you, and I''ll show it to you later."


    Qian Jiu Jiu made a sigh, watching Zhang Qiqi changed her face, and soon returned to normal again, Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly understood, today this woman came to find fault.


    It looks like he has to get up and look at Xiaoman, his eyes have a profound meaning: "You can collect this purse, Xiaoman, after all, it''s the second uncle''s heart."


    Xiao Man and Qian Jiu Jiu are more tacit people. As soon as they heard this, they understood that there was a problem with the purse of affection. Just now she looked at Jiu Jiu for a long time without receiving a purse.


    I guessed it, so Xiaoman rushed out at this time, but Gu Xiong and Wan Yin didn''t feel anything in it, and thought the atmosphere was good now.


    Looking at Zhang Qiqi: "I think it''s almost time, go and greet the guests."


    With that said, Gu Xiong''s eyes turned to Qianjiu''s body again: "Nine children, let''s go. Today, all the people on the island are among the best. Let everyone know you."


    One hundred and ninety-nine murmured, and the group went out together. The gate was already filled with people. Looking at the people who walked in, they were all dressed well.


    Jinjiu always knew that the people on this island were self-sufficient and had a good quality of life. Today, after seeing this banquet, Jinjiu found out.


    The island is very rich. A banquet almost surpassed Da Zhou''s national banquet. Jiujiu''s mouth twitched a bit. It seems that the main island government is rich.


    However, compared to modern times, there is still a big gap, and after everyone is almost there, Gu Xiong, who is in the first place, took the wine glass and looked at everyone.


    "First of all, the island owner is grateful to everyone for coming to my daughter''s return banquet. After today, the island owner intends to let my daughter recognize the ancestor and return to the family. Here, I would like to introduce to you, my daughter, 999."


    Jiujiu stood up with a smile, but did not speak. Looking at the eyes of these people, some people saw sincere smiles. After all, there is not much lively on this island.


    The news of Wan Yin''s disappearance at the time was definitely a big deal. Now Wan Yin returns with her young lady after so many years. Some people are really happy for the island owner.


    Of course, there are still some people who are unhappy, but this time, they all forbeared, and Jiu Jiu also found one thing, that Gu Xiang who was planning to give her an account a few days ago did not come today.


    Just look at it with a narrow eye, and you will know that today is definitely not peaceful, but I do n¡¯t know what kind of situation this matter will break out.


    Qianjiu Jiu said that he was still looking forward to it. After meeting with everyone, Jiujiu sat down. Gu Xiong, the owner of the island, was really happy today, and his whole face couldn''t be filled with joy.


    Looking at the crowd: "Okay, then Jiu''er will be my young lady of Mingyue Island, officially renamed ..."


    "I disagree."


    Just as Gu Xiong, the island''s owner, was going to change the name of Jiu Jiu, Gu Xiang came in at this time, looked at Gu Xiong, and said these four words.


    Gu Xiong hesitated for a moment, apparently a little puzzled: "Second Brother, what are you making?"


    Gu Xiang just snorted: "Brother, I didn''t make trouble, I was just wondering, is this 999 a grandson of our family?"


    And Gu Xiang, there was a girl standing next to him. The girl looked a little younger than 999. The girl''s eyes were very disdainful when she looked at 999.


    As if looking at something dirty, Qiangjiu also knew the identity of the girl, because I have heard of it since there is a pearl on the island.


    The daughter of Gu Erye and Zhang Qiqi, Gu Yun. Everyone said that Zhang Qiqi''s goddaughter was good, but it was strange that Gu Yun was already 17 years old this year, and countless people came to ask for love.


    But Zhang Qiqi didn''t agree, but didn''t know what it was, anyway, Gu Yun''s reputation came out. For such a person.


    She knew her existence on the first day, and today she met for the first time. What she didn''t expect to receive was a disdainful look.


    It made Qian Jiu Jiu feel a little accustomed, and the eyes of worship looked too much. Suddenly, I received a disdainful look. It can be seen how big the blow to Jiu Jiu Ji was. Xiao Man fluttered a laugh.


    "Sister, the first time I saw someone despise you!"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Do I need her to look down? Look at her, what kind of temperament is all over her, and her face says, I am a princess, I am a proud little peacock, how amused."

 Chapter 220： So big a small white flower

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 220: A Big White Flower


    The voice of the two people was not small. Naturally, many people around them heard the words and subconsciously looked towards Gu Yun, who also heard the words.


    Looking at Qianjiu Niu, biting his lip, his face stubbornly said: "This sister, I know my dad has taken you apart so that you cannot be the young lady of Mingyue Island, you are very angry."


    "But you can''t do me wrong."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, but she did not bother Gu Yun at all, but her heart understood. Gu Yun in front of her should have been tuned into a little white flower by Zhang Qiqi.


    He smiled and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, I see a big white flower."


    Xiao Man looked at Gu Yun with a curiosity, and then nodded heavily: "Well, I saw it too. It''s quite white and big."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled his eyes, which was misleading, but Gu Yun''s face was flushed with redness and he glanced at his father: "Daddy, look at them and bully me."


    It was said that both eyes were beginning to shed tears. One thousand and ninety-nine and Xiao Man looked at each other with a little helplessness. They did nothing?


    This little white flower was able to speak. They bullied her, and coughed, looking at Gu Yun a little puzzled: "I don''t know where to start with Miss Gu''s words."


    "I just gave my sister a look, this little white flower, what are you crying for?"


    Talking about Jiu Jiu Niu pointed at a small white flower in a flowerpot, and Gu Yun was embarrassed at this time, and looking at Qian Jiu Jiu could not say a word.


    Qiangjiu sighed, "Hey, I know. Does Sister Yun feel that I am back, and I was seated by your young lady''s position, so I feel uncomfortable in my heart?"


    "This meeting is a threat to the eyes, and I cried and said that I bullied you. If it wasn''t for the eyes of others, someone else might not be sure what to think!"


    Everyone looked at Gu Yun at this time, wondering that the usual Gu Yun is not like this. How did he become so stingy today, is it true that he is afraid that this ninety-nine return will take Miss Gu''s position?


    Think about it too. On the island before, the entire Gu family had only one child, Gu Yun. Although Gu Xiangning was mentioned, everyone knew that as long as Gu Yun was Gu''s daughter.


    Suddenly, everyone saw Gu Yun''s eyes a bit wrong, and Gu Xiong was a little dissatisfied with his brother and the niece, watching Gu Xiang.


    "Gu Xiang, do you know what you say here?"


    Gu Xiang didn''t like the eyes of these people lingering on his daughter, watching Gu Xiong: "Brother, do you know what I''ve been doing these days?"


    "I went outside to check the news, only to find out that this Wan Yin is really someone else''s coward. How can such a woman be the hostess of our island?"


    "And there is that nine hundred and ninety-nine, who knows if it is the child with the last name Qian, a wild species off the island, why do we make our young lady on the island?"


    "If the people in Gu''s family were to test their relatives by blood, otherwise, I wouldn''t recognize her as a niece."


    Gu Xiong''s gaze became terrible at this moment. When looking at Gu Xiang, he sighed: "Second brother, I knew you had been thinking about this island owner, and I will let you."


    Gu Xiang froze and looked at Gu Xiong: "Brother, I don''t have it. Why are you doing this wrong to me?"


    Gu Xiong sighed: "I thought the explanation you said was for those who went out to make rumors, but now I understand that the explanation you said is how to deal with your niece even more difficult."


    "Are you afraid of my daughter coming back and blocking your daughter''s way? Since that''s the case, I''ll give you the island owner. I won''t fight with you. How about you let my daughter go home?"


    Gu Xiang''s face was somber and terrible: "Brother, are you crazy? You framed my brother for these two mothers and daughters?"


    At this time, the people on the island were obviously completely aggressive, and Gu Xiang was not as aggressive as today, he was just upright.


    The island owner is also very kind. Gu Xiong looked at Gu Xiang: "Okay, you said that you didn''t peep at my island master. Usually your wife is so kind."


    "Even faintly have the mistress of the entire island, aren''t these your intentions? And your daughter, the daughter who looks down upon entering."


    "I''m still fighting outside to say that she is the only offspring of the Gu family, then I ask you, is Xiangning in your eyes, isn''t it the Gu family?"


    "Don''t you say that you are a puppet of my island owner? Yeah, you know my love for Wan Yin. You said that she is not suitable for the island owner''s wife, does it mean that I don''t deserve to be an island owner? What. "


    "Since that''s fine, can you be the island owner?"


    Gu Xiang is very upright, it is the kind of straight talk, but now things are beyond his expectation, he really did not want to grab his brother''s position.


    But his wife said again, Wan Yin didn''t deserve his elder brother and looked at Gu Xiong: "Brother, you know I didn''t mean that, I just think Wan Yin doesn''t deserve you."


    "There are nine hundred and nine, maybe not your child at all, you just give them a name like this, it is very bad."


    Qianjiu Jiu turned his eyes and heard: "Uncle Gu''s family, I want to ask you something. Now that you have inquired about the fact that my mother used to be an aunt, then have you asked about my mother and separated."


    "Although it hasn''t been long since I came to Mingyue Island, I also know that the rules of Mingyue Island and the divorced woman can remarry. Why do you just look down on the divorced wife?"


    Xiaoman heard that Gu Jiu was digging for Gu Xiang again, thinking to himself, which fool, who is not good? He chose Gu Xiang to make trouble?


    How could a guy with such fighting power be able to fight her sister? Xiao Man suddenly felt a little boring, but looked at Gu Xiang with sympathy.


    As far as she knows, several of the women who were present here had been with and away from each other. On Mingyue Island, the with and away were normal, and would not be ignored.


    Gu Xiang was a little stunned, Zhang Qiqi did not tell him about this matter, if Wan Yin is really a woman after leaving, really can marry Gu Xiong.


    Gu Xiang had no choice but to attack Wanyin, he could always attack Jinjiu: "Well, even if it''s gone, Wanyin can marry my elder brother and be the owner of the island."


    "But who is your child? I don''t know about it until you have a blood test."


    One thousand and ninety-nine watching Gu Xiang dig a pit for himself again and again, and his heart was very uncomfortable. He looked at Gu Xiong: "Gu Island Master, must be accurate to test your blood?"


    "What if you''ve been manipulated?"


    Gu Xiong hesitated for a moment. She knew that something could change the blood, which could make the blood of a pair of fathers, sons, or daughters incompatible, but why did you say that?


    Looking blankly at Jiu Jiu Jiu, "What does Jiu Er mean?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman, and Xiaoman took out a purse: "This is the purse given to me by my second aunt just now, Xiaoman, show me the secret inside."


    When Xiao Man heard this, he was also happy to hold the purse: "You are optimistic, the time to witness the miracle is here."


    Talking about Xiaoman holding the purse and shaking it slightly twice, everyone saw it. Many white powder in the purse fell out.


    Jiu Jiujiu looked at Gu Xiong with a smile: "Gu Dao, you can come and check, what is in this purse? Is it a medicine that can prevent blood compatibility?"


    "This purse was collected by Xiaoman in front of you just now. In such a short period of time, except for the original one, Xiaoman did not have this time to poke holes."


    "It''s really intentional to poke these holes so well."


    Gu Xiong could not care what he was saying after 1999. Instead, he concentrated on the medicine powder that seemed to be tuned out, and it really was a blood-blocking drug.


    He looked up at Zhang Qiqi and looked at it: "Second brother and sister, I always thought you were a good one, but I didn''t expect it to be a biting dog."


    Zhang Qiqi''s complexion suddenly became unsightly. I did not expect Gu Xiong to say this to the public in the court, and her tears were already swirling in her eyes.


    She had never suffered such grievances. She looked at Gu Xiong, and she was still lingering. She always looked at Zhang Qiqi at this moment. At this moment, she always felt that she had discovered something extraordinary.


    At this time, 1999 was still a little uncertain, and Gu Xiang heard Gu Xiong''s words, and his heart was a little bit angry: "Brother, how can you say my wife?"


    Gu Xiong''s face also cooled down: "How can you allow your wife to bully my wife and daughter, your wife is a baby, right?"


    "Gu Xiang, Gu Xiang, I always thought that your heart was positive except that you were a little upright. Now it looks like your heart has been distorted by others."


    Gu Xiang listened to the words, it was very unpleasant, could not help but look at Gu Xiong: "I believe my wife is not such a person, this is framed."


    Gu Xiong snorted coldly: "Framed? Who has this ability to frame her? The embroidery skills on this purse, on the whole Moon Island, only your wife can."


    "So open, who isn''t she? I really didn''t expect it. I treat you with my heart and heart. You can''t see my happiness as a big brother."


    "I''ve hurt you so much since I was a child, and it hurts a white-eyed wolf. You all go, I believe in Wan Yin. Jiu Jiu is my daughter. I don''t need any blood to test my relatives.


    Then Gu Xiong came to Wan Yin: "Yin Yin, I''m sorry, I always thought I was the owner of the island and could protect you. I didn''t expect that I didn''t do it more than a decade ago."


    "I almost didn''t do it after more than ten years. You were poisoned as soon as you came back, and some people poisoned 99. I didn''t want to investigate these things, but now I must investigate them."

 Chapter 221： not me

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 221


    Gu Xiong said that his face was still painful and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Xian Ning, leave this matter to you to deal with it, and check it out for me."


    "Look who has the courage to dare to murder the island owner''s wife and young lady."


    Zhang Qiqi''s heart took a sigh of coolness. In this case, Gu Xiong''s woman was Wan Yin after all. Even if Wan Yin has done it for others.


    Making him so embarrassed, he could still be desperate for Wan Yin, thinking back then that if not Gu Xiang knelt down and tied Gu Xiong with the righteousness of Mingyue Island.


    She believed that when Gu Xiong would go out to find Wan Yin, thinking of this, Zhang Qiqi''s hands were pinched tight, and the entire knuckle of the hand started to turn green, and there was no feeling.


    Qianjiu Jiu has been paying attention to Zhang Qiqi''s performance, how she looks very angry, and her eyes have always been looking at Gu Xiong.


    Alas, what has just been discovered is more and more confirmed, in fact, nine hundred and ninety-nine know that some people in this world are really perverted.


    It seems that Zhang Qiqi in front of him is one of them. Thinking of this, he made two sounds and looked at Gu Xiang''s pitying eyes. I didn''t know the Gu Xiang in front of him.


    His daughter-in-law is thinking of others, and Gu Xiang is very dissatisfied looking at Jiujiu''s eyes: "What do you look at me like this?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and shook his head: "No, I was just thinking, you explain to me, it really makes me happy."


    Gu Xiong was unhappy, and glanced at Jiujiu: "Nine children go in, and give it to Xiangning."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Gu Xiang: "Second Uncle, is there anything else for you? If not, would you please let Uncle II cooperate with me and explain why you don''t want to go home in 1999?"


    When Gu Yun heard this, he was immediately angry: "Brother Xiangning, my mother didn''t do this kind of thing. My mother is your master and your second aunt, how can you be so wronged against her?"


    Gu Xiangning frowned and looked at Gu Yun: "It''s because I understand, the second uncle, I only know what kind of person the second uncle is."


    "Uncle Er is good at poisoning and embroidery, but Xiangning is puzzled. Why is Uncle II so eager to kill Jiu Jiu? What can she stop you from?"


    When saying this, Gu Xiangning had asked the housekeeper to invite those guests, although those guests wanted to stay and see how the scene was sung.


    But Gu Xiangning is the future owner of Mingyue Island. In this regard, everyone still has to give face, so now Gu Xiangning is speaking in front of the Gu Xiang family.


    And Zhang Qiqi just looked at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, this incident was an accident. Really, that purse, I don''t know why it turned out like this, someone borrowed my hand to do it."


    "Wan Yin and I are good friends. I''m too late to be happy when she comes back. How can I frame 99, you have to believe me, although the purse was embroidered by me, but the small hole above is really not me."


    "I didn''t put that medicine powder either, it really wasn''t me."


    Zhang Qiqi looked at Wen Liangxianshu with a familiar face, and Gu Xiangning frowned. In fact, his selfishness believed in Zhang Qiqi. After all, Zhang Qiqi really didn''t look like a person who would do this kind of thing.


    While Zhang Qiqi was brainwashing Gu Xiangning, Gu Xiong walked in with Wan Yin and Qianjiu Jiu, but sighed, apparently she didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    On the other hand, Jiu Jiu was full of questions that she wanted to ask, but she looked at Gu Xiong but was speechless. This man really took her mother seriously.


    With a sigh, I just wanted to speak, but I heard Gu Xiong''s words: "I don''t know who is behind your uncle, but I am in trouble on such a great day."


    After listening to 1991, Gu Xiong did not believe that the black hand behind the scenes was Zhang Qiqi. In this way, wouldn''t her mother be in danger?


    The longer she stayed here, the more irritable she became. She did n¡¯t know what was going on outside, and she did n¡¯t know what happened to Mu Yexiao. She missed Mu Yexiao.


    I haven''t seen Mu Yexiao for such a long time, and I can''t help but see the children. I think I''m almost at the limit. Thought of this, watching Gu Xiong.


    "Gu Dao, you just admire Jiu Jiu''s behavior just now, at least you can protect your wife and have a responsibility. But your vision is really not very good."


    "When I came to the island, I was still listening to how Gu Xiangning praised the talents on Mingyue Island and how powerful the people on Mingyue Island were until I saw the owner of the island."


    "I just realized, but that''s it."


    Gu Xiong froze and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, we have already held a ceremony. You are my daughter now, you should call my father."


    Every time I heard Qianjiu call him Gu Dao, Gu Xiong was depressed, and Jiuyan raised his eyebrows: "I haven''t paid Qianwufeng Dad before and I won''t call you now."


    After Jiu Jiu came to this world, for the sake of her original identity, Wan Yin really treated her well. It was enough to call her mother, as for her father.


    Not everyone can be qualified to be her father. As for the emperor, it is because the emperor is the father of Mu Yexiao, and he is also good to Mu Yexiao and to her.


    Thinking of Mu Yexiao, suddenly Jiu Jiu''s mood was not good. Looking at Gu Xiong''s lonely face, Jiu Jiu didn''t want to comfort, but looked at Wan Yin.


    "Mother, you talked about being killed by Zheng Meng. What was going on in the end?"


    Wan Yin froze and looked at Jiu Jiu, although she was a little puzzled, but she still said: "I have married the island owner before, and I just knew that I was about a month pregnant."


    "In the end Zheng Meng wrote me to meet her. I didn''t think about it at that time, so I went. After I went, I was stunned, and then when I woke up again, I was on the island. Outside. "


    "At that time, two people were chasing and killing me, and when I thought I was dead, they told me that Zheng Meng had sent them. Fortunately, Qianwufeng passed by."


    "At that time, Qianwufeng was an out-of-town official and was conducting inspections there. So he saved me. Qianwufeng at that time was very clean."


    "It was a personal talent. I was thinking of asking for his help, but I didn''t dare to disclose that I was from Mingyue Island, so I could only calculate him with the only medicine on my body."


    "Let him think that he had a relationship with me. At that time, Qian Wufeng was guilty of me, and sent me back to a Zhuangzi to raise it until my belly slowly grew."


    "When it was time to go out, he took me back. Then I knew that Qianwufeng had a wife, and I didn''t care about my name."


    "It happened that his wife wanted to count me. I knew the exact time when I was pregnant, so I matched Wang Rong''s plan. In fact, you are not a premature baby."


    "But at that time, it was time, and once you were born, Wang Rong deducted you a reputation as a disaster star and wanted to send you away. I also took advantage of that time and left Qianjia."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Wan Yin in surprise. It turned out that Wan Yin had not been taken advantage of by Qian Wufeng from the beginning to the end, but used Qian Wufeng all the way.


    Looking at Wan Yin, one thousand nine hundred and nine was convinced by Wan Yin again. If she was not pregnant at the time, she would not do all of this for her children. Wan Yin was actually a good mother from beginning to end.


    Gu Xiong, listening to Wan Yin''s words, looked at Wan Yin with a distressed expression: "I''m sorry, Wan Yin, I was not able to go out to find you, after you left."


    "I didn''t find you when I turned the whole island. Finally, Zhang Qiqi couldn''t help telling me that Zheng Meng asked you to go out, and I also saw the note written by Zheng Meng."


    "The most ridiculous thing is, when I asked Zheng Meng, Zheng Meng didn''t admit it, saying she didn''t, but after seeing Zhang Qiqi, she committed suicide."


    Hearing here, he heard an important point: "Mother, so from beginning to end, you thought it was Zheng Meng who hurt you because of that note?"


    "Are there any misunderstandings? Besides, the master of the island Gu also said nothing. Zheng Meng did not admit it at first. How could he commit suicide after seeing Zhang Qiqi?"


    "There is a key figure here, haven''t you noticed? That Zhang Qiqi ..."


    "Ninety-nine, Kiki won''t hurt me. What reason does she have for me?"


    Before the words of Jiu Jiu Ji were finished, Wan Yin had denied it. When Jiu Jiu Ji heard this, she could not help rolling her eyes. Such a person could count the success of Qian Wu Feng, but it was also absolutely impossible.


    She sighed and looked at Wan Yin: "Mother, then you said Zhang Qiqi is your good friend, and Zheng Meng is also, I remember you said that the three of you were friends who grew up together."


    "It''s a girlfriend. Then you talk about Zhang Qiqi can''t harm you, what about Zheng Meng?"


    Wan Yin only felt that something was tripping in her head. Looking at Qianjiu Jiu, she didn''t know what to say. Yeah, she never thought about it.


    I think Zheng Meng hurt her because the original note and the killer pointed at Zheng Meng. After returning, she found that Zheng Meng committed suicide, and she thought so.


    But if it is really Zheng Meng, there is no reason for Zheng Meng. At first she had a better relationship with Zheng Meng, and she was the only few who knew that Zheng Meng liked Gu Xiang.


    There is no resentment and no resentment against her. The two even made an appointment. In the future, they will have family members. The Zheng family has a strong influence on the island. Like her family, only Zhang Qiqi''s family is worse.


    But Zhang Qiqi is very kind, so the three of them are good friends. Seeing Wan Yin stop talking, Jiu Jiu could not help raising her eyebrows: "Did you think of it?"


    "Why did Zheng Meng hurt you?"

 Chapter 222： Destiny is from

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 222


    Wan Yin shook her head: "I can''t think why."


    Said Wan Yin turned to look at Gu Xiong: "Did you find out the reason later?"


    Gu Xiong nodded, looking more guilty on his face, looking at Wan Yin: "I didn''t find the reason. The second sibling told me after Zheng Meng''s death."


    "Because Zheng Meng is jealous of you and can marry me, she likes me too."


    Wan Yin''s pupils widened, Qi Qi was lying, Wan Yin stepped back: "No, no, Mengmeng loves Gu Xiang, Gu Xiang."


    "And she also told me that Gu Xiang also likes her. Gu Xiang also gave her something. When Meng Meng got the thing, she was very happy, not like you said."


    After listening to Wan Yin''s words, she sighed, and had already guessed the cause and effect, but it was just a matter of saying it, it was very hurting.


    And Gu Xiangning just came in with Gu Xiang and others and heard the sentence directly. Gu Xiang looked at Wan Yin stupidly: "Dasao, what are you talking nonsense, when did I send something to Zheng Meng?"


    Wan Yin looked at Gu Xiang: "You do n¡¯t admit it, how can you not admit it, did you not give the colorful gourd to Meng Meng? Meng Meng also said that you will marry her when you are eighteen."


    Gu Xiang only felt his head explode and looked at Wan Yin: "You nonsense, I gave this colorful gourd to Qiqi."


    Wan Yin shook her head and denied: "No, no, no, it was given to Mengmeng under the big locust tree on the island during the Qiqiao Festival. I was there, and I saw it clearly."


    "Mengmeng and I spent the night after I was separated from you. She was very happy. I am sure that person is Mengmeng, not Kiki, Kiki, you said, is it you?"


    Zhang Qiqi''s look was ugly. Obviously, she didn''t expect it. A third person knew about it. After changing her face, she recovered her pitiful appearance.


    "Yin Yin, I know you''re upset. You think I''m hurting you, that''s why you framed me like this, right? The person who wrote to Hu Fujun was me."


    "It was also me who had a begging festival with my husband."


    Wan Yin frowned: "I remember correctly, it''s Meng Meng. You know this, or Meng Meng told you later, otherwise you said the situation then."


    Jiu Jiu coughed and said, "Mother, the second uncle and the second uncle have been together for so many years. Maybe the situation in that year, the second uncle read the second uncle hundreds of times, how could it not be said."


    "I think this is something weird, right, Gu Xiangning, have you brought them in so fast, have you found a way to wash the white?"


    Gu Xiangning''s face went dark: "Jiu Jiu, what do you think of me?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Foreigners, Xiaoman and I are outsiders on this island, you are your own people, and you will favor them, I am not surprised."


    "But Gu Xiangning, you have to keep in mind that I have never messed with it. If you don''t like the answer you gave, I''m sorry."


    "You are satisfied that any qualification is in my business, and I will do it my own way."


    Gu Yun couldn''t help but sneer when he heard what Jiu Jiu was saying, "It''s very good. It''s not like I followed my brother Xiangning back."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyebrows were raised: "I wouldn''t have come here unless my mother was here, you Mingyue Island, there is no place to attract me, it is worth my attention."


    "Don''t think that there is something mysterious on your island that can help the reputation of the world. It''s really amazing. I don''t really see it at all."


    Gu Xiangning coughed twice, motioning to Gu Yun not to argue with Jiu Jiu, who had learned eloquence, and 991 was in Da Zhou.


    One of the few people who can mix from a peasant girl''s existence into the top of the Zhou Dynasty and be the master is still among the people. It is definitely not a mediocrity or the favor of Mu Yexiao.


    He had seen Emperor Da Zhou and Qian Jiu 99 get along, only to find that Emperor Da Zhou had a very unusual attitude towards Qian Jiu Jiu. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, Gu Xiangning was suddenly shocked.


    Because he thought of a sentence Gu Xiong once said, as long as he was truly identified by Mingyue Island, he could have the right to choose Mingjun to assist Mingjun.


    And Qian Jiujiu always seems to be doing the same thing, and her choice of Mu Yexiao is likely to be the next Mingjun!


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning''s look was a little weird. In fact, he didn''t really care if he could help Mingjun. Anyway, the island owner of Mingyue Island hadn''t gone out for thousands of years.


    No Mingjun was elected, and even for so many years, many island owners have not been recognized by Mingyue Island. Jiujiu looked at Gu Xiangning and looked at himself strangely.


    I could not help but coughed twice: "What are you looking at me like this? Is there something wrong with me? You better tell me, what was the result of your investigation?"


    "Zhang Qiqi was wronged?"


    Gu Yunqi was dying: "Jiujuan, you don''t know shame, you do n¡¯t understand etiquette, my mother is your elder, how can you name it directly?"


    Qiangjiu just put aside his lips: "A poisonous woman who wants to kill me is worthy to be the elder of the princess?"


    When Jiu Jiu said these words, the Qi field was fully open. Jokingly, he did not say that Jiu Jiu was used to the imperial concubine''s demeanor, even the temperament of the soldiers of the previous generation could also calm Gu Yun.


    However, since the nine hundred ninety-nine has been very gentle since he went on the island, he has never let out his own preciousness. At this moment, Gu Yun only feels that the ninety-nine in front of him is so noble and unattainable.


    The jealousy on his face could not help but emerge, and it was still a pure and pleasant face, and it looked ugly in a moment.


    Gu Xiangning hesitated for a moment, but the conclusion just reached was that at this moment, it was somewhat unspeakable, and at this time Gu Xiang was still confused, and still had some confusion.


    At the time, it was Zheng Meng or Zhang Qiqi who was with him. He remembered that he seemed to be on Zhang Qiqi''s body and had never smelled it. The fragrance on that woman''s body at that time.


    Later, for a long time, he was not used to it, but at that time, he had already married Zhang Qiqi, and he always felt as a man.


    When you marry a wife, you should protect and care for your wife. It is even said that his wife is still his sweetheart. He is even more afraid. She has suffered any grievances.


    But now Wanyin told him that his wife was wrong from the beginning, not his sweetheart. For Gu Xiang, this blow was really unacceptable to him.


    Gu Jiuning is still questioning Gu Xiangning''s investigation results. The emotion of smiling and laughing after his eyes made Gu Xiangning feel a little embarrassed, but he thought or said it.


    Maybe it''s good to make Qianjiu Jiu noisy. Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning coughed twice: "Well, I said my findings."


    "In this matter, the second uncle was wronged. It was a uncle who was by the second uncle. That uncle wanted to avenge Zheng Meng, so I will deal with you."


    "The uncle said that she had received the favor of Zheng Meng and watched your mother and daughter not die, so she fought for Zheng Meng."


    Qiangjiu just sneered: "You just poured dirty water on Zheng Meng''s body, aren''t you afraid that the Zheng family has an opinion? Since this matter is related to the Zheng family, bring that puppet, I''m going to the Zheng family . "


    "I used to calculate my mother, but now I calculate. I thought I could do nothing. Go."


    As soon as the voice of Qianjiujiu fell, Ada suddenly jumped out, put the puppet on the acupoint, and then the puppet couldn''t move, and then put the puppet on the ground.


    He dragged like this, followed behind Jiu Jiu, and went towards the Zheng family outside. This change was too fast, which made Gu Xiangning stupefy.


    He just sent Ada to protect 999. When did Ada become obedient to only 999''s orders and obeyed? I show you the back of Ada, frowning.


    I didn''t know what she was thinking, but Wan Yin was so worried when she saw Qianjiu 99 so impulsive, but she knew that this Zheng family was more than ten years ago after Zheng Meng died.


    The Zheng family moved to the other side of the island, and they no longer contacted their family. If they rushed in like this, they would definitely suffer. Looking at Gu Xiong: "Island master, let''s keep up with it and lead people."


    "I''m afraid Jiu''er will suffer. The child is really, too impulsive."


    At this time, the most ugly face was Zhang Qiqi. She didn''t expect that Jiu Jiu would go to the Zheng family. To know that Zheng family had to be moved, she had paid a lot of effort.


    If this incident breaks out, Zhang Qiqi looks at Gu Xiang. After so many years with this man, how can she not know the mind of this man.


    I''m sure I can''t wait to kill her. Thinking of this, Zhang Qiqi''s face paled, she had to stop this matter and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, go and stop Qianjiu."


    Gu Xiangning was puzzled with a look: "What is the second uncle worried about? I went to the Zheng family to settle the bill. Why can''t I? The Zheng family has moved."


    "But it ¡¯s still people on the island, but for so many years, regardless of what happened on the island, it has been separated from Mingyue Island. It may be an opportunity this time, second aunt, go together."


    Looking at Gu Xiangning''s black-and-white eyes, Zhang Qiqi suddenly stepped back. Does Gu Xiangning know everything? Or does he want to do it?


    Seeing Zhang Qiqi not leaving, Gu Xiangning looked at Gu Yun: "Gu Yun, help your mother, second uncle, go, go late, but there is no good show."


    As soon as Gu Yun heard that he could watch the 1989 show, he couldn''t help but get excited. He took Zhang Qiqi''s arm: "Mother, let''s go, that 999 will definitely lose the Zheng family."


    It turned out that she didn''t see her mother''s pale look at all, but Gu Xiang looked at Zhang Qiqi''s face, but she didn''t know what had changed.

 Chapter 223： Let go of my mother ...

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 223 Let go of my mother ...


    After returning to God, Gu Xiang looked at the people leaving, and the subconsciously followed, and here Gu Xiong listened to Wan Yin''s words and already brought people.


    Gu Xiong was still thinking that the first nine hundred and ninety-nine was in front of her mouth. She seemed to be familiar with the way to the Zheng family. As she went all the way, she had already gone out of the residential area of ??Mingyue Island.


    Soon I went to the other side of the island. Inside the other side of the island, the Zheng family who lived there and there were some families dependent on the Zheng family''s life, although it seemed smaller than the Mingyue Island residence.


    But like the place where Mingyue Island lives, the viscera is small, but it has all the internal organs. The arrival of 999, soon caught the attention of the Zheng family.


    A thousand glances at Ada: "Ada, throw this puppet in."


    Ada obediently threw the half-dead puppet who had been dragged to the ground, and threw it directly in. The people on the Zheng family were frightened.


    A somewhat young man, looking at Jiu Jiu, "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man stared at each other and looked at the young man: "I''m the young lady of the island''s main government. I heard that you people from Zheng''s family wanted to kill me and came to ask for an explanation."


    When the man heard it, his eyes widened suddenly: "Impossible, what else do you want?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiuzuizui: "What is your identity to be able to speak for the owner of your family Zheng? If not, it is best to call your owner."


    "What''s wrong with us? Make it clear to you in one go. Behind it, it''s framed and it''s anti-virus. I like this kind of day."


    The young man stared at Jiujiu fiercely when he heard it, but he didn''t forget to call a kid around to find someone. Soon a white-bearded old man came out.


    "The old husband Zheng Guo was the head of the Zheng family. I heard that some time ago, the island owner''s biological daughter is back, presumably this young lady, isn''t it? Just young lady, our well water doesn''t violate river water. Are you here today?


    No one had thought of Zheng Guoyi opening his mouth, that is, directly holding the identity of 999, and raising his eyebrows: "Zheng Jiazhu, junior 999."


    "Naturally know what happened today, and offended, but because the younger people didn''t believe that your Zheng family would do such a thing, so I came to ask about it."


    "The poisonous woman on the ground said that your girl from the Zheng family, Zheng Meng, was kind to her. Do you know this? Now, she is even under the guise of revenge against the Miss Zheng family."


    "To poison me and my mother, if you say such a thing, can the junior not come to ask?"


    After talking about it, looking at Zheng''s homeowner, Zheng''s homeowner froze for a while, then he looked at the old man, and could not help frowning: "This young lady, you know, my little girl Zheng Meng has been dead for so many years."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu bent his lips: "Really?"


    The insight in this eye surprised the Master Zheng, looked at Jiu Jiu, and smiled: "I don''t know why Miss Da said this?"


    Qian Jiujiu said aloud, "I just think that this one has a sentence that is right. Maybe your family, Ms. Zheng Meng, really died unfairly?"


    Zheng''s eyes widened suddenly: "Do you believe my family is cute?"


    Qianjiujiu''s mouth cornered again: "No, I don''t believe in your family Mengmeng, I just don''t believe that a man with such a great ability can poison the master."


    "So, was this thing done by your Zheng family? I came here to ask the teacher for sin."


    When the Zheng family heard this sentence, he was suddenly surprised. He looked at the Zheng family a little helplessly: "Zheng family, I am just a foreigner, it is inconvenient to check some things."


    "But I believe you can find out, Zheng Meng, as your daughter, who is the sweetheart she likes, you should always know?"


    "And who gave that colorful gourd back to Zhang Qiqi back then? I can''t think of any other people besides your Zheng family."


    Hearing this, the Zheng family master froze for a moment. The colorful gourd was handed over to Zhang Qiqi by himself. It seemed that things had come, looking at the ninety-nine.


    The Zheng family sighed: "It''s still here, the island''s mansion still can''t tolerate our Zheng family, yes, the colorful gourd was handed over to Zhang Qiqi by the old man."


    Zhang Qiqi, who walked behind, heard this, and her face became hard to look. There was another person whose face was even more ugly, and grabbed Zhang Qiqi''s neck at once.


    "Zhang Qiqi, did you deceive me? I always thought it was you, but you deceived me ..."


    Gu Yun was startled and looked at Gu Xiang: "Dad, what are you doing? Hurry up and let go of my mother, don''t you kill my mother?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at Xiao Man, and for Gu Xiang, who couldn''t even distinguish her sweetheart, she suddenly had a good idea of ??not knowing what to say.


    Just thinking about the next thing, Qian Jiujiu shot a needle and shot it into Gu Xiang''s hand. Gu Xiang let it go, looking at Qian Jiujiu: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xiang looked at Gu Xiang with disdain: "Second Gu, I''m just weird, you are really so cruel? Although she is not the person in the beginning."


    "But anyway, she gave you a daughter and stayed with you for so many years. You actually want to kill her? You don''t want to know, what else did she do?"


    "I don''t want to know, why did she become your sweetheart and marry you?"


    Gu Xiang froze, thinking about it, looking at Zhang Qiqi: "Say, what have you done?"


    Zhang Qiqi is now very depressed, and the Zhang family members have also got the news, rushing over. Ten years ago, the Zhang family was still a small family home, but since Zhang Qiqi married Gu Xiang.


    The Zhang family also took the opportunity to develop. After the Zheng family left, many of the Zheng family''s industries were almost completely accepted by the Zhang family.


    Watching another batch of mighty people coming up, Jiujiu''s mouth raised his mouth: "The show is getting better and better now, Mr. Zheng, explain why you gave your daughter what she loves the most. Enemy? "


    "I believe you must know about Zheng Meng''s death?"


    The Zheng family master froze a moment: "Miss, what do you mean? What do you mean my daughter did not commit suicide?"


    Jiu Jiu laughed aloud: "As a father, don''t you know your daughter? I remember my mother said, Miss Zheng Meng, is a gentle and kind person."


    "How could such a person kill someone for no reason? Are you saying that?"


    Zhang Qiqi looked at the image that she had carefully created for more than ten years and was ruined by Qianjiu. A pair of poisonous eyes stared at Qianjiu, anxious to kill him.


    It''s just that Qiangjiu has simply ignored the woman in front of her, and everyone in the Zhang family looks at Zhang Qiqi and then looks at Gu Xiang: "Gu Erye, what''s going on?"


    "You have always loved Kiki, and now let a junior behave like her?"


    Gu Xiang stared at Zhang Family with a pair of horrified eyes: "You are Zhang Qiqi''s father, if you had participated in those things, I would not let you go."


    Zhang Xiang was so glared by Gu Xiang that he was frightened instantly. Gu Xiang was straightforward but had a good character. He always said that Zhang Qiqi was petting heaven.


    What did this Kiki do? Did it make Gu Xiangqi so miserable? Looking at Zhang Qiqi: "Qiqi, what happened between you and Gu Erye?"


    "What''s going on?"


    In fact, although the Zhang family has relied on Zhang Qiqi over the years, the Zhang family owner is a good person. The Zhang family suddenly became rich and did nothing bad.


    Otherwise, Zhang Qiqi''s reputation will not be so good. Zhang Qiqi looked at each one now to force her, and looked at Gu Xiang: "Gu Xiang, I''m sorry, the original thing was my fault."


    "But I only love you, Meng Meng is not worth your love, she is thinking about the owner of the island while she is hooking you ..."


    Before Zhang Qiqi''s words were finished, I heard a giggling smile: "So you say Zheng Meng is a bad person, are you a good person?"


    "Then you talk about it, how did you get the colorful gourds from Zheng''s hand? The Zheng''s here is here, and I see how you lie."


    Zhang Qiqi''s face paled, she was really weird, why can you see through her true face in 1991? Seeing Zhang Qiqi not talking, Jiu Jiu could not help but turn around to see the Zheng Family Master.


    "Master Zheng, things have already developed into this form, don''t you plan to tell the original thing?"


    The Zheng family master froze and glanced at Gu Xiong: "Island master, to this day, I can only tell the truth, can you destroy the mind of my Zheng family?"


    Gu Xiong said for a moment: "I never thought about this. Where did you come from? Even if I thought Zheng Meng had killed Yin Yin, I didn''t intend to involve you."


    "It''s you, you''ve moved yourself here."


    Zheng Guo listened to Gu Xiong''s words, and couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Zhang Qiqi: "Haha, hahaha, I never thought I would have planted this woman in your life."


    "You second master Gu, you know how this woman got colorful gourds from my hand, because this woman told me that the island owner and you want to destroy our Zheng family."


    "Because you know that Mengmeng is very angry to deceive your brother, and the island owner is because of Wan Yin, so you want to kill our Zheng family."


    "The best way is to talk about the relationship between Mengmeng and you, and she will be with you instead of Mengmeng. Our Zheng family will move away from the island to ensure peace."


    "Old man, I was very touched at the beginning. My daughter did such a thing. Zhang Qiqi was able to help her like this and treat her as a good person. I am just blind ..."

 Chapter 224： What are you doing?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 224 Why Are You?


    Everyone looked at the owner of this Zheng family at an old age, and they were still crying so miserably, crying and laughing, it was really sympathetic and pathetic.


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "Master Zheng, calm down first, I have some accounts that haven''t been calculated yet. I''m afraid this Zhang Qiqi has done."


    Said Jiu Jiu''s eyes turned to Zhang Qiqi in front of her again: "Actually, the woman you said is you?"


    Zhang Qiqi''s eyes jumped: "What do you mean?"


    Jiujiu sneered and looked at Zhang Qiqi: "I mean, you were the one who shot my mother at first, right? As Zheng Meng and my mother''s girlfriends, you are very good at copying."


    "In other words, you are also good at poisoning and can control people''s minds. I can say that you control Zheng Meng''s minds and write down a note about my mother going out to meet."


    "The two killers were also you looking for, but you intentionally let them disclose the information to my mother, just in case my mother is not dead, and will not trouble you."


    "The most important thing is, Zhang Qiqi, you are the one who pleases you. It should be the owner of Gu Dao!"


    When she said this, Zhang Qiqi''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and she looked at Qian Jiujiu incrediblely, as long as she knew it alone.


    Why would you know: "You''re talking nonsense here, I don''t."


    "If not, why did you design harm my mother? If not, why did you still want to kill me? Did you originally want to marry Gu Daohu?"


    "It''s a pity that the owner of Gu Dao was whole-hearted about my mother. Even if my mother did not return, she would not accept you. In desperation, you had to choose to marry Gu Erye."


    "In the first place, you can enjoy the power of Grandpa Gu and help Zhangjia get rich. In the second place, Grandpa Gu is very similar to Gu Gu, you can use Gu Er as a substitute for Gu Dao."


    "Three come, with the identity of second sibling, you can still look at Gu Daozhu with an open mind, do you say I am right?"


    There was cold sweat left on Zhang Qiqi''s forehead. Why, why do you all know: "You are talking nonsense, this is not the case."


    And everyone listened to the explanation of Jiu Jiu, and they all looked at Zhang Qiqi with an unbelievable face. Is Zhang Qiqi really such a person? And this answer, the people who couldn''t accept it most belonged to Gu Erye.


    Because he was really incredible, the sweetheart suddenly changed people. It turned out that his pillow was not his sweetheart, but now he is still a substitute?


    The main thing is that when this woman was with him, all his big brothers were thinking about him, which made him stunned and stunned. Looking at Zhang Qiqi, she wanted to kill Zhang Qiqi again.


    Zhang Qiqi knows that she is over. She has run such a long life. It is all over today. Looking at Qianjiu: "Who is the person behind you?"


    "I don''t believe you can investigate these things as soon as you come and say, you tell me, who are you exactly? Why do you know these?"


    Seeing Zhang Qiqi''s collapse and yelling, everyone understood it all at once. What Jiu Jiu said was true, and Jiu Jiu had no sympathy for the current Zhang Qiqi.


    "Cough, in fact, I know more than that. I also know how Zheng Meng died at first. You stabbed Zheng Meng into the heart, and then she said she committed suicide by fear."


    "Zhang Qiqi, you are such a horrible woman. If you are jealous of my mother and Miss Zheng Meng, you can do such horrible things."


    "I have killed my mother for so many years and killed Zheng Meng innocently. Someone asked me to ask you, when you dream at midnight, do you dream?"


    "Have you ever dreamed how good my mother and Zheng Meng were to you when you were growing up?"


    Zhang Qiqi stepped back: "Who the **** is against me? Who told you these things, you tell me?"


    One thousand ninety-nine looked back at Gu Xiangning, Gu Xiangning raised his eyebrows, and Zhang Qiqi followed the ninety-nine''s gaze, and could not help but see Gu Xiangning.


    Taking a step back, she couldn''t believe that these were all done by Gu Xiangning. No, Xiangning wouldn''t treat her this way, it was the **** who lied to him, that must be the case.


    Jiu Jiu suddenly looked at Gu Yun, and then looked at Gu Daozhu: "Gu Dao, now the truth of the matter has come out, but I have one more thing to say."


    "Sister Gu Yun has such a mother in the future, but I''m afraid she won''t get married, so I think let her marry Gu Xiangning. In this way, their children will still be the children of the Gu family."


    Upon hearing this sentence, the owner of Gu Dao stunned for a moment. He was concerned about the feelings of Gu Xiangning. To say that Gu Yun was married to Gu Xiangning was not worthy.


    Although everyone is familiar with how good Gu Yun is, he still knows that the child Gu Yun is a little spoiled, and the owner of Gu Island has not spoken yet.


    Zhang Qiqi screamed suddenly: "No, you can''t do this, Yuner can''t be with Xiangning."


    Everyone heard Zhang Qiqi''s scream and turned to look at Zhang Qiqi, while Gu Xiang agreed with the proposal and looked at Zhang Qiqi: "You shut up."


    "Do you think you are still qualified to speak about Yun''er?"


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine''s eyes have been locked on Zhang Qiqi''s body, the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth, at this time in Zhang Qiqi''s eyes, it looks so cold and horrible.


    She understood that this was retaliating against her. She retaliated by poisoning her mother and closing her eyes: "If you don''t agree to this, Xiangning is the blood of the Gu family."


    "Xianning and Yun''er are dragons and phoenixes. They were born to me and cannot be married."


    Everyone was stunned by the explosive news. Only Jiujiu and the client Gu Xiangning sneered at the corner of their mouths, apparently they did not believe the news at all.


    In other words, she was laughing at Zhang Qiqi, but Zhang Qiqi looked at Gu Xiangning tenderly: "Xianning, I''m sorry, mother shouldn''t discard you."


    "But the mother was already calculated. The island owner will be there at that time to miss Wan Yin, so I will let you pass by."


    Gu Xiangning just looked at Zhang Qiqi silently: "Gu Erji, do you think I look like Gu Yun?"


    Everyone froze for a moment, apparently did not want to understand the meaning of this sentence, after all, they have not come out of this big explosive news just now.


    Now listening to Gu Xiangning''s words, it seems that there are still things in it. Although Zhang Qiqi had doubts, she looked at Gu Xiangning in many places like Uncle Gu, so she didn''t doubt it.


    Now when I heard such words, I looked at him a little puzzled: "Xianning, what do you mean by this?"


    Everyone looked at Gu Xiangning, and then saw Gu Xiangning remove a thin layer of things from his face, and then exposed a face that surprised everyone.


    This face is exactly what Gu Ershu looked like when he was young. In this way, everyone is more convinced, and Gu Xiangning is Gu Xiang''s child.


    And when Zhang Qiqi looked at this face, she felt relieved. This made Jiujiu look at Zhang Qiqi''s expression, and she was speechless, but she reminded her by speaking.


    "Don''t you think Gu Xiangning looks like a combination of Gu Ershu and Zheng Mengzhen?"


    As soon as this word came out, the people were stunned, and at this time, a woman came out of the door of the Zheng family again, and it was actually Zheng Meng who should have died a decade ago.


    In the face of this sudden change, everyone didn''t understand it. As long as Wan Yin looked at Zheng Meng and stared at Zheng Meng, it turned out that Zheng Meng was not dead.


    And Zhang Qiqi''s eyes looked as if they were all staring at Zheng Meng: "Impossible, impossible, how could you not die? How could you not die?"


    "I inserted the knife into your heart with my own hands. How could you not die?"


    Zheng Meng ignored Zhang Qiqi directly, but looked at Gu Xiang with both eyes. This man made her despair and hate her, but after all said nothing.


    Just watching this silently, Gu Xiangning came to Zheng Meng: "Mother, you don''t have to come out at all, the things here will be resolved."


    As soon as everyone heard this, there was nothing they could not understand. This must have been discussed by Gu Xiangning and Qiangjiu in advance, in order to deal with Zhang Qiqi.


    As soon as Zhang Qiqi heard that Gu Xiangning called Zheng Meng to be a mother, she stared at Gu Xiangning with a stun in her eyes: "Xian Ning, you have been cheated, you are my son."


    "That woman is not your mother, she is not, I am."


    Zheng Meng turned her head to look at Zhang Qiqi, and He Youyou''s eyes kept looking at Zhang Qiqi: "Your son is dead. He didn''t wait for Big Brother Gu to arrive, but he was taken away by wolf."


    "It was you who sent your son to death personally. I just followed your plan and brought Xiangning to Brother Gu to raise him. By the side of Brother Gu, he could grow up brightly."


    And after Zhang Qiqi heard Zheng Meng''s words, she was unbelievable: "No, no, no, Xiangning is my son, and my son is not dead."


    If Xiangning was really Zheng Meng''s son, what did she do for so many years? Is it the enemy''s child that he trains with all his heart?


    Wan Yin watched this series of farce, she was puzzled, and looked at Zhang Qiqi: "Zhang Qiqi, aren''t we girlfriends? Why do you design us this way?"


    Zhang Qiqi laughed loudly: "Girlfriends? What kind of girlfriends are we? I want you all to die all the time."


    "I''m obviously better than you and more talented than you, but what? Because you two are big families with money, you can be loved by the island owner and Gu Erye."


    "Especially you, Wan Yin, what are you doing? You obviously don''t know anything, you are a lady with a lot of money, why do you make Gu Xiong so dead to you?"


    "Do you deserve it? Do you know? I regret that I didn''t kill you directly at the beginning. I never had a chance. I finally waited for the opportunity, but I was escaped by you."


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 225： See you?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 225 See You?


    Looking at her mother''s eyes, Jiu Jiu knew that her mother''s heart was uncomfortable. She didn''t reach out and held Wan Yin''s hand: "Mother, don''t be sad, some people are not worth it."


    "A poisonous woman like Zhang Qiqi is born with a dark heart."


    Zhang Qiqi listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, but snorted coldly: "Born with a dark heart? I am! You, when I am a good girlfriend, live your own rich and spicy days."


    "But don''t look at the days I lived in, you never even want to help me, but also talk about girlfriends, hypocrisy!"


    "You and I are friends. Everyone says that you are kind, but what about me? Everyone says that I stab you, and that I can''t afford to climb high, and I''m better than you.


    "Being able to remove Wan Yin is marrying Zheng Meng, killing Zheng Meng, killing two birds with one stone, and no one on this island will be able to override my limelight."


    "Zheng Meng, you haven''t died. You must have been upset for so many years, right? Hahaha, what is it like watching your beloved man protect me with all his heart?"


    Gu Xiang suddenly heard Zhang Qiqi''s words. He never hit a woman, and once again he had the heart to kill this woman, and slapped Zhang Qiqi in the face.


    And Zhang Qiqi didn''t care about Gu Xiang at all: "You can''t cover me if you hit me. You don''t even know the woman you like."


    "Hahaha ..."


    Zhang Qiqi said another laugh, but Zheng Meng looked at Wan Yin at this time: "Yin Yin, I want to talk to you, you have a good daughter."


    Although everyone was very curious, Gu Xiangning was the son of Gu Xiang and Zheng Meng. When did they have a relationship, but now it is not easy to ask.


    Watching Wan Yin and Zheng Meng walk into the Zheng family, Jiu Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man also followed, Gu Xiang Ning also followed, there was no intention of aftermath, and Gu Xiong just looked at Gu Xiang.


    "Well, second brother, this woman will leave it to you."


    Although Gu Xiang wanted to go in to find Zheng Meng, he looked at Zhang Qiqi in front of him, suddenly grabbed Zhang Qiqi''s hair in his hand, and walked towards his house.


    Gu Yun was startled by Gu Xiang''s actions, and was even more worried. It turned out that her father had a son, and in addition to having such a mother, what future does she have on the island?


    The Zhang family who followed was also uneasy. I didn''t know what to do. The Zhang family owner never thought about it, her kind daughter.


    There was such a person in his heart. When Gu Xiang returned home, he would torture Zhang Qiqi, and Gu Yun rushed straight up and blocked Zhang Qiqi.


    "Dad, you can''t hit my mother. If you fight again, my mother will die. No matter what my mother has done wrong, she has been with you for so many years."


    It ¡¯s okay not to mention this. Gu Xiang thought of it when he talked about it. He had been the substitute for his elder brother for so many years. When he thought about it, he was even more angry than when he was brought into a green hat.


    With both hands and feet, he started to work against Zhang Qiqi. Gu Yun was frightened by Gu Xiang like this, standing there a bit overwhelmed, but watching her mother dying.


    He couldn''t help but closed his eyes and rushed straight up. When Gu Xiang''s fist hit Gu Yun, Gu Yun burst into tears, Zhang Qiqi looked at his own daughter.


    It occurred to her that the tears that had erupted from her son who had just been said by Zheng Meng, the son who had been taken away by the wolf, but the evil she had made was revenge on the child.


    I tried my best to protect Gu Yun, but found that I didn''t have any energy at all. Fortunately, Gu Xiang looked at Gu Yun angrily after watching Gu Yun being beaten.


    "Gu Yun, if you still recognize me as a father, you will let me go."


    Gu Yun shook his head: "Dad, I recognize you, but this is my mother, I cannot let you kill my mother."


    So although the child Gu Yun is a bit rude, but his heart is good, at least filial, Gu Xiang looked at Gu Yun, but never started.


    Just shouted to the outside: "Come here, pull Zhang Qiqi out and lock me up."


    What else did Gu Yun want to say? Seeing that Gu Xiang had already gone out, this caught up; "Dad, I beg you, please give a doctor to my mother, I beg you."


    But Gu Xiang had already left, and Gu Yun was not assured, and turned to find her mother, but her mother had been locked up and looked at the gatekeeper: "You open the door to me."


    The two guards looked at Gu Yun: "Miss, we can''t open, the key to this door is only available to Er Ye."


    When Gu Yun heard it, he was worried and looked inward. This is not a firewood room, but a prison room dedicated to the prisoners. Naturally, only the second master has the key.


    The dark inside was invisible at all, and I could not help shouting inwardly: "Mother, mother, are you okay? Mother ..."


    Zhang Qiqi had to be glad at this time. She had a good daughter and shouted to the outside: "I''m fine, Yuner, my mother needs some medicine."


    "You can get it for your mother. Mother won''t die so easily. Mother''s enemies are not dead yet. Mother won''t die."


    Gu Yun listened to these words, and didn''t know what the feeling was. When talking about it, it was obviously the mother''s fault, but why should he avenge it? But this is her mother.


    She couldn''t watch her die, but her father wouldn''t let her go. Gu Yun was upset for a while. Although she was proud, she didn''t mean she had no brain.


    Sure enough, only adversity is the most people''s growth. Originally pretending to be a weak white flower in front of outsiders, Gu Yun is now much stronger than the whole person.


    In any case, she saved her mother with the medicine and said that if her father really wanted to kill her mother, she could only risk taking her mother and leaving.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yun suddenly found that leaving this Mingyue Island is the best way. Wan Yin and others are on the island. Her mother wants revenge, it is certainly not that easy.


    While Gu Yun was planning on this side, on the other side of the Zheng family, Wan Yin and Zheng Meng, two difficult sisters and sisters, were also crying, one suffered for so many years.


    One was hiding on the island. Even her presence could not be known to outsiders, so she was afraid of causing disaster to the family.


    After two people were crying enough, Wan Yin looked at Zheng Meng: "Meng Meng, what was going on with you?"


    Zheng Meng bit her lip and sighed: "I don''t know if I should die or not. I was really out of breath at first, and I was thrown to the mass grave post."


    "It didn''t take long for me to go to the mass grave post, and I woke up. It''s better to live than to die, not to mention I don''t believe that you were killed so easily."


    "I still want to find you, by the way, to clean up my grievances, so I left the mass funeral post, and later heard that you are out of the island, I want to go out of the island."


    "But it happened that I was pregnant at that time, and the Zheng family had moved collectively. I could only hide on one of the islands and have children."


    "But I don''t have the ability to bring an older child. For the sake of my child, I''m going to venture to the Zheng family, but at that time, I saw the puppet beside Zhang Qiqi who was married to Gu Xiang."


    "Hugging a child, I followed him subconsciously, and then saw the uncle placed the child under a tree and left directly."


    "I didn''t know it at first, but I remembered that day was the day you disappeared. Every month, Brother Gu will go to that place on that day."


    "So I guessed Zhang Qiqi''s plan. I was thinking of taking the child, but I suddenly saw a wolf strung out, and left after biting the child."


    "I had children at the time, so I didn''t dare to chase it, and Brother Gu came here at this time. I was so angry that I directly did what Zhang Qiqi wanted to do."


    "After I saw Brother Gu taking Xiangning away with my own eyes, I returned to Zheng''s house, only to know that my father was cheated by Zhang Qiqi''s woman."


    "It was just that time, almost a year had passed, and Zhang Qiqi had given birth to Gu Xiang. Even if we wanted to expose Zhang Qiqi, there was no evidence."


    "Plus that woman has always been good at camouflage and has a good reputation, so I never found a chance. When Xiangning was ten years old, I finally couldn''t help but recognize Xiangning."


    "This time I took this opportunity to come back and say this thing, of course, because Wan Yin is back, it can prove my innocence."


    Hearing these words, he also inadvertently sighed. When all the people understood the cause and effect, they could only sigh, this world is the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    A woman can ruin four people for jealousy. It even includes his lover and his friends.


    The Zheng family owner still has some blame now. If he did not use the villain''s heart to measure the gentleman''s abdomen, he would not make this mistake. Fortunately, now everything has returned to the Lord.


    Wan Yin is back, and she also brought back Miss Jiu Jiu 99, and Gu Xiangning''s identity has also been made public. She is Gu Xiang''s son. At this time Gu Xiang was afraid that his heart was uncomfortable.


    It turned out that he had two sons, but one was stunned by the wolf, and the other one grew up under his eyelids and kept teasing that he was his father.


    However, it has never been revealed, or even never approached, preferring to approach the uncle Gu Xiong rather than approach him.


    Gu Xiang came to the door of Zheng''s house very quickly. In fact, the most violent person in this series of changes was Gu Xiang, and he hasn''t responded yet.


    Why the woman who has lived with him for so many years is so poisonous? But it came to the door of the Zheng family subconsciously, watching Gu Xiang come, and soon someone came to tell the owner.


    The Zheng family owner just looked at Zheng Meng: "Meng Meng, Gu Xiang must have come to see you, would you like to see him?"


    In fact, over the years, Zheng Meng has wanted to open, and some people really have no fate. Otherwise, he and Gu Xiang meet so many times, but Gu Xiang has no chance to see her true face.

 Chapter 226： Get down!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 226: Fight Down!


    Zheng Meng only considered it for a moment, and was ready to go and see Gu Xiang. The grudges and hatred between the two men must be said.


    One thousand ninety-nine and others watched Zheng Meng go to see people, so they stood up and left, and naturally the aftercare work was also handed over to Gu Xiangning.


    When Qianjiu Nine and Xiaoman returned to their yard, they sighed: "I really did not expect that the most hidden person inside was Gu Xiangning."


    Listening to Xiao Man''s words, Jiu Jiu could not help but let go of his lips: "Xiao Man, you''ve deceived the teacher and destroyed your ancestors. Gu Xiangning is also a man who has been your master."


    Xiao Man also poked his lips: "Speaking, do you say he doesn''t care about my apprentice? Now the apprentice has become a younger sister, and I haven''t seen her have any opinions."


    Jiu Jiu heaved and laughed: "This is also very good, we have to prepare a bit, and then go out of the island, but before that, we still have to wait, how is Zhang Qiqi handled?"


    Xiaoman also looked at Qianjiu with some amusement: "It will definitely be a terrible death, why not ask someone to inquire?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, Gu Xiangning won''t make that woman anyway, let''s plan on how to leave Mingyue Island."


    Xiao Man was a little strange when he heard this: "How do I listen to you, do you want to sneak away? This is all right, but why?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Why? Do you still need to ask this? Do you think this is possible if you go out in a bright and honest way?"


    Xiaoman thought for a while, it seems that this is not possible. After coming to this island, Xiaoman found out that the owner of Gu Island didn''t seem to want them to leave.


    And ninety-nine is even more extinct, from the beginning to the end called Gu Daozhu, and did not mean to recognize each other. I believe that Gu Daozhu also saw it, and Jiu Jiu''s heart was struggling.


    Sooner or later, leave now, and now let''s not say that Jiu Jiu is plotting with Xiaoman, how to leave here. Wan Yin, on the other side, knew this too.


    Wan Yin was with Gu Xiong at this time, looking at Gu Xiong''s somber complexion, and looked at him with a strange look: "What are you thinking? Still unhappy because of what happened just now?"


    Gu Xiong shook his head: "I didn''t expect this Zhang Qiqi to be so vicious, but I''m even more disturbed now. Is Jiu Jiu thinking of leaving Mingyue Island?"


    Wan Yin froze and looked at Gu Xiong: "Speaking of Jiu''er, I still want to ask you this, when will Jiu''er leave?"


    Gu Xiong was hesitant to hear this and looked at Wan Yin: "You said to let Jiu''er leave? You never thought about letting Jiu''er stay? Living on the island."


    After hearing this, Wan Yin froze for a moment, then she felt a little tempted, but soon she pressed down and shook her head: "You know, this is impossible."


    "Jiuer won''t stay, you won''t be able to keep her, Mu Yexiao is still outside, Jiu''s child is also outside, do you want her to leave her husband?"


    Gu Xiong''s face flashed with struggle, and at last he sighed heavily: "There is no way, you know the rules of Mingyue Island, unless Mingyue Island chose the Mingjun to be assisted."


    "Otherwise, you will not be able to leave the house, and Mu Yexiao, I do n¡¯t know if I have that qualification, but it is definitely impossible at the moment. I gave him such a long time, and Mu Yexiao did not come."


    "It can be seen that Mu Yexiao and our Mingyue Island missed me. I will hold a husband selection meeting for Jiu''er three days later. I have so many good boys on Mingyue Island. I don''t believe I can''t leave a Jiu''er."


    Wan Yin frowned: "I don''t think it''s appropriate. Do you want to discuss this with Jiu''er?"


    Gu Xiong shook his head directly: "Jiu''er won''t agree, but you can rest assured that I will inform her. And I will let people look at her. Now I know you are not in danger."


    "She has no worries about leaving, I think she will definitely find a way to leave secretly."


    Gu Xiangning came in from the outside. Gu Xiong looked at Gu Xiangning but sighed. Gu Xiong wanted to get Jiu''er to marry Gu Xiangning. Who knew that Gu Xiangning was Jiu''s cousin? Dating.


    Gu Xiangning came in and saw Gu Xiong frowning: "Yifu, what''s wrong with you? Still angry about what you just did?"


    Gu Xiong first heard this title: "Why do you call me a righteous father, now I should call my uncle, I always thought that there was no man in my family."


    "I didn''t expect that you are such an excellent child. It is actually the blood of our family. Uncle is very happy."


    Gu Xiangning frowned, "I am your son, and the righteous father need not say more."


    Looking at Gu Xiangning''s stubborn look, it seems that there is still something to do between him and Gu Xiang. He sighed and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Follow you."


    "By the way, you are here. I have something that you need to take care of. I think Ada is now completely obedient to Jiu''er. You send A''er and A''san to it and look at Jiu''er.


    "Another announcement was made, and Jiu''er was chosen as a husband three days later."


    Gu Xiangning was surprised when he heard the news: "But righteous father, isn''t Jiu''er already married?"


    Gu Xiong looked at Gu Xiangning: "Do you also appreciate Mu Yexiao?"


    Gu Xiangning paused for a moment, then thought of the rules of Mingyue Island, and sighed: "Yifu, in fact, Mu Yexiao is really excellent."


    Gu Xiong''s brow frowned: "But have you ever thought about it, it is still very peaceful between several countries in the world right now, when we are out of the mountains on Mingyue Island."


    "So I can only wrong Jiu''er. You can do this. I will talk to Jiu''er myself."


    However, Gu Xiangning believed that Qian Jiu Jiu was not such a person who could move easily. His righteous father was afraid that he would only suffer and wanted to be reminded.


    But after all, he didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t agree, and married Jiu Jiu separately. If it wasn''t for bringing back 999.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to move to Zhang Qiqi, it is estimated that Gu Xiangning will not bring back 99, but will only choose to fail this task, but for her mother Zheng Meng.


    He still chose to bring back 1999, but did not expect it, but it did harm to 99. Immediately, I thought of Jiu Jiu''s personality and Xiaoman, who was afraid of the chaos in the world.


    Gu Xiangning said that he had a headache. What exactly is the future of Mingyue Island? He can''t understand it anymore, maybe he can have time to deduct it.


    At this time, Gu Xiong had come to the door of Qianjiu''s room and knocked on them: "Jiujiu, are you there? There are some things I want to talk to you about for my father."


    Jiu Jiu opened the door, and as Gu Xiong came to the courtyard, he looked at Gu Xiong: "I don''t know what the Gu Island Lord was looking for?


    Gu Xiong listened to this princess, why was it so harsh? Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, he coughed twice: "Nine children, I am your father."


    "But I have no intention of acknowledging you, and I have no interest in doing anything for the young lady of Mingyue Island. I just want to return to my husband and children quickly."


    "If you really have a trace of affection, let me go. After all, I still care about my mother."


    These nine thousand words are already a threat, but Gu Xiong sighed: "Ninety-nine, I know that you are smart and capable, but I don''t think you can escape from my hand."


    "And now that you are so uncooperative, I will announce it directly. I plan to hold a husband selection contest for you in three days and pick a good man for you."


    After hearing this, Lianmu snorted: "You said you want me to marry again? Forced marriage? This kind of drama is so ridiculous. I never thought that I would marry a woman, but there are still people who forced it. what."


    Gu Xiong''s face is not good-looking: "Forget your life outside, if you don''t want to, I will take my approach to make you forget your past memories."


    Qian Jiujiu was startled by the news, but also wanted to come, Gu Xiong, as the island owner of Mingyue Island, must have some ability, but just thought that Gu Xiong would use this ability to deal with himself.


    Qianjiu Jiu felt very angry, but after all, he still didn''t speak. Gu Xiong was also Wan Yin''s husband anyway, and she should be for Wan Yin.


    Don''t start a conflict in person, anyway, there are still three days left, as long as you find an opportunity within these three days, then leave with Xiaoman.


    Thinking of this, when Chiu-jiu feels it necessary, it is also possible to show weakness to the enemy, just looking at Gu Xiong, Qian-jiu snorted, but said nothing.


    He turned around and went back to his room. Xiaoman was in the room just now. He also heard Gu Xiong''s words completely, and looked at Xiaoman angrily.


    "Sister, what''s going on with this Gu Xiong? He has the ability to deal with you. How do I think he meant we were going to cross the river and tear down the bridge after we used it?"


    "Is it bullying your brother-in-law? Isn''t it? You said your brother-in-law is also, it''s been so many days, and you haven''t found it yet. How could it be so stupid?"


    As soon as Xiao Man''s words fell, she felt a cold look at herself, making her whole back feel cold, and Jiu Jiu was hearing Xiao Man''s words.


    After Ada ¡¯s response, she gave Ada a glance and looked at Ada with a smile: ¡°Ada, I ask you, if I want you to help me escape, would you be willing?¡±


    Ada nodded: "I listen to Miss."


    As soon as Ada''s voice fell, I heard two voices from outside: "Aer / Asan have met Miss. The island owner said that let us come and look at you. You better stop."


    He gave a glance at Ada: "Ada, go and teach them two lessons and beat them down."


    Ah Er and Ah San looked at each other 999, did not expect that 999 would say such things, all looked at Ah, they are the three brothers who grew up together.


    Ada, shouldn''t you do it?

 Chapter 227： Compete

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 227


    Ah Er and Ah San thought so, but took a step back, but Ah Da started to do it directly, which made Ah Er and Ah San depressed.


    Looking at Ada, A Er said directly: "Ada, our three skills are similar. You alone can''t beat us two, so you better not do it."


    Asan also laughed and said, "Yeah, whoever was beaten down will not know who it is?"


    Ah Da just raised his eyes, looked at the two people, and then continued to do things. The result was beyond the expectations of Ah Er and Ah San, and the two were quickly beaten.


    "Ada, how can your skills improve so fast?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu looked at Ada with a smile: "Ada, you come in, I have something to talk to."


    Ada then turned around and walked in. The door closed in 1999. There were only two people in the room: Ada and 999. Looking at Ada: "Ada, this time, you can also go to the family. Join? "


    Ada nodded: "Yes, as long as it is the residents of the island."


    Jiu Jiu said, "Are you going to participate? If you win, I will marry you. What do you think of living on the island?"


    After saying this, Qianjiu''s eyes looked at Jiujiu motionlessly, watching Ada''s eyes flash a glimmer of light, apparently judging whether Jiujiu''s statement was true.


    Qianjiu did not chase Ada, but waited slowly for Ada''s answer. After a while, Ada looked up at Qianjiu: "Did the young lady not want to go to King Xiao? "


    Hearing this, Qianjiu raised her eyebrows, and then sighed pitifully: "I think so too, but I''m a weak woman, I can''t go out of the island at all."


    "It''s said that Mu Yexiao must have forgotten me long ago, otherwise, how could it not have come to see me for so long?"


    Saying the ninety-nine eyes still scanned Ada with some resentment, and Ada''s body was stiff. What else do you not understand at this time? Take off your face towel at once.


    Then under the eyes of Qianjiu Jiu, he removed his camouflage and looked at Jiujiu helplessly: "Who else do you want to marry besides the King?"


    There were no surprises in Qian Jiujiu''s eyes. In fact, she had long suspected it. After all, she had not communicated with Ada, but Ada was so obedient.


    Coupled with the power of Mu Yexiao just now, is it completely exposed? That''s why I said those words in front of Mu Yexiao, and wanted Mu Yexiao to show up and sigh.


    "You just came out like that, it''s really unpleasant! I haven''t said anything yet!"


    After listening to this, Mu Yexiao suddenly looked at Jiu Jiu with a bitter smile: "Nothing has been said yet, what else do you want to say?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "What do you do now? Otherwise, you will go to trouble in three days, what do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a few words: "I''ll win the game, and then marry you upright, and after I won the first place, you will show my identity in public."


    "What do you think? Your father as the master of an island must not be silent."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Okay, let''s do it first. When I hit his face in front of the whole island, I''m looking forward to it."


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt alive, and then his eyes turned around Mu Yexiao''s body, all of a sudden he jumped and fell on Mu Yexiao''s body.


    "Mu Yexiao, you are too much. You haven''t recognized me for so many days. Do you know how worried I am? I''m afraid you''ll turn over the entire Great Zhou Kingdom."


    "Yes, aren''t you a prince now? Why are you here?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth was raised, holding Qianjiu and sitting on his thigh. Although he wanted to get close to Qianjiu, he knew their current situation.


    You need to exercise restraint. Looking at Qianjiu, "I''m not a prince now, so don''t worry, just be my princess."


    "As for the prince''s concubine or something, it can be completely ignored."


    One thousand and ninety-nine erected a big mother and son against Mu Yexiao: "Domineering! I like you the most, so I don''t worry about anything at all, I came out to take home from north to south.


    "But he was abducted halfway by Gu Xiangning, but Gu Xiangning was helpless. After all, he wanted to clean up his injustice for his mother, so I can only ask for help."


    "I can''t be so ruthless thinking that he once saved me, not to mention that I have always planned to come back and see if my mother had a good time."


    "If you have a good life, I can rest assured, just like now, I am very relieved, my mother may not be able to stay with me in the future, but I am happier."


    "There is a person who knows the cold and the heat around the mother, who can accompany her around."


    Mu Yexiao heard the words and touched Jiu Jiu''s head: "I know, I support everything that Jiu Er did, but fortunately, I didn''t pick up the child first."


    "They''re safe there, so let them take over there first, and after we''re all done, pick them up."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "But don''t you miss them?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Their safety is more important than our miss, isn''t it?"


    Qianjiu Jiu shook his head directly: "No, our miss and company are important to them. I''m talking about them. Where are we, they are not safe."


    Mu Yexiao did not comment on this: "Anyway, I only listen to my nine children."


    Jiu Jiu spit out his tongue: "You are more and more able to speak nice words, but I like to listen, hey, you let go of me quickly, and then clean up."


    "It''s been too long, and Ah Er and Ah San will definitely doubt it."


    Mu Yexiao said a word, and put on his face directly, then went out, and saw two people A and A three are taking medicine to each other, watching Ada come out.


    The two people gave him a puzzling look, but they said nothing, because Ada had already sat down the corridor straight, protecting Jiu Jiu.


    Three days passed in a flash, and in these three days, almost the entire island was known, and the young lady who had just returned had to make a match on the island.


    Immediately, everyone was happy. I heard that the young lady had married outside and had children, but the young lady was beautiful.


    The most important thing is the young lady of the main island government, so the applicants who registered for these three days are more than one. At the beginning of this year, there were a lot of people under the ring.


    Xiaoman looked at this situation and couldn''t help but look at Jiujiu: "Sister, I can''t imagine how attractive you are, you see how many people are here."


    "Well ... what did they say they came from?"


    At this time, Mu Yexiao, that is, Ada has come to the island owner and looked at the island owner Gu Xiong: "Island owner, Ada also wants to register for the competition, can you?"


    Gu Xiong hesitated for a moment, then thought that Ada seemed to obey Qianjiuyan, and it seemed that he liked Qianjiu, but this is also very good.


    At least this Ada is definitely a candidate for a good husband, so Gu Xiong wrote a big hand: "Okay, you go."


    So Ada also stood down, and the housekeeper of the island''s main house stood on the ring with a smile: "Okay, please be quiet."


    "Our young lady is more proficient than me this time. Of course, the young lady also added a piece. Of course, no matter who you won, you have to fight with the young lady outside."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone looked at each other, the young lady looked weak, but she would still be successful. Thinking of this, looking at the eyes of Jiu Jiu, everyone changed a little.


    But the steward didn''t care about this, but continued to say, "Okay, I won''t talk much nonsense, let''s start now."


    After speaking, the steward left the platform directly, leaving the platform empty. A bearded man jumped up first: "I''m coming."


    Xiaoman looked at the image of the bearded man and laughed suddenly, haha ??laughed twice: "Sister, look at this person, looks so ugly, and wants toad to eat swan meat!"


    This is definitely Xiao Man''s truest intention, but Gu Xiong glanced at it, Xiao Man spat out his tongue, but did she say anything wrong, and the people below laughed.


    When the beard saw so many people laughing at him, he didn''t care, and waved his hand; "Don''t look at me as ugly, in fact, I''m gentle. Miss, if you marry me, I will make you happy."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Wait for you to beat me, maybe you shave your beard, it is a rare beautiful man."


    The beard frowned. "Miss Young''s vision is very good."


    While talking, another man in white, holding a fan, ran up and looked at the bearded man: "This bearded man wants to marry a young lady."


    "It''s not as simple as talking about it, Bai came to ask for advice."


    Xiaoman looked at the newly arrived person and said in Jiujiu''s ear: "The person coming up behind is called Bai Yu. It is still popular on the island, at least one small piece of fresh meat."


    Others didn''t understand Xiaoxianrou. One thousand ninety-nine understood it. The one named Bai Yu had clear-eyed brows and watched the fierce breeze on the ring.


    One thousand and ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "How do I think the two of them are more suitable?"


    Xiaoman''s eyes brightened, and Xiaoman from the previous life was also a rot girl. For this matter, I like to watch and look at the two people on the stage.


    Could not help but murmur: "That''s really what you said, the bearded man is full of aggression, the small fresh meat is full of gas, and alas, it is such a natural pair."

 Chapter 228： Pretend to be a three-stroke brother

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 228 Three Brothers Pretending to Be Forced


    The confrontation between the two people came down quickly, of course, Bai Yu won, and Xiao Man said in a thousand ears, "This Bai Yu is really amazing."


    "Speaking of which, it is normal for Bai Yu to be the one on the leaderboard, and it will be normal to beat this unknown bearded man."


    Listening to Xiao Man''s words, Jiu Jiu looked at Xiao Man with a bit of wonder: "What''s the ranking? Xiao Man, I found that you can get a lot of water on this island."


    "Would you like to keep both?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "Do you think I''ve been panicking all these three days? Of course I''m inquiring about all aspects of the news, I''m not worried that you will be married again."


    "In case your brother-in-law knows that I haven''t protected you by your side, I''m not dead yet, yes, I''ll tell you what that ranking means."


    "It''s the entire ranking of Mingyue Island''s power rankings, but it''s only for the younger generation, who is the first one you guess? This one named Bai Yu just came in ninth."


    Qianjiu 99 was not worried about these at all, but wanted to know who the number one was, and glanced at Xiaoman: "Gu Xiangning is the number one, right?"


    "Yes, Xiaoman, isn''t Gu Xiangning angry at you from being an apprentice to a younger sister?"


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Why isn''t he angry, he is still angry now! He didn''t talk to me, so I went out and bought a copy of the materials."


    "I didn''t know about this leaderboard, it was simply too much."


    Looking at Xiao Man''s anger and anguish, she suddenly felt funny. When she looked at the scene, this Bai Yu was really awesome. Otherwise, she wouldn''t hold on to so many games.


    Bai Yu still stood on it, until another man in Tsing Yi appeared and looked at Bai Yu with a flute in his hand: "Brother Bai, Qing Di came to ask for advice."


    When Xiaoman saw Qingdi, he stumbled again: "This is also the fifth person on the list! It seems that these people on this list are just that."


    Of course, 999 understands Xiao Man''s meaning. These people must not come for her 999, but for her identity as the main lady of the island government.


    Now there are two people on the list. Xiao Man is a little disappointed by this person. He gave a glance at Xiao Man: "You really are."


    "These people were originally honourable men. Otherwise, what kind of leaderboard competitions are they going to participate in? Those who are really low-key are not exposed."


    When Xiaoman heard it, he felt that this was the case, and there was no suspense on the platform. Baiyu was defeated, and then Xiaoman watched the big beard and Baiyu left together.


    "Sister, you see the two of them left together, don''t you?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "I didn''t know you were interested in these things. Is it something that matters to you? Let''s watch the game."


    Xiaoman said aloud and began to look at the stage. After playing a few games, Qingdi on the stage was also beaten down, and now the court is a man in black and a man in red. In duel.


    Looking at that Sao Baoman, Xiao Man froze: "Sister, I can see that, you are telling the truth, you see that Sao Baoman is the second most important person."


    There was nothing unexpected about this, and everyone in the following was defeated by this man, who had won fifteen games in a row, and finally saw no one coming up.


    Then I looked at the following people: "I have won 15 games in a row, don''t know who else will continue to challenge? If not, can I play against the young lady?"


    Qianjiu Jiu gave a glance at the man who did not speak, so Xiaoman stood up: "What are you in a hurry? Is it possible that you think you can fight so infinitely?"


    "At that time, people can pile you to death, go down after 15 games, and advance to the next round. Do you see the rules?"


    amount! Sao Baonan froze for a moment. Actually, he didn''t want to marry Jinjiu, but this was Gu Xiangning''s request, so he still came and touched his nose.


    "Well, I haven''t had time to see it yet, so I''ll go down and wait."


    After Sao Baomen went down, Ada jumped up and stood on the stage: "You can come up to 15 together! You can also take turns, feel free!"


    Huh! Listening to this Kazakh little man involuntarily made this voice, looking at Jiu Jiu: "How did I not find out that this Ada is so imposing?"


    Ada ¡¯s words, however, angered those present, and a big man went straight up: ¡°I ¡¯ll come and ask you some advice.¡±


    It was just that the big man insisted on three tricks under Ada''s men and was beaten down until the people came up from below, and then he was embarrassed.


    From the beginning to the end, everyone used three tricks to beat people down. Everyone was curious. Who is this Ah? It''s so amazing.


    Gu Xiangning, who was watching the battle beside him, was also surprised. Ada in his memory didn''t seem to be so powerful? One morning passed quickly.


    Countless people have also been selected to advance to the second round. There are only three people in the second round of competition. One is a man with a bag, one is a big man, and one is a man in white.


    The man in white looks very immortal, at least the aesthetics are in line with Xiaoman, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Who is that man in white? Why didn''t I find her information?"


    Qianjiu Niu looked at Xiaoman with amusement: "How long have you been on this island? How can you know everyone? This guy is so powerful, but not on the list."


    "It turned out to be a low-key candidate. Go for lunch first and continue in the afternoon."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman were talking here, but the housekeeper over there also stood on the stage: "Now that our second round of candidates has come out, let''s break up first."


    "It will be ready to continue in the afternoon."


    Lunch time soon passed, and many people did not leave at all, watching the island owner and his party come again, all of them were very happy.


    After sitting down, the housekeeper looked at the three people again: "You draw lots, there will be one in the first round."


    This rule is a bit bad, but luck is also a kind of strength, isn''t it? The three began to draw lots, and then the men of the Bao Bao took the turn, leaving only the white man and Ada.


    The man in white stood on the platform and looked at the opposite Ada: "Brother, please."


    Ada was not polite and shot directly. The man in white looked at Ada very carefully. After all, Ada''s skill is not understandable.


    Because Ada ¡¯s victory in the previous three ways solved the enemy, he thought he could avoid it, but he did not expect to be beaten by Ada in the third move.


    The man in white stood under the stage and arched his fist: "Xiaotai is terrific."


    Ada just looked at the Sao Bao man over there: "Are you going up?"


    Sao Baonan coughed twice: "You''re terrible, but you can''t stop me from marrying a young lady."


    Hearing Sao Baonan''s words, his big eyes became darker, but there was nothing to show, but he watched Sao Baonan jump up himself.


    A man in a red suit fluttering and showing up went directly to the ring and looked at Ada: "Go ahead, I won''t believe it, I will be defeated by your three moves."


    Ah Da raised his eyebrows, sneered, and looked at Sao Baonan: "What do you think you can do?"


    When Sao Baonan heard this, he glared at him: "You man, give you some color, why are you still insulting? I want to defeat you, not a few tricks, let me wait."


    After speaking, Sao Baonan took the lead and still took three moves to defeat Sao Baonan. Xiaoman couldn''t help looking at Qianjiu when he saw this situation.


    "Sister, if you say that Ada is placed in the modern era, it will definitely get the title of a three-stroke brother. Don''t be awesome. Is it you and he who hit him now? Brother. "


    Qianjiu Niu looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, this Ada has been with us for so long, and I have never seen his true face, do you want to see it?"


    As soon as Xiao Man heard this, his eyes suddenly became bright, and he became interested: "Yes, sister, this is going to be your husband, and he is wearing a black cloth veil every day."


    "It''s hard not to want people to see him, this thing is left to me."


    Said that Xiaoman had already stood up and looked at Ada: "Ada, next you should challenge our young lady, but I have a question to ask you."


    "What do you think of our young lady?"


    Ada first hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xiaoman, and knew in his heart that this is what Jiu Jiu wanted him to show his true face, and what he did today.


    It is for the shock that this moment brings to the people of Mingyue Island. The people of Mingyue Island can''t stick to the three tricks in his hands!


    "Miss is naturally a man of heaven ..."


    Before Ada''s words were finished, Xiao Man said, "I think you have a vision, then I''ll ask you. You think our young lady is so beautiful."


    "If it''s ugly, is it worth it? If it''s ugly, you still need to be self-knowledge. Hurry up and don''t embarrass yourself."


    "I''m talking about you, always wearing a black shawl, are you ugly and you can''t see people?"


    Although he knew it was the plan of Xiaojiu and Xiaoman, at this moment Xiaoman''s disgust still made Ada feel a deep maliciousness and glanced at Xiaoman.


    Then he just pulled the face towel off in public, and then exposed a familiar cheek with a full mouth, and opened his mouth wide, then don''t shout on his own.


    "Brother, it''s you. I''m not saying you''re ugly."


    A bit of grievance glanced at 999, her sister pitted her again, knowing that her brother-in-law couldn''t afford to offend, she just didn''t know what to say.


    As Xiaoman ¡¯s brother-in-law shouted, the identity of the man standing on the ring platform was naturally exposed. He was the 99th Prime Minister outside the island, Mu Yexiao.

 Chapter 229： I surrender!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 229 I Surrender!


    This one changed so that everyone looked at the people around them, wondering what the expression was? When did an outsider come on their island?


    Moreover, it was exposed in such a situation, which made Gu Xiong dumbfounded, apparently not sober from the change from Ada to Mu Yexiao.


    On the other hand, Qiangjiu was watching Mu Yexiao, her mouth slightly raised, and her man was awesome, watching Gu Xiong: "Gu Island Master, I am here to take me away."


    Gu Xiong''s face was very unsightly, looking at Gu Xiangning: "Xian Ning, go, defeat him."


    Gu Xiangning laughed bitterly. His righteous father really thought that Mu Yexiao could easily be defeated? In fact, this is not the case at all. In fact, Mu Yexiao came to Mingyue Island.


    Gu Xiangning was also surprised that their eyes were so low for so many days, but the fact is that this happened.


    What depresses him most is that Mu Yexiao appeared directly in front of the island in this way, and everyone defeated others with three strokes.


    This is a naked face! This made Gu Xiangning hardly know what to say, but listening to Gu Xiong''s instructions, he still stood directly on the platform.


    Looking at this scene, Qiangjiu sneered, and jumped directly to the ring, and then he looked at Gu Xiong: "Gu Island Master, is it not worth talking?"


    Gu Xiong was stunned for a long time. He finally understood a sentence completely, and it turned out that the girl was outgoing. His daughter would rather not want these loved ones.


    This is for the man named Mu Yexiao, which makes Gu Xiong feel a little anxious. In fact, where does Gu Xiong know, compared to him and Wan Yin, Mu Yexiao and his two children are really close relatives.


    With the questioning of Jiu Jiu, Gu Xiong''s face became even more ugly, and even Gu Xiangning''s face was not good, but the Jiu Jiu was not seen in the eye.


    Instead, he looked at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, is this better than recruiting relatives? You are my brother, do you want to marry me? Even if you want to make it difficult for her to graze the night."


    "Don''t choose at this time either! Your face doesn''t look good."


    Gu Xiangning was stunned by Qianjiu''s sentence, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then looked at Jiujiu: "Sister, you have misunderstood, my righteous father always speaks well."


    "I came down because, at the last part, you just came down, sister, don''t let the water go easily, I don''t believe he can beat you with three moves."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "It is normal for me to defeat me with three strokes. After all, I''m just a monk learner. Since it''s still countable, you should give up the platform."


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but be stunned when watching this series of changes, especially when he thought that Ada was her brother-in-law, but it was really startled.


    Gu Xiangning came up, and there were only Mu Yexiao and 999 on the ring platform, and Jiu Jiu smiled and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, how do you say that we should fight?"


    Mu Yexiao raised Yang Mei: "What do you say?"


    Who knows that Jiu Jiu Niu fell into Mu Yexiao''s arms all of a sudden: "I surrender!"


    This move once again successfully made everyone petrified! Gu Xiong patted on the bench, and Xiao Man''s mouth twitched.


    Do you want to be so obvious?


    Mu Yexiao apparently did not expect that Qianjiu would come to such a move. When he was helpless, he reached out and touched the top of Qianjiu''s head: "Okay, come down first."


    Qiangjiu refused by shaking his head: "I don''t want to, what if I come and you disappear again?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu funny and moved: "I''ve been holding your hand, it won''t disappear, come down first."


    At this time, Gu Xiangning announced to the following islanders: "This is our son-in-law Muye Xiaoming of Mingyue Island, which was selected in full view."


    "Okay, it''s all gone."


    This kind of accident came out, although everyone wanted to continue to pay attention, but now the young master has said this, and they naturally dispersed, and soon they will be here.


    Only the people of the island''s main government were left. At this time, Gu Xiong had no thought of calling Gu Xiangning, but jumped to the platform by himself, and began to do nothing.


    Mu Yexiao quickly sent Jiu Jiu to the side, and then fought against Gu Xiong. Gu Xiong''s work was not covered, but fortunately, Mu Yexiao was also very powerful.


    Although Mu Yexiao was defeated by Gu Xiong in the end, she still insisted on several hundred tricks. She watched Gu Xiong bullying Mu Yexiao, and her face was a little unhappy.


    Gu Xiong looked at Qianjiu''s look, and suddenly he didn''t know what it was like. He looked at Mu Yexiao and stared at him fiercely.


    At first he thought that Mu Yexiao and Mingyue Island had no fate. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so long since they didn''t come, and those who didn''t get a chance would not be Mingyue Island at all.


    Now Mu Yexiao came up. Gu Xiong had to reorganize this matter. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, he sighed, "Nine nine, do you think he is?"


    He nodded forever, "Yes, I''ll identify him."


    Gu Xiong took a deep look at 999 and Mu Yexiao, and finally sighed deeply: "Come with me."


    Gu Xiangning''s face changed a bit, watching Gu Xiong lead the way, subconsciously followed, until Gu Xiong came to a cave.


    Gu Xiong looked back at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu: "Are you two sure to follow each other? Still want to leave Mingyue Island?"


    This question must be asked in vain. Otherwise, the relationship between them and Mingyue Island is actually not very strong, but the big week outside knows it.


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t let it go, and this time, Mu Yexiao gave up the position of prince in order to come to her, and her heart was unmovable.


    So in the face of Gu Xiong''s inquiry, the two men nodded firmly and looked at Gu Xiong: "We must go out."


    Gu Xiong was silent for a while, then looked at the two of them: "You two go into the cave. If you pass through the organs inside, you can go out."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. It seemed that there was no space in this cave. No matter what, they were all going in, so the two went in holding hands.


    Gu Xiangning looked at Gu Xiong with a bit of surprise: "Yifu, I thought you didn''t like Mu Yexiao. I didn''t expect you to let Mu Yexiao take the test."


    "If Mu Yexiao accepts the test, will we really get out of the mountain like this? Isn''t it that time?"


    Gu Xiong looked at the two people walking towards the inside, and he could no longer see the figure. Then he turned and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Go, go back."


    Gu Xiangning was speechless. Did he ignore his words directly? Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning coughed twice, or was only able to leave with Gu Xiong.


    The incident of an outsider on the island has spread throughout the island, but Uncle Gu has no mood to take care of these things.


    Uncle Gu is now thinking every day, how to reconcile with his sweetheart, and then recognize his child, so I go to the Zheng family every day to find Zheng Meng.


    Today is no exception. Even the relatives who are concerned about the entire island did not go to see, but the only difference today is that after Gu Erye left.


    There was an uninvited guest in his study. This uninvited guest was not someone else. It was Gu Erye''s daughter, Miss Gu Yun. Smoothly entered Gu Erye''s study.


    Gu Yun''s heartbeat accelerated, and she began to search in the study. She wanted to find the key to that cell. For three days, Gu Erye would not let anyone send water to Zhang Qiqi.


    For food, this is obviously the rhythm of going to starve her mother alive, thinking of this, how could Gu Yun stare at it without paying attention to this matter.


    Today, people on the entire island will see Miss Biyuedao''s relatives, but it is an opportunity for them to escape smoothly.


    No matter what, Gu Yun must leave here with her mother. After all, her mother is bad to others and others, but she is really good to her daughter, so Gu Yun is so bold.


    After finding the key to the prison cell in the study room, Gu Yun gritted his teeth and took the key. Then he saw two guards standing at the door of the prison cell and glanced at the two guards.


    Then Gu Yun took out his buns: "The two big brothers have worked hard. Can you give me a handy and let me see my mother?"


    Although Gu Yun was a pretty young lady, her mother was a master of poison, and Gu Yun was under the influence and teaching of Zhang Qiqi since she was a child.


    That was absolutely terrific, just holding two buns and walking to the two guards, letting the two smell it, and the two guards fell down.


    Then Gu Yun quickly opened the cell door and looked at Zhang Qiqi, who was embarrassed inside, and couldn''t help crying: "Mother, how are you doing?"


    Zhang Qiqi was dizzy and hungry at this time, thinking that she was going to starve to death like this, only to see the door was opened, it was Gu Yun who came in.


    He also had a food container in his hand: "Mother, you have something to eat, let me run away. Dad is so ironed that I will kill you, I can''t watch you die."


    Zhang Qiqi''s mouth twitched: "The entire island is the power of the Gu family, not to mention your mother and I offend the three most powerful families on the island, the Gu family, Wan family, and the Zheng family."


    "They won''t let go of the mother, just bitter you, mother Yun''er."


    Gu Yun was firm in his face: "So I want to take you away from this island, mother, the sky is big outside, there is always a place for our mother and daughter."


    "You have to be strong, and we''ll leave after we finish."

 Chapter 230： Destiny

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 230


    Listening to Gu Yun''s words, Zhang Qiqi was silent. Her daughter was too naive, and her mouth twitched, looking at Gu Yun: "Yuner, don''t care about your mother."


    "Where did Mingyue Island leave so well? I actually wanted to kill Wan Yin directly. I didn''t know how she left."


    "The two people who went to kill Wan Yin also failed to return."


    Those two people were killed by Qian Wufeng on the spot, of course they would not be back, but Zhang Qiqi didn''t know this, so he didn''t know what happened.


    Gu Yun frowned: "That''s why I picked this opportunity today, ma''am, you don''t know, there are almost no people on the island outside now, all of them are gathered on the side of Yantai."


    "Today is the day of recruiting relatives, and we can definitely escape."


    After listening to Gu Yun''s words, Zhang Qiqi also ignited his fighting spirit, quickly ate enough food, replenished his strength, returned to his room, and changed his clothes.


    Then I packed up some luggage, of course, I inevitably brought some money, so the two talents left the courtyard of the Second Master Gu''s family, all the way to avoid the people on the island.


    I came to the outermost seaside of the island, and there was a boat here all year round, but I didn''t know who it meant, it seemed to be the rules left by the first island owner.


    Both mother and daughter were also daring people. They got on the boat directly, started rowing, and walked straight ahead. Soon after the boat left, two people suddenly appeared on the shore.


    These two were not others, but Gu Xiong and Gu Xiangning, who had just sent Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu nine into the cave. Gu Xiangning looked at Gu Xiong after watching the ship leaving.


    "Yifu, why did you let the woman leave so easily? Still taking Gu Yun?"


    Gu Xiong just twitched: "She shouldn''t die now, wait, everyone has their own destiny. As for the bad things that have been done, the time has not come without reporting."


    Gu Xiangning still frowned, and he counted it last time, but the hexagram was a little fuzzy, only he knew that the chaos in the world was about to start.


    But I don''t know what it is, and now watching Gu Xiong''s approach, will it be the two women who will be the fuse? Thinking of this, he was really puzzled.


    However, I felt that I was thinking too much, and whether the two women were alive was a question on the vast sea.


    Gu Yun and Zhang Qiqi were on the boat at this time, but they found something weird. Gu Yun called Zhang Qiqi with a timid voice: "Mother, what do you say?"


    "This boat doesn''t seem to need us to row. It will move by itself."


    Zhang Qiqi frowned: "As soon as it comes, it may be possible that this ship will take us away from this moon island."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yun was still a little puzzled, and after the mother and daughter wandered on the boat for seven days, they finally saw the shore, and both the mother and daughter recognized it.


    This is definitely not Mingyue Island. In other words, they really escaped. The mother and daughter looked at each other, which was a joy.


    After waiting for the boat to dock, they walked down from the top. The two men packed up a little, and then they walked along the road towards the front.


    Soon I saw some people in the front of the field. The two looked at each other, and Zhang Qiqi came forward and walked over: "This elder brother, can you ask me, what is this place?"


    The farming brother raised his head and glanced at them: "This is Ningguo''s Taohua Town."


    Taohua Town of Ningguo? In other words, this is Ning Guo? Although Zhang Qiqi said that she has never been to the island, she also knows how much the world is now.


    The most powerful country is Da Zhou and Ning Guo, and Da Zhou is the country where Jiu Jiu He Mu Ye Xiao is located, although Ning Guo is said to be allied with Da Zhou.


    However, they are actually hostile nations. They came to Ningguo. The mother and daughter looked at each other and made up their minds to go to the capital of Ningguo.


    Looking at the big brother in the farm, Zhang Qiqi smiled and continued to ask: "The big brother, can I ask, how long will it take to go to Ningguo''s country?"


    "My daughter and I went to China to find relatives, but after a long absence, we haven''t yet arrived in China. We are unfamiliar people in this country. Please tell your brother about it."


    That kind of field is also enthusiastic: "This is the case, in fact, we are already a suburb of the capital of the country. You follow this road, you have always been walking forward."


    "You can reach the gate of the capital."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other again, thanked the elder brother, and went directly to the direction of the capital. As the enemies of ninety-nine.


    Now, while being trapped in Mingyue Island, it is best to deal with the Great Zhou Kingdom. Thinking of this, two people came to Ning Guo''s capital.


    Just walked into the capital and paid the money to enter the city. Gu Yun looked at the houses around her. The building and the island are completely two worlds, making her dazzled.


    At this time, the stomach screamed. Fortunately, all the coins in ancient times were the same, they were all gold and silver, and this time they brought many of them.


    So I first found an inn to stay, took a bath, and then ate a sigh, after everything was packed, Gu Yun sighed and looked at Zhang Qiqi.


    "Mother, what shall we do next?"


    Used to a rich life, the two people''s current escape model really made Gu Yun a little unacceptable, while Zhang Qiqi was thinking about his own plans for revenge.


    Looking at Gu Yun: "We will go to the bank first, exchange some silver tickets, and then buy a small yard to live in, and then my mother will inquire about Ning Guo''s royal situation."


    "We are from Mingyue Island. Do you know what Mingyue Island represents to the royal families outside?"


    Gu Yun is still a bit young. Zhang Qiqi hasn''t told her about these things, but now is a good opportunity. So soon, Zhang Qiqi told Gu Yun what she knew.


    Gu Yun looked at Zhang Qiqi in surprise; "But mother, although we can be treated as guests when we go to the royal family, but what if my father knows?"


    "We left the island, and people on Mingyue Island will definitely come to us and will not let us do bad things in the name of Mingyue Island."


    Zhang Qiqi twitched her mouth and looked at Gu Yun: "Yuner, you can rest assured that the people of Mingyue Island want to come out, it is not so easy."


    "I''m sure your father and they will only treat us as dead and will never send someone to come to us."


    Although Gu Yun did not understand, but she was very obedient, so listening to Zhang Qiqi''s words, the two first bought a small yard to live in, and then began to inquire.


    It is known that Ning Guo has only two princes and one daughter. The daughter also went to Da Zhou and his relatives, and the two princes, and the queen Qin Zheng had some talents.


    It seems that this prince is more popular than the second prince. Zhang Qiqi was thinking that she could go to see the second prince anytime.


    Then I got the news that the second prince was about to return from the Great Zhou Kingdom. On the day Qin Zheng returned, Zhang Qiqi took Gu Yun to watch, and Gu Yun saw the second prince riding into the city.


    Qin Zheng''s appearance was imprinted in Gu Yun''s heart at once, Zhang Qiqi looked at Gu Yun and looked at the second prince in a daze, and instantly knew that her daughter liked Qin Zheng.


    The corners of his lips were raised. Perhaps this is also a good idea. He took Gu Yun downstairs and the moment he came out of the restaurant, he was surprised by Qin Zheng''s horse.


    He rushed towards Gu Yun quickly, and Gu Yun was frightened by this reaction, standing still, Qin Zheng only saw a little beauty standing there.


    He subconsciously grabbed the horse''s reins, and the whole man flew up, quickly holding Gu Yun aside, while the horse hit the wall directly.


    Suddenly a horse was reimbursed, and Gu Yun''s eyes at this time were completely full of Qin Zheng, blinking his eyes, and the whole person was a bit dull.


    Zhang Qiqi also came over at this time and looked at Gu Yun: "Yuner, I''m not back yet to thank the boy."


    Although it was called Gu Yun, but it was Qin Zheng who was holding Gu Yun. Gu Yun was very beautiful. He was also the first beauty on Mingyue Island.


    Therefore, when Qin Zheng saw Gu Yun at first glance, he was also astounded by Gu Yun, so a pair of Langs had an affectionate and intentional appearance and heard Zhang Qiqi''s voice.


    Immediately dropped Gu Yun: "This lady, are you okay?"


    Gu Yun was awake at this time, looking at Qin Zheng in front of her eyes, but her face was red: "Thank you for the rescue of the son, the little girl is fine, but she was scared."


    Qin Zheng was even more embarrassed and looked at Gu Yun: "It was the prince''s horse that was suddenly shocked, and it almost hurt the young lady. It was the prince''s fault. Let the prince take the girl to the hospital for a look."


    Gu Yun smiled and shook her head: "My mother is a doctor, there is no need to go to a medical office, the little girl has said goodbye."


    Although some could not bear the Qin Zheng in front of him, Gu Yun was ready to leave. Zhang Qiqi did not stop, but left with Gu Yun.


    It was only that Gu Yun left, Qin Zheng was more curious about Gu Yun, and there were many beautiful women in the capital, but it was rare for Gu Yun to be of this level.


    Unless he is the young lady of several other big families, it is only those young ladies who he knows. After watching the servants around him, Qin Zheng ordered someone.


    "Check it out, who is that lady just now?"


    After speaking, he quickly left and went back to his palace. Gu Yun''s news was quickly sent by the servants.


    The inexplicable presence of two mothers and daughters in Ningguo''s territory has really made Qin Zheng interested, and it looks like I''m looking for a chance to join together.

 Chapter 231： White Rabbit

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 231 Little White Rabbit


    Just when Zhang Qiqi''s mother and daughter were in the wind and rain in Ning Guoguo, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao also entered the deep inside the cave.


    In fact, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were still a little aggressive. They didn''t understand why they went out of the island and came to this broken cave.


    "Mu Yexiao, did you find anything? I always think it''s strange here."


    Mu Yexiao said, "In fact, I also feel this way, but the cave has its own light, and the two of us walked in and found nothing."


    "But I believe that the owner of Gu Dadao is not too bad to hurt us, so this cave must be weird."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Of course I know this cave is weird, but I don''t know what weird, you see, we have gone down this road to the end."


    "It turned out that there was nothing but a wall here. Could it be that the two of us could pass through the wall?"


    When talking about it, Jiu Jiu kicked it directly towards the opposite wall, and then the accident happened at this time.


    Qianjiu''s feet really passed through the stone wall, and felt that there was a great suction force across the stone wall, and Jiujiu quickly grasped Mu Yexiao with both hands.


    "Mu Yexiao, it''s over. We really have to go through the wall. What should we do?"


    Mu Yexiao looked reluctantly at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you wherever you go. Is this also a formation?"


    "I want to come to Gu Daozhu''s formation skills are very powerful. Maybe after we pass, we really have reached our destination."


    But why did Jiu Jiu feel a bad feeling, she coughed twice, but the strength of her body could not resist the attraction of the stone wall.


    As a result, the sound of two people was sucked in by the attraction, and the moonlight of Mingyue Island at this time was a sound of oneness, and the whole thing seemed to be an earthquake.


    Shake a few times, but these times startled the entire residents of Mingyue Island. You must know that they and their ancestors have lived on this island for generations, but no such thing has happened.


    However, after feeling the shock, the isolated group quickly ran back to check the classics. The final result was that he and Gu Xiangning were both surprised.


    Maybe nine hundred and ninety-nine can really succeed or not necessarily, in fact, they also want to go out for a walk. Especially after going out and seeing the flower world outside.


    It is even more yearning. Do not look at the people on Mingyue Island, although it seems very mysterious, but for the mundane, there are actually a lot of Mingyue Island people going out.


    In the big week in Kyoto, there are the magical forces of Mingyue Island, let alone other places. The birth of Mingyue Island is lacking for a bright reason.


    At this time, Gu Xiong did not know that people outside thought that Mingyue Island had already been born, because in Gu Ning, the capital of Ning Kingdom, the second prince Qin checked the Gu Yun''s history.


    Of course, I will be concerned about this matter, and eventually I will find out where Zhang Qiqi is, Gu Yun is the young lady of Mingyue Island. Of course, Zhang Qiqi deliberately concealed the existence of 999.


    The young lady of Mingyue Island, it is definitely not an ordinary person. The moment Qin Zheng got the news, she immediately confirmed in her mind.


    It was Mingyue Island who was born, and Gu Yun estimated that he would choose someone who needed counselling. He would keep people anyway, but he didn''t know.


    Gu Yun''s news was sent by the spies on the government. Prince Qinhuai also got the news as soon as possible and was preparing to get Gu Yun''s heart.


    And Zhang Qiqi''s purpose has also been achieved, let alone say that the mother and daughter have messed up the country of Ning State in two short periods of time, and even Ning State has a certain right to speak.


    Leaving aside the abilities of the mother and daughter, let''s say that Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were sucked in by the stone wall, and Jiujiu had been guarding. As a result ...


    The picture she saw made Jiujiu think she had read it wrong. She came to a paradise, and the pieces of rice in it seemed like food that could not be eaten again.


    Looking at all this, Jiu Jiu thought it was his eyesight. The most important thing was that there was a lot of space in it, and the big Jiu Jiu could not see the margin.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, look, what do you see? Is it something I read wrong? What''s going on? My God!"


    Mu Yexiao was also surprised: "No mistakes, I also saw countless grains. With the support of these grains, we can surely lay down other countries."


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "You are sick. When you see the grain, you think of fighting. It looks like it''s right, but ..."


    Speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu wanted to touch the food, but found that he could not walk at all. The two people seemed to have a transparent wall in front of them, and Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. At a glance, what the **** is the situation now? Let them just look at the food in front of them? Can''t get it?


    What''s so interesting about that? Most importantly, they are in this place now, without eating or drinking! Could it be necessary to look at the food, and then the two would be starved to death?


    What a punishment, what a hell! Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu suddenly burst into tears. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, what should I do?"


    "I feel like something amazing."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Qianjiu''s words a little upside down, and looked at Jiujiu helplessly: "Well, Jiuer, there is me! Don''t worry."


    "Let''s look around first, maybe we will find something."


    So Mu Yexiao pulled Qianjiu and walked towards the front. He couldn''t walk but walked horizontally. He sucked his nose and said, "Why do I think I have a kind of feeling that I am a crab."


    I didn''t walk too far just now, I felt like I couldn''t move anywhere. Jiu Jiu took a furious pat on the transparent front, but was shocked.


    A few words appeared in the void, and the anagram game began!


    Then Jiu Jiu saw the line that appeared on it: white radish drunk, what will it become?


    The moment I saw this question, Jiu Jiu 99 was a bit broken. What the **** is this? Does the brain of previous life make a sharp turn? Mu Yexiao is a face of aggressive expression.


    Looking at Qianjiu Nine: "Nine children, this problem is a bit difficult. White radish is food, how can food be drunk?"


    Qianjiu Gan laughed twice and looked at the empty words: "It will become a carrot."


    Kong quickly changed a line of words: Congratulations for answering correctly, the next question: Why do rabbits fall in love with Guanghan Palace?


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched again, and there was even some doubt whether it really existed here, but there is no other way at the moment.


    Can only continue to answer: "Because it is a rogue rabbit."


    Question 3: What is Xiaobai plus Xiaobai equal?


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes narrowly and said, "Equal to a little white rabbit!"


    Just after Qianjiu''s words were spoken, then a little white rabbit appeared, with red eyes, white teeth, and laughed at Jiujiu.


    When Mu Yexiao appeared at the moment of the rabbit, then he protected Jiujiu behind him. The red eyes of the rabbit looked strange and looked at two people.


    "The two of you are the ones sent by Mingyue Island this time?"


    The two looked at each other, and although they did not understand why the rabbit in front of them talked, they had experienced such a magical thing as crossing through.


    So it''s no surprise to see the talking white rabbit. Looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao doesn''t have any sense of fear besides the alertness on his face.


    But Mu Yexiao is an accident. The rabbit in front of him is just a spooky goblin. In this world, there are natural monsters, and naturally there are monsters, but he has not seen them.


    The rabbit in front of him was still the first he saw! The rabbit apparently knew Mu Yexiao''s thoughts and was actually regarded as a fairy by Mu Yexiao.


    Staring at a pair of big red eyes, he looked at the two of them: "You two, kill each other, and then I will let the one you are alive go out."


    Two people looked at each other, and it was impossible to make Mu Yexiao bad for 999, and it was impossible to make Qianjiu bad for Mu Yexiao.


    So quickly, the two did the same thing, that is, they rushed towards the empty white rabbit, startled the white rabbit, and then the white rabbit screamed.


    Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao were separated from each other. When the two returned to God, suddenly Jiu Jiu found that they were standing on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, a small figure was desperately fighting this, and blinked with a wink, and walked towards the small figure.


    Then it became clear that the person in front of him was somewhat familiar, wasn''t this exactly when Mu Yexiao was young? And Mu Yexiao also took a cautious look at the position where Qianjiu was floating.


    Jinjiu was startled by this, but after seeing Xiaomu Yexiao''s doubtful look, she never saw it again, and then she dared to float away.


    But she still didn''t understand what the situation was like now. With the wandering of Jiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu saw how Mu Yexiao persisted on the battlefield all the way.


    This is a life-threatening struggle. Jiu-jiu is distressed, but he has forgotten the situation under his eyes, and the little white rabbit looks at them.


    Then he turned to look for Mu Yexiao, only to find that Mu Yexiao was staring at the tall buildings in front of him! There are also things like cars and planes, and I don''t know how to react at all.


    However, I really quickly looked at Jiu Jiu ¡¯s body. He started to learn all kinds of things from an early age. He knew the moment when Jiu Jiu was killed.


    Mu Yexiao is watching ...

 Chapter 232： You are superfluous

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 232: You Are Superfluous


    Just as Mu Yexiao watched Jiu Jiu''s being killed for a moment, his heart suddenly felt a pain, but soon, he found out, just when Jiu Jiu''s body was blown and shattered.


    A transparent 999 was flying out of the body, then passed through a vortex, and came directly to the body of 999, and this time was exactly when he married 999.


    Mu Yexiao''s face was pale. Was this the case? He said why there is no clue whatsoever about the ninety-nine things. It turned out that his ninety-nine came from another world.


    Just as Mu Yexiao was silent, the little white rabbit suddenly appeared in front of Mu Yexiao: "Your lady is a spooky monster, and she is also a wandering wild ghost."


    "You are the great King of the Zhou Dynasty Xiaoxiao. You have the appearance of an emperor. You do not belong here. You can only become an emperor if you kill her."


    "It''s her who changed your destiny and made you not the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan!"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes were red with blood, and then he glared at the rabbit with a strange smile in the corner of his mouth, then reached out and caught the little white rabbit.


    I didn''t think I would catch it, but when I was caught, the little white rabbit froze, struggling for a long time without struggling out, looking at Mu Yexiao''s horrified look.


    The little white rabbit was a little scared: "You, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Yexiao just snorted, "What do I want to do? I want you to return my lady to me. I don''t want to be an emperor, and I shouldn''t do anything like the Nine-Five Years!"


    "As long as my nine or nine come back, where did you get her?"


    The little white rabbit froze: "That''s the dream of a man all over the world, why can''t you not? You''re really unpromising, a man like you can''t be a big deal."


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "I don''t need to be a big weapon. I just need to be able to protect the people I want to protect. If you don''t return my ninety-nine, I will pinch you."


    The little white rabbit was embarrassed. Qianjiu''s experience is very small and can be read quickly. But now Jiujiu is still watching Mu Yexiao''s experience. How can I come back without reading it?


    At this time, Jiu Jiu Ji was watching Mu Yexiao, who had grown up, to go against General Hada, but Mu Yexiao''s whereabouts were betrayed by Mu Yesheng.


    Being besieged by General Hada and even Qin Zheng, who came here intentionally, several people took action against Mu Yexiao, and then toppled Mu Yexiao''s legs.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of loyal people under Mu Yexiao''s hands, and every effort was made to save Mu Yexiao back, but the poison in his body was triggered.


    And this poison was actually brought by Qing Qingfei, which was seen by Qian Jiu Jiu. This change surprised Jin Jiu Jiu and killed her without even thinking about it.


    The poisoned person is actually the concubine Qing, who clearly loves Mu Yexiao, but why?


    Even when Qianjiu was still unable to figure it out, the scene in front of the whole person suddenly changed, and the situation in front of him was replaced by Mu Yexiao, who was holding the rabbit.


    The rabbit was about to be smashed by Mu Yexiao, shouting, and rolled his eyes, "What are you two doing?"


    After what happened just now, Jiu-jiu made a bold guess. Their current position should be a portable space, and the rabbit in front of them.


    I''m afraid it''s the guardian spirit of this space. After seeing Xiaoman''s space, Jiu Jiu wasn''t surprised that a space suddenly popped up again.


    Even if anything happened later, she felt that she could accept it frankly. But the sudden sound of Qian Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao was relieved.


    But it was holding the little white rabbit in his hand: "Jiuer, are you okay, I''m persecuting this rabbit and handing you over, did you just go to see my past?"


    "I see your past ..."


    As soon as Mu Yexiao''s words fell, Jiu Jiu opened his eyes wide and looked at Mu Yexiao: "So you know everything about me, know that I am a lonely ghost from the future?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he made a funny flutter: "You are not a lonely ghost, you are my maiden, and the only woman I recognize in my life."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s solemn cheeks, Jiujiu could not help feeling that his face was a little hot. The next movement was already out of control and flew directly into the arms of Mu Yexiao.


    A little bit of my heart''s position that was still reserved before is also fully occupied by Mu Yexiao at this moment: "Mou Yexiao, what should I do? I find that I am in love with you."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly felt helpless: "Are you in love with me now? I have fallen in love with you long ago."


    Two people actually started to take care of themselves. You and I got up. On the other side, when the little white rabbit that was thrown away by Mu Yexiao just jumped over in 1999, she jumped angrily.


    Looking at these two people: "Hey! You two respect me a little bit! I''m still here and I tell you if you two want to get this place."


    "The other must die!"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and then turned around to look at the little white rabbit. Mu Yexiao didn''t speak, just holding Qianjiu''s hand.


    Showing your own determination, maybe you know each other. Now Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu need only one action to communicate with each other.


    Jiujiu looked at the little white rabbit: "You are the guardian spirit of this space. Sorry, we don''t want this space, we want each other."


    The little white rabbit''s eyes widened, an unbelievable look: "Do you know what this space represents? With this space, there can be countless grains."


    "You can conquer any country. Do you know that you can help people dominate the world?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "I know, but without this space, what we want and want to do, we can definitely do it, you are actually redundant."


    The little white rabbit was yelled by the words, "You are superfluous, you are not in this world, or it is not your sudden appearance."


    "This world won''t be what it is now, no! You are redundant ..."


    The bunny kept repeating this sentence, so that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu both noticed the unusual. The two looked at each other, and Jiujiu could not help but tentatively say a word.


    "What would have happened without me?"


    The little rabbit snorted proudly: "Without you, Mu Yexiao would have died long ago. There is no Mu Yexiao in this world, and Mu Yexiao is dead."


    "Mu Yesheng will be alive, Da Zhou will soon be caught in a chaotic mess, Ning State will take the opportunity to attack, the world chaos will begin, and I will be born with Mingyue Island."


    "Do you know, I am the savior of this world."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "You are lying, you are a space to be eliminated, right? After the chaos in the world began, Xiao Man''s arrival brought hope of Mu Yexing''s recovery."


    "So Mu Yexing will soon be able to dominate the world in troubled times, without you at all."


    The bunny eyes widened: "How do you know, impossible, I''m not superfluous, you are superfluous."


    In fact, in the previous time, 999 was always puzzled about the ability of Mingyue Island. Of course, if there is this space in Mingyue Island, it is certainly possible.


    Perhaps this time the chaos in the world did not need Mingyue Island to appear at all, or it was because of her arrival that it changed the direction of the world.


    After thinking about it for a long time, it seems that her arrival has caused the butterfly effect. But he didn''t find it, but Mu Yexiao next to him was relieved. He didn''t have nine hundred and ninety-nine, and he died long ago.


    Sure enough, it was all right to give up for the ninety-nine. One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the little white rabbit: "Rabbit, let us go out."


    The bunny is unwilling now: "No, you stole the future direction from me, and I will not let you leave."


    "Unless you take me out of here with me, I tell you, it is of great benefit to bring me, you become my master, and I will be obedient."


    "I know your dream. You want to be a traveller. You see, I''m definitely a must-have for your home or the best equipment for going out."


    "You can put everything in the space. How convenient is it for me?"


    Looking at the little rabbit trying to persuade himself, Jiujiu was a little funny, but the rabbit was not sure. Jiujiu was unwilling to bring himself, and rushed towards Jinjiu with a gritted tooth.


    Then rushed into Qianjiu''s body, but Mu Yexiao and Qianjiuji suddenly discovered that the scene in front of them had changed again, just inside the cave before them.


    The two looked at each other, holding hands and went out, Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with some worry: "Jiuer, does that rabbit really matter?"


    Qian Jiujiu said, "There is still some use. Keep her first, we have to go back quickly. I''m afraid it will be bad outside."


    In fact, Qianjiu Jiu still wanted to talk to Mu Yexiao about the poisonous things, but looking at Mu Yexiao''s appearance, Qianjiu Jiu didn''t know how to mention it.


    You can only press this thing down first, but Mu Yexiao is pulling 999: "Nine children, this thing, no one can say."


    "I can''t guarantee that everyone will not be against you after knowing that such an artifact exists."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao, "You just watched my past, do you know why I came here?"


    Mu Yexiao had not spoken yet, and the little rabbit''s voice cried again: "You are redundant, you are redundant ..."


    Of course, the bunny''s words were ignored by Jiu Jiu directly. Instead, she looked at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I only saw a whirlpool that brought you here."


    "I don''t understand the others, but Jiuer, the world in which you live, you talk to me."

 Chapter 233： You devious woman

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 233: You Cunning Woman


    After hearing this request, Jiu Jiu coughed twice, and he laughed: "Don''t you all see it? What else do you want to know?"


    "But what I can tell you is that in our world, men and women are equal, everyone is equal, and a man can only have one woman."


    After hearing this, Gu Jinchen was a bit surprised. He really didn''t know these things, because what I just saw was just the experience from childhood to childhood.


    And most of them just saw Qian Jiu Jiu doing various studies, almost no rest, Mu Yexiao was very distressed, Qian Jiu Jiu also saw the distress of Mu Yexiao.


    Then his eyes flickered. Actually, the experience of Mu Yexiao seemed to be 10,000 times worse than her, and he coughed twice: "Don''t look at me like this, I''m awkward."


    "And go out first, this cave is so narrow."


    Mu Yexiao gave a sigh and took Qianjiu''s hand and walked towards the outside, but at this time Qianjiu was communicating with the little rabbit inside her body.


    The little rabbit is very depressed, because it feels that it has encountered 999, it is really sad, this 999 is a black belly! And it is definitely the darkest person it has ever seen.


    In order to enter a person''s body, it is absolutely necessary to recognize that person first, and Jiu Jiu definitely knows this thing, and also say that she and Mu Yexiao don''t want to be themselves.


    As a result, as soon as the bunny entered, he knew what Jiu Jiu''s thoughts were. After all, Jiu Jiu didn''t hide it, just let the little rabbit choose.


    From the few crossword puzzles just now, you can understand it roughly. This rabbit is definitely not a lonely guy, so if you have this opportunity now, you will never give up easily.


    But the bunny''s instigating alienation is really bad. Both Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao are human spirits, and they won''t be fooled at all. Now the little rabbit is still depressed.


    One thousand and ninety-seven voices rang in the bunny''s ear: "Rabbit, are you unconvinced?"


    The rabbit hummed twice: "You sly woman, you are even more sly than the rabbit."


    Jiu Jiu laughed endlessly: "Are you sure that the rabbit is cunning? Okay, I admit that I blew you up, but didn''t I take you out too? You continue to be proud of it."


    "Just doomed, you can only live in the space."


    Since feeling that this rabbit recognizes the Lord, Jiu 99 knows that she can now completely control this portable space, and the portable space in front of her.


    But I do n¡¯t know how many times the space is smaller than Xiaoman. After all, the people on Mingyue Island have struggled for space for generations.


    Just at the moment of the confession of the Lord, it was only nine hundred and ninety-nine that the original so-called Mingyue Island was not at sea, nor was it a formation, but the entire Mingyue Island was in this space.


    I just don''t know if Gu Xiong and others know the news, but now I can ask if I go out. And that little rabbit was thinking about the words.


    Ao Jiao''s humming crooked for a long time, then came a sentence: "Do you really let me out?"


    Qian Jiu Jiu snorted: "Of course, I still need your help after all, well, I''m going out to meet people now, don''t bother me."


    After speaking, I cut off the conversation with the bunny, and followed Mu Yexiao out of the cave, and outside the cave, the entire island was actually there.


    After Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao came out of the cave, they saw a crowd of black people. The two looked at each other and looked at Gu Xiong.


    "Gu Dao, what does this mean?"


    The master of Gu Dao coughed twice, looking at Jiu Jiu, with a look of hope: "Jiu Jiu, have you been recognized by the holy beast?"


    Holy beast? With a blink of an eye for a moment, Jiu Jiu was still a little blind, and the little rabbit said: "The holy beast they say is me, you can tell them that you got it."


    Hahaha! Suddenly, Jiu-jiu laughed. She didn''t even think that a rabbit was a so-called sacred beast. She was laughing and laughing.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a little surprise: "Nine, what are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu Jiu said, "I''m sorry, I thought of a funny thing, and couldn''t help laughing, but the holy beast, we got its approval."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The words that were said later were to Gu Xiong. When the master of the island heard these words, his eyes looked at Jiujiu even more intensely: "Can the holy beast say, what do we want?"


    The rabbit''s voice suddenly appeared so directly, and it was directly conveyed to the island: "The people on the island should do whatever they want, as far as Qianjiu and Muyexiao are concerned."


    "Send someone off the island."


    Gu Xiong was puzzled by this remark. This is the representative. Was Mu Yexiao selected? But was chosen, why not let the people on the island prepare to leave the island?


    When Gu Xiong was puzzled, he heard the voice of the bunny and continued to say, "Let Gu Xiangning follow the island and protect Jiu Jiu. It''s all gone."


    Then the bunny completely quieted down, and Gu Xiangning looked at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao a little unexpectedly, and the holy beast actually knew her.


    And with the bunny''s words, let''s all disperse, everyone has left, anyway, the holy beast''s destiny has come down, let them do whatever they want.


    Only Gu Xiong stayed, and took a glance at Gu Xiong and Gu Xiangning: "Let''s go back and talk first."


    So the group returned to the island''s main house, looking at Wan Yin who was greeted, and sighed: "Mother, I''m leaving, Xiaoman, you can prepare for it, and we will start soon."


    Xiaoman brought in 1999, and of course he had to follow Qianjiu. No one has any opinions on this.


    And here Gu Xiangning looked at Qianjiu: "Sister, you''re going out, I''m going to protect you, do I need to take someone?"


    After thinking about this, he had to go all the way along the way. After thinking about it, he said, "Don''t have too many people, just bring A Er and A San."


    Gu Xiangning immediately went to prepare, Wan Yin looked at Jiu Jiu a little bit reluctantly: "You leave now? I still can''t bear you."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Wan Yin: "Mother, as long as you know, I''m fine. I''ll miss you too, and I''ll come to see you when I''m stable."


    It''s just that Qianjiu Nine and Wan Yin both know what it is to go out and greet them this time. I''m afraid of stability. It''s really not that easy.


    They all sighed, but couldn''t help but think about it. One thousand and ninety-nine reached out to give Wan Yin a hug, and Xiaoman had already packed his luggage here.


    Gu Xiangning also came with Ah Er and Ah San. Ah Er and Ah San looked at Mu Yexiao''s expressions, and they were still a little puzzled. Only then did they think of a problem.


    Turning his head to look at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao also saw A Er and A San, his mouth twitched: "Ada is in Dongchen''s hand."


    This is the account of Ada ¡¯s whereabouts, and A Er and A San said nothing more, but lowered their heads, the party was ready, and they planned to leave.


    And when Gu Xiong sent his party to the island, there was already a boat on the island, but this boat was much more luxurious than the boat of Zhang Qiqi''s mother and daughter last time.


    After watching a few people getting on the boat, Gu Xiongcai began to speak: "After going outside, any news will be sent back immediately, what we need to do, just pass a message back."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Father, I know."


    As soon as the words were finished, the ship had started on its own, and the people on Mingyue Island could only watch the ship slowly leave, and just after the ship left, Gu Xiang came out from the dark.


    Come to Gu Xiong: "Brother."


    Gu Xiong didn''t know what to say for a while: "Next time, if you have a chance, let''s mend the relationship between father and son."


    The two did not speak, but just watched the boat pull farther and farther until they could no longer see it. At this time, while standing on the boat, he was talking to the bunny.


    "Rabbit, what''s going on with this boat?"


    The bunny flattened his mouth: "That''s what it is, this ship is just something to send people out. Without this ship, they can''t get out of Mingyue Island."


    "It is also impossible to enter Mingyue Island. This is to facilitate the free access of these people. My former host deliberately opened an empty space for the space."


    For the first time, Qiangjiu heard Bunny say that the former owner, although he had already guessed it, was still curious: "What kind of person is your former owner?"


    The bunny immediately fell into the memory: "My ex-host, a very funny person, you don''t know, as long as you are with her, it is absolutely lively."


    "By the way, my ex-master is called Qiqi. Same as your name, Jiujiu! And you are from the same world, but my master was chosen by heaven."


    "You are redundant ..."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, why did the bunny fail to get around the matter that she was superfluous?


    Watching the ship gradually enter the fog, this should be the edge of the space. After passing through a fog, the familiar scenery came again.


    The vast sea, fortunately Gu Xiangning was still very familiar with the sea, but only let Er Er and Er San begin to drive the boat in the direction of Da Zhou.


    After drifting on the sea for seven or eight days, the group finally came to a place not far from Da Zhou Kyoto. There was just a valley here, when they saw this valley.


    His eyes shook, and Xiaoman stared at each other, and then he said, "You guys, wait for me and Xiaoman, we have something to do."


    As soon as Xiaoman heard Qianjiu''s words, he knew that Jiujiu couldn''t help it, and it was so strange to be separated from his child for so long.

 Chapter 234： I can swallow it all in one go

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 234: I Can Swallow It All


    Mu Yexiao frowned and looked at Jiu Jiu, but Jiu Jiu smiled: "Relax, I won''t go wrong, and we can''t go far, really."


    Looking at the appearance of Qian Jiu Jiu''s hand swearing, Mu Yexiao would not be held accountable, just watching Qian Jiu Jiu and Xiaoman: "Then you two, be careful."


    Qian Jiu-jiu gave a hum, and then pulled Xiao Man. The two men quickly went into the valley. As soon as they entered the valley, Xiao Man looked at Qian Jiu-jiu: "Sister, what shall we do now?"


    "How to get the two bitches? Let''s go and see first."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Go ahead and take a look, it''s really impossible, just stun them and bring them out. Just for such a short time, I worry that Gu Xiangning will doubt them."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "What do you suspect? This is also a valley, so let''s do it. Let''s go ahead."


    Said that two people went directly into Xiaoman''s space. As soon as they entered, the bunny started screaming: "Woman, woman, you quickly let me out."


    "I feel new space. It''s too weak, I can swallow it all."


    Originally, Jiu Niu really planned to release the bunny, but after hearing a word from the bunny, he did not plan to release it.


    "This is my little sister''s space. You can''t swallow it. Give it to me honestly. By the way, are there thousands of years of ginseng in your space?"


    The bunny felt like he was going to be furious. How could this be so? Do not let her go out, but also want its inventory, want to be beautiful! Thinking of this, the bunny stopped talking.


    However, Jiu Jiu did not care, because there is also a space in the millennium ginseng Xiaoman, but it only takes a while to get to the time.


    After disregarding the bunny, Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man came directly to the valley. Inside the valley, both Qingyue and Qinglian were worried.


    By the time Ping Yan teased the two children, after entering in 1999, his eyes fell on the two little children tightly. The two little men are almost one year old now.


    You can sit up by yourself, but obviously South-South is bullying North-North at this time, holding the small hand of North-North has been biting non-stop, while North-North is dragging its hand back.


    Seeing this nine hundred and ninety-nine, almost didn''t hold back a laugh, and flew directly to the past: "Mother''s baby, mother is back."


    She rushed up and held the two children in her arms. She hadn''t seen each other for months. She was about to die. Blame Gu Xiangning for that bastard.


    Qianjiu''s hand touched this child, and he was touching another child. He was very happy. The two children looked at the sudden appearance of Jiujiu and grinned.


    There are still some speechless words, just ahhhh, just keep on dancing and dancing. The children who have been in the space are all smarter and better physically.


    It''s just that the two children are still young, so Qianjiu didn''t know that there was such an advantage. Holding the two children, he looked at Xiaoman and smiled.


    Then she looked at Qingyue and Qinglian Pingyao, smiled and walked up, and then waved their hands, the three fainted, and raised their eyebrows.


    "Xiao Man, your poison is getting worse and better."


    Xiaoman covered his mouth and grinned, "Okay, sister, let''s go quickly."


    While talking, a group of people appeared outside the valley, and then Xiao Man woke up the three people. After the three people woke up, they felt that this was not the valley they were staying in before.


    They stayed in that valley and couldn''t remember how long they had been there. They could only count the days by their own feelings, and then looked forward to the princess to pick them up.


    Looking at a few people who haven''t returned to their hearts yet, Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Okay, we''re back in Kyoto, let''s go quickly and go back to the palace to say."


    Thinking of returning to the palace, Qianjiu''s mood was very tangled. You must know that when she left, the queen mother came down, and after Mu Yexiao left.


    In a state of excitement, I directly said that I would not be a prince, and then I left Kyoto. I don''t know what is going on in Kyoto now. But no matter what, let''s make peace with Mu Yexiao first.


    A group of people left the valley and came out of the valley. A few people from Mu Yexiao, who were watching, came up and looked at the nine children, and the two children who were pregnant with nine hundred and nine.


    Suddenly his eyes flashed, and he came quickly: "South, North, North, I''m the father, do you remember?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "How old are they, how can they remember, after all, they won''t speak yet."


    Mu Yexiao already held the North and the North while Qianjiu was speaking, but the South and South hands were holding the North and South, kissed and kissed the North and North, and Jiujiu''s mouth twitched a few times.


    But she didn''t say anything. After all, as a mother, she missed children so much, and as a child''s father, Mu Yexiao must also think about it. She looked at Kyoto in close proximity.


    "Mu Yexiao, are we going back now, or should we find a place to check the news before going back?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Go to Xiaozhuang first, Xiao Man must also want to go back to see your father."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao''s gaze turned on Xiaoman''s body, Xiaoman immediately understood and cut off; "Brother-in-law, you will make people call. But let''s go."


    "I do miss my dad, too."


    Xiaozhuang, when judging, destroyed a lot of houses. It was Xiaowang''s mansion that helped him to rebuild, but Xiaoman''s father Chen Da.


    After marrying Hongyue, he also lived in Xiaozhuang. After marrying Hongyue, Xiao Man was taken away by Gu Xiangning, and he did not return for a long time.


    And Mu Yexiao gave Chen Da the same reason, Xiaoman followed the master and went to Yunyou. Mu Yexiao heard Xiaoman''s words: "That''s not right, you miss dad."


    "You and your master''s Yunyou are over. Go back and check the news first. Take us by the way."


    The corner of Xiaoman''s mouth twitched: "I see, it''s getting dark anyway, let''s go."


    The group turned around Kyoto directly, and set off towards Xiaozhuang until they stopped in front of Xiaozhuang''s largest courtyard.


    When everyone arrived in the courtyard, the entire Xiaozhuang was also extremely quiet, because it was now dark. The people in Xiaozhuang did not go out after dark.


    Xiaoman and his party were at the back door of the courtyard. Before they knocked on the door, they heard Chen Da''s voice in the courtyard: "Yueer, you said it was almost the end of the year."


    "It''s time to go back to Yunyou. There is also the Lord Xiao and Princess Xiao, so why not come back again?"


    During the conversation, the tone was worrying, and soon a female voice rang out: "Dar brother, don''t even think about it, the lord and the princess are lovers of the people."


    "They know what''s going on, and they will definitely be back soon."


    These words can hear the fog of the brains of a few people outside. Is Da Zhou bad now? When Xiaoman heard this, he no longer continued to eavesdrop, but instead knocked directly at the door.


    Chen Da and Hongyue looked at each other in the courtyard. When is it now, how could anyone still come? Just when Chen Da was wondering, the porter had opened the door.


    Xiaoman walked in from the outside, and then a group of people walked in. Chen Da looked at the people who came in, and couldn''t help but stare. This was really unbearable.


    After Xiaoman and others came in, they were also surprised. Of course, they were surprised that Hongyue''s belly had grown up. It didn''t take long for them to think about it.


    Obviously they got married before they left. How long did they stay in Mingyue Island? Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao are both thinking about this problem.


    The two looked at Gu Xiangning involuntarily: "Gu Xiangning, how long have we spent on Mingyue Island?"


    Gu Xiangning blinked his eyes for a moment: "I always thought you knew, you don''t know the feelings? It''s been more than half a year, what happened?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, so long after that, why didn''t she feel it? She remembers time, obviously only one or two months.


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s unbelievable complexion, the corners of his mouth twitched: "You have been in the cave for almost four months!"


    After hearing the words, Jiu Jiu was immediately frightened. When she felt it, it was very fast. It was so long! I just learned the news now.


    Will the queen mother know it later? Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    And Chen Da, who is next to him, understands. It seems that this group of people are trapped in one place and ca n¡¯t get out. They do n¡¯t even know how long it has passed. No wonder they do n¡¯t know about Da Zhou.


    He did not return, but confirmed the identity of Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu. Chen Da knelt down all of a sudden. The whole person was very excited: "Caomin has seen the prince and princess, you can come back."


    Hongyue also followed her knees, and immediately called Xiaoman: "Xiao Man, hurry up and help your mother, and you will be rude with a big belly."


    Xiaoman was also holding the red moon with his eyes and hands, just listening to the words of Jiu Niu Jiu, holding your mother, how did you feel it, a very sense of disobedience.


    Obviously she used to call her sister, but now, she coughed twice: "Mother, you sit first. The sister said that you don''t need to kneel, you don''t kneel."


    Hearing Xiaoman ¡¯s elder sister, Chen Da and Hongyue were a little embarrassed, and Mu Yexiao did n¡¯t have that much thought at this time to tell the old, but asked Chen Da directly.


    "Chen Da, what do you think of Da Zhou now?"


    Chen Da didn''t know about some secret things of the court, but he still knew about some of the big things now. He looked angry at Mu Yexiao.


    "Master Wang, you don''t know. Ning Guo went back and forth. He married a princess and came to our big week, but he sent troops to attack our big week again."

 Chapter 235： King is back

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 235 My King Is Back


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao lingered for a moment. They all knew the situation of Ning State. In a short time, there must be no energy to fight.


    Could it be a desperation? This is not like what the emperor of Ning State would do? Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine looked at each other, then did not speak.


    As Chen Da continued to speak, "It''s strange to say that this time it was Ningguo out of the other, but everything he did was like conforming to heaven."


    "We have hit several cities in our big week, and every time Ning Guo wants to attack, the people in those cities will be full of heat."


    "I can''t even mention a little resistance, let alone fight, and I lost a few times like this. After being occupied by Ning Guo, it will soon be better."


    "But those who did not surrender after the occupation by Ningguo suffered heavy casualties."


    When Mu Yexiao and 1991 heard this, the first thought of 999 was poisoning, and Chen Da estimated that he knew the news.


    It''s not clear what''s more. For the matter of Kyoto, Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Nine children, I''m going to go to Beijing overnight."


    Jiu Jiu looked at the two children: "Should I take them back?"


    Mu Yexiao doesn''t think so: "The child is still safer by our side. Okay, I''ll go to Kyoto to find out some news, and you go back with me."


    I thought I could rest here for one night, but it seems that Da Zhou''s situation is already so bad, and the situation in Kyoto doesn''t even know what it looks like.


    It''s better to go back sooner, but Jiu Jiu could not help but nodded: "Okay, then we will go back first, after all, now Father Emperor will definitely not give us sin."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Jiu angrily. Was Jiu Jiu worried about this? This is completely worrying, isn''t it? The group noticed that things were bad.


    I set off and returned to Kyoto overnight, watching the gates of Kyoto have closed at this time, and now Kyoto comes because of the border.


    Everyone is already in danger, especially when Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu haven''t fallen, and no one can provoke the beam in the direction.


    The original Mu Yezhe was still very good. Unfortunately, Mu Yezhe married the princess of Ning State, which made the people no longer trust Mu Yezhe.


    And Mu Yexing''s mind is not good enough, so that the whole big week actually presented a scene of no one succeeding. Facing such a big week, Qianjiu Jiu didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry.


    Looking at the closed city gate and the soldiers patrolling at the gate, he glanced at Mu Yexiao: "How do we get in?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "Of course, go in brightly, now that you are here, you can''t hide it."


    Ninety-nine is naturally the reason, but she still asked, and suddenly felt that she was a little bit embarrassed. br />


    "I thought we were standing here and we could go in."


    Mu Yexiao touched his nose: "I''m just sighing. I haven''t come back for a long time. The people above opened the door and the king came back."


    This King Ben calmed down several soldiers who were patrolling above the city tower. You should know that in Da Zhou, there is only one person who is qualified to say King Wang.


    That is, their God of War, Muye Yexiaoxiao, a few people suddenly looked at each other, and then looked down, God, what did they see?


    Not only did the prince return, the princess also returned, and she immediately cheered: "The prince is back, the princess is back."


    It was said that he ran down quickly to open the city gate, and then Qi Qi knelt into a piece: "Welcome to the Prince and Princess back to Beijing."


    The voice was very loud. This was the first feeling of Qian Jiu Jiu. Then looking at the soldiers kneeling in front of him, Jiu Jiu suddenly understood something.


    That is now Mu Yexiao, the mainstay of Da Zhou, but Mu Yexiao is worthy of a man! The thought of this man is his own man.


    Suddenly, he felt arrogant, but Mu Yexiao was calm with a look: "Let''s get up."


    After speaking, I looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, I''ll go to the palace, you go back to the palace first."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Be careful then, Er Er and Ah San accompany Wang Ye into the palace. Others follow me to the palace."


    After settling up the people around them, the two separated and acted separately. Ninety-nine took someone to the gate of the palace and looked at Qinglian: "Qinglian, knock on the door."


    Qinglian walked directly over and knocked on the door, and soon the door was opened. Looking at Qinglian standing outside, the guard at the door suddenly blinked: "Girl Qinglian."


    Then he raised his head and glanced out, then he narrowed his eyes wide, and then the next move was unexpected, and the guard turned and ran towards it.


    Shouting as he ran, "The princess is back, the princess is back, the little master is back, and both little masters are back."


    The corners of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and there was such a funny person in their palace, and they were not afraid of the scream, just that people next door would wake up.


    You must know that the status of Qianjiujiu in Kyoto is also very unusual. It is because the princess and the prince left, and the Da Zhou Dynasty was so unlucky. Everyone thought so.


    And indeed, with the roar of the guard, all the people in the royal palace got up, and then one by one came towards the door, and the next door was up.


    Hearing the sound came, the corners of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched again. God knew that it was so late now, she had just wanted to go back quietly, and let her sleep well first.


    However, looking at the situation, I was afraid that it was impossible. Looking at the black guards standing in front of me, he coughed twice: "The princess is back."


    Hearing the voice of Qianjiu, these people suddenly seemed to be alive: "I have seen the princess."


    Jiu Jiu said aloud, "What should you do? The little master is going to rest."


    Said that after nine hundred and nine people were dispersed, they just walked in from south to north and north, and as a result just sat down, okay, the **** of the palace came to spread the news.


    "Princess Xiao took over, and the emperor asked you to bring the emperor grandson and granddaughter into the palace."


    It''s really not going to stop in the middle of the night, but the emperor''s life has come. I knew it and entered the palace with Mu Yexiao. Fatefully picked up the child and went into the palace with the eunuch.


    After coming to the palace, the **** led the way directly to the queen''s palace. After entering the palace in 1999, it was found that the emperor and the concubine Qing were actually there.


    But Jiujiu''s eyes fell on Qing Qingfei''s body, and suddenly there was a sense of disobedience. The love that this woman has always shown to Mu Yexiao is true love.


    But the poisoning thing was always tangled in her mind, so she didn''t know how to face Qing Guifei for a moment.


    When Qing Guifei looked at Qian Jiujiu''s gaze, she was still wondering: "Jiuer, why do you look at me like that?"


    After hearing the voice of Qing Concubine, Jiu Jiu Ji came back to her, only to find that she stared at Qing Qing Concubine for a while, and grinned: "It''s all right."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw my mother-in-law. How are you, mother-in-law?"


    Concubine Qing smiled: "I''m fine. It''s you, you must have suffered outside."


    What did Jiu Jiu want to say? I heard the emperor cough twice. Both Jiu Jiu and Qing Guifei looked at the emperor at the same time.


    The emperor looked much older, and looked at the emperor in surprise: "Father Emperor, your body?"


    Mu Yexiao also spoke at this time: "Jiuer, just right, you give the emperor a pulse, how is his health?"


    Seeing that Jiu Jiu was about to give the emperor the pulse, the Queen quickly picked up the child with 99 hands and hugged: "Oh, Grandma''s baby is so heavy."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched: "After the mother, Beibei is one year old, naturally heavier than before."


    After talking about Jiu Jiu, he began to give the emperor pulse, and then his eyes narrowed. The emperor saw this, and his eyes were a little worried, looking at Jiu Jiu.


    "Ninety-nine, is my body serious? How long can I support it?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the emperor: "Father, your health is terrible. Although your daughter-in-law left, you can continue to eat the health pills in the Yangshengtang."


    "How come you are so decadent?"


    It was also at this time that only nine hundred and ninety-nine knew how hard it was to be an emperor. The emperor was old, and some things were inadequate, but he had to stand alone.


    Both Qing Guifei and the queen were sincerely concerned about the emperor. Listening to the words of Jiu Jiu, they suddenly worried: "Jiu Jiu, are you saying that your father is very serious?"


    Jiu Jiu took a distressed glance at the emperor: "In fact, as long as the father''s illness is not as much as you think every day, but if you take good care of it, you can still get it.


    After hearing this, the queen was relieved at once: "It was like this, isn''t it right now? Jiuer, you and Xiaoer are back."


    "Your father can also take a good rest."


    When the queen said that, he heard the sigh of the emperor: "I really want to rest, but now Ning Guo is really hard to deal with."


    "And Xiaoer, I''m afraid of things on the battlefield, I have to rely on you a lot. Although you are not good, but you are back, you have no problem sitting in the back of the town."


    Jiu Jiu looked at the emperor in a puzzled way: "Father Emperor, what happened to Ning Guo? Why are you so afraid of Ning Guo?"


    The emperor sighed: "Speaking of it, you didn''t know that the people of Mingyue Island were born and they were in Ningguo."

 Chapter 236： Self-knowledge

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 236: Self-knowledge


    Hearing this news, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Ji face each other. If you remember correctly, the person who came out of Mingyue Island this time is Gu Xiangning!


    And Gu Xiangning now seems to be in their Xiao Wangfu, OK? But what is the situation now? The emperor looked at the two men with aggressive faces.


    Self-care began to explain: "In fact, the things about Mingyue Island are prophecies circulating among the royal families in our countries."


    "It is said that only with the help of Mingyue Island, he can easily dominate the world. I just did not expect that this time, Mingyue Island really appeared."


    "It is said that it was a pair of mother and daughter. Now that woman has become the second prince of Ning State, and the prince of Ning State has been abolished, and the second prince Qin Zheng has become the prince."


    "The first thing after becoming a prince is to start a war against Da Zhou regardless of it, and pity my people in the surrounding cities ..."


    Speaking of which, the emperor couldn''t say anything anymore. It was then that Jiujiuu and Mu Yexiao thought of Chen Da''s words, and I was afraid that the soldiers of Ningguo were all in a mess.


    And a pair of mother and daughter, nine hundred and ninety-nine knew immediately who it was, but she did not expect that Zhang Qiqi and Gu Yun mother and daughter were so capable.


    In a short period of time, he helped Qin Zheng become the prince and launched a war. Thinking of this, he frowned, looking at Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao also looked at Qianjiu 99, apparently thinking of going with Qianjiu 99, but how to deal with that pair of mother and daughter? Mu Yexiao looked at the emperor.


    "Father, do you have the details of that mother and daughter? And what did they do?"


    The emperor nodded; "Of course, such people are known, and their information is also available. I have prepared the file, you can check it out."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other: "Then I will take Jiujiu to see. As for the north and south, I will stay, father and mother and concubine, help you take care of it."


    Da Zhou''s intelligence is also very powerful. Mu Yexiao took 999 to the main hall where the dossiers were placed. Looking at so many dossies, fortunately, there was a little **** leading the way for two people.


    Directly came to the dossier with information about Zhang Qiqi and Gu Yun: "Master Xiao, Princess Xiao, this is what you are looking for."


    Mu Yexiao gave a whistle, let the **** leave first, then looked at the file in front of him, picked it up and looked up, but Jiu Jiu was not polite, took Gu Yun''s file and looked up.


    She could not help raising her eyebrows. It seems that Gu Yun is also a master of playing with power, perhaps because of the genes of the Gu family, who are born with it, and they are excellent at doing anything.


    He was rescued by the second prince Qin Zheng at an unintentional opportunity, and then caught Qin Zheng''s attention. He directly investigated the history and revealed that she was from Mingyue Island.


    In this way, as long as he is a royal person and knows that it is Mingyue Island, he will certainly not let it go. Gu Yun''s skill is high, and Qin Zheng will let him come to him completely.


    To please her, it''s just that it only says that the prince was abolished because of the molesting people, which was a little surprising.


    Unless the emperor dislikes a prince in particular, he will abandon a prince for such a trivial matter.


    "Mu Yexiao, does the emperor of Ning State dislike the Prince very much? He was even abolished because of the molesting of the people. I''m afraid this Prince is the most aggrieved person."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "It''s not necessarily, sometimes it depends on the identity of this civilian girl. If it is a person on Mingyue Island, then it is possible for Emperor Ning Guo to dispose of the prince."


    "After all, as long as the people of Mingyue Island can be left in their Ningguo, the emperor must have done everything, only to blame that the prince was too useless."


    After thinking about it, there is only such an explanation. Of course, this matter is really true. The second emperor found out at that time, and Gu Yun came from Mingyue Island.


    Of course, it would be so easy to find out, naturally, it was Zhang Qiqi who contributed to the flames behind the scenes. After the second prince knew, the prince naturally knew.


    The prince knew that Gu Yun had contacted the second prince, but he knew how attractive the second prince Qin Zheng was to those little girls.


    That''s why the prince was anxious. Of course, he wasn''t such a reckless person at first, but he was thinking that he wanted to gain the beauty''s heart.


    So the Prince also designed a hero to save the beauty, and then successfully met Gu Yun. That day Gu Yunzheng and Zhang Qiqi discussed what to do next.


    Walking on the street, a thief directly stole Gu Yun''s purse, Gu Yun frowned, and a person next to him chased after the thief.


    This person was not someone else, it was His Royal Highness Ning Guo, who, after capturing the thief, returned the purse to Gu Yun.


    "This girl, your purse."


    Gu Yun looked at the purse and looked at the prince. After all, he smiled: "Thank you very much."


    After speaking, Gu Yun was going to leave, but the prince was frowning. For the first time, he found it difficult to get close to a woman. Thinking of this, his face was a little bad.


    However, he saw the second emperor Qin Zheng in front of him. When Qin Zheng saw Gu Yun, his eyes narrowed and he went straight up.


    "This girl, do you remember me?"


    Gu Yun''s eyes flickered. He looked at Qin Zheng and said nothing. Qin Zheng introduced himself: "I''m the second prince. My name is Qin Zheng. The last thing I''m sorry about is scaring you."


    Listening to Qin Zheng''s words, Gu Yun smiled a little: "The second prince, you''re welcome, things have passed, and I''m not hurt in any way, and I still want you to remember so many days."


    The conversation between the two was so that the prince who was far away saw it, and his face became very ugly. The emperor Ning Guo only had two sons, the eldest son and the second son.


    In principle, the great prince was named a prince from a young age and has a solid position. However, the second prince Qin Zheng was too outstanding, and he was under the influence of the great prince everywhere.


    This made the prince''s heart very dissatisfied, and now that Qin Zheng dare to think about grabbing people from Mingyue Island with him, then don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    Quickly walked towards Qin Zheng, looking at Qin Zheng; "Second brother, what a coincidence, do you know this girl?"


    After speaking, the prince looked at Gu Yun again politely: "I don''t know the girl''s name yet, are you and my second brother friends?"


    Gu Yun looked at the prince and then Qin Zheng, and finally Qin Zheng came to the door, but the prince was going to mess up the situation, and Gu Yun''s eyes were a little upset.


    Zhang Qiqi heard it. She came down in Ning Guoguo for so many days. Naturally, she also inquired about the affairs of Ning Guo''s royal family. The man in front of him was actually a prince.


    As long as Gu Yun became the princess, then it is not natural for the prince to persuade the royal family to attack the big week, so Zhang Qiqi looked at the prince.


    Qin Zheng looked at the expressions of both men, and when he saw that old woman was obviously more affectionate to the prince, he was upset and looked at the prince.


    "Big brother, it''s a coincidence that you are here too. I only saw this girl occasionally. It was more offensive last time. As a recompense, please give the girl a chance. How about that?"


    Gu Yun''s eyelashes trembled, looked up at Qin Zheng, and smiled at Qin Zheng: "The second prince, you are very kind. If you have a chance encounter next time, you should give it a chance."


    After speaking, Gu Yun turned to look at Zhang Qiqi: "Mother, let''s go."


    Regarding her mother''s change, she naturally saw it. Zhang Qiqi followed Gu Yun and left. As soon as she walked away, Zhang Qiqi started asking.


    "Xiao Yun, choose Prince Edward, you can go to heaven in one step."


    Gu Yun glanced at Zhang Qiqi: "Mother, you think it''s too simple. The prince is a waste, even if you choose him, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "The prince''s ambition is not as great as Qin Zheng''s ambition. At that time we will only be affected by him."


    Zhang Qiqi thought for a while and looked at Gu Yun, she remembered that Gu Yun was unwilling to act under the banner of Mingyue Island at first.


    After seeing Qin Zheng, she was even more active than her. It seemed that she really liked that Qin Zheng. Thinking of this, Zhang Qiqi was also in deep thought.


    And looking at the back of the mother and daughter, the prince''s face was very bad, because he was the one who was ignored from beginning to end, looking at Qin Zheng: "Second Brother."


    "Being valuable is knowing yourself, and some places are not yours. You better not think about it."


    Qin Zheng''s eyes flickered. When he heard this, he looked at the prince: "Brother, this sentence is also what I want to give you. Being a man is worth knowing."


    "Some positions can''t be kept, it depends on the last."


    The prince''s complexion was flushed with anger, which was simply not the case. He looked at Qin Zheng: "Oh, I went to the Great Zhou Kingdom. After I came back, my tone hardened."


    "How did you get help in Da Zhou? Or did you get promised?"


    Qin Zheng just smiled: "Although I don''t know what you have misunderstood, the second brother still has something to say, it is yours that belongs to you."


    "It''s not yours or you can''t grab it."


    After speaking, Qin Zheng haha ??went into the palace with a smile. Now he already knows that Gu Yun''s identity must have been exposed. And to the people of Mingyue Island.


    Of course, they are not only interested in Ningguo, but also those in Dazhou. They must also be interested, as well as those prairie people and Daxia Kingdom who are jealous.


    So the most important thing now is to go to the palace to find the emperor. Qin Zheng soon entered the palace and discussed the matter with the emperor. No matter what he did, he would leave Gu Yun and his daughter in Ning State.


    Emperor Ning Guo apparently agreed with this, watching Qin Zheng: "This matter will be entrusted to you. If there is any mistake, don''t blame the emperor''s ruthlessness."


    Qin Zheng knelt on the ground: "Children will certainly not let this happen."

 Chapter 237： Make a promise

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 237


    After coming out of the palace, Qin Zheng knew that his opportunity had come. Because he will take the opportunity to pull the prince off Malay, as for now.


    Of course, we have to find an opportunity to meet Gu Yun. As long as Gu Yun is settled, his plan can be successfully implemented. Qin Zheng can''t help but be excited when he thinks about it.


    The people from the second prince''s house were sent out, and began to look for Gu Yun''s whereabouts in the capital, and Gu Yun seemed to know the matter, and it was accurate.


    After listening to what she said last time, Qin Zheng will definitely find someone to follow her, so she took Zhang Qiqi early in the morning and went out to the countryside.


    Zhang Qiqi looked at Gu Yun: "Yuner, are you sure you can attract that Qin Zheng?"


    After coming out of Mingyue Island, it was obvious that between Zhang Qiqi and Gu Yun, it all depended on Gu Yun. Because Gu Yun is smarter than Zhang Qiqi.


    And the so-called blue is better than blue, which means that Gu Yun''s body is fierce. When it came to Mingyue Island, all his family members dealt with.


    So Gu Yun seemed a little indecisive, but after she came out, there was no one who needed her to be worried, of course, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Not to mention Qin Zheng still fancy her! Packed up her appearance, a plain white coat, and only glimpsed a pearl dumpling on her head.


    The whole looks playful and cute, looking at Zhang Qiqi: "Mother, how is my dress?"


    Zhang Qiqi nodded: "My daughter is naturally beautiful, so let''s go."


    Carrying a food container, like a girl, he followed Gu Yun and walked towards the outside of the city. Gu Yun remembered that there was a large lake outside the city that was connected to the sea.


    They entered the capital of Ning State from inside the Great Lake. Go and see now, you are also expressing a meaning to Qin Zheng, if you haven''t come to me yet.


    I may be leaving, and when Qin Zheng got the news, he naturally thought the same way. This woman wants to leave?


    How can that be? Just packed the ticket with Father Huang today. Be sure to leave Gu Yun, so Qin Zheng quickly acted and headed directly to the lake.


    When riding to the lake, I saw Gu Yun fluttering a layer of cloth on the ground, and then put a lot of food on the cloth. She and Zhang Qiqi sat on the floor like this.


    Obviously, I was in a good mood. Qin Zheng dismounted and walked towards the two of them: "Miss Gu, we have met again. It really has a fate."


    Gu Yun glanced up at Qin Zheng; "I''ve seen the second prince. Does the second prince have the mood to visit the lake today?"


    Qin Zheng froze for a while. It turned out that Gu Yun came to swim in the lake, but he still decided to explain his heart: "Miss Gu said last time when I met again."


    "Just give Qin Zheng a chance and ask Miss Gu to have a meal. I don''t know if it''s worth it?"


    Gu Yun smiled sweetly: "I always talk to Gu Yun."


    So Qin Zheng waved his hand, and people got a boat: "Well, please Miss Gu, get on the boat and swim in the lake together. What do you think?"


    Gu Yun didn''t refuse, but he and Qin Zheng boarded the ship with a smile. Of course, Zhang Qiqi also went up together. Qin Zheng had a meal on the bow of the bow.


    Gu Yun was invited to have a meal, and Gu Yun was not polite. While talking and laughing with Qin Zheng for an afternoon, both people felt that the other side was looking after themselves.


    After Qin Zheng knew Gu Yun''s thoughts, his heart became more calm, and he sent a message to the Prince''s House, saying that Qin Zheng himself and Gu Yun had broken heart with each other.


    When the prince just received the news, the whole face of Qi changed a bit. This Qin Zheng still became his stumbling block.


    Immediately he found a counselor around him: "How do you say that this matter should be dealt with well? Let Gu Yun follow Qin Zheng? You must know that Mingyue Island selected all future Chujun."


    "In the future, we can unify the characters in the world. Is it possible that the Prince must obediently give way?"


    As soon as he thought of it, the prince was very upset, but one of his conspirators flashed his eyes and looked at the prince: "Prince, there is a way for Xiaguan to come here."


    "Just a little risky."


    The prince is now at a point where there is nowhere else to go. If he can take a little risk and come back, he doesn''t mind: "You speak first."


    The counsellor glanced at the prince, and then continued: "Actually, the person sent by Mingyue Island this time is a woman, which is not a bad thing for us."


    "After all, women, everyone knows, no matter who her heart is, as long as you get her people, then her heart will naturally come to your body''s hunger."


    As soon as the Prince heard this, he understood that it was between him and Gu Yun that raw rice was cooked. No matter what, Gu Yun can only eat this dumb loss.


    Thinking of Gu Yun, the prince was really fascinated, and this method was not bad. Then he looked at the conspirator who had the idea: "Okay, this matter is so decided."


    "I''ll leave it to you. It''s best to do it tonight."


    The counsellor called out, then retired, and left directly, of course to arrange the matter, but just before he arranged, he sent a message out.


    After Qin Zheng received the news, he was also very satisfied. If you want to die in a hurry, then I can complete you sooner.


    Thinking of this, I also cooperated with all my strength. When it was night, the prince brought someone to the gate of Gu Yun''s small courtyard and knocked on the door.


    Zhang Qiqi opened the door and saw the prince invading someone in. Gu Yun came out at this time and looked at the prince: "I don''t know what His Royal Highness is here to drive?


    Seeing Gu Yun still so calm now, the prince smiled: "Prince Ben came to propose a relative, Miss Gu Yun is beautiful and virtuous, and is in harmony with Prince Prince."


    Gu Yun actually wanted to roll her eyes and looked at the prince: "So is the prince planning to marry him?"


    The prince smiled: "Yes, Miss Gu Yun, you really reminded me that this prince is not only about to marry you now, but also to dig with you now."


    After saying this, he took Gu Yun''s hand and walked towards the room. The prince estimated that there was something wrong with his brain. Know that they are from Mingyue Island.


    People are treated like ordinary women, and it is impossible not to follow them. Looking at Gu Yun close at hand, the Prince had forgotten everything he was excited about.


    Looking at Gu Yun: "Yuner, you can rest assured that you will be the prince of this prince from today. The prince will never treat you ill."


    He was about to reach out and touch Gu Yun''s cheek, but he saw that Gu Yun''s mouth was bent, sneer, and then reached out to catch the Prince''s wrist.


    "You want to hit me, too?"


    Then she let go of the prince''s hand, and then the prince found that his body could not move, so he looked at Gu Yun in horror, and his brain was returned to the cage at this time.


    At first, the Prince was caught off guard by the news sent by Qin Zheng, and came to such a faint move, but now he understands Gu Yun, but he is not a strong person.


    But it was late now, because the prince heard the fighting outside, and Gu Yun heard it, but he was not in a hurry, just came to the table and sat down.


    I made a pot of tea, poured a cup of tea, and started drinking tea slowly. After drinking a cup of tea, Gu Yun''s room door was finally knocked open, and Qin Zheng rushed in at this time.


    Watching Gu Yun drinking tea, so calm, but the Prince was standing still, some did not understand what was going on?


    Looking at Gu Yun, Qin Zheng came to Gu Yun in a hurry: "Yuner, are you all right? I heard the prince brought someone to come to you, and I was worried."


    "That''s why I came to see you right away. Didn''t he treat you?"


    Although it was designed by himself, Qin Zheng still minded after all. He didn''t want Gu Yun to suffer, and no one would like unclean women.


    Gu Yun glanced at Qin Zheng, blinked his eyes for a moment, his eyes seemed to be able to see through all these things, and his mouth was bent. "It''s okay, my advantage is not so good."


    "You take him away, it is best to give me an explanation, otherwise I will not give up."


    Qin Zheng wanted Gu Yun to hold on to this matter. Now when he heard Gu Yun''s statement, he was naturally satisfied. Looking at Gu Yun: "Then you take a good rest."


    "I must give you an account of this matter."


    So Qin Zheng took the prince into the palace overnight, and the news came out the next day, the prince was abolished. Qin Zheng came to Gu Yun''s small courtyard the next day.


    Looking at Gu Yun: "Yuner, the prince is abolished. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Gu Yun nodded: "It''s hard for the second prince, and the second prince''s gratitude, Yuner can''t pay back."


    Qin Zheng almost blurted out, you can just make your own appearance, but anyway, I still hold back this sentence, looking at Gu Yun, but his eyes became more gentle.


    Looking at Qin Zheng''s gentle eyes, Gu Yun''s voice said: "I can only make a promise with my body."


    He just said it impulsively, but after speaking, looking at Qin Zheng''s shocked look, Gu Yunxin was still a little bit shy, anyway.


    She is as deep as she is, just a little girl like a flowering girl. At this time, she is also a bit shy. She looks at Gu Yun who is flushed.


    Qin Zhengdao smiled with satisfaction: "Being able to marry Yun''er is the greatest blessing of my life."


    "I''ll go into the palace now to ask the father to marry him, and by the way, I''ll take you into the palace to see the father, the father will definitely like you. I will take you into the palace."


    Gu Yunben wanted to hold her back, but she had something to say first. At this time, she didn''t want to hold back anything, and nodded. Looking at Qin Zheng.


    "Can I really enter the palace with you?"

 Chapter 238： Who dares to touch me?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 238 Who Dares To Touch Me?


    Qin Zheng raised his mouth and said, "Okay, I''ll take you into the palace now, and ask the Emperor Father to give us two marriages, okay?"


    Gu Yun blushed, and then went into the palace with the second prince Qin Zheng. The emperor Ning Guo had a square face with a square face. Looking at the two people came together with some surprises.


    When Qin Zheng saw the emperor, he knelt directly on the ground: "The son-in-law met the father-in-law, and the son-in-law admired Miss Gu Yun endlessly.


    "I hope Father Emperor will marry children and Yuner!"


    The emperor was taken aback by surprise, but did not expect Qin Zheng to have this ability. He actually chased Gu Yun into his hands, so that''s all right, Gu Yun was from Mingyue Island.


    It represents the support of the entire Mingyue Island. In the future, the people of Ningguo will also fight for the unification of the world. Thinking of this, the emperor Ningguo was immediately happy.


    Immediately happy to give the two people a wedding, and then the wedding was seven days later, in fact, the emperor was anxious that they would be married today.


    However, the most patience is seven days later. After seven days, the capital of Ning Guoguo became lively, because today is the day when Qin Zheng was listed as a prince.


    It was also the day of Qin Zheng''s big wedding, and at the same time, it was registered as a concubine. Everything was lively, and the whole country of Ning State was cheerful.


    Only Prince Fei was put under confinement alone, incompatible with the lively atmosphere outside. Qin Zheng married Gu Yun for the help of Mingyue Island.


    It can dominate the world successfully, so when the two got married, when Gu Yun, under the encouragement of Zhang Qiqi, wanted to take a shot at Da Zhou, Qin Zheng agreed without any consideration.


    On the same day, she took the Crown Princess Gu Yun and headed towards the palace, and this decision was naturally approved by the emperor, so she started the war directly.


    Perhaps it was too much trust in the people of Mingyue Island, Gu Yun. This time, a sudden war was launched against Da Zhou. Ning Guo never even thought of an excuse.


    This directly ignited the war, and Zhang Qiqi and Gu Yun both knew the fighting power of Ning State, so Zhang Qiqi took the initiative to go to the border and take up the battle.


    Women and men are different. Zhang Qiqi knew that Ning Guo had less food, but the soldiers in Da Zhou were not short of food, so they sent people to grab food.


    Zhang Qiqi''s ruthlessness and dexterity are very good. At first, Zhang Qiqi took a lot of cheap, but later found that this hard and tough, it seems not very good.


    What''s more, Zhang Qiqi, a woman who has always liked to be soft, began to formulate poisons, let people go to the water sources in these cities to poison, and then let people announce.


    This is a punishment from heaven, so that those fools will obey and surrender. Although such a scheme is simple, Da Zhou couldn''t break it.


    One reason is that there is no poison in Da Zhou who can beat Zhang Qiqi''s people. The poison given by Zhang Qiqi cannot be solved by Da Zhou''s people, so they can''t be stubborn.


    For months, Bianguan has been losing ground, and many people have been arrested, causing Da Zhou to suffer heavy losses, and the emperor''s body has also become angry.


    Why isn''t this big week annoying? Fortunately, now Jiu Jiu and Gu Jinchen are back. The battlefield is the most suitable place for Jiu Jiu.


    Qianjiujiu originally wanted to follow along, but now Kyoto and the body of the emperor have reassured her, and she has finished reading these scrolls with Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, how do you plan to do this thing? Go directly to the battlefield?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Nine children, I''m sorry, it seems that I promised you, but now I can only postpone it for a while."


    Qianjiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao: "I know, I''m not stupid, you don''t want to think about it, if the world is chaotic, we just go out and play badly."


    "So I wait for you. After we dominate the world, we can play wherever we want."


    Mu Yexiao looked a little apologetically, but 999 was indifferent, and then a look of frown: "In fact, I want to go to the battlefield with you."


    "But the situation in Kyoto is really reassuring."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao also wanted to go with Jiu Jiu. It is not as safe as putting Jiu Jiu in his eyes.


    Reached out and took 999 to his own arms: "Nine children, I really want to stay with you at any time, but in fact it does not work, I worry about you."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "I know you worry about me, but it is not necessary at all, you know, that rabbit was subdued by me."


    "I can now enter that space at any time. After I return, I will arrange the two children in it again. What do you say?"


    "The safety of at least two children must be guaranteed, and I will hide in danger, so you don''t have to worry so much. Wait until I have resolved everything in Kyoto."


    "Or the father''s health is much better, I will go to you, do you say OK?"


    Speaking of the rabbit, Mu Yexiao suddenly thought of a person: "Yes, Jiuer, do you think it''s time for Wudi to recover now?"


    Jiu Jiu froze for a moment, looking at Mu Yexiao, all of a sudden reacted: "Yeah, why didn''t I think about it! Ziweixing is back, and Mu Yexing should be born."


    "Cultivating an animal husbandry star will definitely not take longer than conditioning the body of the father and emperor! That''s it, I''ll go to the rabbit for a thousand years of ginseng."


    After talking with Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiu shouted a rabbit in his mind: "Rabbit, give me a thousand years of ginseng, otherwise, you and I are not over."


    The rabbit''s face was grieved: "Are you a robber? You only know what robbed me, how can you do this? Do you think ginseng is good?"


    "You are more than seven or seven."


    As soon as the rabbit thought of Qiqi, Qiu Jiu was still pretty good, but Jiu Jiu frowned: "Well, don''t think about your former master who has become a piece of loess."


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll send you back to Mingyue Island."


    The rabbit hummed twice: "I know it threatens people, I''ll give it to you."


    Obviously, the rabbit was already annoyed on Mingyue Island and didn''t want to go back at all, and finally found a new owner. It ¡¯s not enough!


    Besides, the thousand-year-old ginseng thing is not good, but it is so many. Thinking of this, although rabbits are reluctant to give up, they have promised and have no choice.


    A sigh: "May I give you now?"


    Jiujiu shook his head: "It''s not necessary anymore. When I was making medicine, you were giving me."


    After saying that, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao again: "Mu Yexiao, let''s go, let''s pick up the north, south, north and north, and then go back to the house. I want pharmaceuticals, you go to the battlefield."


    "Anyway, I have to go tomorrow. I have to take a good rest tonight, do you know? I will give you some medicine overnight, otherwise I will not rest assured."


    Mu Yexiao said a moment, he now knows that he is the hope of Da Zhou, of course, an extra layer of protection medicine, naturally cannot be missed.


    The two returned to the palace, watching the emperor and the queen still teasing the two children, thinking that they had been missing for a long time, and could not help but soften their hearts.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, otherwise leave the children, I will pick them back tomorrow, what do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao thought that he would take a rest after returning. Jiu Jiu wanted medicine. I was afraid he would ignore the two children, so he nodded and agreed, and went in with Qian Jiu Jiu.


    "Father Emperor, mother, Jiuer and I have seen those scrolls. I will go to the battlefield tomorrow. As for Kyoto, Jiuer will stay."


    "Take good care of your father, as far as it goes, you will stay in the palace tonight."


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other, and were obviously glad that their grandchildren could stay, and nodded: "Since you have an idea in your heart."


    "Then follow your instructions. Father Emperor is old. Xiaoer, Da Zhou will give it to you."


    Mu Yexiao nodded solemnly, and this group of people were subconsciously ignoring the empress who paralyzed the wind in bed. For ninety-nine, he did not think of this person at all.


    As for the other people, they thought that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nian didn''t want to see the situation of the queen mother. Although the queen could not bear it, she still didn''t say it to Qianjiu.


    In the beginning, the queen was left because of the queen mother. Now she is letting 999 go to heal the queen mother, let alone say that the queen is willing or unwilling, the queen mother''s situation is not good.


    So when the queen knew that the two were going out of the palace, she still didn''t mention the matter, but let the two leave, but the queen looked down at the two children.


    The child is one year old, and it is also late at night, and he has slept heavily. As for the girls who take care of the children, he is still in the palace.


    After all, the two children need a familiar person to take care of them. When Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao gambled back to the palace, they found that the people in the palace were awake.


    After seeing this scene, Jiu Jiu was still a little happy: "Well, now that you are awake, it is exactly this Princess that needs your help."


    He said that he started to tell people to go to the pharmacy, but last time that Qingye returned, he went back to the pharmacy. Just ninety-nine this time, I wanted to ask Qingye for help.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning and A Er A San: "Yes, Dong Chen, you go and let people bring A Da."


    After saying that, Jiu Jiu looked at Gu Xiangning again: "Gu Xiangning, this time I will trouble you, follow the battlefield to protect Mu Yexiao."


    Gu Xiangning frowned and looked at Jiu Jiu: "But sister, I came out this time to serve the holy beast to protect you. You asked me to protect Mu Yexiao, what about you?"


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled his eyes: "I''m in Kyoto, who dares to touch me?"

 Chapter 239： Born for the battlefield!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 239 Born for the Battlefield!


    Although the reason is so, Gu Xiangning still feels uneasy: "No, I think so, Ada and A Er stay to protect you."


    "Assan and I followed Mu Yexiao to the battlefield. What do you think? Even if you don''t agree, I won''t agree."


    Qiangjiu looked at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, to be honest, what do you think of Mu Yexiao?"


    Gu Xiangning frowned. "Actually, I don''t think Mu Yexiao is an emperor. He is more suitable as a general and a **** of war. He is not qualified to govern the country."


    "Otherwise, the emperor is not bad, but it took so many years to cooperate with Mu Yexiao on the chapel before suppressing the Liu family. Such people are born for the battlefield!"


    Qianjiujiu actually means the same thing: "You and I think the same thing, but now it''s different. We must guard Da Zhou, you know?"


    "Da Zhou is my home, so I ask you to go to the battlefield. No matter who you meet, don''t be merciful. That is my enemy, the enemy of Mingyue Island!"


    "You know, I got the recognition from Mingyue Island. I am qualified to pick a Mingjun for Mingyue Island. Although Mu Yexiao is not the future Mingjun, Qin Zheng is not."


    Gu Xiangning was somewhat surprised: "I thought you would forcibly raise Mu Yexiao to the throne, but you have other plans? Are you not afraid to make wedding dresses for others?"


    At this time, Jiu Niu was looking up, with a mysterious face: "Tianwei is unpredictable, and who will be the master of the world in the future, heaven has its own conclusion."


    "It''s not me who can change, just like your divination. Some things just deviate from the established trajectory, and the ones who should come back will still come back."


    Gu Xiangning listened to the esoteric that Qianjiu said, and gave a puzzling glance at 1999: "I know, you said so much, but in fact, I am still worried that I will have mercy with Zhang Qiqi."


    "You can rest assured, Zhang Qiqi is my enemy, and I will not show mercy to her men."


    Also, Qianjiu Jiu also thought about this layer, but at the beginning, he thought that Zhang Qiqi was the teacher of Gu Xiangning! The ancients generally value this.


    But he forgot, Qianjiu was the one who killed his mother, watching Gu Xiangning: "Then you take a rest, take a good rest, and hurry tomorrow."


    "I''ll make some life-saving pills for your convenience."


    After saying this with Gu Xiangning, Qianjiu turned to go to the pharmacy, and Qingye always followed Qianjiu''s help to prepare medicines for Qianjiu.


    Jiu Jiu was busy all night, until the next day, after dawn, did not come out of the pharmacy. By the time Jiu Jiu came out, Mu Yexiao and Gu Xiangning and others were ready.


    I was about to leave, and watched Jiu Jiu come out before Mu Yexiao greeted him. He watched Jiu Jiu and Jiu Jiu gave Mu Yexiao the results of last night.


    "Be careful all the way, wait for me to find you."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Be careful, I''ll wait for you."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao got on the horse, then left on horseback. Gu Xiangning and his team left, and A Er and A Da had already seen last night.


    Ah Da knew that he and Ah Er would both stay behind to protect the 1999. At this time, he followed Ah Er and came to the front of the 1999: "Miss, this is Ah."


    Qianjiu Jiu only glanced at Ada: "I know, what should you do? Go, the princess is tired."


    After speaking, Qianjiu returned to the room to rest, and sent a housekeeper to the palace to meet the emperor, because Mu Yexiao left directly from the palace.


    So the housekeeper went to the palace to inform him. When the emperor saw the housekeeper, he was still wondering, "Why are you here?"


    "The slaves have seen the emperor. The slaves are here to report. The grandfather has set off to Huaicheng this morning."


    The current surrounding area is Huaicheng, because the city in front of Huaicheng has been captured by the people of Ning State, so Mu Yexiao is only going to the last stop.


    When the emperor learned that Mu Yexiao had gone, he looked at the housekeeper somewhat unexpectedly: "What about your princess?"


    "The princess prepared sleep pills for the grandfather last night. She was unconscious this morning. She hasn''t woken up yet. She will definitely enter the palace when she wakes up."


    Of course, the steward did not dare to say that he had gone to bed, but he could only find an excuse. After all, the princess was comatose because of the queen''s tiredness.


    After hearing the words, the emperor and the queen were more worried, and looked at the butler: "Are you looking for a doctor?"


    The steward froze for a moment. It seems that the emperor is very concerned about the princess? Looking at the queen also looked worried, and could not help answering.


    "The doctor at the house has already seen it, the princess is just overworked and will soon wake up."


    The emperor waved his hand so much that the steward left. After the steward returned, he stood at the gate of the courtyard in 1989 and waited for 1989 to wake up, telling him about it.


    And Qian Jiu Jiu slept until the afternoon, and after listening to the housekeeper''s answer, Qian Jiu Jiu was also speechless: "I know, you are kind."


    "Come on first, get ready. The princess is going into the palace."


    I haven''t seen my baby for a day, I missed it very much, not to mention the fact that there are five princes, and I must discuss it with the emperor and the like.


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine that had been prepared naturally entered the palace. As a result, it happened that the queen was having dinner, and the dinner time was not with the queen.


    And Qianjiu came directly to the Queen''s Palace. When the Queen saw Qianjiu, she was still very happy: "Ninety-nine is here. Are you here to see North, South and North?"


    "The two children are very good today, and they are eating now!"


    Talking about the queen''s kind look, she still fell on her body. It seemed that the queen''s mother really loved the two children. Thought of this, Jiu Jiu was also quite comfortable.


    "Is that right? It''s time for me to come here. My daughter-in-law is thinking about coming into the palace. I haven''t had dinner yet! I don''t know if it''s behind the scenes. Do you mind using it together?"


    The queen smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "This palace is most happy for you, come every day."


    Qian Jiu Jiu sat down with a smile. Accompanying the queen for a meal together, looking at the north, south and north by the way, and the emperor came to the queen''s palace after learning that he entered the palace.


    Watching the two talking and laughing, the emperor came in with a smile: "What are you two talking about?"


    The queen looked up at the emperor with a smile and looked at the atmosphere between the two men. It was really good. With a sigh, she didn''t know.


    When the emperor was with the other concubines, did the queen laugh?


    She shook her head and quickly set aside the question. She still has a lot of business to do. Now it is not time for thoughts. When you think of it, look at the emperor and the queen.


    "Father Emperor, mother, please retreat from the screen. Daughter-in-law has something to say."


    There are few times when Jinjiu was so solemn. When two people looked at each other and told the people around them to go down, the emperor looked at Jinjiu: "What do you want to say to Jiu''er?"


    After hearing the emperor''s inquiry, Jiujiu coughed twice: "It''s a question about the fifth prince Mumu Yexing. I didn''t give him the pulse. The toxins on his body can be rid of."


    "Just two kinds of medicinal materials are needed, one is the millennium ginseng, and the other is the Tianshan snow lotus. The Tianshan snow lotus has it in the palace. I went out this time and also found the millennium ginseng."


    "So now you can start to detoxify the five princes. I believe Master Zhiyin is so optimistic about the five princes. Presumably the five princes also have their own excellence."


    "So Father, when will this poison be resolved? I believe that when the five princes get better, they will definitely be able to help you share the pressure."


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other, but the emperor finally looked at Jiu Jiu with a worried look: "Jiuer, I just worry, will Xinger''s recovery hurt the Da Zhou?"


    "You know, the big week now, I can''t stand the fight."


    When the queen heard such words, she said nothing to the emperor! Qiangjiu frowned: "But Father Emperor, Mu Yexiao is great on the battlefield."


    "It''s true, but what? Undeniably, Mu Yexiao doesn''t work! Daughter-in-law thinks that the five princes should be given a chance, maybe he can exceed our imagination!"


    Why didn''t the emperor know this? He was worried, but just glanced at the queen, and looked at the queen''s gaze, the emperor finally remembered something.


    Well, look at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Since you say so, then, okay, you take a moment to see when to detoxify Xing''er."


    Only nine thousand and nine said: "Of course, the sooner the better, detoxify the five princes, and when the five princes can help you, I will go to the border."


    Speaking of Bianguan, the emperor sighed again: "Jiuer, do you mean that the people on Yuedao are blind? Why did you see Qin Zheng? I am better than Qin Zheng."


    After speaking, what did I think of again? I felt a strange glance at 999: "Wait, Jiu''er, tell me, are you and Xiao''er at this time on Mingyue Island?"


    Nodding in nineteen, this thing is not something that can''t be said: "Yes, Mu Yexiao and I are on Mingyue Island, and the two of Ning Guo who claim to be the mother and daughter of Mingyue Island."


    "It''s just two people kicked out by Mingyue Island, but they are still very capable and should not be underestimated."


    Said Jiu Jiu took another look at the emperor: "Is the emperor recognized my mother long ago? Know that my mother is the wife of the owner of the island of Mingyue Island?"


    When I saw this question asked by the emperor, the emperor did not conceal it: "Speaking of it, this is really the case. When I saw your mother, I thought I had read it wrong."


    "I later heard your mother admit it, so I knew your identity. So, is Moonlight Island not to be afraid? Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 240： Called mother

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 240


    One thousand ninety-nine looked at the emperor and then nodded: "It can be said that Mingyue Island supports Dazhou even if it wants to support it."


    "Father, don''t worry about this, but Mingyue Island''s walking outside is extremely secretive, and the daughter-in-law is happy to do it if those two are willing to be live targets."


    The emperor''s eyes lightened for a moment: "I see, the reason you don''t take them apart is to make them want to attract other countries'' ideas."


    "And with the support of Mingyue Island, Ning State will also become an eye-catcher, meat thorn, invisible to other countries, and help us to manage the disaster without knowing it."


    "It''s still nine or nine high, just do it, but Xinger''s side, let alone, let Xing''er enter the palace tomorrow, you start detoxifying Xing''er."


    "Cultivate Xinger. As for the future, you can only take a step and look at it."


    This made the emperor very helpless. Now he has limited energy and can''t do anything to help him. He received an answer from the emperor.


    My heart is a thing, looking at the emperor: "Father Emperor, I''ll go back and prepare, South-North-North, I ..."


    Before the words were finished, I heard the queen say: "You don''t have to worry about this, either north or south, north or north, this palace will take care of them."


    "You can safely do your thing."


    In fact, Qianjiu Jiu wanted to go back with two children, but now the queen said so. Just after looking at the queen, Jiu Jiu nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, during that time, my mother-in-law will be troubled. Daughter-in-law will go back to prepare now, and will enter the palace again tomorrow."


    After speaking, Qianjiu left directly and went out of the palace. The queen froze and looked at the emperor: "The emperor, did you say that there was a misunderstanding?"


    "Why don''t you just go and see the two children?"


    The emperor frowned and glanced at the queen: "Take care of the two children. It''s getting late, maybe it''s time to go back and prepare the herbs.


    "By the way, the Tianshan Snow Lotus will be ready for Jiu Jiu tomorrow."


    The queen nodded, and the emperor left after she finished speaking. In fact, the queen definitely thought more about herself, and did not think of this problem at all.


    Knowing that the queen had a sincere love for the two children, she never thought that the queen would be bad for the two children, so she rushed to leave.


    It was because she didn''t expect that it would be scheduled for tomorrow for the detoxification of Mu Yexing. It must be dark now, as for one night.


    She also wanted to pill the pills, so she quickly returned to the palace, and locked herself in the pharmacy again, until after 1999 confirmed that there was no one else in the pharmacy.


    After nine hundred ninety-nine flashed into the space, only nine hundred and ninety-nine discovered that the infinite amount of food in the space was actually planted by rabbits.


    Because when Jinjiu came in, he also found that the rabbit was still concentrating on things. Seeing here, Jiujiu was lucky. Rabbits like carrots.


    Fortunately, rabbits have not planted carrots in the space. In fact, where do you know that rabbits were not rabbits at first? As for this.


    There is another story, but this is all a sad thing for rabbits, so don''t mention it!


    Qianjiu Niu came to the rabbit, reached out and grabbed the rabbit''s ear: "Rabbit, millennium ginseng!"


    The rabbit didn''t catch her ears until she was ninety-nine, and then it was reflected that ninety-nine had come in: "Master ninety-nine, you came in, I, I miss you so much."


    "Millennium ginseng, let go of me, I''ll get it for you."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyebrows were raised: "Are you sure you''re going to get me instead of trying to escape?"


    The rabbit''s red eyes narrowed and rolled his eyes: "I can''t go out of the space anymore. You are now the owner of the space. Where can I go?"


    "Master, how can you not believe me! What I promised to you will not be denied, I am very credible."


    I think it really is like this, let go of the rabbit: "Then you quickly give me the medicinal herbs, I will make a high-level detoxification pill, and I do n¡¯t know who got the poison of that night animal. So cruel! "


    The rabbit only glanced at Jiu Jiu and did not speak, but quickly went towards the place of the thousand-year-old ginseng, and Jiu Jiu naturally followed.


    Then I saw that in this space, there is an area dedicated to the cultivation of medicinal materials, and in this area, some rare medicinal materials are planted.


    A glance at the rabbit: "Rabbit, I think you are a treasure now."


    The rabbit always felt that Jiujiu''s eyes were glowing as if he wanted to eat it. This look reminded him of his former master, Qiqi.


    Staring at it like this every day drools, and it hurts it every day. Thinking of this, the rabbit stepped back subconsciously: "You, what do you want to do?"


    "I tell you, I can''t eat it!"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Who wants to eat you, think so much, I want more kinds of medicinal herbs, rabbit you will give it?"


    The rabbit nodded; "You can take whatever is in the space at will, and take it out as soon as possible. When your time comes, you are not good people."


    After speaking, the rabbit disappeared suddenly, and she touched her cheek, but she should look like a good person, right?


    Forget it, it is more important to make medicine first, so 1999 began to collect the medicines that I needed, including the millennium ginseng! Only then did you find out.


    The least ginseng here is thousands of years old. I can''t help but roll my eyes. The products produced in the space should be fine.


    Out of the space, Jiu Jiu began to start directly. One night passed, and this time, Jiu Jiu successfully took the pill in his hand.


    When I opened the door, I noticed that Er Er and A Da were always at the door, and Jiu Jiu ignored both of them and went directly to the room and looked at Hong Ling.


    "Hongling I will go into the palace at noon, you remember to call me up."


    After speaking, Qianjiu fell asleep directly. At noon, Hongling called Jinjiu to get up, and Jinjiu soon got up. After lunch, she went into the palace.


    When he arrived at the palace, Qianjiu went directly to the queen''s palace and saw Mu Yexing sitting in a chair and playing. Watching Jiu Jiu coming, Mu Yexing suddenly stood up.


    Come to Qianjiu Niu: "You are Jiujiu, my six siblings, aren''t you? I also grabbed your veil."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched. What does this bear child have such a good memory? A glance at Mu Yexing: "Yeah, you don''t remember me."


    Mu Yexing smiled hesitantly, "I have a good memory."


    Qianjiu Jiu smiled at Mu Yexing, and then walked towards the queen: "Give me your mother, can you start? Have you said to Wuge?"


    The queen shook her head directly: "I haven''t said it yet, but can''t I just start?"


    Qiangjiu frowned: "Maybe there will be some pain in the process, so he needs his cooperation. After the mother, the fifth brother is smart, he must know, you and he talk about it."


    The queen nodded; "Okay, then I''ll talk to him well, are you waiting here, or going to see the North, South and North?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine natural choices are to see the North, South, North and North: "Then I go to see the North, South, North and North, and wait for you to call me."


    After speaking, the queen asked the palace maid to take 999 to see the north, south, north, and north, and 999 came to the north, south, north and north, and looked at the two children.


    "My mother''s good sons and daughters, have grown up, come and call mother!"


    Ping Yan coughed out: "Prince, you should call two little masters and your mother-in-law."


    Qianjiujiu rolled his eyes: "Oh, a word is simple, and it is not too late to correct it."


    Said Jiu Jiu and lowered his head again, looking at the north, south and north: "Come first, North and North."


    "mother¡­¡­"


    A very clear mother-in-law said from the North-North mouth, came out, and then South-South also shouted: "Mother ..."


    Jiu Jiu held it back then, looking at Ping Ai: "Ping Ai, you heard, my child, really called a mother, really a mother, I''m so happy."


    Jiujiu happily circled in the courtyard, holding Beibei in her arms, and Pingzhang was startled: "Oh, my princess, please put down the little master."


    "You can''t do this."


    After hearing Jiu Jiu''s cry, Jiu Jiu was shocked that he was in a state of disability. He put Beibei down and still couldn''t help but kiss him on the face of Beibei.


    "Mother''s good daughter, kiss one, mother loves you."


    After kissing North and North, Jiu Jiu held South and South and kissed again, and then they were satisfied. By the way, they looked at the girl who was waiting for several people: "You guys remember."


    "It is forbidden to teach children to call dad in the future. Such a meaningful thing should be done by the child''s dad."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a palace girl called Qianjiu Jiu: "I have seen Princess Xiao, and the queen asked Princess Xiao to pass by."


    Qian Jiuji touched his son''s cheek a little bit reluctantly: "My mother is going to be busy first, and then here to accompany you, good!"


    After speaking, I stood up and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    In fact, 999 is very curious, and I don''t know what the queen and the five princes said, but this is a secret between the mother and the child, and she will definitely not tell her.


    When she came to the hall, she really looked at Mu Yexing and her eyes became a little different. She looked at Mu Yexing, and then looked at the queen, raising her eyebrows.


    "Mother, have you talked? Then, shall we start?"


    Mu Yexing looked at Qianjiu, but asked directly, and he looked very seriously: "You can detoxify my body?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and looked at Mu Yexing with some confusion, maybe it was that Mu Yexing''s IQ had no problems in the beginning?

 Chapter 241： IQ is really high

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 241: IQ Is Very High


    The brain turned quickly, and Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexing: "Yes, I can detoxify, but I have a question for you."


    "Is your IQ really eight years old?"


    Mu Yexing looked at Jiujiu strangely: "If I tell you that my eight-year-old IQ can think like a normal person, would you believe it?"


    "Still feel like I''ve been hiding?"


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened; "IQ is almost a demon, so that''s right. Forget it, I''ll detoxify you no matter what your IQ is."


    "After detoxification, your mobility is better."


    Thinking of detoxification, I coughed and looked at Mu Yexing: "I go in first, and then you come in, I''m telling you what to do."


    After that, Qianjiu went into the empty treatment room, and then replaced the water in the barrel with the spiritual water in the space.


    After doing this, Jiu Jiu shouted to the outside: "Okay, you can come in."


    The five princes Mu Yexing heard Qian Jiuji''s voice, glanced at the queen, and the queen nodded, and then Mu Yexing walked in and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What shall I do now?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at the five princes: "This water is a nutrient solution that I specially configured for you. You take off your clothes and soak it in, and then you call me in."


    After speaking, nine hundred and nine went out, Mu Yexing is her fifth brother, and most importantly a man, Mu Yexing obviously understands this.


    After watching Jiu Jiu turned, he took a look at the so-called nutrient solution, then took off his clothes, sat in, and pulled a white cloth by the way.


    I put it on the wooden barrel, leaving only my head outside, and called out 999: "Six brothers and sisters, you can come in."


    When Jinjiu went out just now, she had already seen the queen''s worried look: "Mother, if you are worried, you can go in with me."


    "Just wait a minute, I need to pay attention. Whatever you see, please don''t speak loudly and scare me, okay?"


    The queen actually wanted to say, then I wo n¡¯t go in, but I still ca n¡¯t help worrying, so I follow in.


    As soon as the two of them entered, they saw the only one with her head outside, and looked at the behavior of Mu Yexing, and could not give him a praise.


    Came to Mu Yexing: "I will start to detoxify you now. If you are uncomfortable, remember to tell me, uh, it may hurt."


    "If you can''t stand it, I will stop. Now take this Tianshan Snow Lotus and this pill."


    After speaking, Qianjiu turned to look at the queen: "Mother, I will start acupuncture Wuwu."


    The reason for telling the queen is to remind the queen and wait for a little fuss. The queen just nodded at Jiu Niu, and saw that Jiu Jiu took out the silver needle.


    Then the silver needles of different lengths shone with cold light in the eyes of the queen, and looking at these cold lights, the queen felt only shudder.


    Qianjiu Jiu doesn''t have these feelings, just looking at Mu Yexing''s head, in fact, I really want to shave Mu Yexing''s hair, so it seems more secure.


    It ¡¯s just that the body skin comes from the parents, and in ancient times, bald heads were considered to be monks who wanted to become a monk, and the emperor and the queen would certainly not be willing.


    So Jiu Jiu gave up this idea and started to give a needle to Mu Yexing, and soon the needle went down, and the whole head of Mu Yexing was covered with needles.


    It looks like a hedgehog. Jiujiu looks funny, but he wants to hold back. After all, such a serious thing as detoxification is a doctor.


    It ¡¯s so bad to laugh, maybe it ¡¯s going to be avenged by Mu Yexing at that time, it ¡¯s more uneconomical, I tried hard to cough twice, holding back the smile.


    When looking at the queen, the current queen does not feel ridiculous at all, but is very worried, especially when she looks at the sweat on Mu Yexing''s face.


    At this time, Mu Yexing was enduring huge pain, and time passed gradually. After the queen looked at Jiu Jiu and looked serious, she did not dare to speak.


    And looking at the time, it was almost ninety-nine to remove the needles one by one from the head of Mu Yexing, and wait until the last silver needle was pulled out.


    Mu Yexing is a spit of blood directly, a mouthful of black blood, ninety-nine eyes brightened, looking at Mu Yexing has a pale color on his face.


    Looking at the queen: "Mother, let''s go out first, let the **** come in and help the elder brother."


    The queen hummed, as Jiu Jiu went out, the two eunuchs came in and took Mu Yexing out of the wooden barrel, and then put it in another wooden barrel again.


    The bath was clean, and this helped me get to the bed. On the bed, Mu Yexing had passed out.


    And after going out, the queen asked Jinjiu at once: "Ninety-nine, is your fifth brother good?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "Not yet, but it will soon be well, now the toxins in Wu''s body are all well, and I have stimulated my head, and now I only have to keep it."


    Just after finishing speaking, the **** inside came out, Qian Jiu Jiu and the queen walked in again, looking at the unconscious Mu Ye Xing, and Qian Jiu Jiu once again put a petal of Tianshan Snow Lotus into Mu Ye Xing''s mouth.


    Then he began to give the pulse to Mu Yexing, and then she looked at the queen: "Mother, it was successful. Now we just have to wait for Wu to wake up."


    After speaking, I only saw the water in the space he just released, but all of it turned black, and the other side was used for bathing.


    It was all black, raised eyebrows, and suddenly felt a little sick, and looked at a few eunuchs: "Hurry up and pour out the water."


    "A bit further, these are poisonous water."


    In fact, it is poisonous water, and it is not poisonous at all. It is just because of the space spring water that washed Mu Yexing directly and removed the impurities in Mu Yexing''s body.


    That''s why the water is so dark, and the queen is a bit tired looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Ji Jiu Jiu, would you like to take a rest, I''ll just stay here."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Okay, when Brother Wu wakes up, I''ll come and check him again."


    After speaking, Qianjiu went out, but the queen was waiting here, waiting for Mu Yexing to wake up, Mu Yexing soon woke up and opened her eyes for a moment.


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes, deep and complicated, but the queen didn''t notice at all, but was happy to wake up to the night star.


    "Come here, please invite Princess Xiao to come over."


    After ordering the slaves, the queen looked at Mu Yexing: "Xinger, how are you feeling now? But what''s wrong with you? Your brother and sister will be here soon."


    Mu Yexing glanced at the queen: "Mother, I''m fine, this time, bother my brother and sister."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiu Jiu came in: "The fifth brother is awake, I''ll give you a pulse."


    After speaking, I gave Mu Yexing the pulse and then nodded: "It''s almost a normal person''s body, and it can be intoxicated in the future, congratulations, brother."


    "In the later period, just use food supplements. By the way, I have to learn some things. Brother Wu''s time will be very busy."


    But nine hundred and ninety-nine did not forget, in addition to helping Mu Yexing detoxify her purpose, she also had to train Mu Yexing to become a qualified prince.


    Or a qualified emperor, but Mu Yexing''s body is not suitable now, how can I let Mu Yexing rest for a day or two.


    Although Jiu Jiu was very anxious, he had to come step by step, and there was one thing that Jiu Jiu found out, that was the cleaned Muye Yexing and Muye Xiaoxiao looked like.


    In the past, Mu Yexing''s dirty face had not been noticed until now, but now I realized that if two people deliberately imitate each other.


    People who are not very familiar cannot be identified at all. Thinking of this, Qianjiu could not help but glance at the queen, she seemed to have missed something fun.


    However, there will always be a day when the truth is revealed, watching Mu Yexing: "Five brother, I have a suggestion, like someone outside announces that you are healed."


    "what do you think?"


    Mu Yexing stared for a moment, glanced at 999, and glanced at the queen: "Mother, can you go out? I have something to say and want to talk to my brother and sister."


    The queen froze, but stood up and left. The door of the room was open, and you could see the people in the room, but you couldn''t hear the conversation between the two.


    Jiubaijiu blinked for a moment: "brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Yexing touched his cheek and looked at Jiujiu: "My brother and sister don''t think my face looks like my sixth brother?"


    Heijiu laughed twice: "How normal this is, you are brothers. You can see that both of you brothers look like father, is there anything wrong?"


    Mu Yexing smiled: "Brother and sister, I opened my eyes after awake for a quarter of an hour. At this quarter of time, I thought about a lot of things and analyzed a lot of content."


    "What do you want me to do at this time?"


    Jiu Jiu nodded in satisfaction: "Your original IQ is really high. Now that you think about it, what do you ask me for? I only ask you."


    "Don''t you want the highest-ranking throne in the world? I believe no one can reject this temptation, don''t you?"


    Mu Yexing smiled and shook her head: "Will the six brothers refuse?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "That''s different. That''s because Mu Yexiao had me and found a better life than being an emperor. What''s wrong with being an emperor?"


    Mu Yexing still has a smile on his face: "Is this all your selfishness?"

 Chapter 242： Righteous

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 242: Straightforward


    After hearing this, Qianjiu couldn''t help but feel a little depressed: "What is my selfishness? This is Mu Yexiao''s own choice, stay with me, and besides, Mu Yexiao is not suitable for emperor."


    "Otherwise, what am I trying to do to save you? Brother Wu, people say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and your ability is beyond doubt."


    "And you don''t have to test it. Mu Yexiao and I really want to assist you. You are the only emperor in this world, do you understand?"


    The corners of Mu Yexing''s mouth twitched: "Sisters with both eyes, you say you want to fool me all my life?"


    The ninety-nine-tempered temper is such that it is impossible to hear the words: "What is going on with you? It''s good that people are happy to die as emperors."


    "It''s shirk, I''ll tell you, if you weren''t destined for Ziwei Xingren, I''m sure the birds don''t bird you, this prince, you should be deserved and deserved!"


    Jiu Jiu Ji felt that he must have been confused, otherwise, how could this be howled! The corners of Mu Yexing''s mouth were bent, looking at Jiu Jiu.


    No wonder he was cautious. He has been testing 999, and now looking at 999, he found that 999 really wanted to assist him as a prince, but why did he choose him instead of Mu Yexiao?


    If this question is not clear, Mu Yexing still feels a little uneasy, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Well, I''m asking you the last question, if you can answer it."


    "Be able to convince me, then what you ask me to do, I will cooperate with you."


    What you want is actually the cooperation of Mu Yexing. When you hear Mu Yexing''s words, she nods: "Okay, then you ask."


    Mu Yexing coughed twice: "My ability with Mu Yexiao is actually equivalent. Don''t use your ability to talk about things, tell me why you chose me instead of Mu Yexiao to be a prince."


    "I believe you have this ability. If Mu Yexiao is to be a prince, and to be the only emperor in the world, you must be able to do it, right?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "It turns out that you are worried. Doing wedding dresses for other people, you don''t have to worry about this. You didn''t all say that, I am selfish."


    "Actually, I don''t want Mu Yexiao to be the emperor, because you see, being an emperor, although there are many rights, the most important thing is that you can be an emperor.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of woman who can tolerate my men''s third house and sixth house? I won''t trap myself in a palace wall and fight with those women."


    "In the end, it became neither myself, but a deep grieving woman. I couldn''t do it anymore. I pushed Mu Ye Xiao to the top and watched Mu Ye Xiao become the emperor."


    "And I can''t stand other women, so I left Mu Yexiao. This is not to let my achievements be ridiculous. Another thing is not that I don''t believe in Mu Yexiao."


    "I think that after Mu Yexiao became emperor, he would betray me, but since the ancient times, the emperor''s court has been used by the emperor to attract ministers."


    "Whether the emperor is voluntary or not, there will be, and I don''t want to suffer too much in the future, so the best way is to misbehave the emperor."


    "It''s your turn! You can have countless women in the future. You can sleep a woman every day. You can be happy, after you rule the world."


    "The world is peaceful, so I and Mu Yexiao took our children and traveled all over the world. What a happy day."


    Mu Yexing looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "You are so straightforward. If you say so, aren''t you afraid that I will refuse?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Why do you refuse? As an emperor, how many men''s dreams, why do you refuse, Mu Yexiao because of me."


    "What about you? Who do you have? You have only responsibility, for your father and emperor, for your mother, for your brother, for your brother, and for your brother and sister."


    "More than your sister-in-law, you must guard Da Zhou, you know?"


    Mu Yexing looked helplessly at the brother and sister who demanded her right now, as if she had said so. If she refused, she would be really immoral.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Do you know what your father said about this? I remember that my father always had the intention to let his younger brother be the prince and inherit the throne."


    Jiujiu blinked and stared: "Do you really don''t know or don''t know? Your sixth brother Mu Yexiao is a helpless choice, and the first choice is always you."


    "This thing, the Emperor will not oppose it, so what you have to do now is to learn how to be a good prince in a short time, you know?"


    Mu Yexing looked at Jiujiu with some surprise: "Who do I want to learn from?"


    Jiu Jiu reached out and pointed at himself: "Of course the best teacher is me. After I go back today, I will sort out a copy of your study materials."


    "Of course, there are other emperors sent to you by your father, so the next time, you worked hard. After two days, your study will begin!"


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu grabbed and left directly. Watching Qian Jiu Jiu left, Mu Yexing was silent, the only emperor in the world.


    In fact, it was really attractive. After leaving in 1999, the queen came in and looked at Mu Yexing: "Xinger, are you better?"


    "You guys talked for so long, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Yexing glanced at the queen: "Mother, if I have a conflict with Mu Yexiao one day, who would you choose to help?"


    The queen froze suddenly: "Xinger, you are brothers. Remember that you owe Xiaoer, you can never hurt him, do you know? Promise your mother."


    "My mother wants you to swear that Xiaoer will not be hurt in this life."


    Mu Yexing looked at the queen with a shocked look: "Mother, I am your child, you ..."


    The queen looked at Mu Yexing in tears for a moment, then said something in the mouth of Mu Yexing. After listening, she was shocked.


    Eventually, he could only raise his hand weakly and looked at the queen: "Mother, my shepherd Ye Xing swears that I will not find trouble with She Yexiao in my life and will not harm her, if I violate this oath, then There is no place to die. "


    The queen''s tears immediately ran down: "Xinger, I''m sorry, my Xinger ..."


    Mu Yexing looked at the queen so crying, and suddenly a sadness rose from her heart, and she sighed: "Mother, I''m a bit tired, you go back to rest first."


    Soon after, nine hundred and ninety-nine got news, knowing that the queen actually persecuted Mu Yexing to take a poisonous oath. In this life, she will not find trouble with Mu Yexiao and will not hurt Mu Yexiao.


    This is so shocking. Why is the Queen so good to Mu Yexiao? Jiu Jiu began to think, some could not figure out, but the rabbit''s voice rang in his mind.


    "Master, what are you worrying about?"


    Jinjiu was startled by the rabbit: "Why did you suddenly come out? Is there anything?"


    The rabbit smashed his mouth with some grievances: "Isn''t this feeling that the owner is very confused now, and it automatically appears, so what are you really bothering about?"


    "I was just thinking, why is the queen so good to Mu Yexiao?"


    The rabbit laughed at the words: "The host is so stupid, who can be good to people for no reason, good to people, of course, there is a reason."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "I don''t think I can''t think of a reason, so I can''t figure it out."


    The rabbit heard: "Yes, I''ll tell you, that''s because the queen is ashamed of Mu Yexiao! Is it the reason? It''s actually very simple, by the way, I haven''t told you this secret yet."


    "In fact, the queen is Mu Yexiao''s biological mother, and she and twins are twins. Now you know why?"


    Jiu Jiu suddenly opened his eyes wide, is this true? What kind of stalk is that Concubine Qing? What the hell! Sure enough, the court is full of drama.


    "Rabbit, why would Mu Yexiao be a child of Princess Qing Qing by name? No wonder Mu Yexiao and Mu Yexing look so similar, they turned out to be twins."


    This news is simply too powerful. Since the queen is ashamed of Mu Yexiao, then you must know that Mu Yexiao is her child?


    Could it be that the concubine Qing took the queen''s child? But when I looked at Qing Qing''s getting along with the queen, I couldn''t see anything.


    Dirt!Í÷ She always thought that she was extremely clever. She never thought that this was never thought of. Between these two people, there was still a hidden, hatred of winning the child!


    Qian Jiujiu''s eyes flickered with thick gossip, and then she thought of Mu Yexiao, and she did not know if it was the case. She was still worried about the poison that Qing Guifei poisoned Mu Yexiao.


    After being known by Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao will be sad. What about this time! I drop a mother! Mu Yexiao must be desperate for these people.


    Forget it, Jiu Jiu decided to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and no longer asked the rabbit. The rabbit originally wanted to explain, and heard the voice of Jiu Jiu.


    "Oh, rabbit, you still don''t need to tell me, I still don''t know well, lest one day in front of Mu Yexiao, it''s not good to say a leak."


    The rabbit''s eyes were full of contempt, but the owner didn''t listen, and it couldn''t naturally speak, and went back a bit boring: "Since the owner is all right, then the rabbit goes back first."


    After speaking, the rabbit entered the space again, and no longer appeared, and Jiu Jiu went to see his two cute babies. But it was in the north, south, north, and north, and met the concubine Qing.


    Speaking of it, after returning from Mingyue Island, Jiu Jiu subconsciously alienated Qing Concubine, because the heart was full of grave concern that Qing Concubine poisoned Mu Yexiao.


    "Nine children, you are here."

 Chapter 243： Not afraid

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 243


    One thousand and ninety-nine listened to Qing Qing''s congratulations to her, and immediately her face piled up with a smiley face, but this smiley face was not as sincere as before.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m sorry. I have ignored you lately. I''m really busy."


    Listening to Qian Jiuji''s words, Qing Guifei just smiled: "Nine children are polite, this palace knows what you are doing, how can you blame you!"


    "Speaking of it, Da Zhou also thanked you. By the way, how about you detoxify the five princes?"


    Qiangjiu continued to laugh: "It''s almost okay. When the five princes are willing, they will naturally tell the news to the father and emperor, and the mother and consort do not have to worry."


    Qing Guifei''s eyes flashed an unknown emotion, and she looked at 1991: "Jiuer, mother-in-law has something to say, and I want to talk to you, come with me."


    Concerning Qing Guifei, she turned and walked towards the front, but the mouth of Qian Jiu Ji drew, and after all, she followed up. In fact, Qian Jiu Jiu''s heart was also very curious.


    What is Qing Guifei saying to herself? Following the concubine Qing Qing came to a pavilion in the Royal Garden, and both let the slaves around them go down.


    Qianjiu Ji looked at Concubine Qing with a blank expression this time: "Mother-in-law, what do you want to say to me?"


    Concubine Qing frowned and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Jiuer, you and Xiaoer have already said, don''t be in the position of prince, don''t be in the mountains and mountains of Da Zhou?"


    Qiangjiu''s eyebrows fluttered abruptly. Actually, Jiujiu was even more curious. Mu Yexiao was not the son of Qing Guifei. Did Qinggui herself know this?


    When thinking about the concubine poisoning Mu Yexiao, Qianjiu thought that the concubine Qing knew it, otherwise, why did Jiujiu poison Mu Yexiao?


    But looking at the appearance of Qing Concubine, it seems that Concubine Qing really doesn''t know? What the **** is going on?


    Gui Guifei frowned as she watched Jiu Jiu Jiu say, "Jiuer, why don''t you answer me? What are you thinking? Is there something wrong with me today?"


    Hearing the voice of Princess Qing Qing, Jiu Jiu Jiu finally looked back, looking at Princess Qing Qing: "Oh no, there is nothing wrong with my mother-in-law, but I worry about Mu Yexiao."


    "I don''t know if he''s on the battlefield now. The ones you said, Lord Wang has made it clear to me that he has no interest in the Prince."


    Upon hearing this, Qing Guifei flashed her eyes: "Since Xiaoer''s own choice, we should all support him, but Jiu''er, have you forgotten your destiny?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, "What is my fate?"


    Qing Guifei said for a moment: "You are Fengming, don''t you know?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine glanced at the concubine Qing slightly: "Where did the mother-in-law hear this? I am not a fate, you misunderstood."


    Upon hearing this flower, Concubine Qing''s face changed a bit: "But this is what Master Zhiyin said, is it still wrong? I don''t believe it."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to care about the things between you. Now that I know what Xiaoer means, I know. I''ll go first."


    After speaking, the concubine turned and left, sitting on the stone stool, looking at the back of the concubine, a little wondering, what does the concubine mean?


    Could it be just to reveal what her fate is? Unable to figure it out, Qianjiu Jiu shook her head directly, no longer thinking, and sighed, she was really worried about Mu Yexiao.


    After leaving, there is no news until now, although I know that Gu Xiangning is also beside Mu Yexiao, at least don''t worry about the danger.


    But people are sentient beings. How could they not be worried, and now Mu Yexiao is still on the road with Gu Xiangning and Asan.


    During this time, Bianguan mainly relied on Zhang Meng and Zhang Da to resist. Three days later, Mu Yexiao and Gu Xiangning, three people, rushed day and night to get to the current Bianguan.


    Once at the border gate, Mu Yexiao took out his token: "Take me to meet Zhang Da."


    The guard glanced at Mu Yexiao, his eyes lit up suddenly: "You are our God of War Xiaoxiao, you are back."


    King Xiao returned, and with the words of the gatekeepers, the whole camp was cheered. Mu Yexiao returned, which means that their spiritual pillars came back.


    Will they still defeat the battle? Obviously not, with the arrival of Mu Yexiao, the momentum in the entire camp was more than one grade higher.


    Zhang Da heard the outside voice and came out with Zhang Meng and a group of generals. Zhang Da immediately came to Mu Yexiao and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, you are finally back."


    Mu Yexiao patted Zhang Da''s shoulder: "Okay, these days, you have worked hard, and the king is back."


    The crowd was very excited, but Mu Yexiao took the crowd directly to the tent and looked at Zhang Da: "Zhang Da, what do you say now?"


    Chen Da''s face sank suddenly: "Go back to the Lord, the city is not very good now, the people in the city have gradually begun to appear in the previous cities."


    "Some people have started to feel weak and feverish, and then they have acne. Depending on the situation, some are like smallpox, but they are not. It is just a tricky time."


    When Mu Yexiao heard these words, he couldn''t help but glance at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, would you like to take a break, or just go and see now?"


    Gu Xiangning frowned and thought: "I have two hours off."


    As soon as Zhang Da heard, she looked at Mu Yexiao: "Wang Ye, where did you come from?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Zhang Da: "Ben Wang and Gu Xiangning came from Kyoto. They just arrived three days and three nights without sleep."


    As soon as Zhang Da heard it, he immediately asked Mu Yexiao to take a rest: "Master, then you should take a rest for two hours, otherwise you are too tired. The things here are not bad for a few hours."


    Gu Xiangning also looked at Mu Yexiao: "Yes, Lord, you also need to rest. People are prone to hallucinations when they are overtired, which will affect your judgment."


    "You and Asan both need to rest, at least two hours of sleep."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Gu Xiangning''s words, frowned, and what she wanted to say, she heard Gu Xiangning continue to say: "Master, I promise the princess to guarantee your safety."


    "What you have to do next is long-term combat, so your most important thing is to protect your body so that you can take us to victory and go to rest."


    This topic successfully convinced Mu Yexiao, and everyone was persuading Mu Yexiao to take a rest, and the three of them went down to rest.


    And two hours later, Zhang Da took the lead to wake up Gu Xiangning: "Mr. Gu, are you well off?"


    Gu Xiangning knew that the situation was definitely urgent. Otherwise, Zhang Da would not have come to call him at this time, and sat up from the bed all at once.


    He took a look at Chen Da: "If it is not something that is 100,000 urgent, it is better not to wake up the Lord and let the Lord sleep for a while. I''ll go see the patient with you first."


    Hearing Gu Xiangning''s words, Zhang Da quickly agreed, so he took Gu Xiangning, Gu Xiangning came to the city, watching many people start to vomit.


    Gu Xiangning did not dislike the filthy and walked up, examined a few patients, and frowned, it seems that it is indeed the means of Zhang Qiqi''s poisonous woman.


    This poison is a kind of bean poison. Gu Xiangning has seen it with Zhang Qiqi. Before Zhang Qiqi thought Gu Xiangning was her child, he taught Gu Xiangning.


    There is no secret at all. All things he knows have been taught to Gu Xiangning, so that now Gu Xiangning''s poisonous technique is better than blue.


    It is more than enough to deal with Zhang Qiqi''s poison.


    Gu Xiangning glanced at Zhang Da: "Find someone to count how many doctors there are in the city, and then see how many people are infected, and bring them all together."


    After a series of instructions, Zhang Da made people write it down, and soon it was done. Gu Xiangning had already seen the separated patients quickly after a few hours.


    Then quickly wrote down the prescription. Before Ning Guo had time to respond, he had all the people in the city detoxified and looked at Zhang Da.


    "Zhang Da, is it possible to conceal the spies in Ningguo from the things in the city? It is best to conceal the news of Wang Ye''s return."


    Zhang Da took a moment to understand, and immediately understood that it was only in the afternoon that such a big battle was on his own site, but Zhang Da was not sure.


    Are there any detectives from Ning Guo? At this time, someone came to confess: "General, Ning Guo started calling again, saying that we will not surrender the door."


    "I''m rushing in."


    Inside the city, not only the people were poisoned, but even the soldiers were the same. Fortunately, the people of Ningguo did not come to attack the city a few days ago. Otherwise, the current border gate will be the same as the first two.


    Will be beaten down by the people of Ning Guo, Zhang Da thought of the first two cities, he was angry: "Mr. Gu, you said that Ning Guo said from the people of Mingyue Island, but is it true?"


    "If the people of Mingyue Island only know about this kind of spurious conspiracy, it is really not to be afraid."


    Gu Xiangning listened to this sentence, and frowned, looking at Zhang Da: "Zhang Da, remember, the truth from the mouth, how about the people on Mingyue Island, it''s not something you can comment on."


    After speaking, Gu Xiangning turned around and headed back to his own tent, and Zhang Da looked at Gu Xiangning''s back with some wonder, a little puzzled.


    This is good, why are you angry? Shaking his head, watching the time is almost up, Zhang Da went directly into Mu Yexiao''s tent.


    "Master, Lord, wake up, it''s dawn."


    Mu Yexiao sat up from the bed and looked at Zhang Da: "What time is it now? Why did you wake me up now? By the way, did you write to the princess?"


    Zhang Da quickly answered: "The princess has been informed."

 Chapter 244： Come here!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 244 Come Over!


    As soon as Qianjiu Jiu returned from the palace, he received a letter from Xiaoying, and at this time Xiaoman had already come to the palace from home.


    Because Xiaoying returned this time to fly to Xiaoman, Xiaoman looked at the contents of Xiaoying''s note, and guessed that it must have been news from Mu Yexiao.


    So he took the eagle to the palace with joy and happened to meet Jiu Jiu and returned with two children from the palace. As for why did you bring the child back?


    That''s because the five princes Mu Yexing is now well, so the current queen is very busy. After a period of time, the five princes will be named Prince.


    And now the queen is looking for the right princess for the night of starry night. Now the portraits of the young ladies of various families have appeared in front of the queen.


    Let the queen start to choose, of course, there is no energy to take care of the two children. As for Qing Guifei, since she knew that Gui Qing had poisoned Mu Yexiao.


    He would never agree to let his child be with Concubine Qing. In the old days, Jiu Jiu knew now how dangerous it is.


    Thinking of this, Jiujiu felt that no matter how hard and tired he was, he would have to bring his own child, not to mention that now that the child is more than one year old, it is an interesting time.


    The most important thing is that at all times, I want to hear the two children call mothers, so this is the time when Jiujiu came home with two children.


    When Xiaojiu came back, Xiaoman had just entered the palace. When he came back to see Xiaoman, Qianjiu was still very happy: "Xiaoman, why are you here today?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, sister, do you miss me? Oh, you brought the child back, so good, come here and let me hug."


    Speaking of Xiaoman, he picked up a child directly from the girl''s hand, and then looked at the child: "Sister, is this south-south or north-south? Now the two little guys look more and more like each other."


    "How should I be different in the future?"


    Looking at Xiaoman''s distressed look, Jiu Jiu fluttered and laughed: "Do you want to know?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yeah, how did you know and how did you divide it out? You tell me, I don''t know when I save it, and wait for them to grow up."


    "Knowing my aunt, who can''t even tell them both, will definitely despise me."


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "You think too far, but if you want to know, then I will tell you, the blue envelope is Nannan."


    "The red envelope is North North, and you have North North."


    When Xiaoman heard it, he was a little speechless: "So? You just perfunctory me like this, sister, I can tell you, I have news from my brother-in-law here."


    "If you don''t tell me the reason for the difference between the two children, I won''t give you any news."


    Qianjiu Jiu was originally worried about Mu Yexiao. Now when he hears the news from Mu Yexiao, he feels very happy: "Your brother-in-law came, what did you say?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Tell me first, how exactly do you distinguish between two children?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "Don''t make a noise, I won''t tell the difference, I always carry it with me, and I''m talking about the two children''s clothes that make me different."


    "The boys are all blue, and the north and the north are all big red. They can be distinguished at once, really not. Can you see their essential differences?"


    When Xiaoman heard this, there was nothing I didn''t understand. The feeling is that I can''t tell the difference. What''s the essential difference? The difference between North and South and North and South.


    Is n¡¯t it just a boy, a girl, a different place, is n¡¯t it just a place to pee? Thinking of this, Xiaoman almost got choked by his own saliva.


    Looking at Qianjiu Niu: "Sister, aren''t you? You are sure that the two children have grown up, and you will not think that your mother-in-law is a pervert?"


    After hearing this, 1991 was unhappy: "I said what do you want? Give me the news of your brother-in-law first, otherwise I will rush with you."


    Xiaoman cut aloud: "I only heard that heavy color is light friends, heavy color sisters and sisters, you have such heavy color light children. I am also an eye-opener."


    Although this is the case, Xiaoman took out the note: "For your anxiety, give it to you. In reply, Xiaoying is in the backyard!"


    Said Beibei, who was holding his hand, "North Beibei, your mother is really a fool, oh no, she should be called a mother, in the future, if you want to do bad things."


    "Just put on your blue clothes. Then, if you do bad things, your mother will think that your brother did it."


    The next few maids collectively told the truth, lord of the county, how can you really teach your brother, Brother Xiaokeng, really? Don''t you be afraid that when the little emperor Sun grows up, he will look for you?


    Of course, they are all maids. This is something that they dare not say. They can only let Xiaoman say it. Maybe after seeing Xiaoman in the future, you can isolate her appropriately.


    Don''t let her touch the two little masters too well, otherwise, the little masters will be destroyed sooner or later. And Beibei didn''t know what Xiaoman was talking about.


    I just saw Xiaoman talking to her non-stop, grinning grinning, and want to talk, but unfortunately only one word came out at the end: "Mother, sheep, sheep ..."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he was suddenly surprised: "Oh, our family is so smart, they will all speak, come and call me aunt. Aunt."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiaoman thought he was calling her! Very happy, holding the North and North to keep kissing. Looking at the news here, Jiu Jiu didn''t know that his little daughter was infused with strange opinions by Xiao Man.


    Looking at the news in the letter, they were all good news: "The prince has arrived safely and is now resting, please don''t worry about the princess."


    As soon as I heard this tone, it wasn''t written by Mu Yexiao, but when I thought about it so fast, Mu Yexiao arrived at the border.


    It is also good to rest. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu glanced at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, I''m going to reply now, you look at the two children."


    Xiao Man said, "I see, you go."


    After speaking, it looked like Jiu Jiu had left, and even the anxious ones used light work. Xiao Man expressed his disdain for this, but this could not stop the interest of 999 minds at all.


    Jiu Jiu Ji doesn''t like brush writing, and she still doesn''t like it, but fortunately, she made her own quill, which is similar to modern pens, so she wrote quickly.


    "Just when I get here, I have already detoxified here. You need to protect yourself, and I will come to you when I''m done with Kyoto."


    After writing the letter, looking at the letter, Jiu Jiu felt that there was still something missing. After thinking about it for a while, Jiu Jiu drew a Q version of himself on the letter.


    Then what I did was a kiss gesture, with a small print next to it: "Dear, I miss you, wait for me, beloved, kiss one!"


    Looking at his own success, Qianjiu Jiu expressed satisfaction, pursing his lips and imagining Mu Yexiao seeing this picture, wondering if he would blush.


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu fluttered a laugh, what was he thinking? Wrap the written heart, then put it in the letter box, and put it on the eagle.


    "Little eagle is good, only for Mu Yexiao."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu watched Xiaoying scream, and then flew away, and then thought of Xiao Man still in the palace, how to teach Mu Yexing to become a qualified prince.


    It may be possible to discuss this with Xiaoman, but now, let Xiaoman do it. Who makes Xiaoman delicious? And I have n¡¯t eaten it for days.


    Qian Jiu Jiu said that he still missed him, and quickly came to Xiao Man. Qian Jiu Jiu smiled at Xiao Man: "Sister."


    Xiao Man glanced at Jiu Jiu Ni, hehe laughed: "Sister, you are a good laugh, what do you want to say or do? You said so, you are so scary!"


    Qianjiu could not help rolling his eyes: "You guys, be nice to you, smile at you and say so, I mean, I am hungry, should you show your cooking skills? . "


    Xiao Man chuckled and laughed: "Okay, you can play with your child for a while, I''ll do it and let you call, I''ll go to the kitchen now."


    These days at home, her father did not let her cook, and really raised as a young lady, learning to learn that day or night, or just do nothing.


    Really not used to it, it is already the limit to be able to tolerate two or three days. The kitchen is quick, and the ingredients in the space are taken out to start cooking.


    I didn''t expect that the sideline business of the previous life would become the main business in this life. Of course, Xiaoman would not starve to death without cooking, but she felt that her spirit would starve to death.


    The people here will not always build things, not to mention the ones she designed, without cement, without steel bars, without special labor and material resources.


    So Xiaoman gave up directly, let ¡¯s make something to eat, as long as he is happy, he can do anything, and still eat it for his loved ones.


    Soon after the table was ready, Xiaoman decided to call Qianjiu himself. As soon as he reached the courtyard of Jiu 99, a thick layer of cloth was thrown on the ground.


    Two children are being put on the cloth, and Jiu Jiu is at this end, watching the two children: "Hurry up, climb over here, climb over here, the mother will give you delicious food."


    A few girls had turned their heads unbearably, Xiaoman''s mouth twitched, and the two children were sitting on the cloth.


    You look at me, I look at you, and then look at Qian Jiu Jiu, and then very often myself lowered his head to play with his fingers, and that''s very obvious.


    "Sample, I just can''t come, what do you want?"


    And Jiu Jiu was still shouting: "Come here, mother ..."

 Chapter 245： Heroine aura

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 245: Heroine Aura


    After looking at Xiaoman for a while, he finally couldn''t help feeling sympathetic. He coughed twice: "Sister, eat, don''t tease the two children."


    "None of them can see you."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s voice, Qian Jiujiu felt a little embarrassed at once: "Xiao Man, are you here? What do you think is going on? Why can''t you see me?"


    "Look, these two unfilial sons ignored me, I''m so sad."


    Xiaoman glanced back at 999: "Couldn''t you be funny? They''re still so young, they don''t understand what you''re talking about, eat first, and have fun after eating."


    "Besides, let them crawl on such a thin cloth, and only you can make it. Don''t know to get a wooden board or thick mat?"


    "If you are really bored, can you build a playground or a game room for them to accompany them?"


    Qianjiu Jiu was seriously considering, but his mouth was still refuting: "How thin it is, but I can make people make a full 20 layers?"


    Xiaoman continued to roll his eyes: "I''ll talk to you, and I think it''s wasteful to give you white eyes. Forget it, I know you''re not talented in this area. You want a place to play with your children and leave it to me."


    "Now! Let''s eat first. The two children can also eat complementary foods. I have already prepared them. You can let Qingyue and Qinglian carry the children over and eat."


    After thinking about it for a long time, I took a look at the two maids: "Take your little master to have a meal."


    After speaking, I went to the table with Xiaoman and looked at the dishes on the table. The drool almost came out: "Xiaoman, I really like you so much."


    Talking about wanting to hold Xiaoman to a relative, this behavior is not a problem in modern times, but in ancient times, it is estimated that these girls would be scared to death.


    It may even come out tomorrow that the princess likes the little girl, so Xiaoman ducks away and looks at Jiu Jiu: "Sister, steady."


    "You look at you. As a princess Xiao, what is your temperament? Does Tao Yuanming still sacrifice for five buckets of rice? If you eat for such a table, you will offer your hug."


    "My baby refused!"


    Jiu Jiu coughed twice: "I don''t know what to do, eat and eat."


    After speaking, he started to sit down and eat. Xiaoman naturally sat down with him, looking at the few people around him who were familiar with him.


    "You can all eat by yourself, just leave two people to take care of the little master."


    Every girl knows that when Jiu Jiu was eating, she didn''t like someone watching him all the time, so she went on obediently. Soon on the table, Xiao Man and Jiu Jiu were left.


    As for the north-south and north-south meals, which are farther away, Xiaoman glanced at 999: "Sister, what do you want to say to me?"


    Many times, Jiu Jiu didn''t dismiss the girl-in-law. Today, he specifically called away. Xiao Man couldn''t be surprised if he didn''t guess. Jiu Jiu laughed twice: "You''re so smart."


    "The five princes Mu Yexing have detoxified, and I am thinking about how to cultivate him into a qualified prince."


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu with a little surprise: "Sister, do you still want to be an emperor? You are so good, these things are so many people doing it, what are you so worried about?"


    "Give the five princes to the emperor masters, and you will be watching, waiting for him to help the emperor handle the court, then you will go to your brother-in-law."


    "If you don''t worry, I can go first."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "Ah, what you said seems to make sense, but the emperor has left the matter to me, and I can''t refuse it."


    "Also, last time that Master Zhiyin was the same, I didn''t understand what he wanted to do? What I said was Feng Ming, and the man of Feng Ming was the queen of the order."


    "My uncle was wondering during that time, so many people were thinking about kidnapping me. Even the **** of Mu Yesheng had thoughts on his mother. It was because of this reason."


    "I have always thought that I was the heroine halo broke out!"


    Xiao Man fluttered: "Sister, you''re wrong. The conditions of our two are the same. Why should you be a heroine? You see that you have a master."


    "The average heroine is entangled with several men, do you have it? So I think if we really go through a book, then I must be the heroine."


    "My future and these many beautiful things are waiting for me! This ancient handsome guy will definitely let me choose."


    Keke! Jiujiu worked hard to calm down his mood and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, do you still want to play a few Ps? Alas, why didn''t I find you so big before?"


    Hearing the words of Xiaojiu, Xiaoman was also depressed: "Are you having problems understanding, I mean let me choose, but I only pick one, who wants to play a few Ps?"


    "Can you not be so dirty with your thoughts? You are talking nonsense, I will not cook for you."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "In fact, I cook very delicious, just do not want to do it, forget Xiaoman, you are still young, such things, do not think too much."


    "Maybe when you grow up, your Prince Charming will appear. This is also a matter of uncertainty. Let''s talk about how to teach the Prince."


    Xiao Man pouted his lips: "How can I teach, what does an ordinary emperor look like?"


    Is it really a problem to find a question, and then blinked for a moment, looking at Xiaoman: I really don''t know this question? "


    Xiaoman coughed twice: "If I were you, I would find countless Mingjun materials for him to analyze myself, as long as they are not stupid, they can always find their common ground."


    Jiujiu''s eyes flashed instantly, looking at Xiaoman: "Oh Xiaoman, why didn''t I think of it, you are so smart, looking for some examples for him."


    "I thought about it, just do it."


    After speaking, Qiangjiu began to eat again, and Xiaoman looked silent for a moment. Why is her sister so funny now?


    After the two had dinner, they sat and rested for a while, and the two children looked very tired.


    She was afraid to let her sleep with her child. After all, her sleeping posture was very ecstasy. It would be bad if she didn''t pay attention to the child, so she would not bring her own.


    Anyway, the two children were sleeping, and the night-time girl had been staring, and nothing could have happened, so it was rare for him to sleep well.


    Xiaoman started to design a playground for two children, occupying the courtyard next door to her and remodeling it. Just every day before the meal.


    Meals must be prepared for Jiu Jiu, and all other time is spent on it. From the second day onwards, Jiu Jiu went to the library and began to look for information.


    Soon I was ready to show things to Mu Yexing, and then went to the Five Princes House by myself. After detoxification, the five princes woke up and left the palace.


    Back to the fifth prince, Mu Yexing never thought about concealing his good news, so after returning to the prince''s palace, he began to clean up other spies.


    Then all the five princes ''palaces were gathered up. When the year 1989 came, they saw a five princes'' palace different from before.


    Of course, Qianjiu did not know what the former Five Princes Palace looked like, so Qianjiu was not surprised, but came to the main hall, and soon Mu Yexing came out.


    "Meet my brother."


    Mu Yexing raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiujiu: "Brothers and sisters don''t have to be polite, is there anything to do today?"


    Jinjiu blinked for a moment, looking at a face the same as Mu Yexiao, and looked at himself so coldly.


    Looking at Mu Yexing: "That five brother, did the emperor send you an emperor?"


    Mu Yexing glanced at Jiu Jiu with some doubts: "Don''t the emperor say that this matter has been left to you? How can I quickly become a qualified prince?"


    In fact, Mu Yexing really has no opinion on teaching Jiu Jiu to teach herself, so she is very cooperative, and her heart is even more wondering.


    Did Jiu Jiu really choose him because Master Zhiyin said that he is the talent of the future Mingjun?


    Of course, Mu Yexing wouldn''t say it. He just looked at Jiu Jiu and Jiu Jiu touched his nose. It still depends on her. Forget it, I can leave Kyoto earlier and fight.


    Jiu Jiu Ji held a stack of information and placed it in front of Mu Yexing: "Five brother, here it is! It''s all about Ming Jun''s life, but I have collected it for a long time."


    "Look at their style of doing things, what is worth learning, or what they have in common. I don''t doubt your talent."


    "So what you need now is to enrich yourself, and I will also suggest with the father, let him handle some small things to you first, you can follow the father and let the father teach you."


    Yes, nine hundred and nine have praised for their wit, as long as they learn to deal with these things, wouldn''t it be nice? Mu Yexing glanced at 999.


    "So you send me this information?"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched: "What do you say, what is it to send, to send you, I''ll ask Yongxi to send you the information directly next time."


    "Let me tell you, don''t underestimate these materials, you should read them first. As for the emperor, you need an authentic, very powerful, I will go back and think about which one."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu stood up: "Okay, there is nothing else today, I will go back first, if you have any things that you do not understand, come to the palace to find me."


    After speaking, Qianjiu stepped away, but Mu Yexing looked down at the pile of thick materials, raised his eyebrows, but looked up very seriously.


    He even got a piece of paper and started to analyze the character of these characters. As for why Mu Yexing is literate?

 Chapter 246： Prince Edward

    ¡á? A ,,,


    246 Prince Edward


    That''s because they are really geniuses. They can be exported when they are seven years old, and of course they can read. Not to mention the first thing after detoxification.


    I just started learning again, so now I can effortlessly look at these materials, and within a short time, Mu Yexing has been fascinated by the materials.


    Every emperor recorded in it is very powerful, and 999 records are not only the emperors of this world, but also the 21st century, the previous Chinese 5,000 years.


    The deeds of Ming Jun that have existed in history have been sorted out. Of course, all of this is the rabbit''s credit. Here, Mu Yexing is obsessed with watching.


    On the other side, Jiu Jiu was thinking that it would be unrealistic for her to teach Mu Yexing. After all, one was an elder brother and one was a younger brother. It''s not good for two people to stay long.


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu turned to go to the palace again, and met the emperor and the queen. The two were still a little puzzled about Qianjiu entering the palace and looked at Jiujiu.


    "But what happened to Princess Xiao entering the palace today?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and looked at the emperor: "Father Emperor, daughter-in-law is here to ask, can someone in our capital be suitable for Wu Brother to be a master?"


    "Father, you can also take the fifth brother to deal with the political affairs. The best master is you, not to mention that with the fifth brother to help you, your pressure will be much less."


    "You can also take advantage of your physical training, and I can leave and go to Mu Yexiao."


    The emperor looked at Jiu Jiu and he couldn''t wait to find Mu Yexiao. He didn''t say anything, just glanced at Jiu Jiu: "In fact, Jiu Jiu."


    "There is really a man in Kyoto who is very suitable for being a prince and a prince. The man is called »¸, who is already 40 years old this year and is a champion."


    "And I have done the prime minister, but later I don''t know why. He just resigned and returned home. His family is in the capital. These years, he just opened a school."


    "You can try your luck."


    One thousand ninety-nine murmured, and said nothing, but the queen continued to say: "Speaking, I also remember this person, that year was the year when my queen was poisoned, and he resigned and returned home. . "


    "By the way, Xing''er''s academic problems have been in charge until he did not resign."


    Jiu Jiu froze for a while, not so coincident, Jiu Jiu Ji looked at the queen: "Who is the mother who poisoned Wu Wu, have you figured it out?"


    The queen glanced at the emperor: "At that time, the emperor''s love for Xing''er was more than a little bit. Xing''er poison was naturally tested by a concubine in front."


    "As for the puppet master, it was because of Huanger poison that his brain was destroyed. This left the resignation in despair of the imperial court. As for the puppet talent, there is no doubt about it."


    After hearing this, Qiangjiu understood: "Thank you mother, your daughter-in-law will now ask for Mr."


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu went straight out of the palace. Of course, he had inquired about the current position of the uncle. After returning to the palace, Qian Jiu Jiu found Xiao Man.


    "Xiao Man, have you heard your name?"


    Xiaoman froze: "Well? Is the dean of Qingyuan Academy? Sister, why did you suddenly think of this person? It sounds very talented."


    "It is said that it was a manor house in a certain year, and had once been a senior official, but I don''t know why, and suddenly he was not an official, but he became a father and son."


    "Speaking of which, in addition to the Wang family and Ren family''s appeal, among the students, it must be his best, and it is better than Ren family."


    "The comparative family is now the prime minister''s house, but I am relying on my own talents, and there are countless students from the Qingyuan Academy. It is said that they are full of wealth."


    "It''s all the talents of the country, and ah, the most distinctive feature of this school is that it not only offers courses, but also studies."


    "Compared to your sister, the school you mobilized in the court is more upscale, after all, your approach is only to make everyone literate, but the Qingyuan Academy is all elite."


    "It''s like if you let the school hosted by the court teach primary school students, and all of Qingyuan College are college students, what''s wrong, you want to ask him to be an emperor?"


    When thinking of this person in 1991, Xiaoman thought of it. Recently, 999 is worrying about the future emperor and the current Prince Taifu.


    Now that I''m talking about it, it must be because of this problem, and Jiu Jiu said, "Yes, when I asked the emperor and the queen for advice today, both of them seemed quite satisfied with me."


    "And it seems, Xiaoman, are you very satisfied with him?"


    Xiao Man pouted his lips: "I just think this is very interesting. A person can reject the temptation of the court official, but turn around and start a college."


    "In order to send more talents to the country, we must use another way to serve our country. There must be people with a strong mind, what do you say?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, "Just right, let''s go down and visit."


    As soon as Xiao Man heard that he could visit him, he also expressed his happiness: "Okay, let me tell you, an older generation of legends like this, I have long wanted to meet."


    Jiu Jiu gave Xiaoman a glance, and after two people had lunch, they set off and came to the door of Qingyuan Academy. Jiu Jiu looked at the gatekeeper.


    "This uncle, could you please pass on the story, Princess Xiao came to meet Dean Xun?"


    As soon as the goalkeeper heard the title of Princess Xiao, she looked at it curiously. Speaking of Princess Xiao, she was also very famous in Qingyuan Academy.


    After all, a college that teaches various skills and everyone is literate. This was all proposed by Jiu Jiu, so Jiu Jiu''s prestige is very high.


    "The villain is going now, and please ask the princess to wait a moment."


    After speaking, the gatekeeper quickly ran away and Xiaoman looked at the situation, and couldn''t help laughing. "Sister, how do I think you are scary?"


    "Look, what did you scare people into? I heard your name and ran so fast."


    Jiu Niu gave a glance at Xiaoman: "What do you know? That''s because people respect me and want to complete my account as soon as possible. What is scary and scary."


    "Nonsense, be careful I won''t take you in."


    Xiao Man poked his mouth and pulled Jiu Jiu''s arm: "Oh, people are just kidding, don''t take it seriously, I''ve come here, I must go in."


    The two sisters joked a little, then saw the gatekeeper come out, and brought a little book boy, watching the crowd, and the little book boy spoke.


    "Princess Xiao, please go in with the villain, the dean is waiting for you."


    It was said that he was leading the way, and Chiu-jiu and Xiaoman naturally followed, and came all the way to the office where I was handling business, which is equivalent to the current dean''s office.


    After Qianjiu Nine and others entered, she really saw a well-maintained man who stood up from the position: "Cao Minyu, met Princess Xiao."


    Hearing his voice, Jiujiu looked at this uncle, his heart had to sigh, this uncle was so well maintained, if not the emperor said he was 40 years old.


    She is absolutely unexpected. Does the person in front of her look absolutely look less than thirty years old, is she more than ten years younger than the actual age? One hundred and ninety-nine want to speak.


    Ask him how he maintains it, but it ¡¯s still important now. As for how to maintain it, he will ask naturally when he gets familiar with it later.


    Then, is n¡¯t her Shengyan Church added another product? Thinking of this, Jiujiu is still going to talk about the business first: "Sir, please."


    "Don''t be so polite, sir is talented."


    I just chuckled a little: "The princess is too complimented, some of these little talents, where can you compare with Princess Xiao, speaking of something that she wants to do."


    "Everything was done by Princess Xiao, Princess Xiao, really a model for a woman."


    Jiu Jiu felt her hair, how did she feel that this sentence meant to degrade her? Could it be that this uncle is also a person who looks down on women?


    What kind of students can such a person teach? No, but the name of the uncle is so big, shouldn''t it be because you thought about it?


    Forget it, let''s talk about the business: "That''s right, sir, the princess came to ask for something today, I don''t know if he remembers, you once had a disciple named Mu Yexing."


    He''s gaze changed, her brows frowned, and she looked at Jiu Jiu: "Please also ask Princess Xiao to explain her intentions directly."


    Qiangjiu laughed aloud: "The princess wants to ask the husband to go out again to teach the five princes to meditate on Ye Xing, and I hope he will agree."


    He frowned, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Prince, I don''t know who this means? If it means you, please come back."


    Jiu Jiu opened his eyes wide and looked at him, "Why?"


    »¸ Looking at a group of nine thousand and nine, a glance at the boys around him: "Send off."


    After speaking, I turned and left, leaving only Qiangjiu and Xiaoman facing each other. What does this mean?


    Qianjiu Jiu just wanted to say one thing, mother, you can''t go!


    It was difficult to hold back, and although the boy admired Qianjiu, he still had to listen to his host and looked at Qianjiu with regret.


    "Princess Xiao, please."


    They were all kicked out. One thousand nine hundred and nine would naturally not stay, and looked at each other with Xiaoman, and the two came out of the Qingyuan Academy.


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Sister, why do I feel like an idol is ruined? What does it mean to catch someone without saying anything?"


    "And I think that sentence is a bit weird. Why did you mean it, just drop off? He hates you?"

 Chapter 247： What did you do?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 247 What have you done?


    Listening to Xiao Man''s words, Jiu Jiu stared at a pair of eyes narrowed: "How could it be, Princess Ben is so cute, why does he hate me?"


    "But I think this sentence has another profound meaning in it. If he said it meant me, then please return. If it didn''t mean me? And Xiaoman didn''t know."


    "This guy quit his job because of Mu Yexing being poisoned and stupid. I thought about it. This guy must be thinking about making Mu Yexing come to worship by himself."


    "Also, Mu Yexing was originally his disciple. He didn''t need to invite him at all. Xiaoman, let''s go home for dinner. I will find someone to inform Mu Yexing tomorrow."


    "Just say that the candidate for Prince Edward and Fu has been found and let him get it done. Well, it''s training."


    After thinking about the problem, Qianjiu was very happy to return to the palace, and Xiao Man had reservations about it. After all, she didn''t care about this matter.


    Actually, Xiao Man still wants to go to the battlefield. After all, Gu Xiangning is also on the battlefield. She was still worried about her former master and her older brother.


    After returning to the palace, Xiao Man went straight into the kitchen, but after returning in 1999, he hastened this time and came to the two children.


    Looking at Qingyue: "Qingyue, what did they do today?"


    Qingyue looked at Qianjiu nine, saluting: "Qingyue please to the princess, the little masters are very good today. Ping An said he could learn to walk, so he threw a thick layer of mats on the ground and practiced walking!"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "You said you can walk, can you climb?"


    Qingyue looked at Jiujiu a little puzzled: "Back to the princess, when you are in the valley, you will climb up."


    I heard it in 1991, it suddenly exploded, and quickly crawled. Then the last time I let the two dolls crawl towards her, even the birds did not flock to her. Suddenly, I felt very sad.


    No, today we have to let the two children crawl. Now that there are cushions on the ground, it is just right, and we walked into the room.


    It was only seen that there was a lot of space in the flat, and the two children were sitting on the mat, and they did not want to stand up and walk.


    And the niece and the aunt next to them were teasing the two children, letting the north, south, north, and north walk, but the north, south, north, and north were playing with their own care and ignored people at all.


    After seeing this scene, I feel more comfortable. I do n¡¯t feel that I have this treatment myself. I think that I like to eat, maybe two children also like it!


    Thinking of this, Jiujiu glanced at Qingyue: "Qingyue, what do they usually like to eat, you get it for me."


    Qingyue thought about it. The favorite thing to eat is the biscuit brought by the county master. Qingyue quickly started and took the biscuit: "Prince, this is the biscuit made by the county master."


    "It''s the two young masters'' favorite foods."


    Looking at the animal biscuits in his hand, it turned out that Xiaoman made it. No wonder the two little guys liked it, and Jiujiu glanced at the two little guys.


    Although he is young, he is quite familiar with the goods, knowing that Xiaoman''s products must be fine. Hehehe, holding the biscuit, came to the two children.


    Take out a puppy-shaped cookie and put it in front of Nannan: "Nannan, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, climb to the mother''s side, climb over, and the mother will give you food."


    Qingyue''s mouth twitched a little, she really couldn''t figure it out, and it was time for the child to practice walking. Why did the princess want the child to crawl?


    This time, Nannan didn''t live up to the hope of 1999, but quickly climbed to the front of 2009: "Mother, sheep ..."


    He shouted inexplicably, looking at Nannan with an outburst suddenly: "Oh, mother''s baby son, how about you, then give you a cookie."


    Then while South-South was eating biscuits, Jiu Jiu came to North-North again, took out a rabbit-shaped biscuit, and shook in front of North-North.


    "Beibei, climb, come here quickly, mother to eat for you."


    Beibei''s fat little face was tangled, and he didn''t want to crawl at all. He looked at Qianjiu and shouted, "Mother ..."


    Then I stared pitifully at Qiangjiu, and Jiujiu pumped his mouth. Why do you think Bei Bei is so pitiful? Instantly nine thousand and nine hearts raised a kind.


    Is she feeling child abuse?


    No, she doesn''t! It ¡¯s said that the child will be smarter when climbing. He must climb and look at Beibei: ¡°It ¡¯s useless to call the mother. If you do n¡¯t climb, I ¡¯ll eat for my brother.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Beibei opened her mouth and cried: "Wow ..."


    The crying sounded terribly shocking, and my god, this sound was so loud, and the other side of the biscuits that had finished eating, I heard my sister cry.


    Suddenly wept along with them, looking at this nineteenth, looking at that, the two children were born, except that the confinement looked at each other.


    In fact, I did n¡¯t bring much, so I was a little overwhelmed. I just looked at Ping Ye for help: "Ping Ye, what should I do?"


    The corners of Pingya''s mouth twitched, and looking at Qianjiu, was it sure that their princess had made the two little masters cry on purpose? The cry was so loud.


    On the other side, as soon as Xiao Man came out of the kitchen, he heard someone reporting that the five princes were here. Xiao Man is now one of the people who can take charge in the palace.


    So I decided to take the initiative and asked Mu Yexing to come in. Mu Yexing thought he could see 999 when he came in, but he didn''t expect to see a little girl.


    The little girl looked pink and carved, very cute, looking at him with her head crooked, and Mu Yexing raised an eyebrow, but heard Xiaoman talking to himself.


    "Sure enough, he looks the same as my brother-in-law, but it''s not like a twin. Why is it so similar? It''s strange."


    Mu Yexing listened to the little girl''s voice and coughed twice. Xiaoman then responded. What did he say, he looked at Mu Yexing embarrassedly.


    "Yong Xi has seen the fifth prince, and the fifth prince, you come to my sister, she is taking a child, I will take you to find her."


    Mu Yexing frowned. Then she remembered that the little girl in front of her should be the owner of Yongxi County, the righteous sister of Jiu Jiu Ji. It is rumored that the two husbands and daughters of Qian Jiu Jiu were not a general pet to this Yong Xi County Master.


    I didn''t expect that now I can be the master of the palace directly. Looking at Xiaoman still looking at himself, Mu Yexing immediately nodded: "OK, you can lead the way."


    Xiaoman led the way in front of him, and when he came with Mu Yexing, listening to a cry inside, Xiaoman accelerated his pace and walked in, just looking at Jiujiu.


    "Sister, what did you do?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "I didn''t do anything. I just want them to climb more. Who knows that Bei Bei is so lazy and doesn''t climb and wants to eat cookies."


    Listening to what Jiu Jiu was saying, Xiao Man suddenly burst into tears and laughed: "My sister, you are sure they can understand you now, and they are not ready to bring cookies."


    He said he took the biscuit from Qianjiu Nine, and then came to the front of Beibei: "Come, eat Beibei biscuits, baby don''t cry, my aunt hurts you, good."


    Mu Yexing looked at Xiaoman and knew he was still a child. He actually coaxed the children so much, but after seeing the cookies, Beibei stopped crying.


    Holding the biscuit, I took a look at Qianjiu Jiu. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Qianjiujiu seemed to feel proud in Beibei''s eyes, as if to say.


    You see, I won''t climb, I will eat cookies.


    One thousand ninety-nine immediately rubbed her eyes and made a joke, she must have read it wrong. Her daughter was so good-looking, how could she and her mother be so glorious.


    Ok! It must be wrong, and Nannan here, when he heard his sister stopped crying, he did not cry anymore, but struggled to the ground, and staggered towards Xiaoman.


    One thousand and nineteen could not help but glanced at Xiaoman: "Two little traitors, plus one big traitor!"


    Xiaoman''s eyes picked up, and he took a look at 999: "Sister, the five princes are here for you, right at the door!"


    After turning around, I saw Mu Yexing standing at the door, thinking of the shameful behavior just now, he was seen by Mu Yexing, his image was ruined, is there any?


    It just seems like something is wrong? Because the eyes of Mu Yexing have always looked along the eyes of Mu Yexing on Xiao Man''s body, only to find out.


    After more than a year, Xiaoman is twelve years old and has grown into a slim and big girl. Wouldn''t this Mu Yexing have an idea?


    Jiu Jiu coughed, looking at Mu Yexing, the business was a bit big: "Brother, come to me, let''s go out and talk."


    Hongling was guarding Qianjiu''s side very dutifully, but after Mu Yexing glanced at Xiaoman, he came out with Jiujiu and looked at Jiujiu.


    In fact, to be honest, everything you see today is really an incredible feeling to Mu Yexing, in his eyesight.


    Don''t you bring children? I couldn''t help asking: "Six younger brothers and sisters, I want to ask, what if Yongxi is not here and the child is crying?"


    After a short pause, it turned out that the image was broken. See what kind of images are left now? I must have thought she would not bring children.


    Although she does not, in fact it is not, but it is often easy to make the child cry! He coughed twice and looked at Mu Yexing unnaturally.


    "Actually, your 6th brother will coax the child, really, I won''t lie to you. By the way, 5th brother, it''s so late, what''s the matter for you to come to Xiao Wang''s Mansion?"


    Mu Yexing is really surprised, who is Mu Yexiao? Dignified big week war god, but what has he heard now, he will coax the child? Are you sure you are not joking?


    "Well, the sixth brother of Mu Yexiao, will he really coax the child?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, "Yeah, what''s wrong? What the **** are you doing here? Your six brothers are not here. I am a woman who is easily criticized."

 Chapter 248： Follow me to the Five Princes Palace

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 248: Follow Me to the Five Princes'' Mansion


    Mu Yexing''s mouth twitched a little, he would not believe that Jiu Jiu Ji would care about this, besides, now, under the general public, who would feel anything.


    He coughed twice, and Mu Yexing suddenly found such 999, which was a little worrying. He glanced at 999: "I came here because I have seen almost all the information you gave me today. "


    After hearing this, Qianjiu grew surprised and said, "What are you talking about? You''ve read it all? Did you write it down?"


    Compared to the nineteen ninety-nine astonishment, Mu Yexing was calm and calm: "I have carried it all down, yes, I have never told you, I have the ability to never forget when I was young."


    "It was poisoned later, and my brain was often chaotic. Now that it is detoxified, I find that my unforgettable ability is back again. And I almost summarized it."


    "The most important elements of Mingjun that you showed me are the most important ones: diligence and love for the people. The talents are sketchy and can listen to them ..."


    Qiangjiu listened to Mu Yexing''s qualities one by one, and suddenly Jiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexing: "Yes, my brother."


    "You''re fine now, aren''t you going to meet your teacher?"


    Speaking of the teacher, Mu Yexing arrived for a moment, then thought of something: "It''s time to go and see, I''m fine, and the teacher should go out again."


    Looking at Mu Yexing, I thought about it, and didn''t say anything. I thought Xiaoman was out of the kitchen, and it should be almost ready to eat.


    Thinking of this, it''s time to drop off: "Yes, Brother, it''s getting late, you ..."


    Before the words were finished, I heard Mu Yexing say, "Yeah, I didn''t pay attention. It''s getting late, and I''m all hungry."


    "Brothers and sisters don''t mind me eating at your house, right? I heard that Xiao Wang''s meal is a gourmet food spot in Kyoto, and I feel it today."


    Jiujiu''s face stiffened, do you not know how to avoid suspicion? Why are you shameless? My husband is not there, you are my husband''s brother!


    Why do you want to stay alone to eat with your siblings?


    Of course, these can only be murmured in the heart of Qian Jiu Jiu, really dare not say it, nor can they really refuse to stay a thousand miles away.


    Although it felt wrong, forget it, it was a big screen, but I thought that one more person would share the food with myself.


    "Of course you don''t mind, then have a meal."


    Although the heart is very unhappy, but there is still a smile on his face, because if there is no accident, the man in front of him is the future emperor.


    It must be a good impression. This is called investing in advance. So thinking about how much you feel comfortable in the end, go to Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman just coaxed the two children at this time: "Auntie also made delicious food for you today, shall we go for a meal first?"


    He glanced at Xiaoman from the north to the south, and then nodded. Xiaoman took two to the side hall. This section was not with Mu Yexiao. They all ate in the side hall.


    Just when he arrived at the side hall, he saw Qian Jiujiu walking with Mu Yexing, and when Xiaoman looked at Mu Yexing, he was still a little confused, and everyone was eating dinner.


    Why doesn''t this person leave? God knows that she did n¡¯t cook his meal at all, but fortunately Xiaoman will make more appropriate every time, so that some of the maids next to Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    You can also eat your own food, can it come in handy today? Seeing Xiaoman here, "You are here, Xiaoman, so you can have your meal."


    "Dongchen, every other screen, go and serve the five princes for dinner."


    The corner of Xiaoman''s mouth twitched, and she was sitting on a screen. Why did she feel like covering her ears and stealing the bell? Could not help but burst out laughing.


    It turned out that Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexing both looked at her, apparently curious about what she was laughing, and Xiaoman touched his nose in a distressed manner: "That''s all right."


    "I just have an itchy throat."


    Jinjiu rolled his eyes, and Hongling had already served the dishes, but the dishes served were first passed by Jiujiu in front of Jiujiu to choose.


    Did Jiu Jiu eat it on his own, or passed it to Mu Yexing, and Mu Yexing didn''t know at all that what he was eating now was Jiu Jiu''s dislike.


    After watching the food slowly, Mu Yexing took a bite with chopsticks and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The taste was really good, and he couldn''t help but glance at the screen.


    You can still see Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman here through the screen, but it is not obvious. You can see Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman here quickly.


    Can not help but interrupt: "Six younger sister, I do not know the cook in your house, can you come out and meet?"


    Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man are grabbing the only piece of winter melon on the table. The chopsticks of both people have reached into the plate, just as you are fighting for me.


    Hearing Mu Yexing call himself, the action of Jiu Jiu paused subconsciously, and Xiao Man quickly clamped the winter melon into his bowl.


    Mu Yexing can faintly see the movements of the two people over there. Speaking of which, he has not seen anyone grabbing food on the table and feels a bit fresh.


    Looking at Winter Melon in no time, she heard the words of Mu Yexing again, and pursed her lips with dissatisfaction, and snorted, "What does the fifth brother want to see my kitchen?"


    "Do you want to dig a corner? That''s impossible. Besides, the chef is far in the sky and close to my eyes."


    What else does Mu Yexing don''t understand? But Mu Yexiao is still very new. How old is Xiaoman in his eyes. Twelve or three years old, he can make such delicious food.


    This talent for cooking is not ordinary and clever, and blinked for a moment: "The master of Yongxi County is so ingenious that it has surprised the prince."


    Xiaoman blinked for a moment, his eyes murmured, even if you were surprised, even if you praise me, I can''t go with you, huh!


    On his face, he looked in the direction of Mu Yexing with a flattering look: "The five princes praised, but practice makes perfect."


    Listening to this answer, Mu Yexing almost died of depression. You have the ability to say this in front of the chefs, I don''t believe you will not be killed! People can make a lifetime by practice.


    It''s not as good as your teenage girl, isn''t it your intention to stimulate people?


    Mu Yexing can be seen. The owner of Yongxi County doesn''t seem to like him very much? After a pause, Mu Yexing continued to say, "I don''t know, the county master is free. Follow me to the Five Princes'' House?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes and thought that Mu Yexing couldn''t see it. In fact, Mu Yexing looked at this action with his screen on the screen, and didn''t find it interesting.


    This owner of Yongxi County seems to be more interesting than other women, but it is a pity that he is too young and his identity is a bit poor. Otherwise, it can be considered.


    Xiaoman absolutely could not think of Mu Yexing at this time, but directly refused: "Sorry to the five princes, now my sister is in the palace."


    "I''m my sister''s righteous girl and I should stay in the house to take care of it."


    Mu Yexing certainly knew that Yong Xi would refuse, but when he heard what Yong Xi said, he was still a little bit nervous, and glanced at Xiaoman: "Since the owner of Yongxi County thinks so."


    "Well then, if you have time, please invite Yongxi to the Five Princes to play."


    After speaking, Mu Yexing stood up and left, and Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman looked at each other: "What''s the situation now? How do I think which Mu Yexing looks after you?"


    Xiaoman heard his words and rolled his eyes again: "Are you kidding me internationally? Sister, he ¡¯s still a child. He wo n¡¯t have pedophilia."


    Now it ¡¯s time to roll your eyes. "Look at you now, you have eaten too much good food, and your figure is still so beautiful. How about a child?"


    "Ancient people are precocious, and are you 12 years old this year? Your marriage can be put on the agenda, right, seriously, Xiao Man, have you discussed your marriage with your father?"


    "Let me decide or let your father dominate. No, you are now the lord of Yongxi County, the father of the emperor. Your marriage, I am afraid that the royal family will decide."


    Xiaoman listened to these words, and looked at Jiujiu: "What do you mean? My marriage should be my own decision! Let me tell you, no one wants to decide my wedding at will."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Then you must hurry and look forward to it, the emperor should not think of you, otherwise, maybe I will give you a word of marriage, do you want to resist?"


    Xiaoman blinked and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Sister, you are my sister, you made this thing, I never thought about what to do in the county."


    "You are responsible for me to the end. If my life is not happy, you will be miserable, and I will live in Wangfu for my whole life."


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at Xiaoman with a speechless voice: "You have lived in Wangfu for the rest of your life, and I can afford you, and you are happy. But seriously."


    "Xiao Man, don''t you like anyone in your heart?"


    Although Xiao Man looks as long as 12 years old, she knows exactly what kind of core she has in her heart.


    That ¡¯s why I asked this question, and Xiaoman did n¡¯t think there was anything wrong, but he gave a serious thought: ¡°Sister, do you think there is a man who is suitable for my husband now?¡±


    Fortunately, just after Mu Yexing went out, Jiu Jiu let the girls go out, because the two children had eaten well, and Jiu Jiu sent several girls to take care of the children.


    Therefore, as long as Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman are in the side hall, it is possible for the two people to discuss it with impunity. When Jiujiu heard Xiaoman''s words, he was a little puzzled.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiaoman sighed helplessly: "I see that you have forgotten, I am not 12 years old but 30 years old this year, you asked me to be a 30 year old woman to eat these little fresh meat."


    "Do you think I went down?"

 Chapter 249： Dove

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 249


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, and the question about Xiaoman seemed to be real. It seemed that he was also an old cow eating tender grass. He had forgotten this problem at all!


    He coughed twice and looked at Xiaoman: "That little man, you have to look at you now, don''t you remember how old your soul is, you just need to know, you only need to be twelve now, you know?"


    It''s embarrassing to look at Jiu Jiu. Xiaoman glanced at Jiu Jiu and knew where Jiu Jiu had thought of. It''s really true. He was nine years older than Mu Yexiao.


    It''s just that it''s psychological age. Forget it, 12 is 12 years old, so Xiaoman started thinking about it, looking at Jiu Jiu: "I thought about it."


    "I find that there are no suitable people around me. Sister, do you think I should train a little sage, a sweetheart, I think I have love."


    Jiuguan swallowed: "I think your proposal is good, but do you have anyone?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Forget it, let it be, just because I look so beautiful and I am worried that I won''t be able to marry in the future. Do you think so?"


    Just thinking about it, just today she saw that Mu Yexing seemed to be thinking about Xiaoman, and she was worried about it, thinking whether she would let Xiaoman go to the border first.


    In this way, Bianguan can be considered as having more power. Thinking of this, Jiujiu glanced at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, why don''t you go to Bianguan first."


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "Oh, sister, what are you thinking about? I''m only twelve years old now, and even if someone has an idea, how can I fail?"


    "So I''ll stay here with you. Whenever you leave, I''ll leave."


    What did Jiu Jiu want to say? I saw that Hong Ling had arranged for two children to come in, and Jiu Jiu would stop talking about it.


    "Okay, you''re full, too. Take a good rest."


    Xiao Man said with a whisper, her toy room was still under construction, stood up and walked over to the toy room, and took a glance at Hongling.


    "Hongling, you''ll go to rest if you''re fine. Don''t stay with me. You and Dongchen should have a baby. You see, my baby is more than one year old."


    Because of the words of Hongling Jiujiu, a crimson rose on her cheek: "Prince, don''t make fun of slaves. When talking about this, you can only let it go."


    "It''s getting late, slaves will wait for you to go to bed."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched: "I have just eaten dinner and now I will grow fat when I go to sleep. I do n¡¯t want to. I''ll go to the north and south."


    He stood up, went to accompany the child, and on the other side, Mu Yexing returned to his prince''s house and thought of what he said today, it''s time to see his teacher.


    Mu Yexing went through his mind once before thinking of a man. His teacher was only stunned. Speaking of which, when he was fine, he should indeed go and see shou.


    At that time, I left the dynasty because of his poisonous things. It shows how much I valued him, and he refused to be a prince-in-law!


    Then he is the destiny of the prince''s destiny, can only be a cricket, think of this, Mu Yexing immediately let people prepare gifts, and then go to see cricket tomorrow.


    On the second day, early in the morning, Mu Yexing brought people to the Qingyuan Academy, and he was soon taken to the door of the room where he was walking and walked in.


    Seeing that the charm was still the same as the teacher of the year, Mu Yexing''s mouth squirmed: "Teacher ..."


    »¸ Looking at Mu Yexing who has shown her style, she nodded with satisfaction. She looked at Mu Yexing and spoke with satisfaction. For a time, two people looked at each other like this.


    As if everything was left alone, after a while, Mu Yexing looked at him: "Teacher, I want to ask you to continue teaching me."


    I looked at Mu Yexing and then nodded; "OK."


    It''s just a word, so that Mu Yexing was moved, because although he opened this school, he rarely taught anyone himself.


    Mu Yexing invited out to work as a teacher. After receiving the news, Jiu Jiuxing was still very happy. Next, I will look at how well Mu Yexing''s ability to handle things.


    Thinking of this, 1999 decided to go to some more cases to analyze Mu Yexing, anyway, Mu Yexing is a person who never forgets, and certainly does not care how much information there is.


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu began to collect content again, almost all the rabbits'' inventory was removed, and then collected some more information on how to deal with political affairs.


    Then he told Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, I''ll go to the Palace of the Five Princes. You look at the two children at home."


    Xiaoman is still decorating the two children''s toy room. Of course, he asked a few girls to help, and when he heard the words, Xiaoman said, "Please feel relieved."


    Raising his eyebrows, it sounds weird to hear these words. Forget it, let''s go first, with the information of a carriage, ready to go.


    Soon after, Jiu Niu came to the fifth prince Muye Xing''s mansion, and the housekeeper of the prince''s house soon invited Jiu Jiu nine to the five prince Mu Yexing.


    "Meet my brother."


    Mu Yexing raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiujiu: "I don''t know what my brother and sister are doing today?"


    After hearing this, Qianjiuyi frowned: "Brother, you are not welcome to me, I am here to give you something, you should study it yourself."


    "If you don''t welcome me, I''ll just leave."


    He rolled his eyes and said that he really wanted to turn around and left. Mu Yexing suddenly said with a bit of sorrow and laughter: "Stop."


    In fact, Mu Yexing knew that Jiujiu had saved him, and he still had a good opinion of Jiujiu. He was truly a sister and he was a friend.


    I glanced at 999: "Actually, my brother and sister, I have always had an allusion to ask you something. Do you know the story of Dou Zhan''s nest?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked, and then looked at Mu Yexing with a strange look: "How do I listen to you, do you mean something? What you want to say, just say ßÂ."


    Mu Yexing frowned. He thought he had said it quite plainly, but Jiu Jiu didn''t know it yet, so he couldn''t help saying it in more detail.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Let me tell you a story. There is a minister who is very loving with her wife. His wife is very kind and saved a **** the street one day."


    "I recognized that girl as a righteous girl. Later, the girl killed the minister''s wife, and then married the minister. So she possessed everything of the minister''s wife."


    After hearing this here, there was a feeling of helplessness, because she knew that Mu Yexing was reminding her to guard against Xiaoman if this world.


    If Xiaoman can''t trust it, then 99% will feel that there are still people in this world worth trusting?


    A glance at Mu Yexing: "Five brother, you can''t be Xiaoman, Xiaoman won''t do this kind of thing. Brother five, honestly, do you feel bad about Xiaoman?"


    Mu Yexing glanced at Jiu Jiu with a puzzled look: "Xiao Man?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Oh, Xiao Man is Yong Xi''s girlfriend''s name, you don''t know it''s normal, I saw you yesterday and invited her to your house."


    "I always thought you were happy with her."


    Mu Yexing''s mouth twitched: "I was worried about you, so I wanted to invite her to our house, but she didn''t reject it. Speaking of which, there was no other intention."


    "Why stay in the palace all the time, you have to pay attention."


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled: "You want to know why Xiao Man has stayed in the palace, you can pay more attention to her when you have time, and you will know why."


    "Also, if you have time, it''s best to study the things I sent over, or go to the palace to help the father, I think the father will be very happy."


    Hearing these words, Mu Yexing frowned: "You are so anxious to leave Kyoto?"


    Jiu Jiu nodded bluntly: "That is of course, my husband is still at the border, so dangerous, of course I have to help in the past."


    "Furthermore, it''s good for our country to grow up quickly. You said it is not true."


    Mu Yexing raised his eyebrows: "According to you, if I still can''t help, then I should be guilty of death, okay, you go back first."


    "I have invited my teacher out of the mountain. Tomorrow morning, the teacher will come to teach. As for the afternoon, I will go to the palace and follow the father to study."


    One thousand and ninety-nine who got this answer was finally satisfied: "That''s OK, then I''ll leave first, my brother, come on."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu also made a gesture of cheering, looked at the inexplicable corner of Mu Yexing''s mouth, and glanced at the back of Jiu Jiu.


    Frowning, Xiao Man, really have no idea?


    After returning to the palace in 1989, Xiao Man was found, only to see that Xiao Man''s room was almost furnished, and there were some building blocks that Xiao Man made for the house to be stacked.


    Waiting for a series of educational toys, Jiu Jiu Jiu was impressed: "Xiao Man, you are great, I never thought of preparing these for my children."


    Xiao Man smiled and looked at Jiu Niu Jiu: "That''s, you, what worry about is the national affairs and your man, but sister, you go to the fifth prince, what did the five prince say?"


    "I think you seem excited?"


    Heijiu laughed and said, "You all see it? The five princes promised to go to the palace tomorrow afternoon to help the father to handle government affairs, it only takes two or three days."


    "It can be seen whether the five princes are candidates for the prince. If it is determined, then we can leave Kyoto and go to the border. Can you say I can''t be happy?"


    Xiaoman was speechless: "If you want to come, otherwise, how could you be so happy. Speaking, my brother-in-law doesn''t seem to reply?"

 Chapter 250： Is this selling cute?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 250 Is This Selling Meng?


    Qianjiu heard Xiaoman''s words and thought for a while, it seems that it is really true. The news of yesterday is that it is time to come back later today. I just thought so.


    I heard an eagle humming from the backyard. The two looked at each other. They really said Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, he turned around and ran towards the backyard.


    Looking at Qian Jiu''s back, Xiao Man couldn''t help shaking his head: "Hey, a man crazy for love."


    After speaking, I continued to arrange the rooms for the north, south and north. In fact, Xiaoman really wanted to move this room into his own space. It is better to put the two children in the space centimeters.


    It ¡¯s just that the two children are already old, and they will definitely talk about it at that time. Thinking of this, Xiaoman has some heartaches, and some secrets, she can share with Qianjiu.


    But it ca n¡¯t be shared with anyone. In fact, Xiaoman sometimes really envied the feelings of Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, but he was just envious.


    So far, no one in this world can match the position of 999 in her heart. 999 is the only relative in her two lives now.


    And the extremely fast running Jiu Niu did not know how Xiaoman was now. He felt that following the kitty''s voice, he found the kitty, and then got the letter from Mu Yexiao.


    The letter was opened directly, and the letter on Muye Xiao first said something about the frontier. Gu Xiangning and Zhang Qiqi on the opposite side had the same poisonous technique, while poisoning and detoxifying.


    Under the leadership of Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao has taken back a city, but the people in that city have suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, the national power of Da Zhou was strong.


    There is also no shortage of food, so that the remaining people have survived and reconstruction has begun, all thanks to Gu Xiangning.


    Now that I know it, Gu Xiangning is really an all-rounder. In addition to the skill of medics, the formation of soldiers, and the strange door armor, they are all proficient.


    Mingyue Island''s ability to pass on people is truly extraordinary. Thinking of this, fortunately, Gu Xiangning followed Mu Yexiao to the battlefield.


    After reading the events on the battlefield, Jiu Jiu looked at the last page again. The last page was Mu Yexiao''s home letter, asking whether Jiu Jiu had a good time in Kyoto.


    The two children are okay. The most exciting thing is that there is also a villain at the bottom of the paper, and it is also a blushing villain. There is a line in front of the villain.


    "Jiuer, I miss you too."


    Seeing this, Jiu Jiu couldn''t help cheering up, a serious animal husbandry, it turned out that there was such a fun time, my heart was beautiful.


    Immediately began to reply: "I am very good in Kyoto, and my two children are also very good. Xiaoman has returned to the palace, and we will take care of the children together."


    "In addition, Mu Yexing''s teacher has already been found, it''s a puppet, and Mu Yexing has agreed to start learning to handle government affairs tomorrow. I think I can come to you soon."


    After writing about the recent events in Kyoto, I thought about it and drew another picture, that is, a picture with two children playing and two children climbing.


    And then wrote a few words on it: "The two children will already be called mothers, happy ... but the two children do not like to climb, but they are already learning to leave."


    Luo Luozheng said something about the palace again, so he finished writing all the letters, and then let the eagle bring Mu Yexiao to him, and then left the study room.


    Continue to return to Xiao Man, Xiao Man glanced at 999: "Sister, are you very happy? What did your brother-in-law write?"


    Speaking of Xiaoman''s turning back, he was asked to carry the two children from south to north and North to North Korea. He gave Xiaoman a blank look: "Nothing said, just something that happened recently."


    "Yes, your room is ready?"


    Xiaoman raised his eyebrows; "Look, I just asked someone to take back what I had made by those carpenters. Look, Trojans, seesaws, and building blocks."


    "I''ve put it all together. Doesn''t this look like a small paradise?"


    Looking at Xiaoman''s gaze, it really was like this, he could not help nodding: "It really looks like, you bother. I want to take these things with me."


    This idea is exactly the same as Xiao Man. The two people looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel funny, but in the end they had no choice but to shake their heads.


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Yes, sister, you went to Mu Yexing, what did Mu Yexing tell you?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "Mu Yexing told me a story, the story of Dou Zhan''s nest, let me beware of you, I have to say, this royal person."


    "Things like intrigue do not require people to teach, they are born by nature."


    Xiaoman glanced at Jiu Jiu with a speechless voice: "You said that Mu Yexing knew you sold him so easily. Will he be mad?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "I didn''t sell him, don''t talk nonsense, besides, in this world, I have unconditional trust, only you and Mu Yexiao."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "It''s not where I can still believe unconditionally."


    Qian Jiujiu put a corner of his mouth and said, "I still say that I am an old monster and don''t want to harm Xiaoxianrou. How do I think you are thinking spring?"


    Xiaoman couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Sister, don''t you think it''s immoral to say something like Sichun in front of a 12-year-old little loli?"


    amount! Can''t help but help: "Are you selling cute?"


    Xiaoman hadn''t had time to answer yet, the girl-in-law had already come with the north-south-north-north, and the thoughts of Jiu Jiu were attracted by the two children in an instant: "This issue is next time we are discussing."


    Talking about Jiu Jiu, he ran to the two children. As a result, one of the children came to the toy room with a hug and glanced at the clothes.


    This time I held Nannan: "South-South, do you like it? Look, this is a pile of houses."


    Saying nine hundred and nine is right in front of Nannan, holding blocks, overlapping high, and Xiaoman rolled his eyes and muttered, who will continue to discuss this topic with you.


    Then I hugged Beibei: "North Bei, my aunt is here to play with you, shall we ride a Trojan?"


    Talking about putting North and North on top of the Trojan, and then started shaking, North and North giggled, and South and South over there heard the sister''s laughter.


    I turned my head and walked towards the north and the north steadily. Obviously I wanted to play with the north and the north. Fortunately, Xiaoman prepared two Trojans from the beginning.


    Seeing this situation, Jiu Jiu went directly to Nanma and hugged him on the Trojan horse, and began to shake. The atmosphere inside the palace was very good.


    At this time, at the Five Prince''s Mansion, I have already lived in, because I also know that Da Zhou is very critical now and needs someone who can support the future.


    In Yan''s eyes, this person is the five princes of Mu Ye Xing. In fact, in the current Zhou Dynasty, there are five princes of Ye Mu Xing, who governs the court, and six princes of Mu Ye Xing, guarding the border, and even developing territory.


    Such a big week, He worry is not strong, so I was very concerned about this matter, when I came to Mu Ye Xing Fu, Mu Ye Xing was studying at this time.


    These classics were sent by Jiu Jiu, so the housekeeper directly invited me to Mu Yexing''s study and watched so many classics piled up.


    He was still a little puzzled. The housekeeper was about to call Mu Yexing and tell him that He was here, but he was stopped by him. Looking at Mu Yexing so seriously.


    I also couldn''t help but picked up a book and looked at it. He was also deeply attracted. He couldn''t teach anything in it.


    The housekeeper looked fascinated by one or two, and hurriedly made tea to prepare meals. And Mu Yexing did not return to God until he was hungry.


    I saw his teacher, who was standing there reading a book, and stood up in shock, looking at him: "Teacher, why didn''t you call me when you came?"


    I was also disturbed by Mu Yexing, frowning, but quickly let go: "Where do you come from, classic books?"


    Mu Yexing also knows these classics, and all of them are classics: "This was all my six siblings found, but I just borrowed it temporarily. As for where she got it from, the students don''t know."


    Hearing: "You said Princess Xiao Xiaojiu?"


    Mu Yexing nodded, and there was no squeak. Although he really wanted to know, he couldn''t force a woman to ask, let alone she had been shown to Mu Yexing.


    Where it comes from, it doesn''t seem to be so important, and when you are ready to say something, you hear the sound of Mu Yexing''s stomach, and the whole person''s face suddenly turns red and red.


    "Teacher, please go with the students for a meal."


    I was also hungry. Both people belonged to the same type of people. They seemed to forget things when reading, so they went to eat together. After eating, they returned to the room and continued to watch.


    In the middle of the night, the butler of Mu Yexing finally couldn''t help but knocked on the door and looked at the two people: "Five princes, sir, it''s late, please take a break."


    "Five princes, you promised Princess Xiao that you should start early tomorrow, and you need to rest early."


    Mu Yexing obviously remembered these things, and I also glanced at Mu Yexing: "These books won''t run anymore, so let''s go to rest first, and I''ll go back to the room to rest together."


    "As for these books, you must watch them."


    I don''t know if the book she sent in the past has already been treasured by Xun and Mu Yexing as a handed down treasure.


    At this time, Jiujiu was already sleeping, and the next day, the housekeeper of the animal husbandry called the animal husbandry early in the morning.


    Let Mu Yexing go to the early dynasty. This is the first time that Mu Yexing has gone to the early dynasty. Not only the housekeeper, but the queen also sent a little eunuch.


    Luo Luoxi said a lot of precautions on the early dynasty.

 Chapter 251： Is your brain sick?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 251 Is Your Brain Sick?


    Mu Yexing went to the early Chao Dynasty for the first time, but he knew the details of the early Chao Dynasty, so there was no nervousness, he just went out on the carriage and started to set off.


    Waiting for Mu Yexing to come to the gate of the palace, it was found that there were already some ministers at the gate of the palace, and the ministers came to the early morning every day and were familiar with all kinds of sedan carriages.


    Right now, there is a strange carriage, all eyes are gathered, who is the person watching the carriage coming down?


    Mu Yexing didn''t care about this, because he never paid attention to the eyes of others. When he was a fool, he already knew the virtues of these people very well.


    The carriage stopped, the carriage door opened, and Mu Yexing came out of it. The ministers watched the appearance of Mu Yexing, and then hula and knelt down.


    Looking at Mu Yexing, his mouth shouted, "I have seen Lord Xiao."


    Mu Yexing raised his eyebrows. He knew that he and Mu Yexing were twins. They looked very similar, but he did not expect that these ministers would admit him wrong.


    Obviously knowing that Mu Yexiao is still at the border to resist the enemy, the mind of these people, Mu Yexing snorted coldly, and ignored the kneeling ministers.


    At this time, these ministers were depressed. Although Mu Yexiao had a strange temperament, he did not have a hobby that made people kneel down. What is the situation now?


    The palace door was opened at this moment, and Mu Yexing walked directly into it. The **** who greeted him was the confidant of the emperor. He also knew that the fifth prince Mu Yexing was on the early morning.


    That''s why we came to welcome early. When the five princes were seen, the eunuch''s sharp voice sounded: "Old slaves please greet the five princes."


    Everyone heard the five princes looked at Mu Yexing in surprise, that is, the person in front of them was the five princes, not His Highness Xiao? But that way, obviously it is His Royal Highness Xiao?


    When everyone was confused, they heard Mu Yexing say, "Father-in-law, please go."


    It was said that under the leadership of the father-in-law, he went directly to the hall of the early dynasty, but the ministers kneeling on the ground were you looking at me and I looking at you, a little at a loss.


    In the end, I didn''t know which adult stood up and walked inward: "It''s not time to get in yet, we should start watching early."


    So a number of ministers began to run towards it pantingly. There is a kind of pre-1999 elementary school that is about to go to class. A group of students hurry and rush to the classroom.


    Came inside the hall and stood in order. At this time, the eunuch''s voice was heard: "The emperor is here."


    The emperor coughed twice, walked to his dragon chair, made it, and everyone began to kneel: "Long live my king, live long live."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Zhong Aiqing is flat."


    At this time, the ministers stood up. Some undead ministers looked at Mu Yexing, but Mu Yexing stood there flatly.


    The emperor''s eyes also noticed the ministers, who could not help but coughed again: "This morning, I want to announce something, my fifth son Mu Yexing."


    "Healed now, and he will be up today."


    When the ministers heard it, they were really the five princes. Each one was surprised, there was no way, the five princes and the six princes looked so much like each other.


    Of course, the emperor knew what was going on, but she knew it but could not explain it. Although the four princes Mu Yezhe became married, they married the princess of Ningguo.


    However, he will still come to the early dynasty. After hearing the news that Mu Yexing is OK, there is still no response for a while, of course, no one will care about his thoughts.


    Because he was only occupying a position above Chaotang, no one would care about his ideas at all, especially after he married Princess Ning Guo.


    After being good to Princess Ning Guo, Mu Yezhe ¡¯s status was even lower, but Mu Yezhe did n¡¯t seem to care about it at all.


    Except for other people''s eyes on him, it can be said that Mu Yezhe''s life is like a fish and water, and the husband and wife are loving.


    The emperor looked at the minister below and discussed a few words. He didn''t open his mouth to refute, just as the **** was about to shout that there was Ben Qisuo and he withdrew, but a soldier rushed in.


    "Emperor, Bianguan Jiebao."


    Upon hearing the news, the emperor quickly spread the word. It turned out that Mu Yexiao had taken over the city, and now the news was sent back. This is the 800-mile emergency report.


    Although it is an emergency report of 800 miles, it can''t fly faster than the eagle owl of 1999, so relatively speaking, the news of 999 should be obtained first.


    When the emperor heard the news, he immediately became happy, and all the ministers knew that the King Xiao had already gone to the battlefield, and he had already won a stroke.


    In other words, the person in front of him is really Mu Ye Xing. After the news came, some people started to report some things, and the emperor would ask Mu Ye Xing''s opinion.


    After a few days, everyone can understand it. The emperor intentionally handed these matters over to the five princes. I thought of Mu Yexiao who was guarding the border.


    Some people are very dissatisfied with Mu Yexing, why does Mu Yexiao fight hard at the border, but Mu Yexing picks up the cheap ones in Kyoto?


    These words were even heard by Jiu Jiu who didn''t go out very often, and Jiu Jiu sighed, and said to Xiao Man, "Did you say that these people have mental illness?"


    Xiaoman couldn''t help crying and laughing: "This doesn''t exactly mean that my brother-in-law is popular. You see, so many people are arguing for brother-in-law. In fact, they say so."


    "I really bullied my brother-in-law, but that''s because they didn''t know that my brother-in-law had no intention of being a prince. Otherwise, I must be holding the thigh of the fifth prince now."


    Jiujiu glanced at Xiaoman: "Don''t take our senior minister''s words so bad, okay? Speaking of them, I don''t know how Mu Yexing handled things these days?"


    "It looks like I''m going to the palace for a while, and find out when the emperor has named Mu Yexing as a prince. As for those ministers, let Mu Yexing solve the trouble by himself."


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but grin: "You said so much, I thought you would come forward to help Mu Yexing! I didn''t expect you to say all the cold words."


    Jiuxiu gave a helpless glance at Xiaoman: "If you need help from others, how can you show the ability of Mu Yexing? Besides, the world after that is Mu Yexiao sitting by herself."


    "How to sit firmly is a matter of Mu Yexing. Of course, it must start with conquering the hearts of the people. Forget it, I will enter the palace now."


    As soon as these words were finished, just when Jiu Jiu was about to enter the palace, he heard the steward said that several Kuomintangs were here, and Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man looked at each other.


    Xiaoman was a little helpless: "I don''t think you should go into the palace now, think about it first, how to deal with these women!"


    Jiu Jiu glanced at Xiaoman, who was gloating: "Also, but I still want to go to the palace. As for these women, please help me."


    For your glee, after you finished speaking, Jiu Jiu even arranged for the carriage to go from the back. When Jiu Jiu was walking from the back, the front housekeeper was bringing in several ladies.


    Because Xiaoman''s practice was just a little bit crying, several ladies had already come in. Xiaoman was helpless and immediately changed into a smiley face.


    Watching Qingyue and others: "Qingyue, you take South to North to the toy room to play first, I''ll wait to accompany them."


    After Qingyue waited for the ceremony, they left, and Xiaoman''s maid went straight to making tea. Xiaoman''s maid was not someone else, and it was time for Xiaoman''s abduction.


    The girl who was beaten for her has now been tuned into a close-fit girl by Xiaoman, and has been given a new name, Siqi.


    "Siqi, go make tea and entertain the guests."


    Siqi responded and went to make tea, while Xiaoman''s face stood up with a smile and looked at the ladies: "Yongxi has seen several ladies."


    "Why are some ladies coming to the palace with us today? It''s just that my sister, Princess Xiao, has just entered the palace, and some ladies are still waiting."


    Several people from the government office looked at the owner of Yongxi County. They were quite young when they were young. Zheng Fu, the daughter of Zheng Guogong''s wife, died because of the three princes.


    I didn''t expect to go out again today, and glanced at Xiaoman: "The lord of Yongxi County really is, Shiba don''t treat each other for three days. This little mouth is really a coincidence now."


    After hearing this, Xiao Man only smiled and didn''t speak. Seeing that Si Qi had been carrying tea, Xiao Man started to speak: "Prince Xiao Xiao has been in the palace for a long time."


    "Just going to the palace, I''m afraid that the queen mother will leave her sister for dinner. If several ladies have urgent matters, do you need Yongxi to send someone to the palace to ask the sister to come back?"


    Several people in the government office listened to Xiaoman''s words. You look at me, I look at you, of course, it is not possible. They are here to actually look at the attitude of Xiao Wangfu.


    As for this attitude, of course, it is the attitude of Xiao Wangfu to the five princes Mu Yexing. If Xiaofu Mansion also supports Mu Yexing as the prince, what else can they say?


    The head is still Mrs. Zheng Guoguo, looking at Xiaoman: "That''s not necessary, we just come to see Princess Xiao, who has won another victory this time."


    "I don''t know if the emperor can reward him?"


    Xiao Man snorted in his heart, but his face was puzzled: "Reward? My brother-in-law Xiaowan is still at the border. Even if I want to reward, my brother-in-law will come back."


    "What''s the reward now? Couldn''t Mrs. Zheng bully Yongxi for being young and sensible?"


    Looking at Xiao Man''s attitude that I am the owner of Xiaowang Mansion, Madam Zheng Guoguo was a little upset, but she was helpless. Now Xiao Man is different from before.


    And the other ladies of the state government have begun to round the field one by one. Xiaoman doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t say it, I don''t know. The big deal is time consuming.

 Chapter 252： good news

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 252 Good News


    At this point Qianjiu Jiu had reached the palace. The emperor had some spare time now because of the night star, and he was drinking tea with the queen and the concubine.


    Upon hearing the news from 1989, people immediately invited 999 to come here, and when he came in, he saluted three people: "The daughter-in-law has seen the emperor, the mother, and the mother-in-law."


    The emperor glanced at 999: "Come up, what''s up with Princess Xiao coming into the palace this time?"


    There is no such thing as Rory in 999, but he kept talking directly to the topic and looked at the emperor: "The father emperor actually has free time today. It looks like the fifth brother has outstanding abilities."


    "Is Brother Wu able to help the emperor handle government affairs? How is his father''s health recently? How are you feeling?"


    The emperor raised her eyebrows, and instantly understood what Jiu Jiu was for, and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Prince Xiao really cares about this matter."


    "Xinger''s ability is really strong, and it can really help me handle some things."


    1991 was happy when he heard: "I don''t know when the Emperor will decide to seal Wu as the prince?"


    The emperor was thinking about it, and it was definitely for the sake of this matter. I was afraid that the thought of leaving Jiu Jiu was getting stronger and stronger, and he glanced at Jiu Jiu.


    "Prince Xiao, in fact, it is enough to have Xiao Xiao at the border. What are you trying to do? Are you on the battlefield to distract King Xiao?"


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu opened his eyes wide. What does this mean? Could it be that you don''t want to let yourself go to the border? Thinking of this here, I was a little bit upset.


    "Father, do you want to repent?"


    The emperor glanced at Jiujiu a little, and coughed twice: "I didn''t regret it! Since you want to go, then I won''t stop you."


    "Let ¡¯s do this. I will make rice paper when tomorrow is up. How about Feng Xinger as a prince?"


    When I heard it in 1991, a flash of joy flashed in my heart: "Daughter-in-law listens to his father. If nothing happens, daughter-in-law will go back first, yes, when daughter-in-law enters the palace."


    "Some of the ladies of the state government are at the daughter-in-law''s house. The daughter-in-law did not see them and did not know what was happening."


    After listening to this, the queen glanced at 999, but 999 just showed a smile, but Qinggui looked at 999 and spoke.


    "Jiuer, if you are busy, you can send the north, south and north to the palace."


    One thousand ninety-nine glances at Qing Guifei, this woman turned on her child''s idea again. It was unbearable. Thinking of this, one thousand ninety-nine spoke.


    "Mother-in-law, Yongxi recently built a toy house for the north, south and north. When the two children are interested, they are reluctant to leave."


    Upon hearing this, Princess Qing frowned: "Toy room?"


    Looking at the concubine Qing slightly, Jiujiu opened her invitation and said, "If the mother wants her child, go to the palace to see the child."


    Qinggui concubine said, "That line, I will go to the palace tomorrow to accompany my grandchildren."


    Said Concubine Qing glanced at the emperor again: "Emperor, how about Chen Yiming leaving the palace for a day?"


    The emperor always responded to Princess Qing''s request, so she nodded and agreed, looking at Princess Qing: "Okay, I''ll go if I want to go."


    When the queen on the side heard this, she suddenly had some thoughts, and looked at the emperor: "The emperor, the courtiers are also going, can you?"


    The emperor smiled and said, "Okay, all good, all go, Ming you go first, your Majesty early, also go, you let Yong Ximing prepare some delicious."


    One thousand and nine sounded, "Daughter knows."


    It seems that Xiaoman''s culinary skills are famous in the palace, but this is also very good. He took a look at the three people with a smile, and then went out of the palace.


    The post of the queen was also sent out, and invited the ladies of several government offices to visit the palace. The queen glanced at the concubine Qing;


    Concubine Qing thought for a while: "My sister''s banquet, my sister naturally is going."


    The queen didn''t think too much, but she said, "That''s good, let''s go together then."


    Here the queen is preparing, wait a moment to hit those who want to oppose her eldest son, and Qing Qing is simply going to watch the lively.


    For who is the prince, she supports her children. Since her son does not have this idea, it is better to be the prince''s son who has been good with her.


    After the queen''s will came out of the palace, people from various government offices began to go to Xiaowang''s mansion to find their own lady in the house, while Jiu Jiu was returning to the house in a carriage.


    Of course, you have to go slower, and it is troublesome to save the women and those ladies.


    At this time, several ladies and their descendants came to the gate of Xiaowang Mansion and asked to see his wife. The gatekeeper of Xiaowang Mansion soon reported the news to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper glanced at Xiao Man, who was already dissatisfied. Xiao Man wanted to tease the two children for fun in the past, but the wives were unwilling to leave.


    She pulled Dongxi in front of her, she didn''t know what to say, and she ran Xiaoman from time to time, especially Zheng Guogong''s wife.


    Since Zheng Fu''s death, it seems as if he can''t see any other girl. His eyes have been turning around Xiaoman''s body: "To tell you, it''s our luck in Yongxi County Master."


    "Look now, you look beautiful and have your identity, yes, county master, do you have a marriage?"


    Xiaoman is disgusting. Did I marry and manage your farts? Need you worry? But of course I can''t say that at this time, I can only keep blushing.


    Looking at Xiao Man''s face turned red, another husband from the state government spoke to Xiao Man: "Ms. Zheng, the owner of Yongxi County is still a child."


    "How can you ask this in front of her? I really like the county lord and can find the princess."


    Xiaoman was depressed, but fortunately, the housekeeper came over at this time: "Some ladies, there are people from their respective houses outside, and they said they are looking for some ladies."


    "A few ladies don''t go out and see?"


    The wives of several government offices would like to know that the housekeepers of the palace will certainly not deceive people, and there must be important things in the government to find them. One by one stood up.


    Going out, I came to the door of the palace and saw the people in my house. Then I got the message that the queen had invited me, so I didn''t rush into the palace.


    Moreover, we must go back and sort out the appearance first. Naturally, all of them left the palace, and after these people left, the carriage came back to the gate of the palace.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    The guards at the gate saw that it was 999, one by one saluting towards 999, and 999 hummed, went straight in, and saw the butler coming out.


    The steward said next to Qianjiu, "The princess, the county master seemed to be irritated by the ladies, and his face was red."


    Suddenly, the interest came. I found Xiaoman, and she saw that Xiaoman was still blushing: "Xiaoman, what are you blushing?"


    Xiao Man touched his cheek: "Are you still a little red? I just knew it was a hard job to be shy. I just lowered my head."


    "I didn''t breathe for a long time before turning my face red."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but fluttered and laughed out: "Why are you blushing your face?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "It''s not a couple of eight wives, they actually discuss my marriage in front of me, and ask me if I want to match someone, and if I care about their farts."


    "Don''t they think of me?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Even if they look at you, I still don''t despise them? I want to marry my family Xiaoman, there is no door. By the way, Xiaoman, I got good news when I entered the palace."


    "What good news?"


    Seeing Qianjiu was so happy, Xiaoman also asked in coordination, Jiujiu''s interest continued: "Tomorrow the emperor will declare that Li Mu Ye Xing is the prince."


    "At that time, the prince''s well-known Supervisory State, and I will be on the side to counsel, we can go to the battlefield."


    When Xiaoman heard it, he was also happy: "It''s really good news. Are we going to prepare it? It''s good to go to the battlefield as soon as possible."


    Jiujiu couldn''t help but laugh: "Do you think we are strange to others? The two women actually like the battlefield?"


    Xiao Man snorted coldly: "So what, I still want to be a female general! Do you say OK?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "This is possible, but there is always a chance to come. Seeing the chaos in the world is not far behind."


    "I have news that the dry country next to Ning Guo seems to be a little restless, but I don''t know which side I will be on?"


    One thousand nine ninety-nine eyes narrowed, and now the whole world is divided into three countries, because during the period when Ning State and Da Zhou began to fight, Da Zhou, Ning State, and Gan State.


    It is actually a small country that has swept around the tacit understanding, creating a three-point situation in the world, and the Ning country that was already empty inside.


    Because of sweeping the surrounding small countries, the national treasury was once again adequate. With the situation of fighting against Monday, plus the mother and daughter of Zhang Qiqi, many experts left.


    The dry country and the big week are the same. Originally, the past few years have been smooth and smooth, showing that the national strength is strong. It is definitely a strong competitor.


    When Ning State and Da Zhou formed an alliance, none of the dry nations had any movement. Only then did they suddenly realize that they didn''t know much about dry nations.


    If it really hits, I''m afraid it''s not easy to judge. Thinking of this, Jiujiu thinks she needs to know about dry country well. As for who to find out, it is certainly a rabbit.

 Chapter 253： Dry country

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 253


    Xiaoman looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and said, then he stunned, and could not help but shouted Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Sister, what do you want? So God?"


    Just because of Xiaoman''s shout, Qianjiu 99 came back to him. When he looked at Xiao Man and asked the rabbit, just wait: "Yes, I have no news for you."


    "Tomorrow, you remember to prepare a table of good dishes. The empress and the concubine will come to the palace. The emperor names you to eat the delicious food you made."


    Xiaoman said aloud, "I will come tomorrow, then, okay, let''s make sure now. What dishes will we prepare tomorrow? How about Buddha jumping off the wall?"


    "I haven''t eaten in a long time, and I also want to eat some."


    After hearing the Buddha jumping over the wall, Jiu Jiu Ji wanted to drool. Naturally, there was no reason to object: "So many dishes, let me help you together, just right, I''m choked."


    Xiao Man also felt funny when he heard this: "Okay, if you are making two of your favorite dishes, then the emperor will be more satisfied."


    The Buddha jumped off the wall and began to prepare. It was too late, the two turned to the kitchen, and Xiaoman listed a series of menus.


    Let the housekeeper prepare. Of course, these are all missing in Xiaoman Space. Buy them in advance and soak them in the Lingquan in the space overnight. The taste will be much better the next day.


    This side is preparing in full swing, but at this time the gate of Kyoto City, there is a group of people in weird costumes. The leader looked up at Kyoto in front of him.


    Finally arrived, his eyes flashed: "Into the city, find an inn first, rest for a while, and see you in the palace tomorrow."


    When everyone heard this, they went into the city silently. As soon as they entered the city, these people became hearts, because the clothes and headwear were very weird, so that the people of Kyoto looked at it several times.


    Because the person who dresses and dresses is not the person of the Great Zhou Kingdom at all, it is like the people of the dry country south of the Great Zhou country, and the people of the dry country are always relatively feudal.


    Those who don''t like to go out are in their own one-mu three-point land. People in the other two countries are likely to go to the dry country, but people who have never done so never came out.


    So by chance I saw such a person appearing in Kyoto during the big week. The first time Kyoto officials knew the news, one by one guessed.


    What did this group of people from the country do? Not to mention the minister, as soon as these groups of cadres entered the city, someone reported the news to the embargoed guards, and even the emperor got the news.


    Of course Xiao Wangfu also got the news. When the news came, Qian Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man were still preparing for the kitchen, but the housekeeper bought something from the outside and returned.


    By the way, I reported the news: "Princess, when the villain was out shopping, he met a strange group of people, who looked like they were from the dry country."


    People in the country? One thousand and ninety-nine is preparing to ask the rabbit about the dry country, but he hasn''t found a chance. Now I heard that people from the dry country are here.


    There was a moment of persecution, "You can see clearly? Really people from the country? What can they do after they enter the city?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "No, the villain saw them enter an inn, but they didn''t come out. Obviously, they went to the inn to rest, but there was movement, I''m afraid it was tomorrow."


    Jiujiu frowned, always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t say anything, and looked at the housekeeper: "Since this is the case, you go down first."


    After the housekeeper went down, Jiu 99 gave a glance at Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, these things are entrusted to you. I have something to do. I will go to the study."


    Xiaoman doesn''t need to think about it. He is definitely going to investigate something about dry country. When he thinks about it, he nods: "I''ll leave the matter of meal to me, you go."


    One thousand nine hundred and nineteen one returned to the study, the first thing was to jump into the space: "Rabbit, you come out for me."


    The rabbit came out quickly, looking at Jiu Jiu, "What are you doing again? Or you want to get what I have here? Why do you say I''m so unlucky?"


    "In the past millennium, I encountered two or two masters, one who ate food and drooled at me every day.


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and suddenly understood, the rabbit in front of me was complaining: "You are complaining that I have too little time with you, right?"


    "Don''t you say you can go out? Then I''ll take you out. When it''s okay, you can play with my son and daughter, OK? Although they are small, they are absolutely cute."


    The rabbit''s mouth is smashed, let it go with one rabbit to accompany the two children. Are you sure that the two children will not pluck out its rabbit hair? It''s scary to think about it.


    But the rare nine hundred and nine mentioned the opportunity to go out, um, even if you risked plucking, you have to go: "Okay, this is what you said, then you have to take me out."


    "Well now you can say, what the **** did you come to me?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji also remembered the business she came in: "I came in to ask you something, did you know about Gan Guo?"


    Rabbit has a good memory and nodded: "I know, let me explain it to you like this, dry country is equivalent to the southern Xinjiang in your previous society."


    "People who work in the country are very bad at poisoning, and people who work in the country are very united, and they don''t easily leave their territory. Now do you understand?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded, the poison is very powerful, so there is another country with a lot of poisonous use. With a narrow eye on it, Qianjiu couldn''t even go out easily.


    Well, this week''s visit, it seems that the plot is not small, forget it, anyway, when the water comes to cover it, it looks like you can''t leave for the time being.


    Thinking of this, there was a moment of unhappiness in the moment, but who made it happen? Forget it, just in time to see how Mu Yexing''s ability to handle things?


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu Ji calmed down instantly. When he came out this time, Jiu Jiu took the rabbit in his hand and brought it out.


    I thought that since the rabbits had been brought out, it would be better to send them to the two children first, just because she can contact the rabbits at any time, so that she can know the situation of the two children at any time.


    So Jiu Jiu turned to the toy room and walked to the door of the toy room. Two people and children were throwing blocks there.


    That''s right, it''s throwing. Because I''m still young and don''t know how to play, I can only throw it over and throw it over. After throwing it away, I will crawl over and pick it up.


    Seeing this same situation, Jiujiu communicated with the rabbit in his head: "Look, these two children, my baby two, will you take good care of her in the future?"


    The rabbit looked funny at the two little dolls that looked the same, and the two little dolls were so cute. The rabbit immediately wanted to play with the two little dolls.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Nine, I have come to the two children and looked at the North, South, North and South: "South, South, North and North, my mother brought you fun, look, this is a rabbit."


    "In the future, will you play with the rabbits?"


    Qingyue glanced at 999 a little worriedly: "Prince, will this rabbit bite?"


    When the rabbit heard Qingyue''s words, she turned her head and looked at Qingyue, her red eyes narrowed, and she was taken aback. She thought that the rabbit could still understand humans.


    Of course, I can understand people, but Qingyue didn''t know it. She looked at the rabbit with a smile, and then looked at Qingyue: "Don''t worry about Qingyue."


    "This rabbit is very tame and won''t bite north, south, north, and south, just pay attention to whether the rabbit''s hair will be pulled off from south to north and then stuffed into the mouth.


    Qingyue said, "Slave will pay attention."


    The rabbit''s angry voice rang out in the mind of Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Master, are you really the same rabbit as those lower rabbits?"


    "This rabbit is an elf. It will only hurt when you pull out the hair. The rabbit''s hair cannot be pulled out."


    After hearing this here in 1991, I was completely assured: "Since you say so, I''m assured, remember to take good care of the two little masters, otherwise I will find your account."


    The eyes of the two little guys from south to north and north to north have always looked at the bunny as soon as it appeared. The bunny grows round and looks very cute.


    The hair was very fluffy. Nannan couldn''t help showing that he reached out and grabbed the rabbit''s hair, and dragged towards his side. The rabbit also had a certain weight, obviously Nannan didn''t drag.


    Beibei also came up to help. The two children had four hands. Fortunately, the children were still very small, and their strength was not very strong. Pulling the rabbit fur was like it tickling the rabbit.


    When the pain was not felt, the rabbit was relieved. The two little masters were really cute, and they broke free of the hands of the two little masters.


    Then he suddenly jumped into Beibei''s hand, and sniffed with a rabbit''s nose on Beibei''s face. It was really a sweet little girl. The rabbit said he liked Beibei.


    Beibei looked at the appearance of the rabbit, but also showed a corner of his mouth and smiled, because he had begun to grow teeth, so Beibei smiled, and the saliva flowed out.


    The rabbit changed his face immediately. This didn''t feel good. Drooling at the sight of himself, wasn''t it the same as its former owner?


    The rabbit said that there is a big shadow. Isn''t this the return of the former owner? No no no, the former owner has died for more than a thousand years, how could he come back!


    No one can understand the sadness of the rabbit''s eyes, but Beibei even wanted to hug the rabbit. After some hard work, she was really hugged by her.


    After Jiu Niu threw the rabbit to the north, south, and north, he came to the kitchen again. Xiao Man had prepared the ingredients and looked at Jiu Jiu again.


    Looking at Qianjiu with some wonder: "Sister, have you found out the details of the dry country so soon?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Maybe you can also see those people who do it tomorrow."

 Chapter 254： Luxury of the ancients

    ¡á? A ,,,


    254 Ancient Luxury


    After hearing this, Xiaoman was a little disappointed, and glanced at 999: "I''m just curious about what the dry people look like. What do you see them doing?"


    Hearing these words, Qianjiu was also funny: "So what''s so curious, aren''t the dry people like the big Zhou people! They all have one nose and two eyes, but three heads and six arms?


    "It''s just that the people on the other side of the dry country are poisonous, just like Miao Xinjiang as we know in previous lives, and the service is similar to that on the other side."


    As soon as he was here, Xiao Man immediately understood: "Since this is the case, there is nothing to be curious about, but I always feel that these dry people are a little strange."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "I agree with this, but I will always know the purpose of these people, the Japanese leader, and besides, we are the people behind."


    "After tomorrow, everything will be handled by Mu Yexing."


    Xiao Man also thought about it. The two sisters looked at each other and smiled. Instead of talking, they started to do things and passed by overnight.


    Nothing happened, until the next day, in the early morning, when the **** next to the emperor came up with the decree and read it, Fengmu Yexing was the Prince.


    I saw a guard outside entering the hall: "The emperor, the envoy of Qian Guo came."


    The ministers and the emperor are all aggressive, Qian Guo messenger? Was it the group of people from yesterday? Then why didn''t you come yesterday? Why are you here today?


    And also at this time, just when it was time to establish the Prince again, although the contents of the decree had not been read out, we all know the latest news.


    And now it is almost clear that the content of the decree is nothing more than Fengmu Yexing as the prince, but now it is interrupted. Thinking of this, the ministers'' faces are a little subtle.


    The emperor frowned, but the ones that should come will always come. If the other party is really prepared, then it must be more difficult to hide.


    Thinking of this, the emperor could only say, "Xuan."


    After the harem, the queen and concubine Qing were ready. When the emperor waited for the early dynasty, she accompanied the emperor to the palace of Xiao Wang to see the emperor''s grandson, but the original time had come, and the emperor had not come.


    Then the queen asked someone to go and inquire about the things that had been heading upwards, and on the side of Chaotang, after the emperor''s order came out, the eunuch''s sharp voice sounded.


    "See you, messenger Xuan Qian!"


    The leader of the Qiang Kingdom, named He Lu Qingqi, came to the chapel around 40 years old this year, and just stood and looked at the emperor: "King Qianming, He Lu Qingqi has seen His Majesty the Great Emperor Zhou."


    The Ming king of Gan Guo is also a famous figure. Gan Guo can have the current situation, and also has one-half of the credit of this Ming Wang.


    The status within the Qiang Kingdom is almost the same as the war **** Mu Ye Ye of the Da Zhou Dynasty, so as the emperor of the Da Zhou Kingdom, how could he not have heard the name of the King of Ming Dynasty.


    So when it came to know that the comer was King Guoming Ming, the emperor stumbled for a moment, but he quickly responded: "His Royal Highness Ming will be flat."


    After He Lu Qingqi stood up, he looked at the emperor: "Emperor Da Zhou, this is the official scripture of my Ganguo''s visit, and I ask the emperor to see you."


    Saying that the Ming Dynasty king directly presented the Guoshu, the little **** next to the emperor directly took the Guoshu, and put it in front of the emperor, and the emperor glanced at the Mingwang.


    Then I looked up holding the Guoshu, after watching for a while. The emperor only felt that his head was two big, because of the bright king in front of him.


    Actually, he came to find relatives, and he was still looking for the sister of King Ming, whose name is He Luqing. In this big world, how can I find someone who has been lost for more than thirty years?


    Just find it, you can get the friendship of the dry country. At present, the three nations stand tall. Who can get the friendship of the dry country is very important.


    Thinking of this, the emperor coughed two times: "The King''s coming, I already know, I will try my best to help you. It is just that you are here too."


    "Just to be able to attend the canonization ceremony of the prince in his country."


    King Ming frowned when he heard this, but he answered quickly: "Congratulations to His Royal Highness Da Zhou, who is His Royal Highness?"


    After the emperor heard this, Haha laughed: "Please ask King Ming for a while."


    After speaking, the emperor glanced at the **** next to him: "Let''s declare it."


    The **** finally seized the opportunity and opened up the imperial edict: "It was carried from heaven, the emperor said, and the five princes were given Yemu Xing, and he became the prince. The orthodox palace, with the tens of thousands of years, is the heart of the world ...


    A long list of imperial edicts came down, but the ministers only heard one important point, that is, the fifth prince Mumu Yexing has now become the Prince of Da Zhou.


    At the moment when the decree was finished, all the ministers knelt on the ground: "His Royal Highness sees His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness Chitose Chitose."


    Mu Yexing glanced at the ministers: "Let''s get up."


    The other Ming king glanced at Ye Yexing. This person looked like the portrait they received, and looked at Ye Yexing with some doubts: "Are you Prince Edward Ye Yexing?"


    "Well, what about your God of War, the animal husbandry Ye Xiaoxiao in the big week? Xiao Wang almost recognized you as His Highness Xiao."


    Mu Yexing raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ming Wang: "The original Ming also heard about my brother, but unfortunately my brother is at the border now!"


    Of course, the Ming Dynasty knew about Mu Yexiao at the border, but now it is useful to mention it at this time: "Oh? Is that so important that Prince Zhou encloses Prince Edward?"


    "Isn''t His Royal Highness King coming back?"


    This question actually asked the emperor and others to stop, yeah, the prince sealed such a big thing, Xiao Wang didn''t come back, it seemed impossible, looking at Mu Yexing was awkward.


    The emperor coughed twice: "The King Ming has misunderstood. On the day of the book closure, the King Xiao will come back from Bianguan. How can such a big event not come back!"


    It was just that the emperor said something, but he was still a little worried. Now the things at the border are all passed by Mu Yexing last time. Except for the recapture of a city, it seems that the situation is not very good.


    Would it be too tiring for Mu Yexiao to return and attend the canonization ceremony before leaving? The emperor thought of another thing instantly, that is, Jiu Jiu Ji was going to the border.


    In this case, let Mu Yexiao come back for a trip, and you can take Qianjiu with you, presumably Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao agree, after thinking of this place.


    The emperor finally found a hint of confidence, and when he went to the palace of Xiao Xiao, he had to talk to Qian Jiu Jiu about it, and Ming Wang had obtained this answer.


    It is not anxious, looking at the emperor: "The emperor Zhou, we are doing the country, please trouble you, and Xiaowang will retreat first."


    The emperor still needs to care about this time: "Since you are my guests of the week, I will let the people arrange the station, and be sure to entertain the messenger of Qian Guo."


    Said the emperor took a look at Kang Hai, Kang Hai was the talent that the princess chose to marry last time. Of course, it was also cultivated in Mu Yexiao secretly.


    "Kang Aiqing, it''s up to you to entertain the messenger of Qian Guo."


    Kang Hai suddenly fell on the ground: "The minister must complete it seriously, please rest assured the emperor."


    After speaking, Kang Hai left with a messenger of Qian Guo, and the emperor looked at the ministers, and then said: "The Ministry of Rites, the Crown Prince''s Ceremony, and you must be ready after half a month."


    Lord Li, the minister, suddenly knelt down on the ground: "Chen Zunzhi."


    The emperor looked at nothing, and glanced at the **** next to him. The **** immediately stood out and said, "There is a revelation without a revenge."


    Of course, there is no foundation, so the emperor retreated. With the eunuch''s retreat, the emperor finally came to the harem. The queen and concubine Qing already knew what had happened.


    It''s just that the harem has always been incapable of doing business, so I can only pretend that I don''t know, and just look at the emperor: "Emperor, can we set off? Seeing that it is almost lunch time."


    "Wait for Jiu''er to think we''re not going, this food, I''m afraid she will run out."


    When the emperor heard the words of the queen, she suddenly thought that according to the urine quality of 999, this thing could really happen. Thinking of this, she said immediately.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes and leave immediately."


    Qing Guifei and the queen looked at each other and smiled, and then went in together to serve the emperor changing the dragon robes, and quickly put on the clothes of the micro-coat to travel, and the three brought some slaves.


    I went to the King''s Mansion. At this time, someone at the King''s Mansion naturally sent over what happened in the morning, but just didn''t say anything.


    He just waved to let the **** who came to report leave, Xiaoman glanced at 999: "Sister, I see that Huang Sun has something, I''m afraid he won''t come."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "That''s not necessarily true. If the emperor doesn''t come, the concubine Qing will definitely come. Forget it, let''s have a meal first."


    "I''ll be here in a while."


    Xiao Man poked his lips and thought, forget it, the ancients have always been extravagant, that is, there are not so many people dining, and so many dishes will appear on the princess''s table.


    I glanced at 999: "Sister, I found that you were cured by the princess, and you also learned the luxury of the ancients."


    Listening to 1999, he paused for a moment, then looked at 1999: "Am I luxurious?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "In fact, it''s okay. You are not that luxurious compared to the real ancients, but your meal is also very good."


    Jiu Jiu put aside her mouth. In fact, every time she eats, she only eats half of the vegetables, and only eats all the dishes unless she particularly likes them.


    This does not hinder the other slaves from eating, and it is known that if slaves eat the leftovers of the masters and sons, it will still be a reward.

 Chapter 255： Find relatives

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 255


    So Qiangjiu always thought that he was doing well, and as a result, Xiaoman was given a luxury name. Forget it, luxury is extravagant.


    At least she didn''t waste it. After the people had set up the meals on the table, the three emperors arrived, and the steward was ready to kneel when they saw the three.


    But the emperor quickly stopped and looked at the steward: "Where is your princess Xiaojia?"


    The housekeeper also answered very honestly: "My princess is preparing meals."


    The emperor immediately smiled with satisfaction: "Let''s lead the way, it''s just that my uncle''s belly is hungry."


    With a smile, he walked towards the inside with a smile, but the steward followed him, and he didn''t need anything to lead the way, because the Emperor''s House is more familiar to him than the King!


    I quickly came to the place where I was eating. I saw Qian Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man just filled up. He coughed twice to show his existence. The emperor looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man. Contented.


    Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man stared at each other, looked at the emperor, and then saluted together: "The daughter-in-law has seen the father, please the father, please the mother, and the mother-in-law."


    "Yong Xi has met the emperor, the emperor live long live the live. Long live the queen''s maiden, please concubine."


    The two invited three ceremonies in a row, and the emperor let them stand beside the island, smelling the scent from the table: "What are you guys preparing, so fragrant?"


    The emperor''s attention was on the table in front of her, but the concubine Qing turned around and looked around, and then she looked at Jiujiu: "Nine children, what about my two emperor grandsons?"


    Jiujiu looked at Hongling: "Hongling, go and invite the two masters, definitely in the toy room."


    When I heard Qianjiu mentioned the toy room again, Qing Qingfei became more interested in the toy room, but now it was mealtime, not to mention that she could go to see it in the afternoon!


    The emperor smelled the scent and felt a little hungry. His saliva was about to flow out, and he couldn''t help but sit down first: "Come, sit down and start eating."


    The emperor had spoken, and the nineteen and nine had sat down. At this time, Hongling had brought north, south, north, and north. North, south, north, and north have been speaking under Xiaoman''s training these days.


    Although I still couldn''t understand it, after I came here, I saw that two people called each other first: "Mother-in-law."


    The two soft and glutinous voices are called Meng. If it weren''t for the emperor, ninety-nine would have wished to hold the two children and kiss them.


    The emperor gave a stun, and then laughed, "Oh, really obedient Emperor Sun will call someone, come and call Grandpa Grandpa."


    Nannan glanced at 999 and then looked at the emperor, and then he said, "Grandpa the Emperor."


    Other children naturally can''t learn it just by listening once, but the north, south, and north are different. The two were already early, let alone staying in Xiaoman''s aura-filled space for so long.


    Naturally, it is more intelligent, so the emperor learned it the first time, but the emperor did not think so, how could such a small child be so clever.


    It must have been taught by the usual nine thousand ninety-nine. I have to say that at this time, the emperor was even more satisfied with the ninety-nine, and smiled with satisfaction: "Well-beloved grandson, come and hug."


    South-South also walked towards the emperor. The queen glanced at the lonely North-North and stood there, shouting distressedly: "North-North, come here, grandma."


    Beibei glanced at the queen before walking towards the queen, then shouting, "Grandma."


    This time, the queen was pleased. The emperor and the queen hugged each other and began to eat. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help looking at the concubine Qing.


    It was found that the expression of Qing Guifei was as soft as ever. Looking at the expressions of the two children seemed to truly love, but thought of the side she saw.


    It was really confusing, so Jiu Jiu looked away and began to eat. After the Emperor took a sip of the Buddha and jumped the wall, he couldn''t help but be amazed by the deliciousness.


    "Well, what is this dish? I want to list him as a palace dish. It is so delicious. Yongxi, you have time to teach the imperial chef and let the imperial chef also learn this dish."


    Xiaoman froze for a moment, and then hummed, "Yongxi knows, emperor, let the master of the Royal Kitchen come."


    The emperor looked at Xiaoman without hesitation, and was more satisfied. He took a glance at the emperor and the queen: "Father and queen, let the two go to have their own meals."


    The emperor looked at Jiu Jiu with some doubts: "They are so young, do they eat?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Xiao Man deliberately made food for them."


    The emperor then handed Nannan to the side of the maid, who moved out of the two children''s chairs, and then brought the two children''s meals, and finally the two children can eat.


    The queen and the emperor looked at the two children''s chairs, which were different from theirs. They had to admire that this thought was extremely clever, and then bowed their heads to eat.


    Today''s lunch was prepared by Xiaoman and Qianjiu 99. Although there were only five people eating, all of them were eaten up, leaving the place for the next person to clean.


    Qianjiu Jiu took three people to the gazebo in the garden, made tea, and Jiu Jiuju heard the voice of Qing Guifei: "Jiuer, I''ll go to the two children''s toy room to have a look."


    As she said, Princess Qing stood up, and the queen also stood up: "I''ll follow up, too."


    The emperor watched the two men prepare to leave, and was quite satisfied. It happened that he still had something to say to Jiu Jiu, could not help but glance at Xiaoman.


    "Yong Xi, I heard that you made the toy room. Take the queen and the concubine to see it."


    Xiaoman knew what the emperor meant when he heard it, and then he stood up: "Yongxi leads the order."


    As she said, she looked at the queen and the concubine: "You queen mother, concubine, let''s go."


    Talking about Xiaoman leading the way in front of them, the three of them left together, and there was only the emperor and Qiangjiu in the gazebo. Several maids saw this situation and stood a little farther.


    You can see the movement here, but you can''t hear anyone. You look at the emperor, "Father, do you have anything to say to Jiu''er?"


    The emperor said, "It''s still Jiuer''s cleverness. He really has something to say. The prince''s book ceremony is not a trivial matter. Would you like to discuss it with Xiaoer?"


    "Let Xiaoer come back for a while. The Crown Prince Book Ceremony will be available on the 15th, and after Xiaoer returns, you can leave with Xiaoer. You have a companion on the road, and you can rest assured."


    Thinking about it in 1991, it seems to be the same reason, so he nodded: "Then I will discuss with Mu Yexiao, and there should be nothing at the border now, Mu Yexiao should be able to come back."


    In fact, it is not that there is nothing, but because you can leave Gu Xiangning over there to take care of it for a period of time. This is not a big deal, so naturally there will be no opinion.


    Looking at the emperor''s utter reticence, Jiujiu was funny: "Father emperor, is there anything else you can do?"


    The emperor looked at Jinjiu in a little embarrassment. In fact, the occurrence of so many things has convinced the emperor in front of Jinjiu only, and has even relied on him.


    Looking at Qianjiu, although the dilemma was difficult, the emperor still said: "It''s the messenger of the country, do you know?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "I know about the messenger of the country, don''t you all agree with the emperor? Any questions?"


    The emperor rolled her eyes indecently: "What''s the problem? How can I find a missing person for thirty years with so many people around my country?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Father Huang, have you ever wondered why the messenger of the dry country came to our great Zhou to seek relatives, did you go to Ning Guo? Some things need to be clear before making a decision."


    "Perhaps this messenger of the country has already set a goal? The other party is not in a hurry. The father and the emperor should rest assured first, or look at the true goal of the messenger of the country."


    In the morning, I heard people coming back to me. The purpose of the messenger came is to seek relatives. In fact, 999 has already considered it. It is unclear what kind of relatives are.


    Perhaps it was only possible for other purposes. Thinking of this, the eyes of Jiu Jiu flashed, and not all countries in Da Zhou Country can come in and intervene.


    The emperor had a reason to hear: "Nine children still have a long way to go."


    She was speechless for a long time, but she didn''t want to be a far-sighted person at all. Well, if it wasn''t for the sake of shepherding Ye Xiao, she would have pulled away early.


    But the emperor in front of him, although he is the head of a country, there is nothing to be unqualified. As a father, he is still a good father to Mu Yexiao.


    It''s just for other children, to be determined! A glance at the emperor: "Father, in the future, you should ask the Prince what it means."


    "The prince is the Dinghai Shen needle of this big week. It is always right to find him."


    The emperor nodded: "You are right, I should leave this matter to the prince. If it wasn''t long before the prince recovered, I want to pass on directly."


    One thousand ninety-nine couldn''t help but stare at the sky, this was the one she had ever seen, the least ambitious emperor. In fact, it can''t be said that there is no ambition, just that this emperor should be reckless.


    It stands to reason that the emperor has gained power and should regain his strength, but the emperor in front of him is thinking of enjoying the blessing, and he is thinking of being too emperor, and this is a bit beautiful.


    Fortunately, I still worry about the situation in front of me. Otherwise, I''m afraid that it will be an early blessing. As for the prince, Jiu Jiu was suddenly thinking of someone.


    That is, Mu Yesheng, who wants to be a prince in his dreams. I don''t know if he knows who the prince is going to be. Will he vomit and want to vomit blood?


    I thought it would be Mu Yexiao, but it was Mu Yexing. I really wanted to see the look of Mu Yesheng.

 Chapter 256： Put down your saliva

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 256: Put Your Saliva Off


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu Jiu couldn''t help, maybe you can find a chance to see the look of Mu Yesheng. Thinking of this, Qian Jiujiu couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    The emperor apparently felt that the smile was ill intentioned: "Prince Xiao, what are you laughing at?"


    After hearing the emperor''s voice, Jiujiu reacted and looked at the emperor: "No, my daughter-in-law is just thinking, my grandfather is coming back, happy."


    Upon hearing this sentence, the emperor knew that nine hundred and ninety-nine was lying, but ninety-nine lied meant that this matter would not be told to him.


    That ¡¯s why the emperor did n¡¯t go to find himself. Instead, he looked at Jiujiu: ¡°Okay, then you are happy, let ¡¯s go and see your obedient emperor grandson.¡±


    The emperor is about to leave. Naturally, Jiu Jiu won''t stay here. Watching the emperor stood up. Jiu Jiu looked at the emperor: "Father emperor is leaving, and your daughter-in-law will accompany you."


    He stood up, followed the emperor, and suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the rabbit seemed to be ambitious about Xiaoman''s space.


    The rabbit has been in the toy room now. Just now Xiaoman took the queen and concubine Qing to the toy room too. Oh my god, thinking of this, the cold sweat of 99% came down.


    Looking at the emperor: "Father emperor, can I go first?"


    The emperor did not know why Jiu Jiu was anxious all of a sudden, so he nodded: "Then you go, I walk slowly over."


    After hearing the emperor''s sentence, Jiu Jiu ran with light work almost immediately. When she came to the toy room, she watched the rabbit squatting and drooling.


    Looking at Xiaoman, Xiaoman was looking at the two children with a smile on his face at this time, and then he was relieved, looking at the rabbit, and warned in his mind.


    "Rabbit, put away your drool."


    The rabbit was shocked by how disoriented it was just now: "Master, you are here. I almost swallowed her space without holding back. I was afraid you were angry."


    "So I held back. You don''t even let me drool now, it''s too overbearing."


    Jiujiu couldn''t help but want to roll his eyes, but did not want to lose his way in front of so many people: "You better give me a little convergence, and when they find out, they will eat you directly."


    The rabbit immediately drew up his saliva, and Xiaoman''s gaze turned again, looking at Jiujiu: "Sister, what happened?"


    He shook his head, "Nothing."


    After speaking, I suddenly remembered another thing: "Rabbit, show me, does that concubine have any thoughts on my son and daughter?"


    Rabbits are elves and are most sensitive to people''s minds. Rabbits have really liked two little masters since they touched the two little masters. Of course, when they heard that someone wanted to be bad for two little masters.


    It was very unhappy, felt it immediately, and then stared at Jiu Jiu Ji while others were not paying attention: "There is no master."


    "This Qing Concubine really loves the two little masters."


    It was even more confused when she heard this, but since the rabbit said so, she wouldn''t care about it anymore, and the emperor was too late at this time.


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu just stood here to accompany the child, and didn''t say anything, just watching the two happy women playing with the child, could not help but glance at Qian Jiu Jiu.


    "Princess Xiao, if you have other things to do, then go and stop here."


    In fact, there are no issues to deal with, but I thought about what I thought at first, and glanced at the emperor: "Father Emperor, can I take Yongxi with me?"


    The emperor had no comment on this: "Take it with you."


    Xiaoman glanced at the emperor and the queen, and immediately retired and walked out with Qianjiu. After waiting for a certain distance, Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu.


    "Sister, why did you come here suddenly?"


    Jiujiu shook his head: "It''s all right, right, let''s pretend to dress up, and then I''ll take you to a place."


    Xiaoman looked helplessly at Qianjiujiu, but still obediently disguised himself, and soon a little boy appeared in front of Qianjiujiu.


    Niu Jiu nodded: "That''s good, okay, let''s go."


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu Niu: "Sister, didn''t you say that you were posing in disguise? Why did you just change into a simple dress?"


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "You will know when you go, hurry up."


    Immediately afterwards, Jiu Niu took Xiaoman to the former Three Princes ''Palace. Now it is no longer the Three Princes'' Palace, but a large prison cage.


    The people inside were not others, it was because of the rebellion that the predecessor, the third prince Mumu Yesheng, was known to Xiaoman, of course.


    There was some doubt in the eyes: "Sister, what are you doing here? Look at this prisoner?"


    Xiaoman thinks that the prisoner is really not good-looking. He rolled his eyes, "I just want to see how Mu Yesheng is doing?"


    "And when Mu Yesheng knew that the prince was obtained by Mu Yexing, what was his face?"


    Speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu had sneaked into the Three Princes ''Palace with Xiao Man and came to the house. Only then did Jiu Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man find out that the Three Princes'' Mansion was really ruined.


    There were fallen leaves and trash inside, and no one cleaned it at all, and Mu Yesheng was locked in the yard where he lived, which seemed like a joke.


    The three princes Mu Yesheng personally chose a prison cage for his life. The guards outside would not talk to Mu Yesheng or help Mu Yesheng do anything.


    Just every day when he was eating, he threw the meal to Mu Yesheng from the door. As for whether Mu Yesheng could eat or not, he was happy. And when these guards are unhappy.


    He would also scold Mu Yesheng. Fortunately, the guards here take turns. Otherwise, I am afraid that Mu Yesheng will still suffer. Xiaoman and Qianjiu nine come in.


    Of course, the guards were avoided, and even the two guards were stunned. They were imitated by oral skills. Of course, it is difficult to imitate the guards.


    So standing behind the wall, watching Mu Yesheng along the hole in the wall, and started to speak: "Hey, have you heard? It''s lively outside today, the emperor is standing."


    "I also issued a seal letter, and the people in the country knew it."


    After saying this, Jiu Jiu immediately changed his voice again: "Of course I know about such a big thing, and it has spread all over the world, this time the Prince Edward."


    Speaking of which, Jiu Jiu paused, because she found that when Mu Yesheng inside heard the word "Prince", her eyes moved, and now she seemed more serious.


    "The prince is the five princes of the night, and I heard that the emperor originally loved the five princes, which is now the prince of the night."


    "Even our Royal Highness King is a target launched by the emperor to protect His Royal Highness! Look, the stupid thing in it was not killed by His Royal Highness."


    After saying this, Jiu Jiu replaced it with the voice of the first guard: "Hey, isn''t it! He also said that he is a smart prince! Who is the object of hostility?"


    "I didn''t figure it out. It won''t be a loss to this end."


    Xiaoman looked at the sound of Qian Jiujiu as if it were really two people talking, seeing Ye Yesheng inside, unwilling from the beginning.


    To shock, to confession, and finally a despair, but his eyes were deeply hated, and Xiaoman was helpless. But at this time, Xiaoman didn''t say anything.


    Just waiting for Jiu Jiu to stop talking, looking at Mu Yesheng inside, then turned around and left. Before leaving, he woke up the two guards.


    The two guards woke up and watched that Mu Yesheng sitting inside didn''t move or care. Just watch Mu Yesheng and don''t let Mu Yesheng escape.


    And here Qianjiu Jiu and Xiaoman left the cage, Xiaoman couldn''t help but look at Qianjiu Jiu: "I said, sister, just to come here and laugh at people."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong with this sentence? Xiaoman simply didn''t know how to answer: "What''s wrong, you are really too busy."


    Jiu Jiu laughed and said, "I just want to hit him. I tell you, Mu Yesheng was too much before. Besides, I just told him what he wanted to know, and there was nothing wrong with it."


    "Don''t look at Mu Yesheng''s disappointment now. Don''t worry about how bad this is! I told him the news of the prince to see if he would have a moth."


    "As long as he lives for a day, it will make trouble a day. I don''t want to lose weight because of small things."


    Xiaoman listened to Qianjiu''s words, and it seemed to make sense: "What do you know? That''s why Mu Yesheng is so placed?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I don''t know anything, just in case, just to say, he wants to be a prince so much, knowing that Mu Yexiao is not a prince."


    "It must be very happy."


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu laughed cheerfully, Xiao Man was almost speechless to Jiu Jiu Jiu, and he and a person contended for a place for so long.


    Suddenly I got the news that I was wrong even with my target. I was afraid it was the worst thing. Where did Jiu Jiu Ji see that Mu Yesheng was happy?


    Xiaoman is very speechless about this, but looking at Qian Jiu Jiu is so happy, Xiao Man said nothing, after all, as long as Qian Jiu Jiu is happy.


    What I didn''t expect was that shortly after the two returned home, they heard the news that Mu Yesheng committed suicide.


    This news was reported to the emperor by the **** in the palace, because Mu Yesheng sued the palace for the first time, but the emperor was in the king''s palace.


    Therefore, the reporter followed the **** and came directly to the Xiaowang Mansion, so that both Jiujiu and Xiaoman got the news.

 Chapter 257： Set yourself on fire

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 257


    When this news was received, Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man had a momentary persecution. It never occurred to him that Mu Yesheng would commit suicide. Xiao Man''s eyes looked at Qian Jiujiu strangely.


    This is not the result that Jiu Jiu Jiu wants. At present, the emperor and others are here. Xiaoman is hard to say anything. He just looks at the emperor and wants to know if the emperor is a reaction.


    But this is probably to disappoint Xiao Man, because the emperor only seemed a little bit confused after getting the news, and then quickly recovered.


    "You said Mu Yesheng committed suicide? How did he commit suicide?"


    The person who came to the obituary quickly answered: "Back to the emperor, it was set on fire and set fire to itself. The whole place where Mu Yesheng lived was burned, and Mu Yesheng was burned beyond recognition."


    Jiujiu frowned, not right, according to Mu Yesheng''s character, even if he died, he would make himself beautiful, how could he burn himself to death, only fear that there was another secret.


    The person who came to the newspaper, bowed his head, lowered his eyebrows, and could not see anything. After hearing this, the emperor only came up with a sentence: "Since everyone is dead, bury them."


    Such a cold response made Xiao Man take a look. The emperor she has been in contact with is not such an image.


    There was no accident at all, just looking at the emperor, the emperor and the queen looked at each other, and the emperor turned to look at the nineteen: "Prince Xiao."


    "It''s not too late, I''m going back to the palace and don''t have to send it."


    Talking about the emperor leaving with her queen Ai Fei, after watching the three of them leave, Xiao Man only said: "I used to say that the emperor was ruthless, and it was inappropriate for this emperor."


    "But now, it really looks like this. His son died. It was this reaction."


    Qianjiu did not comment, but looked at Hongling: "Hongling, go and call Dongchen."


    Fearing that it was inconvenient for Qian Jiujiu to use people in Kyoto, Mu Yexiao left Dongchen after taking away Gu Xiangning, and soon Dongchen came over.


    "Princess, are you looking for anything to do with your subordinates?"


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Go and find out if Mu Yesheng is dead. If not, remember to send him back to the West."


    Dongchen took a look at Qianjiu, and then he was ordered to go. He was worried that Dongchen could not kill Mu Yesheng by himself. Qianjiu looked at Aer and Ada around him.


    "Let''s both go, help Dongchen, and you must kill Mu Yesheng."


    The two looked at Ninety-Nine: "But the young master said, we want to protect you, Miss."


    In fact, Jiujiu didn''t like it very much. He couldn''t induce the feeling of the two people, and glanced at them: "If the two of you are not obedient, leave me for Xiaoxiao Mansion."


    The two looked at each other, and finally they had no choice but to follow Dongchen, snorted, and clapped their hands: "Small, I can''t clean you up."


    Xiaoman glanced at 1991: "Sister, you said that Mu Yesheng was not dead? How did you know?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "I tell you, that Mu Yesheng is actually a burning bag. If you say that he poisoned himself, I will still believe it."


    "To burn myself to death, I will never believe it, but now I still have to wait for the news from Dongchen to come. Do you have anything else?"


    "Well, I''m going to write a letter to Mu Yexiao and let him come back. Gu Xiangning can''t come back. Do you have anything to say or care about Gu Xiangning?"


    "Anyway, your skills come from Gu Xiangning. You will be a teacher for life and a father."


    Do you dare to say this in front of Gu Daozhu? But Xiaoman thought for a moment: "I''ll go back and write a letter to care about him."


    "Even if he is not a master now, anyway, he is a righteous brother."


    After talking about Xiaoman, he turned back to the room to write a letter, and Qianjiu also went to the study to write a letter to Mu Yexiao, and wrote several thick sheets, because he not only expressed some feelings for Mu Yexiao.


    There are also some things in Kyoto, as well as the visit of the envoys of dry nations, all told, and then waited for Xiao Man to send the letter and put it in the letter box.


    Let Xiaoying send it to Mu Yexiao, and just after finishing the messenger affair with Mu Yexiao, he saw the housekeeper come over, looked at Jiu Jiu, and made a noise.


    "Princess, there came a woman who claimed to be a messenger of the dry country, saying that she was the master of the Qingling County of dry country, and said she had come to see the princess."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and looked at Xiao Man, the county master of Gan Guo? Wasn''t the messenger who came from the country this time was the Ming King? Why did you come out again?


    But now that everyone is here, you can still meet and see. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu looked at the housekeeper: "Then please invite the person to the hall, and the princess will go and see what the county master now."


    After talking about Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man, they went to the lobby and waited. But after waiting a while, they saw that the housekeeper came with a wonderful young woman with a turban on her head.


    With a lot of gold jewellery on his body, the whole person looked golden and bright, and Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man couldn''t help looking at each other when they saw the situation.


    Is this girl afraid that she cannot hang all her net worth on her body? An entire gold ingot, it should be called the owner of Campbell County, right?


    Does such a person have anything to do with the word Qingling? But although the outfit was not good, but waited until Qianjiu Jiu and Xiao Man looked at Qing Ling''s face.


    Can''t help it, the girl''s face in front of her is fresh and refined, and the first feeling is like seeing Zhao Linger in the fairy sword, such a contradictory combination.


    She actually appeared in front of her eyes, which made Jinjiu feel so incredible that even after seeing the master of Qingling County, Jinjiu did not respond.


    It was still the Lord of Qingling County who spoke first: "Qingling has met Princess Zhou Xiao."


    Looking back at the Qingling County Lord in 1999, "The County Lord doesn''t have to be polite. Please sit down. I don''t know what the County Lord is here for."


    The Lord of Qingling County laughed: "I just like someone who is as straightforward as the Princess. In fact, Qingling came and really wanted something. Presumably the Princess already knew the purpose of our messenger to come to the week. "


    "The princess'' strength in Da Zhou is extraordinary, and she has such high prestige among the people. If the matter is helped by the princess, then Qingling''s aunt will definitely be able to go home as soon as possible."


    When Qian Jiu heard this, she could not help raising her eyebrows, and looked at the Qingling County Lord: "The County Lord has won the prize, since my Father Emperor promised to find you."


    "Presumably it will be a wholehearted help. By then, the princess will naturally cooperate, and the Lord of the Qingling County does not need to take another trip. Moreover, this father has already said to the princess."


    The face of the Lord of Qingling County showed a little embarrassment. He looked at Jiujiu: "It is the heart of the Qingling villain. As long as the princess is willing to help, things must be done with less effort."


    "The princess knows the characteristics of Qingling''s aunt. My aunt has a red birthmark on the back of her neck. It is a lotus-shaped pattern. This is a characteristic unique to the royal family of the dry country."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "The princess is naturally aware, but when it comes to this, the princess has an unknown thing, and troubled the county master to unravel. This is certain for the dry country."


    "Did the princess of Qiangu live in our big week?"


    Qing Ling gritted his teeth and looked at Jiu Niu Jiu: "Yes, we already have the exact news, but our aunt''s status is extraordinary now, and we dare not act rashly."


    "That''s why Qing Ling came to help the princess, and asked the princess to help."


    Jiu Jiu Ji didn''t speak, so he looked at Qing Ling, thinking to himself, could the Qing Ling County Lord think he was stupid? Could it be that you are beautiful, should I help you?


    The laughter was dead, so Jiu Jiu didn''t say anything, and Xiaoman wasn''t talking, just bowed his head, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a stalemate, and the master of Qingling County was sweating, wasn''t it all rumored that Princess Zhou was very kind?


    However, the master of Qingling County forgot one thing, that the name of 999, very kind, was passed on by the people of Da Zhou, who was the princess Xiao of Da Zhou.


    Of course, many things have been done for Da Zhou. Of course, all the names obtained in Da Zhou are good names and kindness, but that''s just for the people of Da Zhou.


    The royal family of Gan Guo shut her down. Looking at the Lord of Qingling County, Jiujiu finally said: "The Lord of the County looked high, and there are things that the Princess Concubine also has a lot of heart and power."


    When the Qingling County Lord heard this sentence, he suddenly looked at Jiujiu with a little surprise: "But this matter is also related to Princess Xiao, you don''t want to know."


    "Which is the princess of our country?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "The Lord of Qingling County, Princess Ben advised you that this matter, please go and tell this matter to Princess Queen''s father, because no matter who is noble."


    "None of my father Huanggui, and only my father Huang can help you, so the Qingling County Lord is sorry, please."


    The master of the Qingling County looked at Jiu Jiu with an incredible face, and was just sent off. The Qing Ling County host looked at the Jiu Jiu without stopping, and said it directly.


    "That nobleman is your mother-in-law, Concubine Qing, the natural mother of King Xiao. This matter is also about you. Isn''t it that you don''t want to make King Xiao more powerful?"


    One thousand ninety-nine looked up at the Lord of Qingling County. In his mind, he had sorted out the ins and outs of this matter slowly, and glanced at the Lord of Qingling County.


    "More powerful? The housekeeper is off!"


    The Qingling County Lord didn''t know why there was a sudden sign of anger, but the housekeeper had come to her and reached out and looked at the Qingling County Lord.


    "The lord, please, please don''t make our princess angry."


    The Qingling county master could only be cruel and turned away: "Even if the princess is angry, this is also true."

 Chapter 258： Hands on Prince Edward?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 258 Hands on Prince Edward?


    After Xiaoman looked at the main card of Qingling County, he looked at Jiujiu: "Sister, why do I have a premonition that the trouble is coming?"


    "Do you say that your mother-in-law, Concubine Qing, will really be the princess of that country? If so, wouldn''t you still be a noble person of the country?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Are you a fart, this is really troublesome."


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu ¡¯s behavior, and he did n¡¯t understand. According to the truth, if there is such a relationship in this troubled world, is n¡¯t it equal to an alliance between the two countries?


    What''s so troublesome? Xiaoman didn''t understand, but Jiujiu knew that if the concubine Qing is really the princess of the dry country, it is really not a good thing.


    Because Mu Yexiao is not Qing Guifei''s child at all, by then Qing Guifei will surely know about it, because from the perspective of Qian Guo''s behavior, Qian Guo has a bloodline for her.


    There must be a way to discern it. At this point, they don''t know the way. They must not be able to cheat. Thinking of this, I think it can''t go on like this.


    He is still a little bit confused, Mu Yexiao knows about this matter. I am afraid that when Mu Yexiao comes back, he can start the palace. At least he should pass a message in.


    In addition, she was going to go to the palace to confirm whether there was any trace of Qing Concubine. If so, it was confirmed that Qing Concubine was the princess of Qian Guo.


    As for asking too much, no one knows this so far. Seeing that the sky has darkened, he looks at Xiaoman for a long time.


    "Xiao Man, you are going to starve to death before you prepare dinner."


    Xiaoman still looked at Qianjiu with anxiety because of the troublesome things that Jiujiu said, but in a blink of an eye, this Jiujiu jumped to eat.


    With such a large thinking span, Xiaoman didn''t respond at once. Oh, "Oh, oh, eat, yes, I''m going to cook now."


    Then he went to the kitchen, but Jiu Jiu was sitting on it all the time, holding his head up and looking worried. The steward came in at this time and looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Princess, are you bothering about the life of Grandpa? Even if Princess Qing is really a princess of a country, does it have any influence on Grandpa?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I don''t know yet about this matter. It mainly depends on the purpose of the dry state. It is said that the Ming Wang Xiao was brave and wary."


    "The princess is thinking, if I have such an opportunity, what will I do when I go back to the dry country? Da Zhou just established the prince ..."


    Speaking of which, Jiu Jiu suddenly slap on the table: "The princess understands that the people of the country are directed at the Prince."


    "Butler, I ask you, what is the way to identify the royal family? Do you know?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "The old slave doesn''t know, this is the top secret of the imperial family, and it will certainly not be known to outsiders."


    One thousand nine hundred and nine thought so, but you should still remind Mu Yexing: "You send a person to Prince''s House, and then tell the Prince, be careful of people who work in the country."


    "I think if the grandma is here, the prince should be alert. Don''t let the prince be assassinated again."


    When the housekeeper heard this, everyone with a little vision now knew that the big week now relied on two brothers, Mu Yexing and Mu Yexiao, and they were indispensable.


    Therefore, the housekeeper had no opinion at all about the princess who would remind the prince: "At this time, the matter is important, and the old slave will go there in person."


    Jiu Jiu nodded in agreement: "Go, by the way, tell the prince that the news revealed by the Lord of Qingling County today, I believe the prince is a smart person."


    "You will definitely understand the deep meaning, you can just tell it."


    The housekeeper responded with a voice, and left, but Jiu Jiu still felt a little uneasy. After all, people who dry the country are best at poisoning, and poisoning can kill people invisible.


    You can also control people. When it ¡¯s really scary, when you ¡¯re still thinking about it, Xiaoman came to ask him to eat, and he was still sitting there.


    "Sister, what are you still bothering about? Look at you, your eyebrows are frowned."


    Looking at Xiaoman, Jiu Jiu''s eyes lighted up instantly: "Xiao Man, you are here just right, your sister wants to ask you something, your girl dressed as a man and went to Prince Edward to live for a while."


    Xiaoman blinked and narrowed his eyes, "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Are you saying it once?"


    Jiu Jiu slammed his mouth: "Sister, there is no other way, you should also get the true biography of Gu Xiangning, how is your understanding of poison?"


    Xiaoman frowned: "Do you mean, people in the country will do something to the Prince?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "This is for sure, so my sister wants you to go to Prince''s House to protect him for a period of time. You know the power of poison, I am worried, in case the Prince is controlled by poison.


    "You know, the situation in Da Zhou now, whether it is Prince Edward or Mu Yexiao, nothing can happen, so I can only work hard for you. You have space and you can learn everything you can do."


    "I''ll give you some information about poison. You should learn more these days."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Sister, Gu Xiangning is best at poisoning. I have already learned it, so don''t worry, but I always think that Gu Xiangning''s poisoning should be incomplete."


    "It would be best if you could find the complete information for me."


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Okay, I''ll go to the study for you after I''ve eaten. You take the information and go to Prince Edward."


    Xiao Man knew that this was a big event, so he nodded, and had dinner with Qian Jiu Jiu, but the housekeeper who went to Prince Edward ¡¯s House, came back after Qian Jiu Jiu had dinner.


    "Prince, the old slave has already told the prince about everything, and the prince said that the king Ming has already been to Prince''s House today."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu was not calm: "I know, go down first, right, starting tomorrow, the owner of Yongxi County has something to go home for a while."


    The steward froze for a moment, then came to understand: "The old slave will arrange it."


    One thousand nineteen um, let the housekeeper go down, but nine hundred ninety-nine came to the study, went to the space, and immediately recruited the rabbit, watching the rabbit: "Rabbit, Mingyue Island has information about poisonous poison What? "


    The rabbit nodded: "Yes, a lot. The ancestors of the Zhang family of Mingyue Island are members of the Helu family, and the poison that is passed down is very complete."


    Said the rabbit to find out these materials, Jiu Jiu Ji thought about the inheritance left on Mingyue Island, must be more complete than the surviving after the war.


    He also asked the rabbit: "Do you have a way to identify your relatives with the blood of Chinese people?"


    The rabbit shook his head: "No, this is only passed down from generation to generation and will not be recorded. This will ensure that others do not know to the greatest extent."


    Hearing the words, Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "Oh, that''s it, that''s fine, let''s go out."


    After bringing the rabbit out again, Jiu Jiu took the materials together to find Xiaoman; "Xiao Man, let''s go to the space and look at these materials together."


    Xiaoman ¡¯s space time is much faster than the outside flow. One month has passed in the inside, and the outside looks like a day, but it took only ten days for Qianjiu and Xiaoman to go in.


    After eating all these poisonous materials, after all, both people have the knowledge of poisonous techniques. Although they are not very good at it, they basically know it, and the rest is practice.


    However, relatively speaking, poison is dealing with some bugs, which makes them somewhat disliked. They will definitely not use it. Of course, it is still possible to use it from Baobao.


    When the two came out of the space, it was already the middle of the night. Xiaoman disguised himself as a little boy and looked at Jiujiu: "That sister, I will go first, you don''t have to worry about me."


    After speaking, Xiao Man left with his light work. Looking at Xiao Man''s back, there was a daze for a while. Unconsciously, Xiao Man had become her most powerful assistant.


    Perhaps it was because her character was a little out of danger sometimes, so God sent Xiaoman to support her? Shaking his head, Jiu Jiu Ji not think about it, looked at the sky.


    You can also sleep for an hour or two and return to the room. The red chip looks at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Prince, are you back?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu said, "Red chip, you wake me up two hours later, wake up and I will have breakfast. I will go to the palace after eating. I will bring two together and you can prepare. "


    The red chip responded, and went, but Jiu Jiu was a little worried. Dongchen had not heard the news yet. Could it be that a powerless Mu Yesheng had found a new backer?


    However, Dongchen''s ability is not low. He thinks that he should still trust Dongchen, and he stumbles to sleep.


    And Xiaoman here has already come to Prince''s House. At this hour, it should be the Prince''s time to go to the early dynasty. Xiaoman sneaked into Prince''s House.


    Seeing that the prince had really got up, Xiao Man appeared in front of the prince, and was shocked to the prince: "Who are you?"


    Xiaoman''s mouth skimmed: "Don''t you still invite me to stay here last time? Now I''m here, and you pretend that you don''t know me anymore, alas, the five princes, when you become a prince, turn your face and don''t recognize you? "


    Mu Yexing''s mouth twitched, he just didn''t respond for a moment, looking at Xiaoman: "Are you Yongxi?"


    "You''re pretty good at it. A little cute girl with pink carvings and jade has become a handsome little boy. Why did you come to my Prince''s House suddenly?"


    Xiao Man smiled: "His Royal Highness still remembers me, and I don''t want to come, but my sister asked me to protect you, did King Ming come yesterday?"


    During the conversation, Xiaoman had quickly caught up with Mu Yexing''s pulse, and Mu Yexing was still a little speechless. How much did he look down on him?


    Actually, let Xiaoman have a child to protect him. He was watching Xiaoman and giving him a pulse, but his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 259： Male and female parents

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 259


    Mu Yexing originally looked at Xiaoman''s movements with curiosity, but when he saw Xiaoman''s complexion change, his heart also had a bad feeling and was about to speak.


    I heard a loud drink next to me, "What are you doing?"


    Mu Yexing and Xiaoman both turned their heads to look at the person at the same time. It was the angry look of the cricket that came in from the door. Now the cricket just got up and came to the early morning with Mu Yexing.


    Because when Mu Yexing was named Prince Edward, He was also named Prince Edward at the same time, but the imperial edict was sent to Prince Edward House. No one knew it outside.


    And today is the first day when Prince Fu Fuyi and the Prince went to the early morning with the Prince, but just before he came in, they saw something.


    A man and his proud disciple actually held hands and didn''t know what was being said. Suddenly, he suddenly exploded. He walked over and looked at the two of them: "Ancient man, gentleman has something to do or not."


    "As two men, how can you not understand the rituals, Prince, have you forgotten what I said and done?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes and coughed twice. Xiao Man was dissatisfied with the old antique that drove his sister out from the beginning.


    Now when I heard the words of this old antique again, I couldn''t help but yell out angrily: "This old gentleman is afraid that he is too old, and his eyes are not good, can''t I see that I am trying to give His Royal Highness my pulse?"


    In fact, Xiao Man also wanted to add a person who was full of thoughts, only to see the actions of others will feel embarrassed, of course, Xiao Man dare not say it.


    Otherwise, it will definitely offend the old antiques in front of him. Xiao Man is just ready to be angry. He is on the same side anyway.


    The fire really heard Xiao Man''s voice, and his angry face flushed suddenly. He was only 40 years old. Just when he was in his prime, he called himself an old fairy, and said that his eyes were not good.


    Angrily, pointing at Xiaoman, he didn''t know what to say, he could only look at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness, you are now a monarch of the kingdom. Your behavior is related to the decentness of the country, so please pay more attention to it."


    "Take the pulse? I don''t know this little boy, how old are you this year? Who is your teacher?"


    Xiaoman hummed twice, a little dissatisfied: "Originally, I heard people say that the prince and the prince were only eight people tall. I didn''t expect people to look at people by their appearance."


    "Do you want to bully me at a young age? So the medicine is not good, is it?"


    Speaking of medicine, Xiao Man finally felt that he should return to the subject, and argue with this old antique here, the old antique in front of him did not understand medicine.


    I glanced at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness, I have something to say, you are poisoned, or the poison of peculiarity of the imperial family of Qianguo. I think it is the poison of the King Ming you saw yesterday."


    »¸ Eyes widened and looked at the little boy in front of her: "What do you mean seriously? How did you know? Who are you?"


    Xiaoman listened to the uncle in front of him, and finally thought of asking who he was, he couldn''t help but glance at him: "Fu Fu, Yong Xi has met Tai Fu."


    Yongxi? Taifu froze for a moment, then thought that the name was familiar, and looked at the person in front of him, his mind was still blank, or His Royal Highness could not see it.


    Say: "Teacher, the owner of Yongxi County."


    He widened his eyes and looked at Xiaoman: "You are the righteous sister of Princess Xiao, the Lord of Yongxi County? That is even more inappropriate, and between men and women, pay more attention to it. Moreover, men and women do not accept or accept. Dear¡­¡­"


    Xiaoman looked at the uncle, and immediately felt that the uncle in front of him was not saved. He coughed twice: "Fufu, this is an extraordinary period, so please pretend that you don''t know my identity?"


    Originally thinking that moving out of 1999 would convince Xu a little, but he didn''t expect that he began to say something, what kind of men and women do not accept or accept, as if she would like Mu Yexing.


    How is that possible! Of course, Xiaoman''s heart would never believe it. He was disgusting her and was not worthy of His Royal Highness Mu Yexing.


    "What''s more, I didn''t tell a lie. Your Royal Highness is really poisoned. Your Highness must have heard it. What do you think of us now?"


    She and Mu Yexing stared at each other. The owner of Yongxi County was stupid. Mu Yexing couldn''t help but said, "Poison, you can help me detoxify, otherwise what else can I do?"


    Xiaoman spread his hands: "This is the poison that is unique to the royal family of Qiangguo. It cost a lot to cultivate. Do you think it is so easy to untie it? Think too much about you."


    Mu Yexing frowned: "Then you tell me, what is the reason for the king''s poison?"


    Xiao Man smiled at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness Prince, I haven''t introduced it to you yet. What is the effect of this poison? Actually, this poison is not harmful to your body."


    "So ordinary doctors are difficult to detect, and the biggest role of this poison is to manipulate people and confuse people''s minds, although it doesn''t take long."


    "But it is enough to control you to commit suicide, or to kill people in full view."


    Mu Yexing''s face changed so much that the poison was so evil. He looked at Xiaoman: "Yes, the master of Yongxi County can take this seriously? If the dry country is a weapon, then ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiaoman: "His Royal Highness wants to the left. This poison is precious, but it is not easy to cultivate. A person may only cultivate one in his lifetime."


    Of course, if someone has the same space as her, it is the biggest weapon of the magic weapon, and such poison can be created unconditionally.


    Use poison to control some big people, and then achieve their own goals. This dry country doesn''t want to be too beautiful, but at the moment, the news must be notified.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoman looked at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness Prince, presumably the king has given you a lot of poison, it won''t be used so soon, I will go back to my sister to find a way."


    "By the way, this poison is controlled by the sound of flute. If you meet someone with a flute in front of you, or you are a countryman, you have to be careful."


    After speaking, Xiaoman turned and left, and Xun looked at Mu Yexing with a worried look: "This countryman is also very shameless. What is this?"


    In fact, Mu Yexing''s heart already knows what the people in the country want to do. If Qinggui is really the sister of that Ming King, then Mu Yexiao is nominally Ming Wang''s sister-in-law.


    The Ming king definitely wanted Mu Yexiao to be the prince, and now he must have blocked the way of Mu Yexiao, if the Ming king knew that Mu Yexiao was not a child of Qing Guifei.


    I''m afraid there is another storm, and the most innocent is Mu Yexiao, who should be his brother, the son of the queen, somehow was sent out to become the son of a concubine.


    Now these people still want to force him to do what he doesn''t want to do, but Mu Yexiao is not a good stubble. Mu Yexing suddenly looks forward to seeing this younger brother again.


    But for now, let ¡¯s go to the early morning first, and said, looking at the uncle: ¡°Teacher, let ¡¯s go to the uppermost place first. There must be a solution for Princess Xiao on my body.¡±


    Speaking of ninety-nine, Mu Yexing had to sigh, Mu Yexiao''s luck was so good, there is such a knowledgeable and prince Zhong Xiu.


    The prince and concubine went up here, and the other side just fell asleep. Xiaoman returned, and the red chip blocked by the door looked at Xiaoman in front of him.


    "The county prince, the princess just fell asleep, and said that she should not be disturbed in the morning."


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "But what I have now is very important. It will be fatal later, and it will ruin the present situation created by my sister."


    When the red chip sounded so serious, he couldn''t help hesitating, and at this time, the nine hundred and ninety-nine inside had been awakened. Listening to the words outside, he recognized Xiaoman''s voice.


    "Xiao Man is back, come in, isn''t it for you to go to Prince Edward House for a short stay? Why did you come back so soon? If the Prince had a length of three and two short, I will not clean you up."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Sister, don''t injustice me, okay? I came back because of the prince, yesterday''s Ming King has already started."


    "I''m late, but fortunately things are not so bad ..."


    Xiao Man said about Mu Yexing, and then looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Sister, what are we going to do now? I don''t know what the Ming king wants to use His Royal Highness."


    Qiangjiu was also frowning: "I guess, Ming Wang will definitely not start so far, because he has not seen Mu Yexiao come back."


    "Before meeting with Mu Yexiao, I would definitely not use such a good opportunity. You must know that the longer the poison is in a person''s body, the more fit it will be."


    "After 15 days, maybe he can really make the prince embarrassed directly, or even control what the prince does, it seems that this Ming king is not easy to deal with."


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "I thought about food therapy and starved the maggot directly, but this is unrealistic. It would be unrealistic to forcefully remove the poison."


    "Because of this poisonous move, Ming Wang will surely alarm. Now our advantage is in the dark. After all, Ming Wang and others must have never thought that we have room for cheating."


    "It will also poison things. If we forcibly remove it, we will definitely expose ourselves. What do you say?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "I don''t know, let me think about it, but now I''m so sleepy, I can sleep first, I can always think of a way."


    "After all, anxiety is useless, Xiaoman, you still go to Prince Edward, staring at the Prince day and night, and I will let you know immediately when I think of a way."


    "In the future, let Mu Yexing eat a little celery every day. I studied it. The smell and taste of celery can make that poisonous activity decrease slightly."


    "At least it is necessary to reduce the fit of the poisonous maggot and Mu Yexing''s body. Of course, you must also agree with Mu Yexing."

 Chapter 260： Preparation

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 260


    Celery? Xiaoman remembers that the taste is not very good, and he doesn''t know whether Mu Yexing likes it or not, so please ask Mu Yexing first.


    This is about detoxification. I''m afraid I don''t like it but I still want to eat it. After all, there is the old fox watching beside me! Thinking of this, Xiao Man smiled.


    "That way, I''ll go back to Prince''s House now. I''ll go first. You can go to sleep. When you think of a way to detoxify, come and tell me."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said, "Okay, you go first."


    Xiaoman heard Qian Jiujiu and then turned around and left. When Xiaoman returned to Prince''s House, it was Xiaoman received by the housekeeper, and now Xiaoman is still the image of a little boy.


    The steward looked at the little boy in front of him, and was a little tangled, because he didn''t know who he was, but this morning, he knew.


    The little boy in front of him, His Royal Highness His Royal Highness, and Mr. Xun all talked, and it looked like a character who could not be offended, and Xiaoman watched the butler standing there without talking.


    Could not help but say: "Butler, you can arrange a yard for me, my son will live in your Prince''s House for some time."


    The steward frowned. He didn''t dare to agree to this request. After all, if His Royal Highness had the final say, but looking at the little boy in front of him, the steward didn''t know what to say.


    After tangling for a while, I heard the steward''s voice: "This little boy, do you want to stay, will your Crown Prince know?"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "Sure I know, I tell you, Your Royal Highness invited you to come here, I''m not kidding."


    When the steward heard this, he hesitated a little bit, and turned to prepare the yard. In any case, he was ready first. If the prince was unwilling, he would just drive the little boy away.


    After thinking of this method, the housekeeper was prepared to rest assured, and the yard was ready soon. At this time, Mu Yexing and others also went out early.


    I am now returning to the Prince''s Mansion, which is also the former Five Princes'' Mansion. The real Prince''s Mansion is still under construction in the palace, and it will take half a month.


    After the Prince''s Ceremony is successful, the Prince will officially move into the Prince''s Palace of the Royal Palace. When Mu Yexing returned, he saw Xiaoman waiting in the lobby.


    Could not help but be a little surprised: "Master of Yongxi County, haven''t you returned to the palace? Why are you here again?"


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but drew his lips: "His Royal Highness, I am now dressed up as a man. Are you a county lord a bite for fear that others don''t know my identity?"


    "You call me Chen Xi or Chen Gongzi in the future."


    Xiaoman herself didn''t expect that one day she could make people call Chen Xi brightly, and Mu Yexing glanced at Xiaoman, and then nodded: "Okay, Chen Gongzi."


    "Excuse me, why are you still here?"


    Xiao Man coughed twice and looked at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness, I want to live in Prince''s House for a period of time, and during that time, my Royal Highness is responsible for the meals."


    "Also, I will eat a food for His Royal Highness every day during this period. It is this kind of mistake. The taste is not very good, but this helps control the poison in your body."


    "It can make your body''s venom not fit so fast, or it can give us more time to control the venom in your body."


    Mu Yexing nodded: "I''m going to trouble Chen Gongzi at this time."


    Chen Gongzi said, "How dare you let His Royal Highness say that it is troublesome? This is what Chen should do, and now Chen will leave first."


    Said Xiaoman went directly to eat and put, and in Prince''s Mansion, everyone soon knew that Prince Edward came up with a little boy, that is, Chen Xi.


    And I heard that the delicious food made by Chen Xi''s little boy is very delicious, so the Prince specially invited people back. Xiaoman stayed here in Prince''s Mansion.


    At this time, Bian Guanmu Yexiao also received a letter from Jiu Jiu, took the letter written by Jiu Jiu from Kitty''s postbox, and looked at the content above.


    Mu Yexiao could not help frowning. Seeing the current situation at the border is still very grim, but ninety-nine was asking Mu Yexiao to return to Beijing.


    Once it was the canonization of the prince, but it was the messenger of the country. When thinking of the messenger of the country, Mu Yexiao was a little puzzled. How can people who find the country find the big week?


    Mu Yexiao''s heart had an uneasy feeling. I was afraid that the same was true of the nineteenth heart, so I had to go back by myself and read the letter.


    Mu Yexiao came to Gu Xiangning''s tent and looked at Gu Xiangning, and wrote the letter to Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning glanced at Mu Yexiao a little puzzled.


    In the past ninety-nine letters, Mu Yexiao was treated as a treasure. This time he took the initiative to show him, Gu Xiangning quickly read the content again.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "So are you going to prepare to return to Beijing?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, the next thing in the voice, please, I will let everyone here listen to your assignment, what do you think?"


    Gu Xiangning looked at Mu Yexiao: "You just believe me?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "You are the cousin of Jiu Jiu, so King believes in you."


    Gu Xiangning pouted his lips: "I thought you were because of me, but I didn''t think it was because of the 99th, but you are right, because of the 99th."


    "I will also guard Da Zhou''s frontier, and it is said that my opponent is still my enemy!"


    Having said that, Mu Yexiao felt relieved and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Then I will leave Asan to you, and the king will return to Beijing alone."


    Gu Xiangning frowned and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Be careful when you return to Beijing this time, then you should start quickly."


    After Mu Yexiao and that was just said, out of Gu Xiangning''s tent, they found a few generals at the border gate, and let them all obey Gu Xiangning. Fortunately, during the time of Gu Xiangning, the displayed strength had conquered these people.


    Therefore, for this order, they did not allow these generals to have any resistance, so they agreed directly. After handling the things here, Mu Yexiao left directly.


    It seems that the situation in Kyoto is more exciting than the side pass, not to mention that when Mu Yexiao came back, the side pass that came because of the emergency.


    Someone is guarding the border, and something happened again in Kyoto. He also missed 999 and his two children. It is also good to go back now.


    After Mu Yexiao gave a message to Qianjiu here, she set off on the road. At this time, Kyoto, when receiving the news, was very happy.


    Mu Yexiao is coming back. Speaking of which, Mu Yexiao has not seen the same Yeye star as he looks like. I wonder what will happen when the two meet.


    In particular, Mu Yexing knows that Mu Yexiao is his own younger brother, does he not know that Mu Yexing will have the above expression? I''m still looking forward to it.


    Speaking of Mu Yexing, Xiao Man was carrying her celery juice in front of Mu Yexing and looked at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness, I have one thing to say."


    "Although this celery juice can affect the poison in your body, there is also one thing that can also affect your offspring. If you eat too much celery, it will affect your reproductive function."


    Mu Yexing looked at Xiaoman: "Fertility? What does this mean?"


    Xiaoman froze for a moment, and then thought that people now don''t know what fertility means, so he coughed and began to explain.


    "Reproductive function, you can explain that you allow women to give you the ability to have children, that is, you eat more celery, which is not conducive to your pregnancy."


    Mu Yexing''s eyes widened and he looked at Xiaoman in front of him. Others didn''t know it, but he knew it. Standing in front of him was a real little girl.


    A little girl said that the man gave the woman a pregnancy, but his face was not red and heartbeat, so she couldn''t help but make Mu Yexing tangled. How thick was this little girl''s skin.


    A glance at Xiaoman: "Can you pay a little attention to it, something can be expressed euphemistically, you just say it a little bit, can you?"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "I said something very euphemism just now, but you don''t understand, of course I have to explain it to you, of course, your reproductive function."


    "You will come back when you stop eating celery, plus you don''t have a princess right now, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    Seeing that Xiao Man said more and more, Mu Yexing couldn''t help but speechless. As a result, Xiao Man''s hands drank the celery juice directly. Speaking of this, what kind of green juice is really smelly.


    Fortunately, when Mu Yexing was a fool before, he had eaten everything, so he didn''t care about it. Xiaoman watched Mu Yexing drink without expression.


    Finally, I felt that there was something in front of Mu Yexing that was worthy of her admiration. Watching Mu Yexing drank the celery juice, Xiaoman waved and let the girl-in-law outside send lunch.


    While watching Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness is very good. In this case, my son will still prepare celery juice for you tonight."


    In fact, one bowl is enough every day, but Xiaoman seems to like watching people drinking celery juice, so Xiaoman has more fun, Mu Yexing looked at Xiaoman and turned around.


    "Gong Chen, where are you going?"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "Of course I went back to eat in my own yard. Could it be His Royal Highness? Do you want me to stay and serve you?"


    Mu Yexing was so depressed by Xiaoman''s tone that she wanted to say something, wasn''t it? However, I think it seems that Xiaoman has always been the master on the 999 palace.


    I''m sure I won''t wait for people to eat. I can''t help but sigh again. Xiaoman found a good sister: "Prince Ben means that you can stay and eat with Prince Ben."


    Xiaoman was surprised this time, and pointed his nose with his fingers: "Let''s stay together?"

 Chapter 261： Election Princess

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 261


    Xiaoman heard the words of Mu Yexing, but he didn''t feel flattered at all, just very strange, this Mu Yexing knew he was a woman.


    Is it necessary to have a meal with myself, isn''t it really necessary to pay attention to men and women? Mu Yexing looked at Xiaoman''s expression, and his heart was very upset.


    "Why, Chen Gong, let you stay with the prince for a meal. Do you seem unhappy?"


    Xiao Man immediately smiled: "How is it possible! It ¡¯s too late for Chen to be happy with the meal with the prince! Oh, just that Chen''s meal has been delivered to Chen''s yard."


    Mu Yexing smiled: "I thought it was a problem. This is easy to handle, and it will be good if someone can pass here."


    Said Mu Yexing looked at the girl-in-law who had just come over with her meal: "You''re not ready yet, bring Chen Gongzi''s meal, and Chen Gongzi will eat here."


    That girl-in-law called out, and quickly quit. Xiao Man could only sit down and smile at Mu Yexing, but his heart was extremely depressed.


    Her meal, you must know that what she eats is not the same as that of the prince. The most important thing is that she wants to eat more than a little bit. After all, her food comes from space.


    However, only those who are recognized by Xiaoman will be able to prepare a space meal for the other person, and Mu Yexing is obviously not within this scope of approval.


    Soon Xiaoman''s meal was sent over, Mu Yexing smelled a scent, and looked at Xiaoman with a smile on his lips: "I did not expect Chen Gongzi''s meal was so fragrant."


    Xiaoman glanced at Mu Yexing unhappy, knowing that Mu Yexing wanted to say, you are actually hiding! Xiaoman didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.


    After all, the meal for Mu Yexing is also a good food, and when I was just preparing to eat, I came again: "It seems that I came at the right time."


    "This smell is so fragrant, is this the craftsman of Chen Gongzi?"


    Mu Yexing looked at him, and could not help but say: "The teacher is here. Let''s have a meal together."


    He did not refuse, but instead looked at the two with a smile: "Okay, I just happened to meet such a superb thing, how can I not taste it."


    The two talked and already started eating, and Xiaoman on the side was very unhappy. Is that his own food? Stealing his own food.


    I also started eating directly like this, Xiaoman was very depressed, so he took the chopsticks and joined the ranks of grabbing food. A lunch was spent by several people.


    And the maids who were preparing to prepare dishes for the Lord ¡¯s meal were stunned. Is that really good for you, Lord? Feeling that Mao has been robbed of their jobs?


    Soon a few people ate the meal, and they still looked like they were not exhausted. Mu Yexing looked at Xiaoman: "Chen Gongzi''s craftsmanship is good."


    "In the future, the prince''s meal will be entrusted to you, and today''s level will be fine."


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but stare. Is this just the legend? This obviously took away her food, and she will have to eat it in the future.


    On what grounds? Mu Yexing looked at Xiaoman''s eyes wide, and looked at Xiaoman with amusement: "Chen Gongzi, can''t you do it in the future?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "I can do it, His Royal Highness can rest assured, I know."


    After getting Xiaoman''s answer, Mu Yexing seemed to fight a victory: "So let''s go, yes, I have some things to deal with, so let''s go first."


    He also stood up, followed the Prince, and it was time for him to teach the Prince. After Mu Yexing and He left, Xiaoman stood up.


    The whole person''s face was so angry, the fleshy face looked more cute, and it looked like I was bullied. Seeing the maid next to Chun heart moved.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "Gong Chen, do you need slaves to help?"


    Xiaoman glanced at the girl: "No, I''m going back to the room."


    After speaking, Xiaoman went back to the room, but the girl looked reluctantly at Xiaoman''s back, and Xiaoman couldn''t help twitching.


    She was just a man dressed as a man. Could it have been a little girl''s heart? The hearts of these little girls are really easy. Then shook his head, not thinking about these messy things.


    In Prince''s Mansion, apart from taking care of Mu Yexing''s meal, there was nothing to do with Xiaoman, so now that he is free, Xiaoman is a bit boring.


    At this time, the Xiao Wang Mansion came with a little eunuch. This little **** was not someone else. It was the **** most proud of the queen. He wanted to go to the palace in the afternoon.


    I did not expect that the **** next to the queen would come. It happened that she didn''t even need an excuse to let the girls around her take care of the two little masters, and she entered the palace with this eunuch.


    At the queen''s palace, you saw the queen moving around in a portrait. Jiujiu himself sent the eunuch: "You go down first."


    After speaking, it was only a little louder, looking at the queen: "Daughter-in-law, please my mother, mother-in-law Jinfu."


    The queen heard Qianjiu''s voice, and then she looked up: "Nine children are here, just right, this palace is looking for you something, you have a look, these are all Qianqian Miss from each house.


    "Which one do you think is suitable for being a princess, there are still more than ten days left, but you have to choose it. It just happens to be on the Prince''s Ceremony.


    Qianjiu did not expect that the queen would actually let her refer to the situation of the prince, but in it Jiujiu even saw Ren''s daughter.


    A glance at the queen wondered: "Is the mother-in-law willing? Can you discuss it with His Royal Highness?"


    The queen glanced at 999: "You reminded this palace, this palace will allow Prince Xuan to enter the palace, let him also choose, just because you have time, you can take a look first."


    After speaking, the queen asked the eunuchs around him to go out again to find the prince to enter the palace, and the queen beckoned at 1989: "Nine children, come here."


    "There are a few people who are most interested in this palace, but they can''t be selected for a while, yes, you can also let Qing Guifei come to help."


    "Speaking of, your mother-in-law and the person I see are different, do you want to greet your mother-in-law?"


    One thousand nine hundred and nine thought about the purpose of entering the palace: "After the mother, I''m going to greet my mother-in-law, and then ask my mother-in-law to come over to discuss it?"


    The queen also felt so good: "Then you go first, this palace is looking at it by itself."


    Having said that, she let Qianjiu leave, and came to Qing Guifei''s palace. Qian Jiujiu went straight in without any obstruction, and saw Qing Guifei coming out of it.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "How come Jiu Er?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "It was the mother-in-law who sent the daughter-in-law to the palace, saying that she could not choose a princess, and she picked her eyes, and asked her to come over and ask the mother-in-law to come and take a look.


    When Qing Guifei heard that it was the reason, she couldn''t help but smile: "Yeah, so many good girls, noble ladies in the family, must be picky eyes."


    "It''s Jiuer, do you also have the right princess?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "The Crown Prince wants to choose who, this should be the best opinion of the Prince, after all, after a lifetime with the Prince, of course, the Prince himself picked it."


    Concubine Qing smiled: "This palace knows that Jiu''er is the smartest. Let''s go and see first."


    One thousand and ninety-nine answered, then walked behind Qing Guifei calmly, and looked towards behind Qing Guifei''s neck, but only saw a fuzzy red dot.


    I couldn''t figure out what the pattern was. I frowned, and decided to take a gamble. I looked at the concubine Qing: "Mother-in-law, wait a minute, what is this thing behind you?"


    Pretending to look at the place behind Qing Guifei''s neck with a puzzled look, Gui Qing looked at Jiu Jiu with some doubts, and Jiu Jiu had reached behind Gui Guiqing.


    She stretched out her clothes, but disappointed Qianjiu. No pattern could be seen here. It was a red thing like a birthmark.


    Jiu Jiu was puzzled, but his face was surprised: "It was a birthmark, what did I think it was dropped! I want to help my mother-in-law!"


    Qinggui heard a smile and said, "You, this is indeed a birthmark, you can''t take it down at all, well, let''s go to the Queen''s Palace."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said aloud, and then followed Qing Guifei to the Queen''s Palace in an orderly manner. Thinking of the King Ming, Jiu Jiu Ji became more and more tangled, this Qing Guifei.


    Is it Da Zhou''s person, and what is it about poisoning Mu Yexiao? It was full of doubts, and soon arrived at the Queen''s palace.


    Seeing the queen still looking at the paintings and two people coming, the queen looked up: "Sister Qinggui, Jiuer, you are here, come and see."


    "I saw a beauty in this palace, but she is even more beautiful than Jiu''er."


    Qianjiujiu twitched, looking at the queen''s maiden. This is in the queen''s maiden''s heart. Is she the most beautiful person? There is a girl who is more beautiful than her.


    What does it mean to be so happy? Qian Jiu Jiu also walked over, looking at the painting, and the introduction on the scroll: "First dance, the daughter of Shang Shu."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu was thinking, but this woman was not bad. In Jiu Jiu''s mind, she began to think that she had never seen this person in Beijing.


    Could not help but wonder: "Mother, this first dance, I have never heard of it before."


    The queen was also wondering: "I also feel very puzzled. At the banquet, it seems that no one has appeared before, and no one who has heard from Shang Shujia has such a beautiful lady."


    The three of you look at me, I look at you, or Qinggui smiled: "What''s so curious about this, the best women in the general family will be well trained."


    "If you have a good chance, you will be able to appear in front of people. All I can say is that this book''s ambition is not small."

 Chapter 262： I like it

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 262


    Qianjiujiu and the queen heard the words of the concubine Qing, and hesitated for a moment, it seems that it is the same, every time the palace chooses a concubine, except for some well-known women.


    There will be some amazingly talented women. Thinking of this, the queen also thought that maybe this first dance also exists, although it was surprised by the appearance of the first dance.


    However, the most important thing is to choose the prince, the power behind it is the decision. Although the first dance is the daughter of Shang Shu, but the daughter of these families.


    Not the most outstanding, so the queen just glanced at the first dance, and put the portrait of the first dance aside, then looked at the other paintings.


    While waiting for the arrival of His Royal Highness Mu Yexing, it was surprising that not only did the Prince Royal come down, the Prince also came with the emperor, even Xiaoman followed him.


    As soon as everyone came in and met each other, the queen directly cut into the subject and looked at Mu Yexing: "Prince, come and see, but which one do you like?"


    "These ladies are chosen by your mother-in-law. Do you like them?"


    Mu Yexing looked at the pictures in front of him, and couldn''t help frowning, looking at Jiu Jiu: "What do you think of the six younger sisters?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "His Royal Highness, this is your princely concubine, who will accompany you for the rest of your life, or you choose."


    "You see that there are so many beautiful women here, and the ring-shaped fat swallows are thin. You can choose as much as you like. Since the family conditions are almost the same, then pick the pleasing eye."


    "If there are two or three eyes that are pleasing to the eye, it is even better.


    Mu Yexing glanced at 999, and always felt that there were other words in the word 999, but the queen agreed with it.


    Looking at Qianjiu Niu: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, this time is the candidate for the princess, and you can even choose the side concubine."


    The queen and concubine also glanced at each other. As women, especially women in the harem, of course, they both wanted the emperor''s sole favor.


    But they both knew that it was impossible, and now they talked about the side concubine again, and the two looked at each other involuntarily.


    However, it was found that Qianjiuyi was in the presence of an old god, and it seemed that he was not worried about this problem at all. Also, Mu Yexiao would not have a concubine.


    There will be no other women except Qianjiu, perhaps because of envy, or for other reasons. The queen and Princess Qing are actually tacit choices.


    Guarding this beautiful love between Mumu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu will not add any obstacles to Jiujiu, so Qianjiu''s life can be regarded as a fish and water.


    The reason why the emperor has not persecuted Mu Yexiaona ¡¯s side concubine is also very simple, that is, he actually only wants to keep a woman to live.


    But as an emperor, he couldn''t, and he couldn''t, even the favorite concubine Qing could only give her the status of concubine.


    Although he doesn''t love the queen, he is grateful and respectful to the queen, because without the queen, maybe he can''t even protect the only woman he loves.


    And now he can see his offspring, and his lover for a lifetime and a couple, what he dreams of but can''t do, and it is a blessing to have his own offspring.


    What''s more, the future of the country will be supported by another son-in-law, so the emperor agrees more.


    And Jiu Jiu just felt that the eyes of the people present were a little strange, but she didn''t care, because she didn''t think there was anything else in it that she needed to pay attention to.


    As for her purpose of entering the palace this time, she wanted to determine whether Qing Guifei was a dry man, but now it seems, unless she asked Qing Guifei directly.


    It was just that Jiujiu didn''t think Qing Guifei would tell her, so she was only able to watch Mu Yexing choose her concubine.


    But Mu Yexing looked at the women on the paintings, but he was not interested at all. He looked at the queen: "Mother, the sons and daughters think these people are similar."


    "By the way, the messenger of the state came to our big week this time. Hasn''t a banquet been hosted to entertain others? According to Erchenchen, it would be better."


    "Have a banquet in the palace, let the son-in-law also look at these people, how does the mother feel? Not to mention, the son-in-law does not feel a person''s character, you can see from a portrait."


    The queen thought about it, as if it was the same, and glanced at the emperor: "How does the emperor think about this? Is it a banquet?"


    The emperor thought for a moment, glanced at Jiu Jiu, "Nine son, what do you think the prince means?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, she gave a glance at the concubine: "Daughter-in-law thinks it is okay, and of course we can put a little obstacle on the way these ladies come."


    "Look at the character of these people? That''s the thing. Don''t betray me, father and queen. If those characters are bad, they will be tested."


    "No more elections. Don''t bother me at that time."


    After hearing this, the emperor could not help laughing, "You, you are the most powerful woman in the whole week, Princess Xiao, who dares to bully you."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and looked at the emperor: "How can the father emperor say so? I am the most powerful woman. Where do you place your mother-in-law?"


    The queen smiled, "The whole emperor of your father hasn''t really said anything wrong. You, he is medical, capable, and has a good reputation in the folk."


    Thinking of this, the queen suddenly felt a little worried, and now she is the queen, because she likes the character and ability of 999.


    He was very forgiving to Jiu Jiu Jiu, but if the queen in the future could not do it, he might be jealous of Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    What will be done at that time, but it is really not certain, thinking of this, the queen began to take this matter seriously this time.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Well, don''t talk about these topics. Let''s talk about, how is the small test that Jiu Er said?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "Daughter-in-law didn''t think about it, so let''s talk about it, do you take it seriously after your mother?"


    The queen glanced at 999: "Of course it is true. If you have any ideas, just say it boldly. Your fifth brother chose a good prince. It will be a good thing for you in the future."


    Qianjiu Jiu smiled, theoretically, but really, Jiujiuou never thought about the future so-called queen or any princess.


    Comparing her nine hundred and nine, there is confidence, there is support from Mingyue Island, and there is room. If she wants to deal with who, it is completely easy.


    Yeah, she has room. How can such a golden finger not be used? Looking at the queen: "Is the mother really going to have a banquet?"


    "Actually, what I mean is very simple, don''t all these ladies go out in carriages? Let''s find some guards pretending to be beggars to stop the carriage."


    "Then begging them to see how their character is?"


    When Mu Yexing heard this, he felt interesting: "How can I see it like this?"


    Jiu Jiu laughed aloud: "Given the money, naturally be of goodwill, of course, do not rule out some people do face work."


    "So it''s best to pick and beg on a road where no one can, so that you can see the true face of these people, of course there are many ways."


    "You can have someone attack the carriages of the young ladies and then hit someone, but this person was arranged by us to see how they handled the puppet."


    "Don''t look at this as a trivial matter, you can see the most important character of a person, especially those young ladies you value.


    "You can also send someone to find out what they look like in private, so that Brother Wu can''t find a good prince."


    Mu Yexing glanced at 999: "It looks like you are good at these things."


    After listening to these words in 1991, there is always a bad hunch. Sure enough, the next sentence, I heard the words of Mu Yexing: "Since this is the case, leave it to your brother and sister to solve it."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and then he looked at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness, Brother Wu, you know that when Wang Ye left, he took everyone away."


    "The rest of the guards in my palace are people who often show their faces. Let my people do this thing. Isn''t it obvious to tell people that this is a temptation?"


    Upon hearing this, the emperor thought about it and looked at Mu Yexing: "Jiuer said, this matter, the emperor will do it later."


    "As for this idea, after going out, everyone should not say that it is Jiu''er''s idea."


    The emperor also considered this, and compared with some people of bad character, they might be able to enter the palace.


    Although it can''t be said that she can''t be a princess or a concubine, but it is also not guaranteed. Later, Mu Yexing ascended the throne, and they did not have the opportunity to enter the palace to be a noble or something.


    Maybe Mu Yexing will see a person who becomes a pillow person, and maybe he will resent it when he doesn''t know it.


    By that time, many troubles have come out, so the emperor is ready to completely eliminate the possibility of this incident today.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, the queen accepted the matter and she went to handle it: "The emperor rest assured that this matter will be handled by the courtiers."


    "It''s the palace feast of the palace, I''m afraid I''ll have to help her with her sister."


    Speaking of Concubine Qing and the Queen, the woman in the harem originally thought that after the woman died, the two remaining giants would definitely be stunned.


    Comparing women in the palace, how can you expect to really have any friendship, but the result is greatly unexpected.


    The two are still as good as their sisters, and they broke through the glasses of a lot of people, making people more curious.


    What is the relationship between these two women, is it so unbreakable? But I don''t know, the relationship between the two will soon be revealed.


    Concubine Qing looked at the queen and smiled: "Okay, I just have nothing to do, and it''s fine to organize a banquet."

 Chapter 263： After all

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 263 After All


    The concubine agreed to this incident, and the matter of the palace feast was so settled. The emperor looked at the modest attitude of the two people, and was relieved.


    Seeing this situation, Jiu Jiu knew that there was nothing of his own now, and thought of it, he was ready to leave.


    "Father Emperor, mother, there is nothing left now, daughter-in-law wants to go back."


    With a glance at Xiaoman''s direction, Xiaoman immediately understood that he had just wanted to speak, but the emperor had noticed Xiaoman long ago.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "But the owner of Yongxi County will also leave with Princess Xiao? How can you remember that you came with the Prince?"


    Xiaoman blinked and narrowed his eyes: "Yong Xi came with the prince, but just saw her sister and wanted to talk to her."


    The emperor smiled: "So, Princess Xiao, please wait a while and leave. I''m curious. Why is the Lord of Yongxi County together with the Prince?"


    Xiaoman glanced at the emperor and glanced at Ye Yexing, who can only stand up at this time: "Father Emperor, son Chen is poisoned."


    The emperor looked at Mu Yexing in wonder: "What''s going on?"


    Even the queen and the concubine looked at Mu Yexing a little bit worried, and the queen couldn''t help asking: "What''s going on? Well, how bad are you?"


    "What is it about Yongxi County Master?"


    Mu Yexing looked at the queen in such an anxiety and could only speak comfortably: "Mother Queen should not be anxious. Now the Lord of Yongxi County is beside the son-in-law, and the son-in-law will not be in trouble."


    "So you don''t have to worry about it, the lord of Yongxi County sent his brother to the Prince''s House to take care of the children and detoxify them."


    Hearing Jiu Jiu also knew about this, all three of the emperor and emperor Qing Qing turned to look at Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, do you know this?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yes, daughter-in-law knows, daughter-in-law thought the father and mother and mother already knew, the Prince had not said it before."


    "It is a puppet poison peculiar to the Qiang Kingdom and is very precious. Its role is to gradually transform people into a puppet. In the later period, the puppet people will become obedient to the orders of puppet people.


    When these words are spoken, they are spoken slowly, even one word at a time. When talking, they are still secretly expressing a lot of expressions.


    Sure enough, I saw the complex color flashing on Qing Guifei''s face. Although it was very fast, she was captured by Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    Apparently, Concubine Qing knew her identity, and the emperor and the queen listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and were suddenly anxious.


    "Princess Xiao, how can this poison be resolved?"


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes and said, "In fact, it is not difficult, as long as you kill the cricket seed, then the maggot in the prince''s body will naturally die."


    "And we also know now that the deceased person is the Ming King, but the person who planted it is the Ming King. I don''t know yet, so I am mainly investigating this matter now."


    "Because I heard that although there is not much such poison in the royal family of Qianguo, there are many, and the royal family in Qianguo feeds this poison with a woman''s body."


    "Whether it is a princess or a county lord of Qianguo, as long as it is the daughter of the Qianghuang royal family, they will be fostered with such a poison."


    "And this kind of poisonous poison can be removed once it is successful. The poisoned poisonous woman will be taken off, and the daughter of the imperial family of the country will be married. So it is not yet possible to determine who this breeder was raised."


    The Emperor and Queen were even more worried when they heard the words: "How many women do you have to deal with?"


    exclude? Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "This is going to find the poisoned person, Ming King poisoned the Prince, there must be a purpose."


    "As for the purpose, I don''t know yet. When the king''s purpose is known, this matter will be easy to handle."


    "What''s more, I have sent Xiaoman to Prince''s House. During this time, Xiaoman lived in Prince''s House and used food to suppress the tapeworm. It can be done in a short time."


    "So the father and mother don''t have to worry too much, after all, His Royal Highness His Royal Highness Hong Fuqitian is a blessed person from heaven."


    Listening to the words of the ninety-nine, the queen glanced at Xiaoman: "Did the Lord of Yongxi also know how to heal?"


    Hearing the words of the queen, before Xiao Man answered, he took the lead to say, "My mother has no idea. Xiao Man is already the righteous daughter of my father."


    "And her medical talent is very high. She surpassed me and suffered another day. I believe Xiaoman must be better than me."


    When the queen heard this, she looked more satisfied with Xiao Man''s eyes, but Xiao Man felt that she did not like this look.


    She is not a mere ninety-nine. These people in front of me, although they are elders, will never treat her with such sincerity.


    Xiaoman still has the responsibility to understand himself, so looking at the queen''s satisfied eyes, he had some ideas.


    Hehe laughed twice and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Sister, how can there be such a boast."


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "I''m telling the truth, yes, I don''t have anything to do now, I''m going to leave the palace, and you should stay with His Royal Highness."


    Watching Jiu Jiu leave, Mu Yexing also left. He entered the palace for the sake of the concubine, and now there is an account of it.


    So Mu Yexing was about to leave. He took a look at Xiaoman, and left Xiaoque''s palace with Xiaoman, and left with Qianjiu.


    The queen looked at the back of Xiao Man''s departure, and suddenly said, "Emperor, what do you mean, Princess Xiao? You have a little girl beside the prince."


    "Is it really just detoxification, or is there another point? In fact, if the back of the Lord of Yongxi County is supported by Xiao Wangfu and Mingyue Island."


    "It is also possible for the prince of Yongxi County to be a princess."


    Listening to the queen''s words, the emperor was a little funny: "You just think too much, I can tell you, Princess Xiao Xiao''s heartfelt affection for the Yongxi County Lord."


    "Don''t say that the lord of Yongxi County is not old enough, just because she is old enough, Princess Xiao will not send her into the palace to do anything for her.


    "It is estimated that the man who will be looking for the owner of Yongxi County in the future should only be devoted to the owner of Yongxi County, so don''t make a fool of it."


    The queen thought, as if it were the same thing, and sighed, "It''s a pity, Chen Ye, if the Lord of Yongxi County really said the same thing to Princess Xiao."


    "Such a good woman, the Prince is going to miss it."


    When the queen heard this, she snorted coldly: "A woman like Qianjiu can''t hold the palace. Can you expect the palace to be a better woman than Qianjiu?"


    "It''s not sure who is in charge of this palace!"


    In fact, there is another reason why the emperor is not satisfied that Mu Yexiao is a prince, because Mu Yexiao is so fond of 999, almost reaching the attitude of what 999 said.


    Such a person, as a husband, a prince is all right, but such a person cannot become an emperor.


    The enthusiasm of the two people here was completely ignored, and there was something wrong with Qing Guifei. When Qing Guifei heard that Mu Yexing had maggots, she became agitated.


    Lord Ming, her good brother, has sincerely loved her, but after all these years, the times have changed.


    After all, it was found. Concubine Qing was very upset. She was also afraid of being known about her identity, and even more worried about the emperor''s attitude.


    Maybe it ¡¯s time to get to know her. It ¡¯s more time to come. Thinking of this, Qing Guifei touched the back of her neck.


    The emperor looked at Qing Qing''s actions and couldn''t help wondering: "Qinger, what''s wrong with you? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Qing Guifei then reacted, what she did, and looked at the emperor''s caring eyes: "No, I''m fine, it''s just a little itchy behind my neck."


    Said that Qinggui''s research turned out to be a little bit wet. The emperor''s true feelings were hard to find in her life, and she had owned it for so long.


    How could she let her give up like this willingly? But what else can she do now? The emperor looked a little bit crying when she looked at Qing Qingfei.


    Can''t help but feel more wrong: "What''s wrong, isn''t it very uncomfortable, let me help you."


    It was said that he came over and scratched Qinggui''s back, but she looked at the red behind Qinggui''s neck and froze.


    A pattern can be seen faintly from the inside, and the emperor''s hand was taken a moment, and then recovered quickly, still looking at Qing Guifei gently.


    "Are you better now?"


    Speaking of which, the emperor also saw the birthmark of Qing Concubine for the first time, because the concubine concealed it deliberately.


    She wore clothes to cover during the day, and put down her hair to cover at night. Listening to the emperor''s concern, Qing Guifei said a favor.


    "Thank you, Emperor Xie, that''s all right."


    The emperor said, "It''s okay, next time you''re out of reach, look for a hoe."


    Qing Guifei smiled, but at this time the emperor''s heart couldn''t smile. The emperor was not stupid, nor stupid. She did nothing before because she used to resist the Liu family most of the time.


    There is also protection for the concubine Qingqing and the children, but now they are counting on the children, so there is nothing to do for physical reasons.


    But the emperor''s mind has always been very useful, and many things have been understood all the time, taking a look at the queen.


    "Queen, this time I''m going to Qing Qing''s concubine''s palace. Please arrange for your queen what Xiao Xiaoxiao said."


    The queen said, "Even though the emperor and the concubine are in love, the person who knows the emperor best is the queen.


    At this time, the queen seemed to understand something, and looked at the two of them: "Cenyi knows it, and send it to the emperor."


    The emperor left with the concubine Qing. This kind of thing happened a lot before, so the concubine Qing had no doubt at all.


    Why did the emperor suddenly treat her so much?

 Chapter 264： Life winner

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 264 Life Winner


    After the three of the nineteen nine and the prince Xiaoman went out of the palace, if the ninety-nine eyes glanced at the prince''s body like nothing, "His Royal Highness, haven''t you thought of what kind of princess?


    Mu Yexing just heard such a topic in the palace, and now I heard this question again and again, can''t help but laugh: "Why, my brother and sister are very interested in the future princess?"


    He shook his head: "That''s not true, but the average person cares about people who live with themselves for a lifetime, and the prince is not an ordinary person."


    "Because she has talked a lot, she has to retreat first."


    After speaking, Qianjiu left. Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu''s back and did not speak, but silently followed Mu Yexing''s side.


    And Mu Yexing listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, and after a while, he reacted. The words of Jiu Jiu Ji were saying that he was too calm.


    A glance at Xiaoman behind him could not help but tease: "Yongxi County Master, what does your sister mean?"


    "Do you think I''m too calm?"


    Xiaoman froze for a moment, apparently did not expect that Mu Yexing would come to ask himself this question, and glanced at Mu Yexing.


    "Back to Prince Edward, my sister might mean that you are not an ordinary person, because an ordinary person and a good wife are enough."


    "And you, in addition to the princess, can also have side concubines. You can have countless women in your life, even if you don''t like it now, you can find one you like in the future."


    "So you don''t need to care much about Princess or anything."


    Mu Yexing opened his mouth wide and looked at Xiaoman: "Master of Yongxi County, will you speak?"


    How can you say that? However, Mu Yexing found out that what Yongxi County said was true, and suddenly Mu Yexing shuddered.


    In the future, he will be involved with countless women in his whole life, thinking of this, can''t help but feel a little strange.


    But what is strange is not clear, and Xiao Man glanced at Mu Yexing: "What does it mean, His Royal Highness Prince? Xiao Man speaks, don''t you hear it?"


    Mu Yexing gave Xiaoman a white look and stopped talking: "Forget it, go home, get in the carriage."


    The two got on the carriage, and Mu Yexing still glanced at Xiaoman from time to time, and Xiaoman frowned: "What can you say, Your Royal Highness?"


    The meaning of this statement is also very straightforward. Don''t peek. Just say what you want to say. Mu Yexing''s face is a bit unnatural.


    Obviously Xiaoman is so young, how can he speak so well? Fortunately, he is a high-minded prince.


    Otherwise, Xiaoman must be punished for a crime of great disrespect, but now it seems he still wants something.


    He looked at Xiaoman twice and said, "That Xiaoman, in fact, there is really one thing for this prince to ask for your help."


    "You are the same as Princess Xiao. The whole person is ancient and weird. You help to think about it and see if there are any good ideas for tomorrow. Go and test those ladies?"


    Xiaoman glanced at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness still cares, but isn''t this matter left to the Queen Mother?"


    "His Royal Highness is still dissatisfied? I suggest you ask someone to inquire about the performance of the ladies in the government, and then analyze it. Some of them may come."


    Xiaoman said that he was really puzzled. Looking at the stall of Mu Yexing, he was worried about this problem.


    It looks like I am worried about finding a bad prince, and I don''t want to think about it, how can I choose a bad one according to the queen''s love for him.


    In fact, Xiaoman was completely misunderstood. Mu Yexing was just bored, so he asked it, and did not intend to get the answer from Xiaoman.


    Looking at Xiaoman, Mu Yexing decided to shift a topic: "Master of Yongxi County, do you have an opinion on the Prince?"


    Listening to Mu Yexing''s words, Mu Yexing''s glanced at him in wonder: "Where is His Royal Highness Prince, you are a prince, how can Yongxi dare to have an opinion on you?"


    Mu Yexing pouted his lips: "Just let me perfume, and see that your attitude towards me is totally different from that of 1999."


    Xiaoman couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "Is your Highness joking? Your Highness and my sister are not comparable."


    Before speaking, Prince''s Mansion had arrived, Xiaoman glanced at the Prince: "His Royal Highness, here, get off the bus. The little man will prepare for His Royal Highness."


    After speaking, Xiaoman turned and left. For the prince, Xiaoman''s heart was absolutely guarded, of course Xiaoman''s heart was still dissatisfied.


    The reason is simple, that is because the prince once told Jiu Jiu the story of the dove occupying the nest, which is simply doubting her personality.


    This kind of thing happened, and I wanted to give him a good face. His Royal Highness, did he want to say that his face was big?


    And Jiu Jiu Niu knew nothing about what happened here. After returning to the palace, he saw that Dong Chen, who had gone to investigate the death of Mu Yesheng, had already returned.


    Looking at Qianjiu, Dongchen knelt directly: "Prince, you are back."


    Jiujiu glanced at Dongchen: "How is the investigation going? Who is the dead? Mu Yesheng?"


    After several questions in a row, you can see the importance of Qian Jiu Jiu on Mu Ye Sheng. Dong Chen knelt down and answered Qian Jiu Jiu''s words.


    "Prince, the news is broken. We found out that it was indeed a guard who was burned to death, not the three princes."


    "I still tracked down the whereabouts of the three princes and lost several manpower. In the end, the clue was broken. Someone should be behind to help."


    "The subordinates were negligent and asked the princess to punish him."


    Jiu Jiu frowned, and did not expect that Mu Yesheng, who had nothing left, actually fled, and he was regarded as terrible.


    "Come up, you can''t escape without thinking, how can you not run away, let this matter go first. The princess is giving you a chance to commit crimes."


    "You are now going to check on the birth of Concubine Qing, and if Concubine Qing has any relatives now, go."


    Dongchen couldn''t figure it out, but now he was used to obeying Qianjiu''s words, and turned to investigate the origin of Qing Guifei.


    The red chip around him looked at Jiu Jiu but it was a lingering expression. Of course, Jiu Jiu saw the red chip.


    "Say what you have to say, what do you want to say?"


    The red chip glanced at 999: "Princess, isn''t that flat-headed lady Qing Qing''s concubine? It is said that she has been with the concubine for a long time."


    "What do you want to know, maybe ask her."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the red chip: "It''s best not to let Pingyi know about this, the mother-in-law is the old owner for decades."


    "It is estimated that the relationship with the mother-in-law is much deeper, do you understand?"


    The red chip immediately understood: "Slave understands and will keep it secret."


    999 still trusted the red chips, so he said, "Let''s go and see the north and the south."


    Then I turned and went to the toy room. Now I am looking for two children. The first choice must be the toy room. Sure enough, the two children are having fun in the toy room!


    Qianjiu Jiu, while watching the two children playing, was thinking, what happened in the recent period has arisen, if only Mu Yexiao had returned now.


    But it still takes two or three days to calculate the distance. It won''t come back so quickly, and tomorrow will be a palace feast.


    I believe the queen has sent someone to send out all the posts. Tomorrow will be very lively. Thinking of this, Jiujiu smiled.


    Tomorrow''s palace banquet, she also agrees, because she also has a purpose, and maybe it will not be possible to hear anything tomorrow.


    One thousand nine hundred are planning here, the palace and the queen are planning too. Five women she is optimistic about, three people will be selected from this time.


    As for who can be a princess and a concubine, it depends on their own fortune, and now everything is ready.


    Everyone understands that the waiting time is tomorrow.


    Looking at the two little ones who didn''t understand anything in front of him, Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking whether he would take them away tomorrow.


    Thinking that no one will take them tomorrow, Jiu Jiu decided not to take any chances. I will leave the two children at home tomorrow.


    In the morning, the next day, in the morning, Jiu Jiu gave a command: "Take care of the two children."


    After Ping An agreed, Qian Jiu Jiu turned around and entered the palace. Today, Ji Jiu Jiu only brought two girls, one is Hong Ling.


    One was Kiyoha, and he left with two people. After getting on the carriage, he headed for the palace.


    When Jiu Jiu Jiu came to the palace, it was quite early, because now the early dynasty has not ended, but today the early dynasty is over.


    Because today''s palace feast is not only for the simple selection of the princely concubine, but also to welcome the envoys of the state.


    Therefore, the time is set at noon. After the early dynasty, the emperor can bring the ministers together. When the nineteenth arrived, the queen was still walking around excitedly.


    Looking at the results of the preparation of the palace feast, 999 saluted the queen: "After the daughter-in-law has seen the mother, the mother is still busy?"


    The queen glanced at 999, her eyes could not hide her happiness. In previous years, her most worried thing was her silly son.


    Who would have thought that her crippled son had married a good daughter-in-law, and it would have been nice to take a silly son. Therefore, the queen is always more grateful for the nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Nine children are here. How do you think the mother-in-law is going to do? This time, you have chosen your concubine for your fifth brother, and my mother-in-law''s life is a success."


    Although she never got the emperor''s love in her life, she chose well and got the emperor''s gratitude.


    The queen lived like a fish in the harem, because she didn''t lose her heart. Although she had some regrets in her life, everyone had different choices.


    The Queen is undoubtedly the winner of life!

 Chapter 265： Several daughters-in-law

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 265: Several Daughter-in-law


    Jiu Jiu looked around: "The mother-in-law is very powerful and attentive, right, what about my mother-in-law?"


    The purpose of entering the palace today is to be prepared to follow Qing Guifei all the time, because she can be sure that people who work in the country today will definitely try to meet with Qing Guifei.


    So as long as she keeps a close eye on Concubine Qing and Qiang Guo today, as for who the princess is, she really doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, she didn''t intend to have anything to do with the prince or concubine. The queen was very funny when she heard the words.


    "You little conscience, you will know your mother-in-law in one day. Forget it, there are some things on my side. Go and find your mother-in-law. Your mother-in-law should still be in her own house now!"


    Jiujiu smiled: "After seeing your mother, you said, you, after a while, several daughters-in-law will accompany you. By then you can be lively and care about me."


    He deliberately said in a joke tone. He also pursed his lips, and the queen who looked at it was so funny: "I have so many daughters-in-law and I like you the most, so hurry up."


    Jiu Jiu En said, "After the mother, I will retire first."


    After speaking, Qianjiu turned and went to Qing Guifei''s palace. At Qing Guifei''s palace, Qing Guifei still had breakfast.


    The emperor stayed here last night, but the two were jealous of the emperor''s body and did not do any intense exercise.


    But with the emperor by her side, Qing Guifei always wanted to sleep sweeter, so that she got up late this morning.


    When looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, Concubine Qing still wondered: "Nine children are here, why didn''t you go to your mother''s side to help?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "The mother-in-law is almost ready there. The daughter-in-law did not see the mother-in-law, and was a bit worried, so come and see."


    "How is your mother-in-law today? It looks pretty good."


    Concubine Qing smiled: "Mother-in-law is very good. Rarely, do you have breakfast? If not, eat a little here."


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "Daughter-in-law has eaten, and mother-in-law has eaten well, then let''s go to the banquet and help the mother-in-law."


    "Why is my daughter-in-law staying with my mother-in-law today? Today is the day when the mother-in-law chooses the princess, and her daughter-in-law does not want to go up and grab the limelight.


    "If you don''t have it, you will be resentful."


    Princess Gui Qing glanced at 999: "Okay, if you like, stay by my side, yes, how do you bring the child?"


    Jiujiu said inadvertently: "The palace people are more cluttered, or it is safer in the palace, not to mention the two children''s enthusiasm for the toy room has not yet come down."


    "The daughter-in-law also went with them. It wouldn''t be a bad thing to like playing, not to mention that Pingyi looked at them! Nothing would happen."


    When Qing Guifei heard it, she could not help but nodded: "It seems to be the same, so that''s fine, at least the child is safe."


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows. It seems that Concubine Qing also knows that she may not be calm today. She looked at Concubine Qing: "Yes, my mother-in-law has nothing to tell my concubine."


    "The messenger of the kingdom, King Ming is here. He once went to our palace and said something weird. I want to say that this man is really rude."


    "Knowing that Lord Wang is not here, he has to break in, say something incomprehensible, and don''t know what he wants to express."


    Qianjiu did not deliberately say it, and Princess Qing just frowned: "Don''t meet someone like this next time."


    "Well, let''s go there too. The Queen is in a good mood today."


    Jiu Jiu also laughed: "It''s more than good. You haven''t closed your mouth, you can see how happy your mother is."


    "That''s right. Anyone who has more daughters-in-law will be happy."


    When Princess Qing heard this, she couldn''t help but chuckled a laugh: "You have been heard by the queen, but it''s not right. What are several daughters-in-law?"


    The two daughters-in-law said that they had come to the Taihe Hall where the banquet was held. The Taihe Hall was always the place where the royal family used to hold large banquets.


    The queen looked at them and smiled, "It''s still early for you to come. But I''m going back to the palace, and those concubines should come and please."


    "It''s time to take it with me, it should be over early."


    So Qing Qingfei and Qian Jiujiu followed the queen and returned to the queen''s palace, waiting for the queen to sit on the main seat.


    The concubines and concubines of the palace all came to greet them, standing one by one, watching a bunch of women kneeling in front of the queen, and the queen smiled softly and lightly.


    One could not help but utter a tongue, these are the little wives of their husband, owing to the queen''s heart, otherwise, how can they face it.


    Of course, Qianjiu admired Qing Guifei more. Actually, these women did not become a blame woman, but instead they were tasteful and powerful.


    Instead, she could do it. If Mu Yexiao found other women, there would only be two results.


    Either it is to die together and die, or it is to get together and be scattered, anyway, it is impossible to share a man with a woman.


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu Jiu suddenly thought of a problem, the ancient men were three wives and four concubines, and every female host met the man.


    They are all good men. In ancient times, they were able to achieve one life, one person, and two people. Such people are rare in modern times. They are really wronged.


    But the grievance was only grievance, and then Jiu Jiu felt a little funny, her thinking really jumped fast.


    Soon after, Jiu Jiu Ji was relieved, because Hong Ling behind her gently pulled her sleeves, and then Jiu Jiu knew that she wanted to go far.


    And the concubines in front of them all got up, and the queen also stood up. Hong Ling''s voice rang softly in the ears of Jiujiu.


    "Princess, the queen said to go to Taihedian."


    Only then did Jiu Jiu Ji enter the crowd and walked towards Tai He Dian, but his gaze was always locked on the Qing Concubine.


    When I came to the Taihe Temple, I met the emperor who brought the ministers with him in the early dynasty, and some of them came into the palace with some husbands.


    Already seated on the position, when they saw the emperor and queen waiting, they stood up and knelt down to begin salute.


    "Long live the emperor, live the live, live the live, live the queen, live the live ..."


    After a series of greetings, the emperor then said: "Let yourself flat."


    As soon as he was seated, he heard the eunuch''s voice: "A messenger of the state arrived."


    The headed man is still King Ming, and behind him, Jiu Jiu recognizes it, that is the Qingling County Lord who last went to Xiao Wangfu''s dry country.


    A few people came to the main hall still the etiquette of the Qiang people: "I have seen the Emperor Da Zhou."


    Although the emperor was not very happy, she still kept a smile on her face: "King Guomingming is here, please sit down."


    Talking about the emperor looking at the queen, the queen smiled and looked at her little girls, and the ladies sat in their places.


    Some people''s sweats are coming out, but today there are portraits sent to the palace, and all the ladies who want to be crown princes are here.


    Jiujiu''s eyes also lingered among these young ladies, and the eyes fell on the body of the first dance involuntarily.


    Today''s first dance, in a yellow dress, looks elegant, and his face is also with a slight smile.


    Even though it is only the standard lady''s dress, but in the first dance, you can still see the feeling of experience.


    Let''s look at a young lady from Ren''s house today. It is clear that the young girl who recognized Ren''s house is not the same as the one she saw in the queen''s palace last time.


    It''s not yet clear which one of Ren''s family was still married by Ren''s family. At that time, I was thinking that Mu Yexiao became a prince.


    It''s not a grievance to be a concubine for the prince, and a side concubine for Qian Jiu Jiu, who knows that Qian Jiu Jiu''s temperament is so strong.


    Actually, he ran away from home directly, and when the injured Mu Yexiao was angry, the prince did not do it, and left Qianzhou for half a year with Qianjiu.


    I don''t know what has been done in the past six months, and the result of this incident is that the queen mother is all the wind, and Ren''s family has been hit from various aspects.


    Especially among the people, their reputation is about to be ruined, only that the niece has died. Thought there was no chance to stand up.


    Who knows, the Prince''s candidate turned out to be their grandson, so he immediately sent a suitable age Miss Ren to run for the Prince.


    Qiangjiu''s gaze was lingering on her body, the corners of her mouth were tilted, and she didn''t say much, but Jiujiu didn''t know.


    Today, the girl of this family is just as good at acting as it is, and it is impossible to become the prince''s concubine, even the side concubine.


    The last time, the emperor still remembers it! The queen''s eyes fell on Ren Yu, but she said nothing.


    I also want to know that the emperor was annoyed by Ren''s family. Today, such a banquet did not let the queen come to attend. The queen coughed and coughed twice.


    "The emperor, just sitting like this is a bit boring. Chen Ye looked at so many Miss Family members here. Isn''t it weak to let the ladies perform?"


    The emperor said, "Yeah, I just don''t know which lady has this confidence. The first one to come? Is the Ming Wang interested?"


    Ming Wang nodded with a smile: "Ladies who have always heard of Da Zhou, Qin Qi calligraphy and painting are very good at being able to see, and it is the blessing of Xiao Wang."


    This is no objection, and the emperor looked at the ladies, and after a while tangling with Ren Yu, he stood up: "My courtiers and daughters are ugly."


    The queen nodded with satisfaction, and Ren Yu brought her guqin to the field and started playing the piano. Ren Yu was indeed cultivated by others.


    Needless to say, the attitude and the posture of the piano art, this performance is also remarkable, but there is nothing outstanding.


    At least in the eyes of Qiangjiu.

 Chapter 266： White-eyed wolf

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 266 White-Eyed Wolf


    After Ren Yu finished her performance, she walked down, and then the lady-in-law of Liu Guogong went up, but the performance was a painting.


    The name of Liu Guoyi''s niece is Liu Yiyi. She has a gentle and charming face and is very charming. What she noticed is that Liu Yiyi''s hands are very beautiful.


    With her hands dancing, a landscape painting in front of her was so drawn, and she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mother-in-law, look at Liu Yiyi''s hand, it looks really good."


    At least this program is still very good. After a pair of landscape paintings were done, Liu Yiyi made a courtesy and went down to his seat.


    Watching Liu Yiyi return to her seat, Qing Guifei said: "This palace also thinks so, since Jiu Er also likes Miss Liu, do you want this picture?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "That''s not necessary, if your daughter-in-law likes it, she will draw it by herself."


    Qing Guifei thought of this, and Jiu Jiu''s painting technique was in her own style, which was completely different from Liu Yiyi''s.


    However, Qing Guifei praised it, and it was not easy to take it back, but she just picked a gold slap from her head and looked at Liu Yiyi below.


    "Miss Liu''s painting skills are good and rewarding."


    The **** beside Qing Guifei immediately turned out that Jin Yi was placed in a tray and sent to Liu Yiyi, who had no choice but to stand up again to salute.


    "Thanks for the concubine''s reward."


    Qing Guifei did not speak, but continued to watch the following performance, while Ren Yu looked at the same performance but had nothing.


    Could not help but glanced at the queen quietly, with some complaints in her heart, this queen''s maiden is still her own cooing! He didn''t support himself at all.


    The next one is Miss Han''s, Miss Han''s Han Nongnong is performing a dance, and everyone is still buying it.


    The voices of the discussions continued, but only one thousand nineteen glanced at the people in the dry country, and found that the people in the dry country were actually quiet, without any trouble.


    This made Qian Jiuji very puzzled. Could it be that her estimation was wrong? Did n¡¯t the Qiang people come to the palace today to look for Princess Qing?


    Looking at Ming King again, it seems that Ming King has been sitting like that since he entered the palace, watching the following performance seriously, watching such Ming King.


    There is a sense of contradiction in Qianjiu''s heart. The ladies below have already performed several shows because Qianjiu is paying attention to the people in China.


    So I only glanced at it, and didn''t care much about it. She only cared about those who were in the country. Sure enough, half an hour after the banquet started.


    Finally, a dry country man turned around and left the Taihe Hall, but the man was a small cricket, frowning in no time.


    I haven''t figured out anything, but suddenly I heard the words of the concubine next to her: "The emperor, the minister is a bit tired, and wants to go back to rest first."


    The emperor was distressed when she looked at the pale face of Qing Concubine, so she nodded and agreed: "Then let people take you home."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu Jiu immediately said: "Father Emperor, daughter-in-law to send mother-in-law back, just a little stuffy, I went out to breathe."


    The emperor nodded when Qianjiu took the initiative to send the concubine Qing, and the emperor also knew that Qianjiu didn''t like the excitement of such a person.


    "Go, be careful, I''ll let the guards take you."


    Qian Jiujiu helped Qing Guifei to leave Taihedian, although the people below were very strange, why did Qing Guifei leave at this time.


    However, no one dare to question the mouth opened by the emperor, and after passing the Royal Concubine to Taihe Temple in 1989, she passed by the Royal Garden.


    Concubine Qing looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, if you are bored, you can go by yourself. You don''t have to send this palace back, there is a palace girl around this palace."


    "And I don''t want to go back, I want to be alone."


    Hearing here in 1991, her heart suddenly felt a sense of excitement, and she finally waited for things to come, now that Qing Guifei began to clean up.


    Of course she would cooperate, looking at Princess Qing: "That mother, I''ll go first. Anyway, here is the palace, nothing can happen."


    "I''m still a little dizzy! May I go to your palace for a rest?"


    In Qing Guifei''s palace, because a room was prepared for the north, south, and north, even Jiu Jiu had a room.


    Listening to Jiu Jiu''s dizziness, Qing Guifei said gracefully: "Then you go quickly, this palace will let you take you."


    Then he glanced at the lonely maid next to her. The maid left Qianjiu and soon came to Qianjiu''s room.


    Jiujiu looked at the two she brought into the palace today: "You are guarding this room, please don''t let anyone come in to disturb the princess."


    They saluted: "Yes, Princess."


    Qianjiu came in, closed the door of the room, and then stepped into the space, looking at the rabbit: "Rabbit, can you get a substitute and lie on the bed?"


    Rabbit nodded: "This is only a small problem. If you want to know the truth, hurry up and look at it. You can control space walking in the space."


    Talking about the rabbit, he performed a small illusion on the bed, looking like a woman resting in bed.


    Qianjiu Jiu has controlled the space and quickly floated in front of Qing Guifei, who is now sitting in the gazebo of the Royal Garden.


    There was only one maiden''s colored sleeve standing next to me. I remember that this maiden was a concubine of Qing Guifei, and the others were missing.


    Qianjiu did not wait long before hearing the voice of Qing Qingfei: "Cai sleeve, go and see, why haven''t people come yet?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one in the space heard this, and was happy. Sure enough, the concubine Qing was waiting for someone, but she didn''t know if it was Ming Wang.


    In the space, through the help of the rabbit, Jiujiu could see the situation outside the space and hear the sound outside the space.


    Therefore, it is equivalent to the nine hundred and nine in front of her, standing in front of Qing Guifei, but Qing Guifei cannot see her, and Qing Guifei cannot think of it, and her daughter-in-law is at the scene.


    Cai sleeves said aloud, "Slave go and see now."


    After speaking, Cai sleeves turned and left. Soon, Cai sleeves led a person with a look of Xiao Xiao, and looked at Xiao Xiao in front of her.


    Recognizing that the little sister-in-law happened to be the cadre who came out of the Taihe Hall just now, she said why the cadres today also deliberately changed their appearance for the week.


    Xiaoxi came to Qing Guifei, and she watched Xiaoxi rip a piece of human skin from her face, revealing her true colors.


    Can''t help but utter a tongue, no wonder today''s Ming Wang is a bit wrong, it turns out that it is not Ming Wang at all, the talents in front of him are.


    Ming Wang looked at Concubine Qing: "Sister, I haven''t seen you for years. Why, I''m not happy to see my brother?"


    Qing Guifei smiled bitterly: "Brother, it''s been a long time, but I would rather not meet with you all my life. I''m fine now, why do you show up?"


    Ming Wang''s face changed: "I am your brother, and you said such a thing to me, He Luziqing, you are the most careless woman I have ever met."


    "You are simply a wolf-eyed wolf. Do you know that your aunts and aunts are already dead, and they were still thinking about you before they died."


    "Worried that you ran away from home alone, didn''t eat well, didn''t dress well, and even met bad people, so I must get you back."


    "You are very good, just for a man, or a man with countless women, you abandon your parents and relatives at home, who do you deserve?"


    "Aren''t you wronged? Don''t you feel bad?"


    Hearing her parents, Qing Qing''s eyes had tears in her eyes, and she looked at King Ming: "Brother, I know you''re here. There must be another purpose."


    "Say, what do you want to do? Don''t tell me anything like the old one. As for Ady, I am sorry for them all my life."


    "I am alive and these things have nothing to do with you."


    Ming Wang sneered: "You are really different now, and you have been a concubine for so many years. You should have a little momentum."


    "What do I want? As a princess in a dry country, you came to Dazhou privately as a concubine. Do you say that if the emperor Dazhou knew your identity, would he still love you so much?


    Concubine Qing smiled. This time the smile made people feel thrilled at a glance. Looking at Ming Wang: "Yes, he will love me."


    "Brother, do you know? I''m most honored to meet him in my life, and the happiest is to meet him. I don''t regret doing anything for him."


    "So don''t want to get any news from me, especially against him. I don''t care what your purpose is."


    "But I definitely don''t allow you to do anything to hurt him. Don''t blame me for being indifferent."


    The Ming king smiled, and it was considered that he knew where Qing Qing''s bottom line was. It seemed that Qing Gui''s bottom line was on the emperor.


    Looking at Qing Qingfei, she smiled: "Zi Qing, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to do anything to your emperor, and I came to help you."


    "I know that you also gave a son to the emperor Da Zhou, whose name is Mu Yexiao, or the **** of war of Da Zhou. The crown prince should be his."


    "I got the news. Some time ago, didn''t you say that Feng Mu Yexiao was a prince? Why has it changed? And ah, let Mu Yexiao be a prince."


    "I''m the one of Mu Yexiao anyway. It''s okay to give him a backing. After knowing that you are a concubine here, I''ll find out your situation."


    "Don''t try to lie to me. The emperor loves Mu Yexiao so much. Why is Mu Yexiao not a prince?"


    Qing Guifei was relieved: "Xiao Er is not a prince, that''s because he doesn''t want to be a prince himself. As his mother, I naturally won''t object to him."


    Ming Wang was really angry when he heard this: "Are you mother and child stupid? Why don''t you want to be a prince? Do you know what the prince of Dazhou represents?"


    "That will represent the Lord of the Future!"

 Chapter 267： To teach

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 267


    Both Qianjiu Jiu and Qing Qingfei were surprised by this remark. This matter, Jiu Jiujiu knew it. It seems that there are not only superiors in Da Zhou, but also dry country.


    And hearing this, Qianjiu Jiu was even more curious, what was the intention of Ming Wang. But do n¡¯t worry, just listen to it.


    Qing Guifei is not the same as Qianjiu Jiu. After hearing this remark, it took me a while to react: "Well, where did you come from?"


    "Well, even if Prince Da Zhou will be the Lord of the World in the future, what about it? Now Prince Da Zhou is the Shepherd''s Star, and the master of the future will be Shepherd''s Star."


    "Can''t you think you will change?"


    Ming Wang Lengheng said: "Of course it can be changed, as long as the Prince''s candidate cannot be changed, let alone, he is my nephew."


    "Even if the country is defeated in the future, depending on our blood and family relationships, it will certainly not do to our country."


    "Also, I want you to help Qing Ling marry King Xiao. Isn''t that just a family?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was so angry that he heard in the space, and you just had the idea of ??hitting the prince, even thinking of sending a woman to Mu Yexiao.


    Since this is the case, then don''t blame her for being rude, let alone exploding, even the concubine Qing is also aggressive.


    Looking at Ming Wang: "What are you talking about? Be side concubine for Mu Yexiao? Do you want to make Mu Yexiao scolded by the people of the world?"


    Ha ha! Concubine Qing looked at Ming Wang with amusement: "Did you know that Mu Yexiao once swears that this life is only ninety-nine."


    "No one except Qian Jiu Jiu, who do you think Qingling is? If nothing else, Qing Ling is comparable to Jiu Jiu?"


    "I tell you, give up, this thing is impossible. If you want to send Qingling to Princess Xiao, you are sending Qingling to death."


    "You are Qingling''s father. I reminded you. If you insist on doing this, I won''t ask questions, but put away your calculations."


    "Don''t talk about Qingling, plus you are not Jiu''er''s opponent."


    The Ming king also knew this, and looked at the concubine Qing: "I just know this, so I need your help, whether it is Mu Yexiao or Qianjiu."


    "Everything is unprepared for you. If you do something to help, maybe even the prince Xiao can be pulled down."


    "What the royal family is most concerned about is the scandal. You gave 999 some medicine to make her lose her innocence. As Princess Xiao, she still stole people. You want to know what the consequences are."


    One thousand and ninety-nine in the space became even more furious. The Ming king was almost looking for death. Sure enough, Qing Qing''s face also changed.


    "Shut up for me. It''s impossible for me to do what you say. I''m talking. Do you think that ninety-nine is so stupid?"


    "Let it be your calculation, because you are my brother''s sake, and it is also to leave blood for Adie, I don''t do anything to you today."


    "Where you come from, go back. As for the ideas you fight, put them away for me. If you dare to move nine children, I won''t let you out of the big week."


    Ming Wang''s face suddenly became very ugly. He couldn''t figure out why Qing Guifei would protect her like this.


    However, Qian''s face was a little better. It seems that this concubine is not so bad, so why did she poison Mu Yexiao in the first place?


    In the face of the threat from Princess Qing, Ming Wang only glanced at Princess Qing: "Since I am not all the way, then I will use my own method."


    "I hope you can bear it. You also know that the most important thing in our royal family is all kinds of poison, even love."


    "I don''t believe that the feelings of Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Niu are much more ancient."


    After speaking, King Ming turned and left, but Qing Qingfei sat on the stone stool all at once. Love is ancient, do you think it is so easy to get off?


    Qing Guifei smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. The ninety-nine in the space was sneering. Of course she knew what love was ancient.


    Qinggu is the most powerful maggot in the royal family of Qianguo. Two people who need the same blood can use it. The king of Ming thought that Mu Yexiao was the child of Qing Guifei, that is, the blood of Qianguo.


    The man who loves the ancients will always obey the woman who loves the ancients, and will never betray his whole life. Jiu Jiu Ji thought, this Ming Wang is a good idea.


    No wonder you want to send Helu Qingling to Xiao Wang''s Mansion. It seems that love has been prepared long ago. If Mu Yexiao is the master of the world in the future, then Helu Qingling can control the master of the world.


    That Mu Yexiao is just a puppet of the Helu family. Of course, all these calculations are based on the premise that Mu Yexing will die. It seems that the maggots in Mu Yexing are really dangerous.


    However, no matter how beautiful the Ming king thought, he didn''t know that Mu Yexiao wasn''t the blood of the country at all. This was not a fear at all. He thought that this could threaten Qing Guifei.


    Thinking of Princess Gui Qing, Jiu Jiu Ji looked at Princess Gui Qing, but found that Princess Qing Qing''s face was only a bit bitter, but she was not worried.


    If Qinggui is really thinking about Mu Yexiao, how can she not worry? Unless Qing Qingfei, like her, knows about Qinggu, she cannot succeed.


    In other words, Concubine Qing knew that Mu Yexiao was not her child. She could not help but widen her eyes, or the rabbit''s voice reminded her.


    "Master, go back. Someone is heading into your room."


    Jiu Jiu frowned, quickly controlled the space and returned to the room. As soon as he opened the room, he saw a little **** coming outside.


    "Princess Xiao, the emperor invited you to come."


    After hearing this, I probably knew it. The princess should be elected, and she nodded: "Okay, the princess knows, let''s go."


    As the **** walked all the way, he encountered Concubine Qing, and looked at Concubine Qing: "Mother-in-law, are you going to Taihe Hall together?"


    Noble Princess Qing nodded: "It''s almost time to rest, just go together."


    The eyes of Qing Guifei looking at Qian Jiu Jiu revealed a guilt, presumably for the next thing, Qian Jiu Jiu smiled indifferently.


    I was thinking that Qing Guifei could protect herself in the presence of King Ming. It was a rare thing. Regarding Qing Guifei''s senses, it was a lot better.


    The party returned to the banquet again, looking at the young lady who was unknown, dancing long sleeves.


    Looking at the dry people, there is a feeling that Jiu Jiu has changed back and is talking to Qing Ling.


    Jiu Jiu''an was curious and wanted to know what the father and daughter would say. They couldn''t help looking at the rabbit: "Rabbit, can you hear what that father and daughter are saying?"


    "Maybe what are you calculating?"


    The rabbit''s voice soon rang in the mind of Jiu Jiu, just like speaking skills, imitating the voice of the father and daughter.


    Ming Wang said, "Qing Ling, the father Wang has seen your aunt just now, and told her all the plans, but she disagreed, and said that you can''t compare anything."


    The face of the master of Qingling County was hard to look, and he snorted, "I can''t compare to 999? Don''t say 999, those women of the whole week."


    "Father, if you look at it, you know how to dance and play the piano. Which one can stand on the table? Dare to compare them with me?"


    "No, Father, I can''t bear this tone, I''m going to poke the princess Xiao Xiao''s spirit, I have to admit that she is inferior to me."


    Just after hearing about here, he saw He Luqingling stood up and walked towards the field, regardless of the lady still dancing.


    Hold a fist directly towards the emperor: "The Lord of Qingling County of Ganguo has seen the emperor Da Zhou, these dances, etc. The emperor has watched for so many years, isn''t it tired?"


    "The lord of the county is also itchy today. I want to talk with the ladies in your country. Besides, I heard that Princess Xiao of your country is a model for women."


    "I don''t know if the county owner has the opportunity to ask for advice?"


    Talking about it, she didn''t even look at the young lady who was dancing. The young lady watched the Qingling County master come on stage and stopped.


    A flushed face, looking at the Qingling County Lord, bit his lip and asked, "I don''t know what the Qingling County Lord wants to poke?"


    The Qingling county master looked at the lady with a scornful look: "You must not be able to do this. The county master whip down and be careful that your little face is going to bloom."


    The master of Qingling County also waved his whip, and the lady was frightened, she was the lady of the official family.


    From elementary school, there are piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Where can I make a gun, I can''t help but look at the Qingling County Lord indignantly: "This is difficult for a strong man?


    The master of Qingling County continued to wave his hand whip and hit the young lady inadvertently, who knew that the young lady did not evade.


    Suffering a whip, this made the Qingling County Lord look arrogant, but the Qingling County Lord looked at the lady without knowing it.


    "Look at you, you can''t even hide me with a whip, you go on. The province''s little face blooms, you can''t marry."


    "You can''t do it, the county lord doesn''t force you, someone in another line will come up to you. The county lord still doesn''t believe it, you are so big."


    "Couldn''t it be impossible for a lady to be an artist? Isn''t there still your Princess Xiao? Lord Xiao is a **** of war, so Princess Xiao''s art is certainly not weak."


    After listening to these words, Jiujiu was really upset, and she really came to her, only today''s banquet is for the selection of the princess.


    She went up to make fun, but it was a bit different. Thinking of this, she frowned, but she heard a cold voice.


    "Since the master of Qingling County has such a big tone, let the first dance come to teach me."


    Everyone froze for a moment, the first dance in front of them, all in a cedar tree, the temperament of the temperament also showed noble temperament, obviously everyone did not know who this girl was.

 Chapter 268： Who can win?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 268 Who Can Win?


    Other people don''t know, but Jiu Jiu and the Queen knew each other, but Jiu Jiu did not expect that the person who finally stood up would be the first dancer.


    The first dance is a lady from Shang Shufu''s house. It is a girl from the official family, but I did not expect that the first dance would work.


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu was interested in this first dance. The first dance stood so coldly standing in the main hall and the host of the Qingling County opposite.


    In the beginning, the master of Qingling County was really surprised by the temperament of the first dance, but only a few seconds later he reacted.


    "Who are you? Before the challenge, you will not report yourself, will you? I did not expect that in addition to knowing the killing and killing, the women you cultivated will have a good temperament."


    The first dance raised her eyebrows: "The Lord of Qingling County said carefully, what will happen to me in the big week, and it will not be your turn to pretend. As for Miss Ben, it is the first dance of Shangshufu''s maid.


    "Today the Lord of Qingling County is able to make such sharp talk again, but it is because our daughter Zhou has no reason to come."


    "As for the county master, you are still delusional. Compared with our princess Xiao, that is even more impossible. Now Miss Ben asks the county master for advice."


    After speaking, Hatsune glanced at the guard next to him: "This lord, can you borrow the sword from your hand?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows. The opposite Qingling County chief used a whip obviously. If he used a sword, he would be better than the opponent.


    However, looking at this first dance with such a confident look, Jiu Jiu Jiu is even more interested. An official girl, can she really perform?


    Or use a sword? The guard glanced at the emperor, who nodded: "Give your sword to the lady."


    The guard was very respectful and gave the sword to the first dance, but the words of the first dance just got the approval of the entire Zhou people present.


    In particular, the generals were actually defended by the daughter of the officials. This feeling was really strange. Looking at the master of Qingling County opposite the first dance.


    At this time, her face was red, but she knew it, because today she chose the princess, so many of her daughters didn''t come.


    Coupled with the instability of border customs now, most of them will be in border customs, and those who stay in Kyoto are nothing more than useless people.


    But don''t think about it, how could Da Zhou Guo leave useless people to guard Kyoto! Originally thought it could be crushed directly.


    Then, after pulling down Jiu Jiu and confronting herself, this can also let people see that her master of Qingling County is no worse than Jiu Jiu.


    Who can think of it! Before the end of the year, there was a first dance with the same temperament, and more importantly, the appearance of the first dance was so beautiful.


    She stood with the first dance, so she was compared with the first dance, so how could the Qingling County Lord tolerate it.


    After the first dance results in a sword, you bow directly to the emperor: "The emperor, queen queen, please enjoy the sword dance."


    The head of the Qingling County was stimulated by the words of the first dance. Looking at the face of the first dance, he couldn''t help but want to play the face of the first dance.


    At the beginning of the dance, Qingling County took the initiative and turned back politely, so the two started directly.


    Looking at the movement of the first dance, it really looks like he is dancing a sword dance alone, and the Qingling County Lord holding a whip is directly ignored by people.


    Everyone looked at the first dance and became directly obsessed with it, that is, for a moment, they saw that the master of Qingling County was taken away by the first dance.


    The whole person was also pushed out, and after the first dance of a sword dance was completed, the sword was returned to the guard, watching the emperor.


    "The emperor, the performance of the maid is over."


    The emperor looked at the Lord of Qingling County. At this time, the average value of Qingling''s face was very ugly, his head bowed, and he was dim.


    The emperor is very satisfied with the behavior of the first dance. This is also the behavior that makes the queen satisfied.


    The couple looked at each other, and at that moment it was settled. The candidate for the princess was her. I used to think she was pretty.


    Now, depending on what she is doing, she can also be regarded as the crown prince, and King Guoming Ming''s face is very ugly at this time.


    A glance at the emperor: "Emperor Zhou, the little girl was injured, and the little girl took her back first."


    Speaking, people directly led the Qingling County master towards the gate of the palace, but the emperor stumbled, but said nothing.


    I just glanced at Qing Guifei, and Qing Guifei''s expressions were plainly looking at the back of King Ming and the Qiang people.


    The emperor looked at Qing Guifei with no expression, and her heart felt much better. The queen stood up at this time.


    It was announced that the first dance had become the princess, and everyone began to congratulate the prince and the first dance, and Jiu Jiu also smiled and congratulated the prince.


    People who just feel that they are doing things in the country ca n¡¯t just give up, so it seems they need to pay attention.


    The emperor suddenly said, "Well, let''s just leave the party today."


    The ministers were scattered like this, but Jiu Jiu went to the harem with the emperor and others, and there was a prince beside him.


    I went to the palace of the queen together. The emperor looked at Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Qingling County Lord, why did you suddenly come at you?"


    Jiujiu Min smiled: "Father Emperor, maybe they came for me from the beginning! Women, what you want in your life is a dependency."


    "Some shameless people, if they can''t find it themselves, like to grab others, but it depends on whether she has the ability to grab it."


    The emperor coughed twice: "You are a princess, speak carefully."


    Jiu Jiu heaved and laughed: "Daughter-in-law didn''t say anything wrong or swear words. Rest assured, these daughter-in-law also dealt with it."


    "It''s a prince, congratulations on getting a beautiful princess. The skill should be pretty good, but I don''t know. If you two fight, who can win?"


    Prince Mumu stared at the corner of his mouth: "Brother and sister, I haven''t gotten married yet! Please let me try who is better with her?"


    Jiu Jiu hei smiled: "I''m kidding, His Royal Highness Don''t take it seriously."


    Looking at the look of Mu Yexing, he was obviously very satisfied with the first dance. Jiujiu thought it was funny, but said nothing.


    The emperor suddenly thought of something: "Yes, didn''t you say yesterday to let the queen test the integrity of these ladies?"


    "But there are results?"


    The queen coughed twice: "Since the emperor wants to know about this thing, let the courtier talk."


    Talking about the queen letting the little **** around him go in for the guard who did this, the guard came down on his knees, first saluting to the people in the house.


    "The slaves have seen the emperor, the queen''s queen, the noble concubine ..."


    The queen looked at the guard: "Get up and talk about today''s situation?"


    At this time the guards started talking: "Return to the queen, according to your standards, there are only three young ladies qualified."


    "It is the first dance lady who has been named the princess, and Miss Liu Yiyi and Miss Han Shijia, Han Nongnong."


    "Only these three ladies gave the slaves some money and let the slaves leave. The other ladies did not directly drive the slaves away."


    "It was just after giving the silver money that people would come back to grab it, and there is a lady who has a harder mind!"


    Having said that, the guard also glanced at the queen, and the queen frowned: "If you have anything to say, who is this vicious lady?"


    The guard lowered his head and said in a low voice: "It is your niece''s address."


    The queen''s face was extremely ugly. She really didn''t understand. What happened to her daughter who was taught by a tutor?


    A glance at the emperor: "The emperor, the daughter of Ren''s family, Chen Ye will solve it."


    The emperor naturally wants to give the empress son: "Okay, then, if you do, then you will decide the candidates you choose."


    "It''s a little urgent now, so let''s get ready for the dowry and embroider the wedding dress."


    After speaking, the emperor looked at Concubine Qing again: "Concubine Qing Qing, how is your health? You need to pass on the doctor, or let Jiuer show you?"


    Princess Qing shook her head: "The emperor, Chen Ye is all right, but I was so annoyed in the Taihe Hall just now that I''m fine now."


    "It''s not too early to see the sky, let Jiu''er go back soon."


    Qianjiu Jiu also plans to leave, watching the emperor and concubine Qing: "The obituary retired there."


    Just after saying this, before leaving, I saw that the emperor actually left with the concubine, and took a glance at the queen.


    The queen was obviously accustomed to it, but glanced at Mu Yexing: "Prince, Jiuer is alone, I am afraid it is not safe to go back."


    "You are responsible for safely returning Jiu''er to your home, and then you are going back to your home. Be careful on both of you."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Trouble Your Royal Highness, then. Mother, my daughter-in-law resigned."


    After the prince Muye Xing also hurt the queen, she left behind behind Jiujiu and walked out towards the palace gate.


    Prince Edward Mu Yexing glanced at 999: "Prince Xiao, when will King Xiao be able to return to Beijing?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness, would you like to see King Xiao?"


    Mu Yexing nodded for a moment, then nodded: "He is my brother, I naturally want to meet, not to mention I have something to tell him."


    Qiangjiu frowned: "But you want to talk about Mu Yexiao''s life experience? Are you going to tell Xiao Xiao that you are his brother?"


    The animal husbandry stared for a moment, then was a little surprised: "Do you know this? The mother said it was a secret."


    Jiu Jiuji smiled: "The prince does not need to be careful, not the queen said, but only what the princess wants to know, naturally it can be known."


    "What''s more, this matter is still related to King Xiao, so this Princess will inevitably pay more attention."

 Chapter 269： Human skin mask

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 269 Human Skin Mask


    When Mu Yexing heard this, he also felt that he was no longer pursuing the source of Qianjiu''s source, but looked at Qianjiu and asked seriously.


    "Then you mean this thing, don''t tell Liudi, just let Liudi think he is the child of Qing Concubine, and his body has the blood of the Chinese people?"


    Jiu Ni rolled his eyes: "I don''t know."


    Qianjiu Jiu really didn''t know that she was worried that Mu Yexiao would be harmed. It was about Mu Yexiao, and Jiu Jiuji didn''t know how to judge.


    People also seemed a little troubled: "Forget it, let''s talk about it later, when it''s not necessary, don''t tell Wang Ye."


    "Furthermore, this matter depends on the meaning of Qing Guifei. If Gui Qingqing is not willing, we cannot tell Wang Ye alone."


    "This is not fair to Concubine Qing. Speaking of, His Royal Highness, do you think Concubine Qing knows the life of the Prince?"


    Mu Yexing shook his head: "Of course I don''t know. If you know it, you shouldn''t love Liudi so much."


    However, Jiu Jiu was contemplative and didn''t speak, and Mu Yexing finally felt something wrong: "What''s wrong, wouldn''t Qingqing know?"


    Looking at Mu Yexing''s surprised look, Jiujiu also shook his head: "No good, forget it, take a step and look at it, will His Royal Highness really send this princess back to her house?"


    It turned out that the talking room had already reached the gate of the palace, and the carriage of Qianjiu was stopped at the gate of the palace. Mu Yexing heard Qianjiu''s question.


    It was a direct nod: "Of course it was to be delivered. The matter ordered by the mother-in-law was naturally done by the prince."


    "Go on the carriage, Prince Ben rides a horse."


    Nine thousand and nine did not care so much, since Mu Yexing wants to send it, let him send it, she did not believe it, there are still people in Kyoto who dare to assassinate her in an upright manner?


    However, trying to kill her was really a serious assassination. After all, it was impossible to deal with drugs or drugs.


    Because everyone knows that Jiu Jiu is a divine doctor. Of course, there are very few people who know how to work.


    So if you really want to kill 999, you will definitely choose to assassinate. To be honest, apart from going to the border, Jiujiu encountered assassination.


    I really haven''t encountered it in Kyoto, but what''s unexpected is that what happened to me was impossible.


    Just as at this time, when the nineteen ninety-nine carriage passed through an alley, a group of people in black rushed towards the ninety nine''s carriage directly.


    One thousand and ninety-nine opened the curtain and looked at the number. There was a lot of people. Fortunately, the prince escorted her to the house today, and there was a team of guards behind her.


    In this way, it is much easier to deal with this assassin. After three or two hits, these guards killed all the assassins.


    Some people who were caught alive also tried their best to commit suicide, and there was no one living at the entire scene. Looking at the scene in front of her eyes, Jiu Jiu blinked.


    Mu Yexing also looked at Jiu Jiu so much: "Prince Xiao, are you okay?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It''s okay, but it''s the strangeness of these people. Do you think they seem to have died deliberately?"


    Mu Yexing nodded: "Prince Ben also feels like this, but he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, let this matter to Suncheon Mansion."


    Soon the people from Suncheon Mansion came to clean the battlefield. Suncheon Manor Yin knelt directly on the ground: "Wei Chen has seen His Royal Highness Prince, Princess Xiao."


    At this time, the whole body of Suncheon House Yoon was shaking, and this happened to Kyoto under his control.


    Although it''s a bit late now, it''s definitely not late at night, that is, in the daytime, someone dare to stab on the street.


    The most thorny thing is that the princess Xiao and His Royal Highness Prince are famous in the whole Kyoto.


    No matter which one of them was mainly hurt a little, I''m afraid that Kyoto will be turned upside down, but they met together.


    Sun Tianfu Yin only felt that his life was so hard, but fortunately, neither of them seemed to have any major issues. Sun Tianfu Yin was relieved.


    And Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexing didn''t blame him. The prince just glanced at him: "Clean up here, and then check who these people are."


    Said the prince turned his head and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Prince Xiao, the prince will take you home first."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine said, turned and entered the carriage again, the carriage slowly walked towards the direction of Xiao Wangfu.


    After coming out of the alley, it came to a street, at this time it should be time for the people to return home.


    However, people still come and go on this street. It is not the first time that Jiu Jiu came to this street. It is strange to see this situation.


    But it didn''t say anything, maybe there was any activity! Just in 1999, when the curtains were lowered, ready to pass.


    Suddenly I heard a woman''s voice, screaming and rushing towards the carriage of 999, and shouting in her mouth, "Princess Xiao, help!"


    One thousand ninety-nine raised her eyebrows and lifted the curtain of her car. She saw a woman in a tattered dress, yelling in front of the carriage.


    Kiyoha came forward at this time, looked at the woman, and said softly, "Don''t cry first, tell me first, what happened?"


    "Who dares not commit murder on the street?"


    Speaking of Qingye''s eyes, he still glanced around, and as a result, he saw a group of big men and chased them out with sticks.


    Shouting to kill the woman: "Let you run, you shameless woman, go and kill her."


    The woman''s body shook a bit: "I didn''t, you wronged me, Princess Xiao, help me, save me, I''m wrong."


    Seeing such a scene, Jiu Jiu could not help frowning, even Qing Ye was a little unhappy, looking at the big men.


    "Stop first, what''s going on in this matter? There is no king law, and in the presence of the princess and the prince, you are going to kill someone."


    When the big men heard the princess and the prince, they all froze for a moment, and then they probably understood that it would be impossible to kill the stealing prostitute like this.


    But it is impossible to let her go. One of the big men stood out: "Little man Zhang San, this woman''s man."


    "The villain is a dart master, go out and walk around. He only came home today, but who knew that as soon as he came home, he saw this bitch, and actually took her **** in the villain''s room to do that kind of thing.


    "It''s all dirty, noble eyes, and asked the noble to return this **** to the villain."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexing looked at the man with red eyes and anger. This emotion was obviously not a fake.


    If the acting is so good, you can become the film emperor, and Mu Yexing gradually believes in it and looks at the woman.


    "It''s simply unforgivable to have done such a thing. We haven''t led anyone back yet."


    The woman yelled at this time: "Everyone said that Princess Xiao was clever. Is that how she listened to the believer?"


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows, and she didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but the woman identified her and poured her dirty water sentence by sentence.


    It looks like this woman is still having problems, just don''t know who the person is looking for, so stupid?


    Mu Yexing couldn''t hear it anymore, and looked at the woman with some dissatisfaction: "Who are you? Can''t hear Prince Ben?"


    "What is the princess talking about?"


    Who would have thought that the woman looked at the prince with disdain: "The folk girl doesn''t know who you are and has never heard of the prince. The folk girl only knows Princess Xiao."


    "Please also invite Princess Xiao to decide for me."


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help laughing. Who would believe such a clumsy provocation? Even the big guys felt something wrong at this time.


    Still the big man who just said: "Wu, what are you talking about? Before I went out, you said that His Royal Highness was very good."


    "Now you say you haven''t heard of Prince Edward, you ..."


    Having said that, where did the man finally find something wrong, his woman has always been sincere to him.


    At first, he was just suffocated by today''s events, so after seeing this scene, he chased the woman regardless of it.


    But it was ignored, why can this woman run so far ahead? He knew his own wife.


    Her physical strength was not so good. Thinking of this, the man had widened his eyes and looked at the woman. At this moment he understood.


    This man who looks like his daughter-in-law is actually another woman, and he wants to talk about it.


    It turned out that the woman''s movement was faster. The moment she was about to get out of the carriage, the woman rushed directly.


    His hand also held a dagger. Just before the dagger was approaching Jiu Jiu Ji, Qing Jiu''s side suddenly started.


    Kick the dagger away, then kicked at the woman, kicked the woman directly and flew out, and then turned to look at Jiu Jiu.


    "Prince, are you okay?"


    He shook his head, "I''m fine."


    After speaking, I looked at the man again: "Go and see, is she really your daughter-in-law?"


    The man shook his head: "Don''t look at it, it must not be my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law hasn''t been able to run this way, and the villain just thought about it."


    "I also ask the princess to make atonement, and ask the princess to help me find my daughter-in-law."


    When speaking, the woman had been pressed by the guard, and her eyes looked at Jiu Jiu, raising her eyebrows.


    "You seem to hate me? Why?"


    At this time, the woman laughed, but did not expect the guard beside her to pull off the mask on the woman''s face.


    It turned out that this woman was wearing a fake human skin mask.

 Chapter 270： Some names are familiar

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 270


    The woman in front of her was a strange woman. She confirmed that she had never seen this woman before, and did not know where this woman''s hatred came from.


    But this is on the street, and she didn''t want to spend it here, not to mention that she hadn''t seen her two babies in a day.


    I still miss the amount, although I only separated for a day and glanced at Prince Edward Ye Xing: "His Royal Highness, since this lady said with a voice that she does not know His Royal Highness."


    "The princess has given you this little lady today, and let her know that our Highness Prince, Da Zhou, is very good."


    Xiaoman coughed aside twice. Is this an ambiguous statement? Qianjiu Niu also heard Xiaoman''s voice.


    From the moment the prince had poisoned the poison, Xiao Man followed him beside Mu Yexing. The costume was obviously a little cricket.


    Let Qiangjiu be a little speechless, do not know where Xiaoman thought of, and glanced at Xiaoman, knowing that Xiaoman appeared as Xiaoyi one day today.


    I don''t want people to break up her identity, and I won''t say more about it, but Mu Yexing hasn''t heard the words of Jiu Jiu at all, what''s wrong.


    So he said, "Okay, this prince has settled this matter, but even under the broad court, Princess Tsiao Xiao''s trip to Kyoto."


    "It''s almost bold, come here, take these people down first, and see if there are any problems."


    After looking at the prince, Jiujiu looked at the woman, and looked at the prince: "Prince, go and check. Is this little lady really replacing someone else?"


    When the big men heard the prince trying to catch them, they were all frightened, they were chasing only a woman who came out of the wall.


    Why was that woman suddenly become a killer, and now she has to be arrested, of course, all of them are scared to death.


    Immediately he began to kneel on the ground, and began to beg for mercy: "His Royal Highness His High, Forgive ..."


    Mu Yexing frowned, looking at the guys in front of her: "Shut up, when did Prince Ben say that he would kill you?"


    "As long as you find out that your identity is OK, you will naturally be released."


    I thought of the reminder of 999, the Prince sent someone to check, the man''s wife, but found the body of the man''s wife in the cellar.


    The man was crying with his wife in his arms, and the people who looked at him were so sad that he sighed and said nothing.


    Instead, the coachman left in a carriage. Naturally, Mu Yexing did not forget his responsibilities. He returned 999 successfully to Xiaowang Mansion before leaving.


    The imperial edict at this time also arrived at the selected family. Only the first dance of the princess was eligible to live together in the East Palace on the day when the prince was seized.


    As for the other two princes and concubines, they have to wait for the next days and go into the East Palace. After the family received the decree, it began to prepare.


    The status of Shang Shu is actually the worst of these family ladies. Who can think of the first dance relying on herself to successfully become a princess.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation, but it is to thank the Qingling County Lord of Gan Guo. If it was not for her trouble, there was no such opportunity for the first dance.


    Mu Yexing also has a strange feeling for the first dance. Such a woman is obviously attractive. And Mu Yexing is naturally attracted.


    When Mu Yexing returned to Prince Edward, he asked his men to question the woman, and he began to think about what happened at the banquet today.


    Thinking of the heart-warming look of the first dance, Mu Yexing suddenly laughed, Xiaoman looked at Mu Yexing with some surprise.


    But when she saw that Ye Yexing''s face was springing, she could not help raising her eyebrows: "His Royal Highness, what are you thinking?"


    "Looking at the **** you laughed at, it is estimated that Taifu Fu saw you, and you are going to suffer again."


    Although Xiaoman hasn''t come to Mu Yexing for a long time, the two have become familiar. Sometimes when Xiaoman wants to talk, there won''t be so many scruples.


    On the contrary, Mu Yexing heard a ridiculous statement and couldn''t help glaring. "Will you speak?"


    "Prince Ben is so handsome, how dare you say that I''m cheap? Do you believe me or not, I will punish you for a great disrespect?"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "Okay, I can just go back to Xiaowang Mansion. Prince''s Mansion is not fun at all."


    Mu Yexing touched his heart, apparently he was not irritated. He had just disliked him, but now he was disgusted with his princely residence.


    Xiaoman could not help but laughed and looked at Xiaoman: "Since in your eyes, nothing has been seen by you?"


    "You are not so demanding. Who do you say you developed this temperament? I don''t think Princess Xiao is like you?"


    When Xiaoman heard it, she couldn''t help it. She was like this? How is she Looking at the prince, I want to fight for it.


    But he still didn''t say anything. He was a prince compared to the other party. Just now he didn''t pay attention and he was caught with the handle. There can be no more mistakes.


    But speaking of who cultivated her temperament like this, Xiaoman suddenly thought of a person and hadn''t seen Gu Xiangning for a long time.


    Knowing that this time Grandpa Wang and his husband returned, they would not return with Gu Xiangning. Xiaoman still couldn''t help but miss Gu Xiangning when he was there.


    Mu Yexing looked at Xiaoman and said nothing, but he was nostalgic. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his heart suddenly felt an upset.


    Reaching out and shaking in front of Xiaoman: "What do you want? Prince Ben asked you, did you not hear?"


    Xiao Man looked at the extra hand in front of him, and subconsciously compared with Gu Xiangning''s hand, he could not help abandoning it.


    Still, Gu Xiangning''s hands look better, and Mu Yexing was confused by Xiaoman''s dislike, and he couldn''t help looking at Xiaoman.


    At this time, Xiaoman came back to God: "What does His Royal Highness ask me?"


    Muye Xingqi knot: "I''m asking you, who made you such a nasty disposition?"


    Xiaoman blinked for a moment, and the slick Xingyan looked at the prince Muye: "It is Gu Xiangning, do you know Gu Xiangning?"


    "I tell you, Gu Xiangning is annoying, very proud of me! I don''t give a good face every time I see it."


    "But he is still very good to me. At least he will never let others bully me and support me. I just do the lawless things and he can clean up for me."


    Mu Yexing frowned. Gu Xiangning''s name is familiar? Where has he heard it? Looking at Xiaoman, he said Gu Xiangning.


    Why does it feel so obtrusive because of the endless appearance? He snorted and interrupted Xiaoman''s words: "You shut up for me."


    "I''m hungry. Go get me some food."


    Xiao Man was interrupted, and his lips were unhappy, and he didn''t say any more, but turned to prepare to eat.


    The heart is a bit uncomfortable. Isn''t it just coming out of the palace? In the palace, is it possible that Mu Yexing cannot eat without food?


    I also don''t want to think about how the things in the palace are compared with those made by Xiao Man. At the moment, Mu Yexing''s stomach was choked by Xiao Man.


    It ¡¯s not made by Xiaoman, and he does n¡¯t like to eat at all. In this way, Mu Yexing really did n¡¯t eat much in the palace.


    At this time, not only was it to interrupt Xiaoman''s words, but Mu Yexing was also really hungry! When Xiaoman came to the kitchen.


    My heart is still complaining, is n¡¯t the animal husbandry star of the pig belongs to the pig? It ¡¯s so much to eat now.


    However, Xiaoman quickly prepared the food and gave it to Mu Yexing. And here the two people get along.


    It was also unpredictable by Qianjiu. Of course, Qianjiu was not interested in knowing that her biggest interest now is two children.


    Children over one year old are getting older and cuter, and they stagger every day, like penguins, thinking of penguins.


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes started to shine. She wanted to make two baby penguin clothes for the ship, and she must be cute by then.


    Doing it as soon as you thought of it, Jiu Jiuku soon came to the study and started to paint, of course, for penguin clothes. What kind of fur is used to make it?


    In fact, Jiu-Jiu likes the fur of bears and bears, but Qian Jiu-99 has not heard of the presence of bears in Da Zhou, and can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    However, the spirit was quickly revived, and the penguin suit was drawn, and then handed over to the embroidered mother of the palace, and the precious fur in the palace was used to make two penguin suits.


    When the penguin suit was made, it was already two days later, and he couldn''t wait to find the north, south and north with the penguin suit.


    "North, south, north, and north are coming, my mother will let you prepare something for you."


    Hearing the good things, the eyes of North, South, North and South were immediately attracted by 999, Xu Shi, both children inherited the character of 999.


    It looks like there are some amusement. Looking at the ninety-nine hands, both children''s eyes widened and looked.


    Jiu-jiu called to wait for the two children''s girl-in-law, replaced the two children with penguin suits, and then Jiu-jiu laughed.


    At first, because the south-south-north road was so unstable and fat, it looked like a penguin. Now he is wearing penguin clothes again.


    It looks even more like it, and shakes it, making Jiu Jiu really unbearable, and glanced at the girl next to her.


    "Hurry up and prepare me a pen and paper. Such an interesting scene must be drawn and then remember to put it up."


    "You can have a look after you grow up from north to south and north to north. How cute they were when they were young."


    At this moment, the girl next to Qian Jiujiu was: Are you sure that the young master has grown up, won''t he hate you?

 Chapter 271： I am back

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 271: I''m Back


    Although the girl''s heart was silently speaking, but after all, she did not dare to violate the meaning of 999, and brought the ink, ink, paper and ink.


    Of course, I didn''t forget about the painting of Qian Jiu Jiu. I put it together, and Jiu Jiu 9 began to paint for the two children. In the afternoon, I finally finished painting.


    Looking at the two little people above, they are so cute, and smiled hesitantly: "Frame these two pictures and bring my diary."


    The diary also has a small picture attached to it. This was prepared after Qinglian and Qingyue followed the North, South and North, and she knew she was busy.


    I will definitely miss a lot of things during the growth of the two children, so I let the two girls learn to draw. Fortunately, Qingyue is still very good, a few days.


    I used the painting techniques taught by Qianjiu to draw the two children. The diary is like a comic book, which records the growth of the two children.


    Of course, when Jiu Jiu Jiu has time, he will write it down by himself, because Mu Yexiao is not there, so Jiu Jiu Jiu wants to write down these things for Mu Yexiao to see.


    Sometimes, Jiu Jiu Ji held the diary at night to read, knowing that the two children were growing up, just as Jiu Jiu carefully recorded.


    From the door, there was a person who walked in. Everyone looked at that person, but his eyes were shining brightly. Red chips and Qingye looked at him and wanted to salute.


    Mu Yexiao raised his hand to stop the movement of the two, and then waved to signal the two to go out. On the other side, Qingyue and Qinglian, who carried the child, also left with the child.


    Soon in this yard, there were only 999 and Mu Yexiao. Although Mu Yexiao was tired, the moment he saw Jiu Jiu, he was full of energy.


    I felt like I was alive, although he was only about a month away from Qianjiu, but he really missed Jiujiu, especially when he was on the battlefield.


    No one cares more about Qianjiu and two children. Looking at Qianjiu''s hand sketching the appearance of two children, one stroke at a time is so serious.


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but sit down next to Qian Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu was seriously lowering his head to paint. He didn''t feel anybody approaching.


    After all, this is the king''s palace, and no one has the courage, so I dared to paint here with ease, not to mention that in the palace, she alone is the master.


    And nine hundred and ninety-nine did not expect that according to the schedule, Mu Yexiao should come tomorrow. Who knows, Mu Yexiao will return one day in advance.


    The ninety-nine hands of Beibei are almost painted, smiled, and looked at Beibei''s face: "Beibei, your father will be back tomorrow, so let your father teach you how to call father."


    Speaking of this, Qiangjiu is very persistent. She taught the child to call her mother, and her father must wait for Mu Yexiao to come back to teach it. When Mu Yexiao heard this, she answered smoothly.


    "Okay, I''ll let them speak my dad later!"


    As soon as this was said, Qian Jiujiu''s body suddenly became stiff. She suddenly looked up at the yard, only to find out when it was unknown, there was no mother-in-law in the yard.


    Even though the two children were missing, thinking about the sound coming from her side, Jiujiu felt a little unbelievable, and he did not dare to look sideways, but Mu Yexiao spoke again.


    "Nine children, I''m back."


    Qianjiu Jiu finally turned to look at Mu Yexiao in front of her eyes, and then reached out and squeezed Mu Yexiao''s cheek, and then pulled left and pulled again, and then blinked for a moment.


    Murmured: "It''s a real person, not an illusion."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, she felt a little distressed and sad, and suddenly she was pregnant in the arms: "Nine children, we will not be separated in the future, shall we?"


    He swallowed droolily: "You let go of me first, I will be strangled by you."


    After hearing this sentence, Mu Yexiao let go of Jiu Jiu: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just miss you so much."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "I see it, right, children! Let''s call Ping Yan hug, let you see, now the two children are pretty good."


    "North and North look more like me, and South and South look more like you. Do you say that you have grown backwards, so your daughter Xiao Fu will look good."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Jiu Jiu''s broken thoughts, but her heart was warm and tight. She looked at Jiu Jiu: "Don''t worry, my princess is a beauty, and North and North will also be beauty."


    After thinking about it for a long time, he nodded: "It makes sense to you, right, have you entered the palace? Qinggui will know that you will be very happy when you return."


    Speaking of this, Qianjiu Ji was stunned for a moment. I am afraid that the present Qing Guifei knew that Mu Yexiao had returned and was unable to get up and glanced at Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao''s beard has grown out, because on the way back, he must haven''t cleaned up, and he blinked for a moment, looking at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, leave this circle of your beard, more manly."


    In fact, in my heart, Jiu Jiu did not want other people to see Mu Yexiao look more handsome. Although Mu Yexiao had already said, she was the only one in her life.


    However, there are still shameless women like the master of Qingling County. If they are packing up, there will not be more women tangled up like that.


    When Mu Yexiao heard the words "Qiu Jiu Jiu", it was a moment of hesitation. How did he remember what little meat he said to Xiao Man before 2009? How can he now prefer manly?


    A quirky glance looked at Jiu Jiu. Suddenly a little guilty, Jiu Jiu blinked and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Questioning, this is obviously the performance of Qian Jiu-gu''s guilty conscience, Mu Yexiao raised his eyebrows: "It''s all right, just wondering when my family''s Jiu''er''s hobby changed."


    Then he touched the shallow beard on his face: "Do you really think I''m so manly?"


    Jiu Jiu nodded seriously: "When did I lie to you, all I said was true."


    The two had a discussion about the beard inside, and the women-in-laws outside thought that the two hadn''t seen each other for a month, and they must have said a lot.


    But who thought that after the two met, they started a conversation around Mu Yexiao''s beard. The end result was that Mu Yexiao retained his beard.


    This is exactly the same, Mu Yexiao and Mu Yexing look very similar, and go out together, I am afraid that people who are not very familiar can not tell at all, Mu Yexiao has a beard.


    It was just right to be distinguished. The bearded man was the king, and the unbearded man was the prince. He persuaded Mu Yexiao to wear a beard, and asked again about entering the palace.


    "Are you going to the palace today?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "It''s going to be in the palace tomorrow. Anyway, they all think I''ll be back tomorrow. It''s getting late now, and we''ve run out of dinner, we''ll rest early."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, her face turned red, she glanced at Mu Yexiao, and she was still talking, which made Mu Yexiao very novel.


    "When did you learn to wink?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu was suddenly stupid: "What glamorous eyes? Mu Yexiao, have I said that you are the most incomprehensible man I have ever met."


    Mu Yexiao pouted his mouth: "I can only fight the enemy, the wind and snow and the moon, and I don''t know, but I still don''t mind with my nine children."


    Said Mu Yexiao glanced at the small cricket outside: "Go prepare the water, and after bathing, please take a bath."


    Xiao Yan glanced at Jiu Jiu, and then looked at Mu Yexiao, he wasn''t the Xiaoye who served Mu Yexiao specially. Some things were not clear, but at this time he specially served Xiaomu Xiao.


    He also followed Dongchen''s side, not knowing that Mu Yexiao was back, and Mu Yexiao frowned: "My king has been away for a while, and he has instructed the uncle who is not in the palace?"


    The little sister-in-law immediately knelt down when she heard this, and she smiled with a puddle, and glanced at the little sister: "Well, you get up first."


    "Go find Wang Ye''s sister-in-law, and by the way, get Dongchen back together, and say that the princess has something to do with him. You can''t say anything about Wang Ye''s return today."


    This sentence is for the mother-in-law in the courtyard. The people who stay in the house are naturally trustworthy, so Mu Yexiao didn''t worry about it, so she looked at Jiu Jiu with some grievances.


    "Nine children, now even Xiaoying bullies the king."


    Hundred and ninety-nine laughed again and again: "That was for Xiao Nanxuan. After you leave, all Xiaoxian, including Dongchen, are not allowed to enter the courtyard where I live."


    "You asked him to prepare water, and he didn''t dare to take it. Well, I''ll let Qingye prepare."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu again, she began to talk to Mu Yexiao, and the maidservants around her, Qingye and Bell, Red Chip, Hong Ling, four people were waiting by her for the time being.


    "The maids next to me are all old. Now these four maids haven''t found anyone they like for the time being, and stay with me."


    "In addition, Sapphire has married with your third treasurer, so she has moved out of the house. Like Yueniang, she started to manage my business. As for Qingyue and Qinglian."


    "I also gave two children. In the future, they will be the lawsuits around the two children. The two girls are unwilling to get married, and will slowly want to see people."


    After talking about some trivial matters in the palace, it was almost time for dinner, and Jiujiu was unwilling to talk about the matter above the court now to worry about Mu Yexiao.


    So he quietly gave Mu Ye Xiao Jia Cai: "These are all your favorite food. I let Xiaoman go to Prince''s House, so now these are all made by Wangfu''s original chef."


    "This cook has learned a lot of cooking skills at Xiaoman, and it tastes pretty good. You have to rush for so long and eat a bit soon."

 Chapter 272： For Your Own Enemies

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 272: My Own Enemy


    While Mu Yexiao was using dinner, at this time he didn''t pay much attention to food and sleep. Instead, he listened to the words about what happened around Qian Jiu Jiu recently.


    The heart felt a warm feeling. After talking about the girl next to her, she ate in silence and waited quietly for dinner.


    Dongchen came in with his little sister-in-law who was serving Mu Yexiao, kneeling on the ground: "Please, please, Lord Wang."


    Mu Yexiao said a little, then heard Xiao''s voice: "Master, the water is ready."


    Hearing Xiao''s voice, Mu Yexiao was so satisfied that she still looked at the person who had been waiting for him, and glanced at 999: "Nine children, I''ll go to bath, you wait for me."


    One hundred and ninety-nine gave Mu Yexiao a glance. This Mu Yexiao is really not paying attention, and there are so many people! He snorted and did not speak.


    Instead, he stood up, turned around and walked into the room. He watched Jiu Jiuyu go in, and Mu Yexiao looked at Dongchen: "Dongchen, tell me everything about the recent period."


    "Things in the court, things in the royal palace, needless to say, the princess already told me."


    Dongchen heard this and frowned: "Master, don''t you take a break first?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "The king must first understand these things before he knows how to deal with it. The princess doesn''t want me to work hard, so she bears it, and the king must know."


    Dongchen was helpless. Since Wang Ye asked, of course he would tell Wang Ye. Looking at Mu Yexiao, he would say what happened recently: "The people of the country are here ..."


    "And the three princes Mu Yesheng also escaped ..."


    It wasn''t until half an hour that Mu Yexiao heard all the news, explained what Dongchen was going to do next, went to the bath, and then returned to the room.


    In the room, all nine hundred and ninety-nine have been washed, and after waiting for a while, they saw a refreshing Mu Yexiao walk in, and then saw ninety-nine sitting on the sidelines.


    Suddenly, Mu Yexiao had some regrets. He walked towards 1999 and reached out on the first floor and held him in his arms: "Jiuer, I suddenly feel sorry for you."


    "I owe you a wedding and a candlelight night!"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Those are all forms. Why do you suddenly think of this?"


    Mu Yexiao also honestly said, "I just saw you sitting here, only to think of a problem. I have never had a beer with you, and I haven''t picked a hijab for you."


    "I haven''t seen you look like an ordinary bride sitting there waiting for me. I''m a little hesitant, Jiuer, I owe you a lot."


    "You''ve been worried since you married me, I can''t give you a stable life ..."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao, he could not help but roll his eyes: "When did I say I like a stable life? You think too much!"


    "Well, Mu Yexiao, come back on the road, and you are tired. Take a rest first. I''m going to talk to you about the palace tomorrow morning. Okay? Now don''t think about anything, take a good rest."


    Saying that Jiu Jiu Jiu had opened the quilt, he rolled under the quilt all of a sudden, and then looked at Mu Yexiao with bright eyes, and Mu Yexiao suddenly felt funny.


    Followed by rolling in, and then holding Jiu Jiu in his arms: "Jiuer, I don''t want to do anything today, I just want to hold you, don''t move."


    Jiujiu was also distressed, and some rushed back all the way, so he leaned honestly on Mu Yexiao''s arms, found a comfortable posture, and slept heavily.


    Sleeping in the arms of Mu Yexiao, 999 will feel particularly pragmatic. This should be the best time she has slept in the past more than a month, that is, after she left from Mu Yexiao.


    Originally, just after dawn on the second day of 1999, he would wake up by himself, but this morning there was no response, or Mu Yexiao woke up first.


    Holding his hair and sweeping at the tip of Qianjiu''s nose, after successfully seeing Qianjiu''s frown, he raised his lips and smiled. His Jiuer was still so cute.


    Could not help but bow his head and kissed on Jiu Jiu''s lips, raised his head and couldn''t bear to leave, and continued to kiss the nose of Jiu Jiu''s nose, eyebrows and eyes, until Ji Jiu''an felt uncomfortable and opened his eyes.


    I saw a handsome face in front of my eyes, and then it came back that this was Mu Yexiao, reached out and hugged Mu Yexiao''s head, and kissed Mu Yexiao''s lips.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, good morning. You just secretly kissed me, right?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, then bit his ears, "King is kissing you upright and upright, what is secretly kissing, Jiuer, I miss you so much."


    Just looking at Mu Ye Xiaoyan''s affection, she was almost full, and she couldn''t help turning her face blushing: "I miss you too."


    This sound seemed to give Mu Yexiao a secret signal, separated from the thoughts of more than a month, when not seeing people is fine, finally seeing people, where can I stand it.


    This time, I finally couldn''t help it, just like the fire met a dry job. Soon there was a sound in the room that made people blush and beat.


    Kiyoha, who was waiting outside, was about to get up to get up with the princess, and as a result, heard this voice, she blushed back a little, so that people could prepare hot water.


    However, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao had been in trouble for a long time. The two were still tired and crooked on the big bed, and Jiujiu was wrinkling his nose. The taste was not good afterwards. Already.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Get out of the way, I''m going to get up, it''s time to bring my two children over to greet me."


    Speaking of yesterday, Mu Yexiao just looked at the two children, and the whole person''s mind was on Jiujiu, and Mu Yexiao also glanced at the outside.


    It''s really early. He still wants to go to the palace today to greet the emperor and others. He glanced at 999; "Okay, then I''ll get up, and wait to take the child."


    "Our family went into the palace together. It''s been a long time since I saw my mother-in-law, and I don''t know if she is OK?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "You don''t know, the emperor treats her mother-in-law as a treasure, how could she be bad."


    Mu Yexiao blinked for a moment, "You are my treasure, too."


    Jiu Jiu was suddenly speechless: "Don''t find a chance to say a nice amount, I will have someone prepare water, take a bath, and then eat breakfast, and then go to the palace."


    Everything was done in an orderly manner as described in 1999. After the family of four had eaten breakfast, they started to get into the carriage, and the carriage went towards the palace.


    When I arrived at the gate of the palace, watching Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu get off the carriage together, some of the guards guarding the gate did not respond, and when they saw Mu Yesheng, they all froze.


    Then he knelt straight down: "See King Xiao, Princess Xiao."


    Mu Yexiao snorted; "Get up."


    After speaking, they entered the palace with a big swing. People entered the palace by relying on waistbands or something, but Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu entered the palace, and they always rely on that face.


    Both the gatekeeper and the palace guards, when looking at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu, dare not stop them, and they have to be polite.


    Because Mu Yexiao had missed her face at the gate of the palace, everyone knew that Mu Yexiao was back, and she is still in the palace. The news spread to the whole of Kyoto soon.


    At this time, Mu Yexiao knew nothing about it, and went to Qing Palace with Qing Jiu Jiu, and then asked the emperor to come to Qing Palace.


    The emperor came soon. When she came, the concubine Qing was teasing the two children. The emperor looked at Mu Yexiao''s return. She was still in a good mood, and her mouth was cracked with a smile.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao; "Come back, just come back, right? The prince is also in the palace. The two of your brothers haven''t seen each other properly yet. I will call the prince."


    The prince was in the palace of the queen at this time. She knew that Mu Yexiao had entered the palace. The queen wanted to come and see. The emperor let the prince pass, and she followed the prince.


    Seeing that the queen was also here, Jiujiu laughed: "After seeing the mother, the mother also came, and said that please wait to go to the mother''s harem!"


    The queen smiled: "It''s the same when you come to this palace. Right, north, south, and north, where is it?"


    Qianjiu Jiu smiled, it seems that the queen actually came for the two children, and thought it was for Mu Yexiao! One thousand and nineteen looked at the queen.


    But it was found that the queen''s eyes still glanced at Mu Yexiao from time to time. If she wanted to come, there was Qing Guifei. The queen should pay attention to her words and deeds.


    Can''t let the concubine Qing find out that her relationship with Mu Yexiao suddenly raised a little bit of distress to the queen, and the emperor was good at concubine Qing Qing.


    But you always owe it to the queen. It is actually very curious. Is the queen''s hate for Qing Qingfei?


    After glancing at the queen, Jiu Jiu silently retracted her eyes. Anyway, she couldn''t do it anyway, and gave her child to her love rival.


    She would never be so generous, looking at what the emperor was pulling Mu Yexiao and Mu Yexing saying over there. Suddenly she did not want to participate.


    I also saw that Xiao Man looked like Xiao Man beside Mu Yexing. Xiao Man also blinked at Jiu Jiu for a moment, and he looked so funny.


    Hooking his fingers towards Xiaoman, Xiaoman walked towards Qianjiu, and Mu Yexing only saw a little cricket walking towards Qianjiu, and reached out subconsciously to block it.


    Xiaoman gave a little stun, then smiled at Mu Yexiao: "Brother, I''m Xiaoman, you don''t know me when you change clothes, what''s your look?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao with a grumpy look, Mu Yexiao remembered it suddenly. It seemed to have been said yesterday that Xiaoman was taken to the Prince by her.

 Chapter 273： Who uses who?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 273 Who Uses Who?


    Mu Yexiao remembered it. He didn''t seem to ask what happened to Mu Yexing. When he saw Mu Yexing again this time, his feeling was strange.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they had a sacred heart. Mu Yexiao was certain that Mu Yexing was not malicious to himself, and he felt a faint trace.


    The tacit understanding between him and Mu Yexing is very strong. Xiaoman has come to Qianjiu''s side, and whispered to Jiujiu and said, "Sister, isn''t there a chance to solve the poison in the Prince''s body?"


    Jiujiu looked at Xiaoman strangely: "You want to come back? Or is there an abnormality in the poison in the Prince''s body?"


    Xiaoman frowned: "It''s abnormal, but I can''t say it. I feel I need to change the prescription, it seems that the effect is not as good as before."


    Speaking, Xiaoman also looked at the queen and Concubine Qing who spoke together, and lowered her voice again: "Sister, do you think that Concubine Qing is very wrong today?"


    "When you look at that look, you look at your brother-in-law from time to time. The look is complicated. It''s definitely not miss."


    Xiaomandu can''t see what happened, but he doesn''t know what to say. I''m afraid it''s Mu Yexiao''s life experience that Qing Gui is entangled with now.


    Now Mu Yexing has become a prince. If Mu Yexiao''s life experience can be exposed, then the two are siblings and will definitely get along better.


    In general, the announcement of Mu Yexiao ¡¯s life has great benefits to Mu Yexiao, but for Qing Concubine, it is not very good.


    And there is also a gangster who is watching beside him. Although the gangsters are very quiet these two days, now Mu Yexiao is back. I am afraid that the gangsters are not quiet.


    Just after thinking about it that way, as a result, he heard the news from the people outside the palace, saying that the messenger of the dry country came to the palace to see him. This sound attracted everyone''s attention in the hall.


    "Emperor, the envoy of the kingdom asks."


    The emperor also took a long time to return to God, and then glanced at Mu Yexiao, and his heart also understood. People in this country are afraid to come back to Mu Yexiao.


    Thinking about the identity of Princess Qing, the emperor was helpless, and glanced at Princess Qing: "Since it is the messenger asking for you, do you have any thoughts to see it together?"


    Sooner or later, it is a matter to face. In fact, the people who do the country do not understand. As long as Mu Yexiao has the blood of the country, what is the difference from the previous Mu Yecheng.


    What''s more, the emperor''s heart knew very well that Mu Yexiao did not have the blood of the country at all. Listening to the invitation of the emperor, Mu Yexiao had no accident at all.


    I have already said some things that should be said, so although Mu Yexiao has just returned, she is not completely ignorant. It''s just that the emperor and the queen don''t know.


    And Mu Yexiao looked at the emperor: "Since it is a messenger of the country, the sons and daughters have never seen it before. Let ¡¯s go and see it together. What do you think of Jiu''er?"


    Qianjiu Jiu only smiled: "Of course there is going to be a lively event."


    Everyone heard these words, their mouths twitched, and then looked at the emperor, and said that they would go with them, in fact, Qing Guifei did not want to go.


    Just thinking about the purpose of the Qianggu people coming to the palace, thinking that they are going to wait anyway, so there is no need to bother people to ask her to come, and they will pass with them.


    Then the queen glanced at the two children: "You all go and watch the excitement. Our palace is here to stay with the children. I haven''t seen the two children for a long time. My palace has missed it."


    The emperor said, "That''s fine, so let''s go first."


    So the emperor took the Qing Concubine and the wife of Prince Yemu Xiaoxiao toward the main hall. After entering, they saw that King Guomingming stood with the Qingling County Lord.


    Watching the emperor come in, so he salutes: "I have seen the emperor Da Zhou, His Royal Highness ..."


    The emperor sat on the dragon chair and looked at the Ming King below: "Ming Ming, what is the urgency of entering the palace now?"


    The king Ming looked at the emperor with a serious face: "The little king came and wanted to ask, His Majesty the Great Emperor Zhou, I asked the emperor to do something for my country, but the emperor did it?


    The emperor frowned: "This is a vast sea, and you''re looking for someone just as hard as finding a needle in a haystack, and it can be done in such a short time."


    The words are so evasive, but the emperor knows that the identity of Qing Guifei is definitely not maintained today, after all, people who dry the country will not make unsure accounts.


    The most important thing is that it is true.


    King Ming also frowned: "Emperor, in fact, before I came, the royal family of Gangan had already received the exact news. Xiao Wang''s sister, Princess Zi Qing was actually Da Zhou''s concubine."


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes looked at Qing Guifei, but Qing Guifei sighed, and never wanted to say anything. The emperor glanced at the king unhappyly.


    "Ming Wang''s remarks are true? When Qing Guifei entered the palace, she was innocent, Hao Zhou''s daughter of Xiao family, Xiao Qing, how could it be your princess of the kingdom?"


    "Besides, how could your princess in the country become the daughter of the Hao Zhou Xiao family?"


    The Hao Zhou Xiao family, this name was only after Qing Guifei entered the palace. Before Qing Guifei was satisfied, the Xiao family was just a local farmer.


    Even after several decades now, when talking about the Hao Zhou Xiao family, it can only be said that the Xiao family had good luck, and they could go all the way with a noble person.


    However, there is no person who is an official, but in the face of Qing Guifei, everything is extremely smooth. Just in fact, what is going on.


    That is, the people of the Xiao family knew it. The King Ming heard the Emperor''s words, and just smiled and answered, "The Emperor has no idea at this point. The Xiao family had no daughters."


    "Just because my sister was in trouble, was injured on the run, and was rescued by the Xiao family. At that time, the Xiao family was poor and originally wanted to sell my sister."


    "But the result was that when I sent the show girl to the palace that year, I could get more rewards, so I sent the younger girl''s pseudonym Xiao Qing to the show girl. At this point, you can ask Qinggui Concubine."


    Said Qing Guifei''s name, this matter was considered enlightened, but Qing Guifei looked at Ming Wang with a blank expression: "Is King Ming? I really don''t know what you said."


    "Since the palace has memories, it has been staying in the Xiao family. The palace remembers that the palace is the daughter of the Xiao family."


    Ming Wang''s mouth twitched a bit, but his eyes flashed fiercely. Looking at Qing Guifei in front of him, it was clear that Qing Guifei actually lost her memory and didn''t want to acknowledge her identity.


    It ¡¯s just your identity, can you escape? Ming Wang changed his face and looked sad at Qing Guifei with a sad expression: "Little girl, it''s useless for my brother."


    "It hurts you and loses your memory. You don''t remember your brother. Your relationship with your brother was the best when you were a kid. My father also remembers you most."


    Said Ming Wang also sighed: "Also, you have forgotten, where can you remember, but you say that you are the daughter of the Xiao family, this is impossible."


    "I have brought the people of the Xiao family, you can ask yourself if the Xiao family has deceived you. The people of the Xiao family have been tied to the gate of the palace by this time."


    "Wait for the hair to fall."


    This trick is really cruel. Concubine Qing''s face changed a bit, and she suddenly stood up: "What''s wrong with your father and mother?"


    In fact, Qing Qingfei ¡¯s heart has always been very grateful to the Xiao family. After leaving the house, she met the emperor who was outfitted for inspection, and the emperor was hunted down.


    She rescued the emperor. In the days when the two of them fled together, they died together and had an affection. Later, the concubine Qing knew the identity of the emperor.


    Resolutely chose to believe in the affection between them, gave up her identity as a princess of the kingdom, calculated the Xiao family, and successfully became a show girl.


    Sure enough, the emperor did not change her mind. After she entered the palace, she was coveted by the emperor, even the sixth palace, and almost ruined the palace for her.


    However, the situation at that time did not allow the emperor to do so, and even the emperor was threatened by the Liu family, either to remove Qing Guifei or to let the then concubine.


    That is, Mu Yesheng''s mother-in-law became the queen, and the empress immediately set up the current queen as the queen, in order to protect Qinggui.


    Qing Guifei was also indifferent for a period of time, and was not promoted to a concubine until she became pregnant. She was opposed to the concubine all day, except for the concubine.


    No one dared to oppose Qinggui, that is to say, the emperor made many ministers think that the emperor just regarded Qinggui as a chess piece.


    That''s how to ensure that Princess Qing lives on. Therefore, in the past few years, Qing Guifei did not let the people of the Xiao family become officials, but she also gave benefits. It is just to thank them.


    I didn''t expect that even now she was involved because of her, so Qing Guifei''s heart was naturally uncomfortable, and staring at Ming Wang''s face was also very ugly.


    The King Ming frowned, but unexpectedly, Qing Guifei felt a little sincere to the Xiao family, and before she had time to speak, the emperor had already spoken.


    "Don''t worry about concubine, come here, go outside the palace and invite people from Xiao''s house."


    What the emperor said was a word of invitation. The guard who went to it immediately understood that he quickly turned around and went out. Soon, the people of the Xiao family were taken to the hall.


    Concubine Qing looked at a few people who were pale and even more ugly. They didn''t even call Ming Wang. Instead, she called directly: "He Lu Qingqi, what did you do to my father and mother?"


    Looking at Mrs. Xiao for a while, her face paled like that. Where did Qing Guifei feel better, Mrs. Xiao and the Xiao family now understood.


    Qing Qingfei''s identity must have been pierced, and her heart was terrified. Now she looked at Qing Qingfei to protect them so that she felt better after all.


    At first it was Mr. Xiao who was very ill and was really helpless, so he used Qing Guifei to send him into the palace.

 Chapter 274： Ziqing Princess

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 274 Princess Ziqing


    Mrs. Xiao did not know. At first, it was the Xiao family who was specially chosen by Qing Guifei. She wanted to help the Xiao family. It can be said that between Qing Guifei and the Xiao family.


    It is the relationship of mutual use. To put it bluntly, it is not clear who actually used who. But the result was good, and people on both sides got what they wanted.


    At first, the Xiao family whom Qing Qingfei looked to were all kindhearted people. Even now, they have become a wealthy family, but they still maintain a good temper.


    The Hao Zhou Xiao family has a good reputation, but it is a well-known local person who is good at doing good. Therefore, for many years, Qing Guifei has kept in touch with them.


    Now that I have suffered this kind of suffering again, let alone the others, I was brought over from Hao Zhou. I''m afraid that I have suffered a lot, and Qinggui looked at a few people with some worries.


    "The emperor, can you please ask a doctor to be a courtier''s family, and you must have suffered a great deal along the way."


    Qing Guifei said that her eyes were a little red, and she felt a little bad when she thought that she would affect others again. The emperor looked at Qing Guifei and her eyes became red, and she felt uneasy.


    Glancing at Ming Wang fiercely, Ming Wang also made a calculation error. He originally did not think that Xiao family was an official, but he never thought that Qing Guifei still cared about Xiao family.


    He coughed twice: "The emperor, Xiao Wang, this is also for the concubine. It is not the blood of the Xiao family, but the princess of my country."


    "This must be known to the Xiao family."


    Mrs. Xiao knew that this matter would sooner or later break out, and never thought of concealing her for a lifetime, thinking of it here. Trembling kneeling to the emperor.


    "The emperor, it is the fault of the old man. This matter, Qinggui Concubine was unaware of it. After we rescued Qinggui Concubine, the maiden remembered nothing."


    "In addition, the conditions of our Xiao family were not good at the time, and we could not afford to support one more injured person. It was all the fault of the old woman. Please ask the emperor to punish him."


    At this time, Concubine Qing sighed, and she also knew Mrs. Xiao''s knot, which was the only thing that Mrs. Xiao did against her conscience.


    So for so many years, she has been doing good deeds and doing good deeds, praying to her, and wishing her a good life in the palace. Everything Mrs. Xiao has done, the concubine Qing knows.


    Looking at the emperor, the emperor also understood. In fact, the emperor had wanted to let people to spread the message and let the people of the Xiao family persist, but after thinking about it, they did not do so.


    It is also good for Princess Qing to know something. When you think of it here, the husband and wife look at each other and understand.


    I''m going to sing even when I''m uncomfortable, looking at the old Mrs. Xiao family in disbelief: "Mother, what you said is true? I''m not the daughter of the Xiao family?"


    Mrs. Xiao nodded: "It''s the old lady''s fault, and please ask the concubine to be kind."


    Qing Guifei closed her eyes and looked a little uncomfortable to outsiders, but then she opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the emperor: "The emperor, the emperor and the emperor want something."


    "Although Mrs. Xiao is not my biological mother, it is because of her that I am today, so Chen Xi wants to recognize Mrs. Xiao as her mother-in-law."


    "Also please the emperor."


    The emperor naturally loves Qing Concubine. When he designed the Xiao family, he also knew that Qing Consort always owed the Xiao family.


    Especially after knowing Mrs. Xiao''s behavior, it is natural to complete: "Love concubine will be happy, and concubine recognition of his mother-in-law is also a big thing, let the people of Qin Tianjian choose a good day to organize."


    "Come here, take the Xiao family down and ask the Physician to take a look. The body is the most important. If it is old, let it go at night."


    It didn''t take long for the Xiao family''s people to come up and be taken off, and Qing Qing looked at Ming Wang: "Ming Wang, you prove that the origin of this palace is unknown."


    "Although this palace is not the daughter of the Xiao family, it can''t prove that this palace is your sister. If you can get the evidence, you can''t get it out, this palace has to understand with you."


    Ming Wang didn''t seem to worry about this at all, and looked at the concubine Qing: "This is naturally known to Xiao Wang. People in the royal family of my country have a special mark from birth."


    "Please take a look at the concubine lady behind your neck. It will be clear at a glance if there is the imprint of the royal family of my country."


    Qing Guifei raised her eyebrows. Her mark was there, but her neck was injured at the beginning. The mark was already blurred, but only a red color remained.


    The emperor didn''t see the original shape at all, and the emperor knew about it. He coughed twice: "This point can be testified. There is only a little red at the back of Qinggui."


    "I''m totally unsure whether this is the mark of your country. If you have no other reason to prove it, this will not be counted!"


    It was rejected in this way, and Ming Wang had already expected it. Looking at Qing Qingfei, "In fact, there is another way for the people of the royal family to confirm that they are not the blood of our country."


    "Also ask the emperor to complete, Xiao Wang must find Xiao Wang''s sister."


    The emperor glanced at him: "What''s the solution?"


    The king of Ming''s eyes froze: "It is well known that my dry country has done a lot of research on tadpole poisoning, and even raised tadpoles with humans as long as it is the blood of my dry country.


    "Xiao Wang here has a kind of tapeworm that can be distinguished. If it is, then the tapeworm can naturally penetrate into the human body, if not."


    "People can be poisonous, but the emperor can rest assured that the little king is here and can guarantee that nothing will happen to the mother."


    After listening to the emperor, I just wanted to say boldly. If something happened to Qing Guifei, I would kill you later, but I didn''t want to, but Gui Qingqing agreed very blandly.


    Because Qing Guifei was able to see it, since Ming Ming had already thought about it, she was afraid that no matter what she did, she would not be able to shrink back. She would have to see it.


    Can the King of Kings fight Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu: "The main palace agreed, regardless of any shortcomings or shortcomings in the main palace, the crime of murdering the main palace."


    "It can also keep you all out of the big week."


    The corner of Ming Wang''s mouth twitched, and what he hated most to hear was the sentence from Qing Guifei''s mouth. He couldn''t get out of Da Zhou, as if he would really die in Da Zhou.


    "Where is the mother-in-law saying, if you are the princess of my country, Xiao Wang is too happy to kill you.


    Qing Guifei didn''t speak, she just looked at Ming Wang, and Ming Wang also understood. This is the beginning.


    The crowd only saw a small fly-like bug flying from the fingertips of King Ming, turning around Qing Guifei, and then submerged into Qing Guifei''s body.


    After a quarter of an hour, everyone saw the little bug flying out, but Qing Guifei was safe and sound, but the king of Ming was overjoyed: "The emperor, Qing Guifei is indeed my princess Qingqing."


    Qinggui''s mouth twitched: "If you marry a husband, even if this palace is the princess of your country, what will you do?"


    The Ming king froze for a moment, and did not expect that Qing Guifei would say such things. Everyone knows that Qing Guifei has no memory, so she knows nothing about Qian Guo.


    There is nothing to say in this way, but King Ming knows that Concubine Qing has memories and recognizes him. Does Concubine Qing really hate doing so?


    Holding his fist, Ming Wang looked at Qing Qingfei: "Mother-in-law doesn''t want to go back and take a look. Where did you grow up? And A-Daddy ..."


    I did n¡¯t finish the words and I was interrupted: "No need, since this palace has already left and is married, it is better not to go back. It''s up to you, just look at the bug you just said."


    "I also want to know that you must be bugs in your country. The most feared thing in this palace is bugs."


    Hearing this, Ming Wang''s face was very ugly, but he still didn''t forget his purpose, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "This is Xiaoxiao, Xiao Wang''s nephew."


    Mu Yexiao knew it early in the morning. Today''s game is for himself, but I don''t know, what does Ming Wang want to do? Seeing that Ming Wang had come to his side.


    Moreover, when his hands wanted to take pictures of Mu Yexiao''s shoulders, he was shaken out three feet away: "Ming Wang is sorry, Wang doesn''t like being touched by people."


    With that said, there was no apology on his face, and Mu Yexiao''s eyes were a little deeper, and he took a look at 1999, and realized that it was not right.


    The Ming king is a master of puppets. He just wanted to get in touch with Mu Yexiao just now. He definitely wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to think about what Ming Wang said.


    It looks like I just wanted to find a chance just now, and quickly contacted the rabbit: "Rabbit, check if Mu Yexiao is right?"


    The rabbit was anxious when he heard the tone of ninety-nine, and he glanced seriously. Mu Yexiao suddenly felt as if he had been peeped.


    Although it was only a moment, the momentum of Mu Yexiao was fully opened. The king of Ming thought that Mu Yexiao was aiming at himself.


    The rabbit also quickly answered 999: "Sure enough, he moved his hands and feet, but Mu Yexiao was not covered. He actually wrapped the bug with his inner force."


    "I''ll put that bug in now, but you need to get closer to Mu Yexiao."


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu Ji understood that the purpose of the Emperor Ming King today is really to poison Mu Yexiao, thinking of it, he felt uneasy.


    Take out a white handkerchief and come to Mu Yexiao: "Master, I feel uncomfortable. I will lend you this one."


    While handing a parcel to Mu Yexiao, the rabbit suddenly collected the maggots from Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao felt it all at once, looking at the bright and bright eyes of the owl.


    I instantly understood what Jiujiu was doing, and in cooperation, I took the parcel and wiped the place where Ming Wang took it, and then threw the parcel to the ground.


    He also blew his hands, with a look of disgust.

 Chapter 275： Married the master of Qingling County

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 275: Married Qingling County Lord


    The master of Qingling County was unclear by the action of Mu Yexiao, how can Mu Yexiao do this? This was an insult to her father, and her heart was stunned.


    After knowing King Ming''s intentions, the Qingling County Lord has regarded Mu Yexiao as his own man, and now watching his own man so repelled his father.


    The most important thing is not to exclude 999. This makes the Qingling County master very angry. When he was in the country, the Qingling County master was not only the first beauty in the country but also the most powerful maggot master in the country.


    It can be said that the halo on her body is scary, but after the big week, firstly she was crushed and defaced by 999, which is the first dance that can crush her to death.


    This made the Qingling County Lord a long time ago, and now he was finally irritated and lost his mind. He stood up and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Cousin, how can you treat my father and king?"


    Cheongmyeong-gun claims that his mouth is a cousin, as if two people are very familiar. Hearing this appellation, Jiu Jiu''s hand shook a bit, which was disgusting.


    One glance at Mu Yexiao and another glance at Mu Yexing. Although the two look the same, Mu Yexiao has a beard and looks more mature.


    But if you want to be handsome, the prince is even more handsome. Why did the Qingling County Lord just appreciate Mu Yexiao? On the same level as the appreciation level of the master of the Qingling County.


    This made Qianjiuji feel a little upset. Thinking of this Ming King and the master of Qingling County at the beginning, Jiujiu''s heart became even more upset.


    With a cold hum, the body radiated the cold, but did not speak, but the sighted person knew that Jiu Jiu was angry. And Mu Yexiao was very happy.


    The first time I saw Qianjiu''s jealousy, it was just because my cousin was angry. This shows how much Jiujiu''s heart cares about him.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao''s heart immediately became beautiful, so this beautiful heart directly ignored the Qingling County Lord, and it was the embarrassment of the Qingling Army.


    Originally thinking that Mu Yexiao wouldn''t give up his face so badly, but he didn''t expect that Mu Yexiao didn''t give up his face like this, and he yelled unwillingly.


    And this time it was even more exaggerated. He squinted his feet and looked at Mu Yexiao with an aggrieved eye and shouted, "Cousin ..."


    That tone, that tone, the disgusting person goosebumps off the ground, Mu Yexiao shivered with confidence, frowning at the Lord of Qingling County.


    "Father Emperor, where is this woman in this style? It''s almost lost the woman''s face?"


    Anyway, Mu Yexiao didn''t hear anyone introduce herself to the woman in front of her, she just pretended not to know, and said, angry with my wife, I''m not angry with you, who am I?


    The Lord of the Qingling County blew his face when he heard the words of Mu Yexiao, but introduced his identity with the grievance of White Lotus: "Cousin, I''m Qingling, the head of the Qingling County in the dry country."


    "I''m your aunt''s niece and your cousin."


    Mu Yexiao continued to ignore the Qingling County master. The Qingling County master flushed with redness, and the emperor could not help but cough twice.


    Although he didn''t like the Ming king, the master of Qingling County was just a woman and a junior. Mu Yexiao was so targeted at others that it was easy to fall into disuse.


    After suffering Mu Yexiao for so many years, the emperor naturally did not like Mu Yexiao to be ashamed of such a trivial matter, and coughed twice: "The Lord of Qingling County."


    "Don''t just say hello to your cousin, don''t ask your cousin."


    Of course, the emperor also found out that what he said seemed to add fuel to the fire, because he really didn''t know what to say, or in other words, he also disliked the Qingling County Lord.


    I only embarrassed Qing Concubine, thinking that it was becoming more and more unhappy, and King Ming frowned, looking at the Qingling County Lord: "Qingling, show me your respects."


    Even if the Qingling County Lord had a lot of reluctance, he still couldn''t go against Ming Wang''s intentions, and could only give a greeting to Qianjiu again, but Jiujiu only glanced at the Qingling County Lord.


    "You don''t need so much courtesy, you can''t see much anyway. Now that King Ming has found his sister, his wish is gone. When do you plan to go back to work in the country?"


    If you don''t want to go back, you can sleep forever! Of course, Jiu Jiu won''t say it. Now Jiu Jiu only wants to send the people who have sent Gan Guo away.


    Because from the beginning just now, after the maggots flew out, Qing Guifei''s face was not very good. It is estimated that she knew what had happened, but Qianjiu did not know what it was?


    It seems that I want to inquire about a method. If I want to inquire, of course, I have to talk to Concubine Qing. If I want to speak to Concubine Qing, I must first send off the person who is annoying.


    When King Ming heard this, thinking of what he said just now, he meant that he wanted to bring back the concubine Qing. As far as he knew, the concubine Qing was very much loved by the emperor.


    Bringing the Qing Concubine back, this can threaten the emperor of Da Zhou to a certain extent. More importantly, I want to promise the marriage of the Lord of Qingling County and Mu Yexiao. I thought of it here.


    Ming Wang pondered for a moment and then said, "Did my sister really not go back with Xiao Wang?"


    Concubine Qing was a bit distracted. She didn''t hear the words of Ming Wang at all, so she didn''t answer. This is the default in the eyes of Ming Ming and the crowd.


    Ming Wang sighed, but then looked at the emperor Da Zhou: "The emperor, since the younger girl is unwilling to return to the country with the young king, she also asked the emperor Chengquan to love the younger sister."


    "Little Wang hopes that Xiao Wang''s nephew can marry the Lord of Qingling County, so that the Lord of Qingling County can stay to serve the younger sister, and invite the emperor to complete."


    The emperor heard this, and then hesitated: "What did you say? Marry the Lord of Qingling County?"


    Looking at the Lord of the Ling County, she was already blushing at this time, and she glanced at Mu Yexiao, and she looked like she was still her sweetheart.


    Oh no, Mu Yexiao was originally her sweetheart. The people present looked at the appearance of the Lord of Qingling County and could only wait for a shameless woman!


    Even the year 1999 was a little bit unexpected. Since the Ming king has fallen in love with Mu Yexiao, why should he directly raise this matter with the emperor?


    One thousand glances at the emperor found that the emperor was also looking at himself, but the emperor''s heart at this time was thinking a lot, the most important point is that the people of the country may already know the identity of the ninety-nine.


    Knowing that Jiu Jiu Jiu is a person on Mingyue Island, so I want to feel the feelings of Li Jiu Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, and even want Ji Jiu Jiu to hate the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    Thinking of Ning Guo''s mother and daughter who claimed to be Mingyue Island, but also enemies of Mingyue Island, at that time, 999 was afraid that they would help others in the throne, and they could only choose to do the country.


    Really good plan! Thinking of this, the emperor was furious, but of course the emperor did not know. This was exactly the reason why he thought too much, and the emperor Ming completely did not stop there.


    The Ming king listened to the emperor''s question, and then answered, "Yes, please the emperor to be perfect. The reason for the little king is to marry the little girl Qingling to the king as a flat wife."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it here, she laughed and said, "Hey wife? You want to marry, does the king say he wants to marry? Why do you think that A Mao and Gou can enter my Xiao Mansion?"


    "I ca n¡¯t even look at it as a king, and I have a delusion that there is no flat wife at all? Does the royal family have a flat wife? Your Royal Highness Ming Dynasty shouldn''t be impersonating?"


    "This is a good game, it seems like a person who is a dry country! Father Emperor, son Chen suggested you, take these people down first! Wait until you identify yourself and verify that you are speaking."


    The royal family was so funny, this trick was fierce enough, and people were directly described as false. I am afraid that the mean of Ming Wang and Qing Ling is aimed at annoying Mu Yexiao this time.


    Whoever provokes Qing Concubine is not happy, he can''t wait to kill anyone, not to mention the love of Mu Yexiao, which has reached the point of madness.


    In order to be willing to be the prince and not to be the emperor, just as long as there is a woman, it is a pity that these things were not inquired by the Ming king in advance.


    After all, it is not good for the royal family to have such a seed of infatuation, so there are really not many people who know about the matter of animal husbandry.


    Mu Yexing suddenly announced his recovery. In connection with what happened a while ago, everyone thought that Mu Yexiao was paving the way for Mu Yexing! Even Mu Yesheng misunderstood.


    Not to mention other ministers, thinking of this, the emperor suddenly felt funny, okay, now Mu Yexiao must be actively dealing with the father and daughter.


    It is even easier to save. I was very angry when I looked at Mu Yexiao, and I was so insulted that I couldn''t help crying or laughing, and I felt warm.


    Mu Yexiao was doing this for her. She was looking at the king and the master of Qingling County. At this time, the faces of the two people were already black and could not be black, and the master of Qingling County.


    Serious grievances finally couldn''t hold up, and tears dripped into his face, then he looked at Mu Yexiao: "Cousin, am I really that bad?"


    Mu Yexiao pouted his lips: "Sure enough he is not educated. Can you rise up?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s dark face, the master of Qingling County finally couldn''t help covering his face and ran out, while the Ming King just glanced at Mu Yexiao with a deep expression in his eyes.


    "Xiao Wang retreated first."


    After speaking, it seemed like I was chasing the Lord of Qingling County. When the emperor saw this scene and wanted to say anything, he saw 999 bowing and saluting, "Father Emperor, daughter-in-law went back first."


    "Later, daughter-in-law is going to the palace to pick up the north and the south."


    After speaking, Qianjiu went out, and the emperor took a moment to understand, and then he knew what was happening, but Jiujiu was finally angry.


    Mu Yexiao watched Qiangjiu leave, and chased him directly. He didn''t even say a word to the emperor, and the emperor didn''t care, just looked at the back of the two in worry.


    I hope that the two will not be awkward. Xiaoman looked at the emperor''s worry and couldn''t help saying: "Emperor, don''t worry, my sister is not angry."


    "It is estimated that there is an urgent matter to do."

 Chapter 276： Make wedding dresses

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 276 The Apprentice Makes Wedding Dress


    The emperor glanced at Xiaoman, knowing that Xiaoman should be a person who knows Jiu Niu very well. He wouldn''t lie if he wanted to, but what is going on now?


    I didn''t understand, but Mu Yexing looked at the emperor and made a resignation: "Father emperor, children and ministers have been in the palace for some time, and it is time to return to the palace."


    The emperor said, "Okay, then you can go back."


    You, the prince and Xiaoman, who are naturally referred to. Xiaoman is now helping Mu Yexing to help him suppress the poison, and the emperor knows one or two.


    After receiving the reply from the emperor, Mu Yexing looked at Qing Guifei''s salute, but found that Qing Guifei''s eyes were stunned, and they did not hear them at all.


    I couldn''t help wondering, but it was an embarrassing reminder. When the emperor was aside, she reminded the concubine Qing: "Prince Qing, Prince and Yongxi are going to leave the palace, and I''ll leave you!"


    When Princess Qing heard the emperor''s voice, she suddenly woke up, and said, "Before leaving the palace, remember to say something to the queen''s wife."


    Mu Yexing nodded and said: "Xie Guifei''s mother-in-law."


    After speaking, Mu Yexing turned and left with Xiaoman. Concubine Erqing looked at the back of Mu Yexing leaving, and the whole person''s eyebrows frowned.


    There was a flash of worry in his eyes, and the emperor could not help frowning: "Qinger, what are you thinking? But is there something wrong with the Prince?"


    Princess Qing shook her head: "It''s okay, emperor, can you say that the poison of the prince can be untied? If not, what should I do?"


    The emperor listened to the concubine Qing, thinking that it was Concubine Qing worried about Mu Yexing, and she didn''t think much: "Isn''t there another Princess Xiao? Princess Xiao is so smart."


    "Besides, there is a master of Mingyue Island who can definitely rescue the prince. Besides, Princess Xiao once said that this disgusting bug was fed up with great efforts."


    "As long as you find out what it takes to feed that person, you can definitely cure the prince, so don''t worry about it."


    There was a bitter bitterness in Qing Guifei''s eyes. Where did the emperor know that after the poisonous flew into her body just now, she understood that it was not the maggot that tested their royal blood of the kingdom at all.


    It was used to reconnect with the maggots she had grown up in her body, which also made Qing Guifei understand. This time, Qian Guo had died, and Qing Guifei was still thinking.


    But it felt a little heat from the hands, and turned around to find that the emperor had no idea when, came to her, and held her hands.


    "Qinger, we are old, and now we have grandchildren and granddaughters, and our two sons are capable. It is time for us to enjoy our blessings."


    "I thought about it. After sending away the people from the dry country, I''ll take you, like we were when we were young, and go out to rivers and lakes, and take you where you want to go when you are young."


    "I don''t want us to leave any more regrets. As for Jiangshan, I saved Da Zhou and handed it over to the prince smoothly. It was enough."


    "I haven''t seen my great mountains yet, just at this time, I will take you with me to watch, what do you say?"


    Listening to the words of the emperor, her heart became more and more uncomfortable. This was her dream when she was young. She finally left the imperial palace of Qianguo and could fly freely.


    But when I met the emperor, I lost a heart, and was willing to enter another palace wall again, but fortunately the emperor could bear her feelings.


    Looking at the emperor''s eyes became softer and softer, as for what I just wanted to blurt out, let''s not talk about it. In her life, the emperor was carrying too much.


    How could he be willing to let the emperor enjoy the taste before parting, and smiled at the emperor: "The emperor said that Chen Ye listens to you, Chen Ye waits for you and takes me through your great mountains."


    "But for now, let''s go to the Queen''s palace first. Chen Xun wants to see Chen Xun''s grandchildren and granddaughters. Speaking of him, Wang Ye''s position has been secured."


    "It is time for the son of the world and the lord of the county to be sealed, so that our grandchildren and granddaughters also have a serious identity. This is more than a year old and has not yet been granted a status."


    "Speaking later, I''m afraid it''s wronged."


    The emperor laughed and said, "It''s still reasonable for Qinger to say, let''s go, now go and see my lovely grandson and granddaughter. I never thought of it before."


    "I still have such a capable day to enjoy humanity."


    Qing Guifei only smiled mildly, in line with the emperor''s words, the two went all the way to the queen''s palace, went to the queen''s palace, but heard a laugh inside.


    With the eunuch''s voice: "The emperor is here."


    The emperor and the concubine walked together at the empress''s palace, and the queen also stood up and looked at the emperor: "The courtier has seen the emperor and the younger sister has come. Let''s see the two children."


    "Well, where are King Xiao and Princess Xiao?"


    The emperor shook her head: "Prince Xiao went out in a hurry just now, and King Xiao went after him, saying that the Blazing King was blamed, even thinking that the Lord of Qingling County would be the wife of King Xiao.


    "I don''t want to think about it. Dazhou and Dahu have no flat wife, let alone Wang Ye, it''s whimsical."


    The emperor froze for a moment: "That is indeed whimsical."


    However, Qing Guifei said with a smile: "Don''t be mad, queen queen, this thing will not be agreed after all, anyway, Xiao Xiao will solve it himself."


    When they heard this, it was true, and then they heard the words of Concubine Qing: "Speaking, my sister Gong was very happy just now, what are you talking about?"


    The queen looked at the two children: "You are talking about these two children! Come over and see if they are very cute. A child over one year old can see who he looks like."


    "I said that South-South looks more like Princess Xiao, and North-North looks more like Xiao Xiao, but Xun Fei said that the palace was wrong. You see, can the palace be wrong?"


    The emperor and the concubine really looked carefully, and at the end I heard the concubine Qing said: "Daughter Xiao Xiao, I agree with my sister."


    The emperor shook her head: "I can''t see it all, I still look at North Beibei like Princess Xiao, and I will definitely be a beauty in the future ..."


    The emperor, empress and concubine here are seriously discussing whether the two children look like Qianjiu or Muyexiao, while Muyexiao and Qianjiu are at this time.


    Two people were hiding in the space. It turned out that Jiu Jiu came out of it, but it wasn''t really angry, but they were thinking about the maggot that was just taken into the space by the rabbit.


    She doesn''t know what effect it will have, but keep up to see it, presumably the king will definitely comfort the Qingling County Lord, and it will be audible to follow up.


    Mu Yexiao didn''t know what Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking about, but just watching Qian Jiu Jiu went out, even after he left the hall, he still had to run.


    I followed it, quickly catching up with 999: "Jiuer, what are you doing?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, and signaled Mu Yexiao not to speak. She stretched out her hand and followed the road ahead, and finally saw the back of the Lord of Qingling County.


    So I found a secret place, and suddenly led Mu Yexiao into the space. After entering the space, he called a rabbit.


    "Rabbit, keep up."


    The rabbit took control of the space in front of the parents and daughters of Qingling County, and the Qingling County Lord came to a pavilion, and after running tired, he stopped.


    Zheng Wang looked at Ming Dynasty with a look of grievance: "Father King, the first beauty in this county, who is the best-selling country in the county, is talented and beautiful. How can it be better than 999?"


    "Why doesn''t Mu Yexiao''s cousin even look at me? Although I can''t see Mu Yexiao, it''s really hard to be rejected."


    In the space, while listening to the suffocating words of Qingling County, he said to Mu Yexiao: "Listen first to what the father and daughter want to say. I''ll explain to you later."


    Mu Yexiao did not speak, but raised her eyebrows: "Do you know the purpose of this father and daughter?"


    Qianjiu did not speak, but looked at the father and daughter in the pavilion and listened intently to the conversation between the two, but his heart was relieved, and she was still struggling with the aesthetics of the Qingling County Lord. same.


    Now I understand. The Qingling County Master is simply a blind eye. The grandfather of her family is so good. This woman is not fancy.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu''an''s face constantly changing, so he didn''t know what Jiu Jiu was thinking. If he knew, he would have to cry and laugh.


    The host of Qingling County saw her. She had to look at her with the same entanglement. She looked down on and became angry, which was really hard to serve.


    The owner of the Qingling County under the gazebo stared at the Ming Dynasty stare. The father and daughter did not know at all, and they were being watched by every word and deed.


    Ming Wang frowned: "Enough, don''t make a fool! Since you haven''t seen Mu Yexiao, don''t be so angry, anyway, Mu Yexiao will marry you in the end."


    "You also know that the poisonous body in Mu Yexiao''s body has not yet occurred. He likes Jiu Jiu Jiu so much and he must protect him. You just have to wait for three more days."


    "As long as three days, the poison in Mu Yexiao''s body will come out. At that time, Mu Yexiao will not remember who Jiu Jiu Jiu is, and you, as long as after that."


    "Much contact with Mu Yexiao must make Mu Yexiao fall in love with you, because of the poisonous body in Mu Yexiao, he just trusts you and loves you just by looking at you."


    "At that time, you do n¡¯t want to do what you want? But Qingling, don''t forget, Mu Yexiao is a big Zhou, and all you have to do is control him."


    "Turn him into your puppet. After that, you will give birth to his child and become a prince. At that time, even if Da Zhou wins the world, he will only be a wedding dress for us nationals."


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine in the space can also be considered to be clear. The effect of that bug is much more brilliant than the ancient ones, except that it can make Mu Yexiao fall in love with the Lord of Qingling County.


    There is also a role of turning people into puppets, which is exactly the same as the poison of Mu Yexing.

 Chapter 277： People have three haste

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 277


    When I heard this, I knew it. I don''t need to listen to the following words. I glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Okay, don''t listen now, let''s talk now."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Did I know this thing is still so easy to use?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji laughed aloud: "The function I found later, let''s find a place to sit first, you listen to me slowly and tell you."


    Said Qian Jiujiu took Mu Yexiao to a courtyard in the space, pulled Mu Yexiao to sit in the courtyard, and then looked at Mu Yexiao.


    Take out the tapeworm just put in the space. The tapeworm is packed in a beautiful transparent bottle by the rabbit. It looks green and green, like a firefly.


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "This is the maggot that has just been put into your body by the king of Ming. I asked the rabbit to just put it in. You see, it looks pretty good."


    "I just don''t know, what is the ability of this bug to turn a person into a puppet. I know that every woman in the royal family of Qianguo was born."


    "Everyone in the royal family planted tapeworms, and it is estimated that this is the bug in the body of the Lord of Qingling County. So King Ming said that."


    "It looks like a lot of money to you."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Jiu Jiu and ridiculed himself, and couldn''t help but look at Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, your husband is counted by others, you are still gloating."


    "Is it bad?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine fluttered a laugh: "What''s wrong, anyway, there are a lot of rotten peach flowers around you, one or two more, I believe you can still solve it."


    "Again, you haven''t slapped, but slug ..."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu said here, suddenly fell into contemplation, glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, you''re stunned."


    Mu Yexiao froze for a moment, and looked at Qianjiu 99, 999 blinked for a moment, and Mu Yexiao immediately understood what it meant.


    Apparently, Jiu Jiu Ji wants to count the plan, but in this case, wouldn''t he have to play with that Qingling County master? This is what Mu Yexiao doesn''t want.


    Some reluctantly looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, anyway, we all know this thing, why should we count it?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "Whatever the plan is, do you think it is too beautiful? I just wondered how to make the Qingling County Lord lose his face again."


    "After all, the man who dares to calculate my money has to pay a certain price. Why, what were you thinking about? Wouldn''t you think about how to do with the master of Qingling County?"


    Looking at Qian Jiu''an''s eyesight, Mu Yexiao shook his head for appraisal. He was joking. He didn''t want it at all. So, what if he was misunderstood by Jiu Jiu?


    Thinking of this, I still think it''s better not to say anything, but Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu unexpectedly: "You just want to make her shame?"


    "She counted me so much that she wanted our life. You just let her shame? Is that too light?"


    light! Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "After all, we have seen through the plan, and she did not cause much damage. Give a lesson and let them go back."


    "After all, don''t forget that the king of Ming Dynasty and the master of Qingling County are your elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Gu Jiu Jiu muttered: "If it were not for the concubine Qing, she would not easily let these two people calculate you!"


    Mu Yexiao suddenly had nothing to say. Although Qing Qingfei didn''t remember it, they were indeed her relatives. If Qian Jiujiu and his own had dealt with it.


    I was afraid that Princess Qing''s heart was very uncomfortable. When I thought about it, I sighed: "Also, look at the mother''s concubine, and you can''t really do anything to them."


    "They can''t succeed anyway, just find a chance to kick people out of the big week."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "It''s light, people can''t leave yet. I''m just saying this today to force them out. By the way, I haven''t told you yet."


    "The animal husbandry star is also crippled. His internal strength is not as good as yours, and he crippled directly. I let Xiaoman go to his side to help Xie cricket."


    "But after so many days, there is no way to find out or inquire about who the maggots in Mu Yexing''s body were planted in before."


    "This news, I''m afraid I have to start with King Ming. I can''t move them at this point. But I don''t feel like doing anything."


    "Also, give them a thought, crush it, make her lose face, wait for the princess to solve the matter, and think about what kind of consequences it will give her."


    Of course, Chiu-Jiu now absolutely can''t think about it. She gave the Qingling County master what kind of unexpected consequences.


    After talking for a while in the space, Mu Yexiao understood the current situation, and then came out of the space with Qian Jiujiu.


    As for the bug, it''s up to the rabbit to pass the time.


    After coming out, Mu Yexiao glanced at 1991: "Where are we going now?"


    Mu Jiuxiao gave a glance at the white light: "Where else can I go? Of course, I will pick up the child and go home from the palace."


    Mu Yexiao snorted and looked at Jiujiu: "All right, let''s go."


    The two walked towards the Queen''s palace, but Jiu Jiu was thinking that there were not many days before the Crown Prince was closed, according to modern algorithms.


    There is still another week, 7 days. Presumably Ming Wang will be in these days, and he seems to have to inform Xiaoman''s side.


    Thinking about it, I had already reached the queen''s door, listening to the sound inside, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other as if they were very lively.


    The two walked in and saluted the people inside: "Children / in-laws, please treat the father and empress, mother and concubine."


    The three heard Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s voices, and then stopped talking. Looking at the two, the expressions on their faces were very peaceful, and they looked exactly like Xiao Man said.


    No one is angry! The emperor thought of it, and was curious again, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince Xiao just went so hurriedly, but what happened?"


    When I heard the emperor''s question, Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and I couldn''t say that I could eavesdrop on others, but I only coughed twice, some blushing.


    A glance at the emperor: "Hui father, daughter-in-law just now, just now ..."


    After a moment''s sorrow, Qiangjiu Cai said with a crimson expression: "The son-in-law went out to be respectful just now."


    After speaking in one breath, everyone''s eyes were stagnant. I did not expect that Jiu Jiu Ji was anxious about it. Mu Yexiao coughed and looked at the emperor helplessly.


    Lie to ninety-nine Yuan: "Father Emperor, there are three hassles."


    The emperor also understood, and thought about it, too, what can 999 be so anxious, that is, you should not ask, but this 999 is really.


    Actually, I could really say it. The atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a moment, and I felt a little coughing and uncomfortable. I knew that someone would be in a hurry.


    What did you say Christine? I thought it was clear once. I guess that being Christine here is just like modern shit. It ¡¯s not clear at all. The image is ruined.


    Squinting his eyes, he smiled again instantly, looking at the emperor: "Father, what are you just discussing, tell your daughter-in-law?"


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere finally changed back, with smiles on their faces, glanced at 999, said the concubine Qing and the emperor.


    "Emperor, don''t you say that Beibei looks like 911? It just happened that Jiu Jiu was here. Compare them, is Beibei like Jiu Jiu or Xiao Xiao?"


    It was only after hearing from 1991 that these people were actually in a panic? Who are the children more like? Shouldn''t it be a complex of two people?


    However, Jiu Jiu walked over and hugged Beibei in cooperation. Two faces leaned against each other and glanced at Mu Yexiao again: "Master, come here too."


    Three people leaned together, and then looked at the emperor, "Father Emperor, Mother, Mother, you can compare them now, who do they look like?"


    The emperor took a closer look, only to find that Beibei really had a little more to Mu Yexiao, so she nodded: "Your eyes are better, it''s really more like Xiaoer."


    After speaking, the emperor also thought about the North and North, and glanced at 199: "Did you come here to pick up the children?"


    Nodding in nineteen ninety-nine: "Yes, Father, it''s late, we should go home."


    The emperor also thought that Mu Yexiao would come into the palace when he came back. The family always wanted to get together and nodded: "Okay, you can retreat."


    "I originally wanted to keep you down for dinner. Forget it, I will be in the palace tomorrow, and everyone will have lunch together."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, then nodded Shane, and then left the palace with the child. After leaving the palace, he just returned to the palace.


    The imperial decree came without expectation: "Carrying from heaven, the emperor said, the concubine of Xiao Xiao, Mu Qiannuo, the word Ankang, the Lord of Ankang!"


    Many people have been named the county masters in their lifetimes, but fewer have given words. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao quickly thanked the eunuchs and sent them away.


    It was finally relieved that the daughter was named the county master, and then Mu Yexiao was destined to be a king, which was also a signal from the emperor.


    In the future, Mu Yexiao will not be a prince. Of course, under the condition that Mu Yexing will not be in trouble, of course, Jiu Jiu will not let Mu Yexing be in trouble.


    The two were holding a child by themselves. The cook at the house had prepared dinner. After taking the two children for dinner, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Jiuer, it seems that the Emperor really likes North and North. I gave Ankang the word, and I want to make North and North grow up safely and healthily."


    Nodding nine thousand nineteen: "Surely."

 Chapter 278： Something is wrong

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 278: Something Wrong


    Qianjiu Jiu said that Beibei was held from Qingyue''s hand and looked at Beibei: "Mother-in-law''s baby, come and kiss my mother-in-law. In the future, my baby must grow up safely and healthily."


    Bei Bei grinned and laughed, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Mother-in-law."


    With a heartfelt joy, he looked at Mu Yexiao: "Come, this is the father king, called the father king."


    Beibei looked at Mu Yexiao, and pursed his lips, as if he was unwilling. He probably saw it, and sighed, "This is your father and king."


    "It''s just that the father is very busy. He is busy protecting our home and our country, so there is no common face. Good, please call the father?"


    Beibei took a curious look at Mu Yexiao, looked at the corner of Mu Yexiao''s mouth, drew a smile, and tilted his head: "Father King."


    Although the voice was a little grieved, it was still called, and she was so happy that she could not help looking at Nannan: "Nannan, have you ever called your father king?"


    Nannan nodded: "Father King."


    Although the two children are just over a year old, their temperament is completely different. North and North are more coquettish because they are girls, and South and South are more atmospheric.


    People don''t like to talk, but they are still very keen on playing. One thousand glances at Mu Yexiao: "Master, you usually don''t have much time to watch children."


    "It''s so hard to come back now. Let''s spend more time with the children. Are you okay?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay."


    After Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu took the child away, the queen''s palace suddenly became deserted. The sigh sighed: "It seems that this palace is not angry all of a sudden."


    "Also, the Royal Palace has no children for many years. The two children of Princess Xiao were born, which brought some anger to the harem."


    Concubine Qing also nodded, thinking of one thing, looking at the queen: "The queen''s maiden, Chen Xun Palace has some things left unaddressed, so Chen Xun wants to retire first."


    The queen smiled: "My sister is polite, if there is any difficult thing, say it."


    Qing Guifei was so polite, she replied with a smile, and now the whole smile on her face is sincere, and she looked at the queen: "It''s nothing."


    "It''s just that Chen Xiao''s benefactor, Mrs. Xiao, is still in the palace. Chen Yin has already asked the emperor to let Chen Yuan conscientiously recognize that Mrs. Xiao as the right mother."


    "So I want to discuss this matter."


    Concubine Qing thought that the maggots were so domineering, only that time was running out. She was grateful to Xiao family, so before she died.


    It is necessary to keep the Xiao family, at least to give the Xiao family a back road. This recognition ceremony must be carried out. When the queen heard this, she understood.


    Although the queen has been in the harem, someone has come to report what happened in the front hall, and she said, "You go."


    "If you need any help, just start talking."


    Princess Qing looked at the emperor: "Thank you sister."


    This elder sister, Concubine Qing, is also sincere. Three people have been supporting each other for a lifetime. How could she have no feelings? Now she is leaving.


    How to be reluctant, but there is no way to be reluctant. Thinking of this, the concubine Qing turned and left, and the emperor sat there, after all, to deal with Mrs. Xiao''s affairs.


    The emperor still didn''t intend to step in. Looking at the back of Princess Qing, the queen frowned and glanced at the emperor: "Emperor, do you feel that something is wrong with sister Qing?"


    Listening to the queen''s question, the emperor nodded: "It''s a bit wrong. I guess I know the reason for her life today. I can see that she doesn''t like to work in the country."


    The queen frowned. After all, the woman''s mind had to be delicate. She had a faint illusion, and felt that today''s Qing Concubine had a look of perseverance.


    Don''t know what happened? Looking at the emperor: "The emperor should pay more attention to his sister. Chen Ye always thinks there is something wrong, but he can''t say it."


    Or it can be said that it is a woman''s intuition, but in this case, she cannot speak to the emperor, and Qing Qing, who left, has no idea at all, and her feelings are perceived by the queen.


    Now when Qing Qing is out of the Queen''s palace, the whole person has sorted out his emotions, adjusted to his usual appearance, and returned to his palace.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Mrs. Xiao and her family members kneeling down: "See the concubine."


    "No polite, get up, you all go out, let the palace talk to the old lady."


    With the words of the concubine Qing, the Xiao family and the palace servants all came out, leaving only the old lady Xiao and concubine Qing in the hall.


    Mrs. Xiao knelt down and looked at the concubine Qing: "The concubine lady, it is the fault of the old man. In this life, he has never done anything wrong except to sorry for you."


    Princess Qing sighed: "Mother get up and talk first. Honmiya doesn''t blame you. On the contrary, Honmiya would like to thank you because you gave Honmiya a bright and honest identity."


    Of course, Qing Guifei will not tell her that there is also her design in this matter. After all, such things are not clear, and they can only lose the old lady Xiao.


    Looking at Mrs. Xiao: "This palace is telling the truth, this palace really doesn''t blame the Xiao family, the Xiao family is very good, anyway, or the Xiao family saved my life!"


    "The grace of saving lives is equal to remaking, so it''s good to say that this palace is your daughter. And the palace has also agreed with the emperor, three days later."


    "The ceremony of officially acknowledging your relatives will be officially honored relatives in this palace. No one dares to say anything more."


    And Mrs. Xiao was already in tears at this moment. Concubine Qing was kind. She took the concubine''s hand and was speechless with excitement. She thought such a thing.


    The emperor would blame her, but Qing Qing conquered the matter and looked at Qing Qing concubine: "Concubine concubine, Xiao family will not discredit the concubine concubine."


    Concubine Qing smiled: "Honomiya letter, Honmiya letter to you, so mother, what you do now is not to be sad, but to go out to find a good place."


    "Three days later, the ceremony of acknowledging your relatives will be lively and lively. Let everyone else see that this palace has a good relationship with you."


    Mrs. Xiao instantly understood that Concubine Qing was supporting them! He bowed his head to show what he meant: "Relaxed concubine, wait three days later."


    "I will take my family back when we are old, and we will be fine."


    Noble Princess Qing nodded: "It''s better to live in a place you are familiar with, and you always have to be more free. If there is anything, send a message to the King of Kyoto."


    "I suppose King Xiao will not ignore it."


    Mrs. Xiao was so excited that she knelt down on the ground again and gave her a concubine head: "Thanks to the concubine, the great grace of the concubine.


    The crime of deceiving the monks was originally intended for the Nine Tribes, but now, it is the blessing of the King''s Palace, which makes Mrs. Xiao unhappy.


    Concubine Qing lifted Mrs. Xiao from the ground: "Mother get up first, you are also tired along the way, go back and have a good rest."


    Mrs. Xiao also understood this when she heard this. Concubine Qing let her leave, and she resigned.


    "The concubine, the old one left with the Xiao family, and the old one retired."


    After speaking, Mrs. Xiao went out, then Cai sleeves went in, and looked at the concubine Qing: "The concubine."


    Concubine Qing glanced at Cai sleeves: "Cai sleeves, you send Xiao family out of the palace, so that someone will not lose face. By the way, give news to Xiao Wangfu."


    "Let Xiao Wang''s House help set up a banquet for the recognition of relatives three days later. The Xiao family has no connections in Kyoto, and it is estimated that there is no place to live."


    Hearing this, the corners of Caixuan''s mouth twitched, but he respectfully said, "Slave knows."


    Concubine Qing looked at Cai Xiong again: "Can Cai Xiu ever want to go out of the house? Think about it. After thinking about it, answer this house. The house is short. Go to rest first, and you will give it away."


    Cai Xiu is the concubine of Qing Guifei. Naturally, she knows her master very much. When she heard her asking if she was going to leave the house, she felt a bad feeling.


    But I can''t think of anything happening. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I can''t leave the palace. Qing Guifei is so favored in the palace, with the identity of the court lady around Qing Guifei.


    Cai sleeves can walk sideways in the palace, except for those who cannot offend the queen''s palace, so Cai sleeves have never wanted to go out of the palace.


    But today, the concubine Qing Qing said, Cai Xiongxin was even more confused, but it was to complete the master''s order first, and came to the old Mrs. Xiao family.


    "Old lady, my mother-in-law will send you out of the palace."


    Mrs. Xiao looked at Cai sleeves. Cai sleeves are only about 20 years old now. She has a pretty eyebrow, but she also sees pleasing eyes. The old lady also knows who she is, and she said kindly now.


    "Thank you so much, Caisai."


    "Don''t dare to be, the old lady is very polite."


    Said that a group of people went towards the gate of the palace. People along the way were very respectful when they saw Cai sleeves. At this time, the Xiao family also understood why Qinggui had let Cai sleeves send them.


    Perhaps in the palace and the girl-in-law, the colored sleeves are equivalent to Qing Guifei. After all, Qing Guifei''s status is high and favored. As her girl-in-law, her status can be imagined.


    At the gate of the palace, Cai sleeves looked at the carriage outside, and could not help frowning: "Old lady, do you have a place to stay in Kyoto?"


    After asking this sentence, Cai sleeves felt that it was inappropriate. I was afraid that the place where I lived was not very good, but it''s very late now, it''s almost evening.


    It is not convenient to go out to find a place to stay. After thinking about it, Caishou prepared two carriages and looked at Mrs. Xiao: "Old lady, how about going to Xiao Wang''s Mansion today?"

 Chapter 279： My lady is really ...

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 279: My Mother Is Really ...


    Mrs. Xiao heard the three-faced puppets of Xiao Wang''s Mansion. In the past, everyone thought that their Xiao family was a serious Xiao Wang''s granddaughter and grandfather''s grandmother.


    But everyone in the Xiao family knew what was going on, so I was embarrassed to go straight to the door. Now, after being pierced by someone, I do n¡¯t know if the King of Xiao will look down on them?


    There is also Princess Xiao. Everyone says that she is a heroine who has experienced battles with King Xiao, so a heroic woman, Mrs. Xiao is a little bit shy.


    Cai sleeves looked at the eyes of the Xiao family and really liked the simplicity of the Xiao family, so she smiled and said, "The old lady need not worry."


    "Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao are very good, and they will surely welcome you. Besides, your mother-in-law will send your slaves out of the palace, that is, let slaves come to take care of you."


    Mrs. Xiao said this after listening to the color sleeve, and then nodded: "Then trouble the color sleeve girl."


    Cai Xiu smiled and then stopped talking, because at this time the carriage also came, and the Xiao family''s people got on the carriage and went towards Xiao Wangfu.


    Xiao Wang''s Mansion, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu were accompanying their two children to finish their meals. They had just eaten and were going to walk around in the yard, but they heard the steward come and report.


    "The prince, the princess, and the girl with colored sleeves next to the concubine came, and brought the people from the Xiao family, saying that it was to be arranged in the palace."


    The steward''s comeback is very straightforward, and the purpose of the people and the party will be made clear in the future. One thousand glances at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, after all, is your foreign family, do you want to see it?"


    "Besides, if Cai Xiu comes, it is probably the meaning of the mother-in-law, steward, how many people in the Xiao family, first go to clean up a yard and see if they can live."


    The steward replied, "If you return to the princess, one yard is enough. This time, the Xiao family is the Xiao family, the old woman, the old lady, and the grandfather and the second family."


    Raising eyebrows one after another, wouldn''t the whole family be dispatched? The steward looked at Jiu Jiu''s face a little puzzled, and then the steward said, "That''s it."


    "When the people in the country went to the Xiao family to arrest people, the old lady and old lady who wanted to arrest the Xiao family were enough, but the two grandfathers came with concern."


    "I''m afraid there was a lot of hardships on the road. Several young masters from the Xiao family didn''t come together, but they wanted to stay at their hometown."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Looking like this, Xiao people are pure and good, Wang Ye, let''s go and see."


    Mu Yexiao gave a sigh, and did not get annoyed by his own opinion, and he was going to see the two elderly people, but the steward was walking in front.


    I haven''t forgotten to tell people to clean up the yard, and soon came to the hall. When the Xiao family saw Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu came over, they all knelt down.


    "I have seen King Xiao, Princess Xiao ..."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Let''s get up, sit down, Cai sleeves, but have they used dinner?"


    Mu Yexiao''s cold temperament, coupled with the Xiao family''s never taking the initiative, speaking of it, Mu Yexiao did not seem to know a few Xiao families and rarely met.


    It''s okay for him to be polite. As for intimacy, he really can''t. Red sleeve, listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, stood up from the ground.


    "Go back to the prince, the princess, and the maiden asked the slave to bring people over, saying that it was a ceremony to recognize the relatives three days later, so that the lord and the princess helped to do more. After all, the Xiao family was in Kyoto and had no foundation.


    "Mother-in-law doesn''t want to shame the Xiao family, I don''t know Wang ..."


    Without saying the next words, Mu Yexiao already understood the meaning of Qing Guifei. Turning her head to look at 999, surely 999 is so clever.


    One thousand and ninety-nine eyebrows were raised, and after three days, it was exactly the poison from the dry country. When the poisonous night of Mu Yexiao appeared, there was another banquet at that time, and it was lively.


    He nodded: "Prince, mother-in-law rarely asks you to do one thing. This thing must be done beautifully. Give mother-in-law a long face."


    After listening to these words, Cai sleeves understood that Jiujiu agreed, and she bowed and saluted: "Thank the princess for completion, and the slaves will return to the palace to report to the mother-in-law."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said aloud, and then she saw Cai Xiu''s retreat. Then Qian Jiu Jiu turned around and smiled at the Xiao family: "Maternal grandmother, did the grandmother have dinner?"


    "It''s getting late today. After dinner, rest early. The housekeeper has prepared the room."


    The people in the Xiao family naturally thanked him again. After knowing that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu left, Xiao Laofu sighed: "Master, Princess is a good person."


    "We must not give them trouble."


    The Xiao family boss and the second child looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "My son understands."


    In fact, this time, they did not bring the young people, but they were also worried. Once they were in danger here, they were all old and dead.


    I wanted to leave some incense to the Xiao family, but I was also worried about it. After the young man came to Kyoto, it took a lot of eyesight and it was not easy to clean up, so he simply stopped bringing it.


    Soon the housekeeper prepared dinner for the Xiao family to eat, and then took the Xiao family to the guest house for a rest. After Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao left.


    Mu Yexiao opened his mouth and asked Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, what good way is there?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji laughed a little: "Isn''t it a banquet? My hot spring village, what do you think? Although I have experienced a war before, some buildings have been damaged."


    "But now it''s been a long time now, they are almost repaired. Chen Da came a few days ago and said that Zhuangzi had already sorted it out. He just had to live in it."


    "I think you are coming back soon, and I plan to wait for you, anyway, it is outside the city, not far away, there is something in Kyoto, you can come in at any time."


    "This banquet is located in the hot spring village. What do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao thought for a moment: "It''s good, this one is possible. Since that''s the case, that''s fine. My lady is so capable."


    "Turn around so fast that everything is done?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Where did it go? I don''t have an idea, you just have to send Chen Da a message now."


    "Let Chen Da clean up the hot spring village. For three days, I was afraid that death would not be enough. I need to send more staff."


    Mu Yexiao, while listening to the words of Jiu Jiu, watched Jiu Jiu intently. He said that he finally found the eyes of Mu Yexiao and couldn''t help watching Mu Yexiao.


    "What do you look at me like this?"


    Mu Yexiao raised his mouth and said, "My lady is so beautiful."


    Originally, Jiujiu wanted to restrain himself, but he couldn''t help but raise his mouth and looked at Gu Jinchen: "Did you eat honey today?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No."


    He gave a glance at Mu Yexiao in perplexity: "Why are you so sweet today?"


    Seeing Qian Jiujiu talking and staring at his lips, Mu Yexiao''s eyes flashed: "I really want to know, why is Wang Wang''s mouth so sweet today?"


    Subconsciously, Mu Yexiao has a purpose, but it can''t be said. What is Mu Yexiao trying to do? And Jiu Jiu''s attention is on Mu Yexiao.


    When did the girl-in-law and the girl-in-law withdraw from each other, but did not know, watching Mu Yexiao intently: "I want to know."


    Mu Yexiao smiled and lowered her head, looking at Qianjiu, and looking at Qianjiu, only to see that Mu Yexiao was getting closer and closer, and the lips of the two people touching each other.


    Qiangjiu was a little embarrassed, but Mu Yexiao tasted it politely, and Qianjiu''s lips became red. When he kissed seriously, Jiujiu suddenly thought of it.


    The two were still in the yard. How bad was it to be seen by the girl-in-law, so she pushed Pushu Yexiao: "Mute Yexiao, please be honest with me. How bad is it to be seen like this?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed and said, "Look up and see, where is anyone else around? Besides, the king and the king''s concubine are intimate, righteous and righteous, it is the princess."


    "Why is it not so enthusiastic all of a sudden?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "You said it as if my intimacy was very enthusiastic. What do you want to express? Am I colored?"


    Mu Yexiao touched his forehead: "My king thinks his face looks good, what does Jiuer think?"


    Qianjiu Jiu stretched out her hands and held Mu Yexiao''s face: "Look at me, how good your face looks."


    "I thought Jiu''er was already in my heart, but I didn''t expect to see it with my eyes. It was Jiu''er, but it tasted. Can Wang have honey today?"


    Listening to Mu Shaxiao''s shameless words, Jiu Jiu Jiu was suddenly speechless: "Well, you have honey. Let''s go, go back to the room."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows and flashed a smile: "My lady is so enthusiastic and more anxious than Wang? This is going to return to the house? But since this is the case, Wang will complete you."


    Said that she hugged 991 princesses, then entered the house, closed the door, and soon there was a sound of groaning inside the door, which made people''s ears beat red.


    The moon was so ashamed that it didn''t dare to come out. The result of this night''s indulgence was that the next day, after waking up nine hundred and ninety-nine, he was still reluctant to open his eyes.


    I felt something on the tip of my nose sweeping around, and itchy, but I still didn''t want to move. I just said, "Don''t make trouble, I don''t want to move at all."


    Mu Yexiao rubbed Qianjiu''s cheek in a funny way: "But it''s already dawn. If Jiuer doesn''t get up again, he will be laughed at."


    "Isn''t we taking the Xiao family to the hot spring Zhuangzi today? It happened that we also took our children to Zhuangzi to play, and Wang missed the hot spring above Zhuangzi a bit."


    "Bubbling with hot spring water can relieve fatigue and is good for you."


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu opened his eyes suddenly: "You reminded me."


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu disappeared suddenly. Mu Yexiao knew that Qian Jiu Jiu had entered the space where the rabbit was again.

 Chapter 280： Im going

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 280


    At this time, Qianjiu Jiu went into the space, because Mu Yexiao talked about taking hot springs. Qianjiujiu was sore now, and it would be much better to soak it.


    But there is no need to go to Zhuangzi, because the rabbit is in the space, so why bother to stay away? Suddenly, Jiu Jiu entered the space.


    I took a bath in it before going out, and waiting for Jiu Jiu to go out, I found that Mu Yexiao was still in the room and could not help raising her eyebrows.


    "Mu Yexiao, why are you still there? Didn''t you go to the Xiao family to have breakfast? Or are you back?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "I''ll accompany you for breakfast, let''s have a quick meal. After we have eaten, we will discuss with the Xiao family. Presumably, they will have a banquet in your hot spring village, and they will be very happy. "


    One thousand and ninety-nine murmurs, and he ordered out: "Red chips, bring in the breakfast."


    The red chip brought people to breakfast, removed the screen in the room, and then had breakfast with Mu Yexiao. After eating well, stood up and heard Mu Yexiao''s words.


    "Have you been better?"


    Qiangjiu laughed at Mu Yexiao: "Ask this what you want to do?"


    Mu Yexiao pulled Jinjiu and pinched Jiuxiu''s finger to play with this: "Beijing, this is worrying about your body. If you are still a little uncomfortable, I will lightly tonight."


    When he heard this, Jiujiu''s eyes widened and he gave Mu Yexiao a severe look: "Not good, hurry up, don''t think about beauty."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth angle couldn''t help but raise it a bit, watching Qianjiu go very fast, knowing that this must be Jiujiu shy, chasing up quickly, watching Qianjiu 99.


    "Jiuer, don''t be anxious to be shy, what King said is serious."


    One thousand ninety-nine walked in front, can''t wait to turn around and give Mu Yexiao a kick. Who will tell her, why did Mu Yexiao become so hooligan after returning to the battlefield?


    Is it that after knowing that you can''t be a prince, so you suddenly relax and become unruly? But fortunately, she was only serious to her, so forgive him for the time being.


    No one would ever admit that her heart was really beautiful for Mu Yexiao''s growing attachment to her. Mu Yexiao has been behind Qianjiu and did not say a word.


    It wasn''t until Qianjiujiu turned around in the palace for the third time, and finally he couldn''t help but say, "Where the **** is going to go? Tell me, I''ll take you there."


    With a look of stupidity, you look at Mu Yexiao, "I didn''t say that. Let''s go to the courtyard where Xiao lives, discuss with them, and go to the hot spring village."


    "And tell the housekeeper to send out the invitations, who do you want to make your own?"


    The following invitations and other trivial matters, Mu Yexiao did not care, he only heard, Jiujiu said she was going to the Xiao family yard. At the beginning, Mu Yexiao thought that Jiu Jiu was going.


    But when she saw that she had passed by the gate of the courtyard twice before she could not go in, Mu Yexiao had no idea, so she asked.


    So much so that he had forgotten Lu Jiu''s physique, and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Oh my land, you go."


    Talking about holding Jiu Jiu''s hand, he quickly went directly to the yard where Xiao''s house was located. Usually, Jiu Jiu was always led by a girl.


    Therefore, Jiu Jiu Ji hasn''t gotten lost for a long time, and now Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao go out together. The girl is afraid to follow behind, but dare not follow the front, so Jiu Jiu Ji walks subconsciously.


    When I was at the gate of the Xiao family''s yard, Jiujiu looked around: "How do I think this yard is familiar?"


    Mu Yexiao is so funny. You are passing by this morning for the third time. Can you be unfamiliar? However, in the face of Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao did not dare to say it.


    All I could say was: "The courtyards in the house are almost the same. Of course, they look familiar. Let''s go in."


    As soon as they entered the yard, everyone in the Xiao family got up and had breakfast. They were discussing going out to find a bigger yard, but no matter how large the yard was, it felt inappropriate.


    On the one hand, the Xiao family can''t buy it now, and on the other, it''s a pity to use it this time. After all, the people of the Xiao family will not come to Kyoto in the future.


    You can also choose an inn, but wouldn''t it be too shameful if the inn is? After all, it was Qing Guifei, who didn''t have a house, which was too shameful.


    Although I said that this matter can be freed from King Xiao and Princess Xiao, but where can the Xiao family really be so ignorant, then they are now in trouble.


    Just when he was in distress, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao came in from the outside. The Xiao family members quickly stood up: "See King Xiao, Princess Xiao."


    Mu Yexiao shouted, "Get up, all of you are family, don''t be so polite."


    Mrs. Xiao insisted, "Etiquette cannot be forgotten."


    He likes people from the Xiao family so polite, general, and smiled: "What was the grandfather and grandmother discussing just now? But because of the banquet after three days?"


    "There is a place for the princess to recommend it to her grandmother. The princess has a hot spring village in the suburbs of Beijing, but ordinary people can''t even go there."


    "It''s better to put the banquet at the hot spring village, and the grandfather, grandmother and two grandmothers lived there together. How about? I can just supervise the banquet."


    "It''s a little bit of your kindness to your mother-in-law."


    The boss of the Xiao family glanced at the princess Xiaojiu 99, thinking about what Zhuangzi looks like? But he was embarrassed to ask, but after he finished speaking.


    Only to find out that the Xiao family did not say, "What''s wrong? Grandma and grandma are not satisfied?"


    The old Xiao family and the old lady both shook their heads: "Where would you be dissatisfied, and there is a princess working, just worrying, will it cause trouble for the princess?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "This is definitely not the case, grandma, you can rest assured. Since this is the case, the princess will have someone go to prepare the carriage, oh, by the way, this time the royal and the princess will go with you."


    "Just take the child by the way and be kind. As for the invitation, please leave it to the housekeeper."


    The people of the Xiao family looked at Jiu Jiu and it turned out that everything was ordered properly, of course, they could only say that, or Mrs. Xiao spoke on behalf of the Xiao family.


    "Then please trouble Princess Xiao."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu just smiled: "Then you get ready, let''s go together."


    With that said, Jiu Jiu turned and glanced at Mu Yexiao again: "Master, let''s clean up the two children and then set off. I haven''t been to the hot spring village for a long time, so I miss it."


    Said that Qiangjiu had come out of the yard where Xiao family lived with Mu Yexiao and listened to Qiangjiu''s words.


    Mu Yexiao thought about it. It seems that when Qianjiu Jiu went to the hot spring village last time, he encountered a palace change over there and carried out a big killing. Now that he misses it?


    Looking at Qianjiu''s eyes was a little different. He took a look at Qianjiu: "Jiuer, do you want to go hunting? Just go to the mountain, we can go hunting."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "Why did you suddenly think of hunting? Don''t forget, we are still carrying children this time? Besides, we really gave the banquet to the old lady of Xiao family?"


    "I don''t know what the Xiao family''s two aunts are capable of, if it''s okay, it''s okay, but how do I think that the Xiao family is supported by the old lady?"


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "Just send a few uncles to help in the past, this time the Xiao family''s people have to come by themselves to be able to show their thoughts on my mother-in-law."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu thought for a while: "It also makes sense, so let''s do it, then we should not go hunting, we can go out and set foot."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows, and couldn''t help but feel funny: "Strolling? Where are you going today? Is there any blue outside?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, some unnaturally, now it is not spring, it is really impossible to go out, and Mu Yexiao gave a white look: "Let''s go to the outing headquarters."


    "But now it''s cold, don''t take your two children out, just play in the hot spring."


    Thinking of the bunny space, it''s four seasons like spring, and you can take two children to play in it, anyway, now that the child is still young, even if he goes in, he doesn''t know where.


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine has made up his mind: "Anyway, I''m going to take the child to go green, you take care of it yourself, there is no outside, does not mean that there is no place to go green."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu so helplessly, and her eyes fluttered with pampering: "Okay, my princess said everything is fine, so I''ll find a reason, okay?"


    But for a while, what reason could he find? Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but have two heads. If he could disappear with his wife and children, what happened?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao thought about it and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, why don''t we take the child in while the child is asleep?"


    "At noon today we will take care of the children and take a nap by ourselves, and let the aunt go down, we can go in. Taqing, two or three hours is enough."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu thought, although this nap stalk is a bit far-fetched, it is better than none. When you think of it, you say, "Okay, just do it."


    "Now let''s go to the two children, pack the things, and set off together."


    Thinking of being able to go out and set foot in the park, Jiu Jiu''s interest became even higher than just now. When the two people arrived in the child''s yard, the housekeeper returned.


    "Prince, princess, the carriage is ready and ready to go."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Okay, wait a minute. People from the Xiao family come out, and then come and make a false accusation."


    Talking about it, he entered the courtyard where the two children were with Yujiu Jiu.

 Chapter 281： Arrive at the villa

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 281 Arriving at the Villa


    In the courtyard, Nannan was tangling at this moment, wrinkling his small face, watching a wet pattern on the bed, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao went in and saw it.


    The two looked at each other and came to Nannan''s face in front of each other. "Nannan, what''s wrong? Tell mother-in-law."


    In fact, when looking at the map on the bed, nine hundred and ninety-nine knew that Nannan was a wetting bed. There was very little wet bed for children over one year old, especially Nannan was very sensible from the beginning.


    It is also very clever, and even a little boring. Like Mu Yexiao, it is a stuffy gourd character. If it is not 999, Mu Yexiao should be a cold temper.


    The funny side was damaged by Qianjiu. Of course, Jiujiu would not agree with this, and glanced at the tangled small faces.


    Qianjiu smiled indifferently: "What''s wrong? Nannan, mother-in-law is asking you! Why don''t you answer me?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at the nineteen ninety-nine with the pleasure of bullying his own child. He was helpless, but he didn''t say anything, but walked to the north side.


    Beibei is very good. She just woke up and was eating her breakfast there. She also glanced at her elder brother who was in a daze from time to time.


    What I want to say, but in the face of Qian Jiu Jiu, I dare not say, after all, Ji Jiu Jiu is a princess, although the grandmother is very distressed at being laughed at.


    After tangling Nannan for a while, or pointing to the map on the bed: "Mother-in-law, is Nannan not good?"


    Looking at Nannan''s aggrieved tone, the tangled little face was also distressed, and he touched Nannan: "Nannanguai, you are still young, this is normal."


    Said Nannan picked up: "Have you changed your pants? If not, mother-in-law will help you."


    Said Jiujiu had looked at the grandmother: "Mammy, the pants are not ready to be put on the little master, and also clean up, the princess is going to take two young masters out."


    Upon hearing that Jiu Jiu was going out, the two grandmothers looked at each other. After the grandmother returned to Kyoto in 1999, the emperor sent over to take care of the puppets of the two children.


    There was only one daughter-in-law and one daughter-in-law to take care of him, and he really felt wronged by his emperor grandson and granddaughter, so the emperor simply sent two grandmothers over.


    The two grandmothers and the children got along, and they really fell in love with the two pink and tender little dumplings, but the two did not know that it was the rarest thing to bully two children.


    One thousand ninety-nine quickly put on the pants for South and South, and took South and South for breakfast. North and North had already eaten at this time, which was fed by Mu Yexiao.


    "Thank you Father."


    Mu Yexiao was just as happy as anything, and couldn''t help but kiss the North and North face, only to see the envious glances of South and South. South and South are still small now, and will not hide their emotions.


    I just saw my younger sister was kissed a bit, and my heart wanted to be kissed a little, looking at Nan Nan''s small expression, so cute, Mu Yexiao laughed.


    Hugged Nannan again, kissed her on the cheek, and jerked the corners of her mouth, and the family played for a while before packing.


    I left with my grandmother and grandmother, and all the masters in the King''s Palace were gone. Such a big news, but I couldn''t hide those who wanted to inquire about the news in Kyoto.


    The girl-in-law who stayed in Wangfu this time was Hongling, because Hongling was just checked out yesterday and she was pregnant. She couldn''t go out and run around, so she kept her in good condition.


    After the child was born, Dongchen also stayed, one to take care of the government''s Hongling, and the other to prepare to continue to track down Mu Yesheng.


    Let''s see if Mu Yesheng''s affairs are related to the state-owned state or to the state-owned state. During this time, Bianguan has been on truce since he left from Mu Yexiao.


    What idea Ning Guo was thinking, Mu Yexiao was really a little confused for a while, so Gu Xiangning was at the border, so do n¡¯t worry about it.


    The Palace of course also got the news, knowing that Mu Yexiao and his party are going to the hot spring villa in Qianjiujiu, thinking of holding a banquet there.


    Still very good, came to Qing Guifei''s palace: "Qinger, you see Xiaoer and Jiu Jiu are still very sensible, they all know how to help Xiao''s family, not to shame you."


    "This hot spring villa has been closed for a long time, and they are all open again."


    Qing Guifei just smiled: "Xiao Er and Jiu Jiu are good, I really hope they can always be good, and take advantage of this time to go to the villa."


    However, Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiu Jiu, who were chanted by Qing Concubine, had already set off in the carriage not long before reaching the gate of Hot Spring Villa, and Qian Jiu Jiu and others got out of the carriage.


    The Xiao family looked at such a magnificent building in front of them, and their hearts were a little shocked. It turned out that the house could be so beautiful in addition to the palace. Involuntarily glanced at 911.


    You know, nine thousand and ninety-nine, this hot spring villa belongs to nine hundred and ninety-nine, and nine hundred and ninety-nine smiled: "Maternal grandmother, grandfather, go in."


    "The princess has cleaned up the yard and can move in directly."


    With the sound of Qianjiu Jiu, the housekeeper in Zhuangzi has come out: "The slaves are all-rounded, and the king and the princess have been added. They are all ready, please."


    All-rounder? Jiujiu gave a sullen smile and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, you got the name of the all-rounder? You are really talented."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a little puzzlement: "What''s the matter? You Wang is talented, didn''t you just know it. What is so surprised?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, Mu Yexiao was really more and more shameless, snorted, and ignored Mu Yexiao, but followed the whole person and went to the yard where the two lived.


    The grandmother behind also followed, and looked at the all-rounder: "All-rounder, I asked you to make a small bed, but are you ready?"


    All-rounder immediately responded: "Back to the princess, it''s ready, right in your room and your grandfather''s room."


    Qianjiu nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, let''s go and see first. Right, don''t neglect Xiao''s old lady, old lady."


    All-rounder said: "The second housekeeper has been taken care of by the princess. The princess can rest assured that the old lady and the old lady will be satisfied."


    After seeing all the arrangements have been made, he felt relieved and came to the courtyard prepared for two people. The room design here is different from that of the palace.


    Because of the hot spring, the temperature here is just right. There is a large room in the room, and it is not cold in the room, and there is a soup pond in the next room.


    This is for the convenience of two people taking a hot spring. The door of the room next door is inside the room where they live, but there is no door outside.


    Next to the big bed in the room, there should be two small beds, which are for South, North and South, and there is an outer room outside the room.


    It was for the vigilantes who served them. Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao walked in, but the housekeeper and others were left outside, and after the horse and cart swayed all the way.


    The two children were going to sleep, and Jiu Jiu wasn''t talking. She glanced at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao knew it was time to play.


    Looking at all-round talents and grandmothers: "My lord and princess will take the lord and little lord to take a nap, and wake up and play in it for a while. You are not allowed to come in without asking."


    "All-rounder, let me guard you, do not disturb anyone."


    All-rounder immediately ordered: "Minions obey."


    Although the two grandmothers looked inside worriedly, they still couldn''t go in. Qingyue glanced at the two grandmothers: "the two grandmothers don''t have to worry."


    "The princess sometimes likes to play, but it won''t hurt the county lord and the little prince. You will still converge in front of the princess in the future, don''t think that the emperor sent it securely."


    "If the princess is not happy, I will send you back."


    Qingyue said that the two maids looked at each other. After the two grandmothers came, they said that they were too young and had a slight word. Now she even dare to have an opinion on the princess.


    You should know that the two little masters are the princess''s children. Although the two grandmothers are not liked, they are sincere to the little county master and the little prince.


    The two girls did not really hate them, so they would remind them. And the two grandmothers froze for a moment, and then sweated coldly, didn''t they?


    The children of big families are almost all grandmothers, and they are not very close to their mothers. I am afraid that any mother will be unhappy. They almost committed taboos.


    Glancing at Qingyue: "Thank you very much for mentioning Qingyue girl."


    Qingyue just smiled and didn''t speak, so she kept silently at the door of the room. Since the grandfather ordered not to let people in, he would implement it to the end.


    In the room, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao had low internal forces. When talking to people outside, they could hear it clearly. Jiu Jiu raised an eyebrow: "I always thought that Qingyue didn''t like two grandmothers!"


    "The two grandmothers came out of the palace with great rules. They often said they were two! But it seems that the two grandmothers are sincere to their children and can tolerate them."


    Mu Yexiao knows that ninety-nine is also for this purpose, leaving them alone. If such a small thing happens, it can be good for the people around the two children to be more united.


    Watching the two pregnant children sleep, Mu Yexiao raised his eyebrows: "Can we go in? Or wait for the two children to wake up and go in?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Surely go in now, let''s go."


    After speaking, Qianjiu took into the space with Mu Yexing and his two children, and the rabbit appeared directly in front of the two of them: "Master, come in."


    Jiujiu looked at the rabbit: "You want to play with me, right?"


    The rabbit''s thoughts were suddenly guessed by Qianjiu Jiu, looking at Jiu Jiujiu: "Yeah, yeah, I haven''t gone out in the past few days, and the owner came in the same way."


    Jiu Jiu looked at the rabbit funnyly: "Then you go quickly to find a bedding and spread it by the lake, we will play by the lake today."

 Chapter 282： Waiting to be hooked

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 282


    The rabbit was happy when he heard the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu. He knew that Ji Jiu Jiu was willing to play with him. The rabbit was lonely for thousands of years, and he liked the days when someone was there.


    Seeing that the two children were asleep, the rabbit quickly found two cradles and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Master, put the little master in the cradle."


    After talking, the rabbit started to find a mat to spread on the ground, and just like the rabbit said, he put the child in the cradle and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Put Beibei in too, two cradles, exactly one child, and the rabbit is ready to go, right, don''t you want to go hunting?"


    "Wait a minute and ask the rabbit, there can be hunting places in this space, let''s both go together. As for the two children, it is estimated that they will wake up at half past one."


    "Just keep the rabbit with you."


    Thinking of the space inside, the rabbit''s world would definitely not have any problems. Mu Yexiao was also willing to be alone with 999, so he nodded and said yes.


    The rabbit who brought the bedding to him did not know at all, and once again became a nanny for two children. He laid the bedding and looked at the rabbit.


    "Rabbit, everything I ordered you to prepare in the morning can be brought up and placed, and then you look at the two little masters, me and Mu Yexiao going around the mountain."


    The rabbit said, "Okay, the owner walks slowly, and the fish and pheasants in the mountains can be caught and eaten. These are what I usually keep in captivity to feed the owner."


    After hearing what the rabbit said, he looked at the rabbit with a funny look: "You have a good heart. Then take good care of the two children. The two children will wake up and inform me."


    Perhaps only in the space is the place where Qianjiu 99 is most at ease. The whole person seems to be a little more active. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, let''s go."


    Mu Yexiao knows that Jiu Jiu ¡¯s favorite is actually to swim around, but he ca n¡¯t promise to Jiu Jiu these things, but one day.


    They can swim through the great rivers and mountains, mountains and rivers outside together. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao smiled and stretched out his hand, "Okay."


    Two people came up to the mountain together. This mountain is actually a small soil slope. It is full of fruit trees and many fruits, and there are chickens on the ground.


    And the bird, Mu Yexiao faintly rubbed his temples: "Are you sure you can hunt here? Obviously you just came to catch a chicken, you still use hunting?"


    I did not expect this to be the case. Seeing hunting was impossible, wasn''t there a lake at the foot of the mountain? Looked at Mu Yexiao: "If hunting is impossible."


    "We can go fishing. We can also race and see who fishes more. What do you think?"


    While talking, Qian Jiu Jiu grabbed a chicken, held it with Mu Yexiao, picked some fruits, and walked back again. The rabbit looked at Qian Jiu Jiu strangely.


    "Master, why are you back so soon?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Do you know what hunting means? There are so many chickens on the top, but hunting? You can pick it up, right?"


    The rabbit stretched out its paw and scratched its head: "Oh, I forgot. I haven''t packed anything in it for a long time, and it has grown."


    Jiu Jiu Ji was a little speechless: "Forget it, don''t hunt anymore, Mu Yexiao and I are fishing."


    Said Jiu Jiu to find out two fishing rods, gave Mu Yexiao one, and then two people each one bucket: "Okay, let''s start."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t say anything. Since Qianjiu Jiu wanted to play, it would be better to relax with Jiu Jiu. After receiving the fishing rod, he accompanied Jiu Jiu to the lake.


    Hang the bait, then the two sit quietly by the lake, waiting for the fish to hook up, but the fish that have been captive in the space are smarter than the fish outside.


    Although the wisdom was not turned on, it was not so easy to fish. After a while, the fish did not intend to hook, and they could not help but glance at Mu Yexiao helplessly.


    As soon as I wanted to say something to Mu Yexiao, I saw Mu Yexiao pull a fishing rod and a fish came up. His eyes widened and he was surprised.


    Why can''t she catch it? The next world, watching Mu Yexiao fishing one by one, is very uncomfortable. But there is no alternative.


    At this time, the rabbit''s voice reminded him in his mind: "Master, you can control everything in the space. Because of respect for you, even ordinary fish will not approach you actively."


    "So if you want to fish, you have to control the fish to hook it."


    Jiujiu could not help rolling his eyes. This seemed to be cheating, but she still seemed to like it, and she couldn''t help looking at Mu Yexiao carefully.


    Then he started to control the water fish, and slowly approached himself, and then the fish rushed into a panic, and his heart was rejoicing.


    Her mind also had a mischievous mind, she wanted to prevent Mu Yexiao from catching fish, so she began to control the fish not to approach Mu Yexiao.


    Although Mu Yexiao was scarce at first, he still had fish hooked, but slowly the fish were not hooked. Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but wonder.


    Then he turned his head to look at Qianjiu Jiu, and saw that Jiujiu''s fishhook was in the water, and the herds of fish were waiting to be hooked. Looking at the smile of a mischievous smile at the corner of Qianjiujiu''s mouth.


    What else does Mu Yexiao don''t understand? It is a magical existence here. Presumably, what has been done? It is funny, but it is not disassembled.


    Anyway, it''s estimated that for a long time, it hasn''t been so happy for a long time. It''s okay to make her happy. Anyway, he won''t care about winning or losing.


    Qianjiu did not know that Mu Yexiao had seen through her tricks. When Jiujiu threw a fish into the bucket again, she found that the bucket was full.


    Could not help but look at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, I have fished a bucket. What about you? Only four or five, you have something that you are not good at."


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao was funny: "Yes, I am not good at fishing, or Jiu Er is terrific, but are you sure that we have eaten so many fish?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said: "It seems to be oh, forget it, anyway, a lot of it is wasteful, let me put it back and eat what you have."


    Talking about Jiu Jiu, he stood up and dumped the fish out of the bucket. It didn''t matter that Mu Yexiao was, as long as Jiu Jiu was happy, he stood up with the bucket.


    "Then we are grilling fish now? Will you?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked: "You definitely will, let''s bake together."


    Said pulling Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, come to kill the fish, and then clean it up? I''ll pick up the material to burn, do you say OK?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "Did you say the other way around? I''m going to pick up the wood and burn, will you kill the fish?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "It''s really good for you to let me be a woman to do such a **** thing?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement, and said that killing fish was bloody? Wouldn''t it be **** if he cut a person with that knife? This kind of thing is not done very much.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao really couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, okay, then do it. You don''t have to pick up the material, just wait for me."


    "Do you go over and see if the child is awake? I think it will soon wake up."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said, "Okay, then I''ll go see the child, Wang, it''s hard for you."


    Said Qian Jiujiu kissed Mu Yexiao''s face for a while, watching Mu Yexiao''s face turned red, and even the tip of her ears became red, which made her laugh.


    Haha came to the cradle with a smile, only to see that the two children had actually woke up, staring at the big eyes, looking at the sky, and did not cry.


    Suddenly, the hearts felt soft by the two children, looked at the two children: "South, North and South, wake up, want to wake up?"


    Beibei called 999: "Mother-in-law, get up."


    Jiu Jiu held the North and North, released the cradle, and North and North looked at a lot of fruit on the bedding, and ate it politely, and Jiu Jiu also held the South and South.


    Let the two children sit on the bedding: "Mother-in-law peel you oranges for you?"


    "it is good."


    Two soft and glutinous voices rang together, and they were extremely happy. They soon peeled an orange and gave it to each of them.


    The two children were eating happily. It was ridiculous that the two children did not play long, and Mu Yexiao came over carrying the cleaned fish, and they were all skewered with wooden sign.


    You can put it on the fire and bake it. Mu Yexiao went to pick up the firewood and started to grill the fish. The smell of the grilled fish soon came out.


    Staring at the grilled fish, pulling Qianjiu Jiu: "Mother-in-law, eat, eat."


    The meaning is obvious. The two children are smelling fish and want to eat fish. Jiu Jiu Ji also knows that eating fish can become very smart, and glanced at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, have you heard the saying that eating fish can become smart?"


    Mu Yexiao heard Qianjiu say this and turned to look at Jiujiu: "You want to say, aren''t the two children smart enough?"


    "But if you want to eat it, I''ll give you a prick."


    Speaking of here, Mu Yexiao only discovered one thing, that is, the things here are all prepared and the dishes and chopsticks are everything.


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but glance at 999: "Nine children, when did you do these things?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "It''s already in the space. I picked this out and can use it later. If you go out for fun, take it with you."


    "Do you think it looks good? The former owner of the space is a foodie. Regarding the food, no matter what it is, it will be put in the space, which is convenient for us."

 Chapter 283： I dont want to set her up

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 283


    Mu Yexiao had no interest in the previous master. He put the grilled fish on a plate and carefully picked it up.


    From time to time, Jiu Jiu eats one piece by herself, and the two children eat one piece. The atmosphere is very good, which is impossible outside the space.


    Because Mu Yexiao is a big man, it''s impossible for them to be provocative. Others will say it if they know it, unless Mu Yexiao can let go of outsiders.


    The family ate fish in the space. Only nine thousand ninety-nine took two children to run over and play. The two children were very happy when they saw the rabbit.


    But when he saw the chicken that had been caught but had escaped his life, they all went to the pheasant. Both Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao sat and watched.


    The chicken''s feet were tied, and they could only jump away, and the two children were barely able to walk and chase. This scene was particularly funny.


    Jiu Jiu Jiu pulled Mu Yexiao to laugh: "Mu Yexiao, you look good and funny. I always thought that children like to catch dogs and chickens are fake. I never thought that two of our family would like to go Pheasant. "


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu angrily: "You, how can there be such a child in your family, you don''t look at it, how beautiful the chicken is, and it is normal for children to like it."


    After thinking about it for a long time, it seemed to be the same. Suddenly, he sat straight and stretched a lazy waist, and then leaned against Mu Yexiao''s shoulders: "Mui Yexiao, I''m a bit tired."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a distressed face, and looked at Jiujiu so intimately against herself, and her heart suddenly raised an impulse, looking at Qianjiu.


    "Nine children, let''s take a rest in the space at night and let the rabbit look at the children outside. What do you think?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine glances at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, what''s your idea?"


    Mu Yexiao touched Qianjiu''s cheek: "I want to try the feeling of taking the sky as a quilt and the ground as a seat."


    Jiujiu frowned: "It''s really that simple? Well, yes, shouldn''t we go out?"


    The time they came in was not too short. Looking at the two little boys running around, it was so funny, just wait until the two children were tired, and then go out.


    Anyway, if they don''t go out, no one will rush to their room. Thinking so, 99, nestled in the arms of Mu Yexiao, they fell asleep with their eyes closed.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s face, his body was motionless, but he just stretched out his hand, leaning against Qianjiu''s waist, and two people leaned on each other.


    When I woke up nine hundred and ninety-nine, I found that I was a bit uncomfortable, and my whole body was a bit stiff. Looking at the two children, they had crawled back to the cradle and fell asleep by themselves.


    Jiu Jiu stretched out: "The child is asleep, let''s go out."


    Mu Yexiao also fell asleep just now, and now I do n¡¯t know what time it is, it is time to go out. The two of them each hold a child, out of space, and place the two children on the cradle.


    Then shouted outside: "Red chip, come in."


    The red chip heard the words of nine hundred and ninety-nine, and pushed in the door: "Prince, slaves are here."


    One thousand and nines came, "What time is it outside now? But it''s dark."


    The red chip shook his head: "Back to the princess, not yet, only two hours have passed, but the princess is going to get up?"


    It was only at this time that it came to mind at this time. The flow velocity inside the space was not the same as the outside velocity. They had been playing inside for a long time, and only two hours had passed outside.


    Looking at the red chip: "Come in."


    After hearing this, the red chip knew that Jiu Jiu was ready to get up, and fetched in water, while waiting for Jiu Jiu to get up, while talking about what had just happened.


    "The people from the Xiao family just came here, it seems that they wanted to come to the princess to discuss the banquet two days later, but the princess was having a lunch break, and the slaves passed away."


    "Can the princess meet with the Xiao family?"


    Qian Jiujiu said aloud, "In the evening, ask them to come over for dinner. After dinner, we will discuss it."


    The red chip made a hum, and soon it was invited, and the chefs in the villa are all excellent chefs that Mu Yexing found from all over the country, and they are good at their local dishes.


    The purpose of inviting people over here is to hope that when you come to this village, you can eat delicious food from all over the world. After all, eating is also one of the most favorite hobbies.


    In order to satisfy Qian Jiu''s hobby, Mu Yexiao spent a lot of money, so when dinner was very rich.


    Today''s dinner is also divided into two tables, separated by a screen, a table for men, a table for women, in fact, it seems a bit troublesome.


    After all, they only have eight people in total. Would n¡¯t it be nice to sit at a table? It has to be divided into a table for men and women, a waste of food, but this is a rule, although it feels a bit troublesome.


    But he didn''t say it, instead he was happy to chat with Madam Xiao and so on. Mrs. Xiao''s face was still frowning: "Prince, are there two days left, is it really too late?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu smiled: "It''s too late, maybe you don''t know. The princess''s hot spring villa originally planned to hold a banquet for a while, just to celebrate the little county master."


    "So everything is almost ready. This time, it will be used to hold a ceremony to recognize the relatives, so the old lady does not have to worry. The whole person is very powerful and will pack things up."


    Mrs. Xiao was guilty of listening to the words of Mr. Xiao, but at this time, there was no other way to do it, and she could only thank him.


    Looking at Qianjiu Niu: "Thank you Princess Xiao Xiao, thanks to Princess Xiao Xiao."


    Jiu Jiu Ji was funny: "Maternal grandmother, you and this princess really don''t need to be so polite, and it is even said that this is what the mother-in-law ordered!"


    After having dinner, Mrs. Xiao''s heart was also full, so she stood up and left, leaving Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao to take the child back to the room.


    Looking at the two children, because they slept during the day, they were not sleepy at night, and they climbed over the bed with a look of excitement, and even called a hug.


    Qianjiu Ji also felt that the two children were fun. From time to time, holding Jiu Jiu''s hand and grasping the child''s feet from time to time, the three mothers had fun.


    Mu Yexiao sat on the stool next to her, with an unbearable smile on her eyes. The atmosphere was so good that she thought she would never encounter it in her whole life.


    As a result, God sent Jiu Jiu to his side. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao was very grateful to God. The eyes are also getting softer.


    One thousand ninety-nine unintentionally glanced over, and saw Mu Yexiao''s eyes, suddenly a little embarrassed, gave Mu Yexiao a white eye.


    Continue to play with the two children, wait until the children are tired, before coaxing the two children to sleep, ninety-nine let the grandmother take the two children to rest.


    After all, compared to rabbits, Jiujiu still feels that the grandmother is better to take care of the children. Fortunately, there are two children and the grandmother in the next room.


    When everyone was out, he was lying on the bed all of a sudden: "It was really tiring to bring children."


    Mu Yexiao watched 1949 and fell on the bed, listening to the words of Jiu Jiu, and also thought it was funny, then Mu Yexiao stood up and walked towards Jiu Jiu 99.


    Lied directly on the bed and pressed on Jiu Jiu''s body: "Is that taking care of the children tired? Or is it more tiring to serve the king?"


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, but they were seriously thinking about this question: "I feel that I am still tired of taking care of the children. As for you, wait for yourself."


    Mu Yexiao was funny, looking at Jiu Jiuyi and leaving it alone, it seemed really tired: "I wait for myself and attack myself, that''s not good."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao in surprise: "Mu Yexiao, you have learned badly, and you have learned to attack and accept the word yourself, who taught you?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu-niu with amusement: "I said when listening to some people talking in a dream, it turns out that Jiu Er also knows the meaning of this word, can you explain it?"


    Ninety-nine eyes flashed narrowly: "You must know, you and your own round room, idiot."


    Immediately after the voice fell, I felt a kiss on my lips: "That''s why the king said, my king doesn''t have that ability, let alone compared to Jiu''er."


    "My king still prefers Jiuer."


    After hearing this here in 1991, watching Mu Yexiao had been polite and began to enjoy the beauty on her lips. Helplessly, she was tricked by this guy again.


    Really, the routine is getting deeper and deeper. This animal husbandry has a tendency to evolve towards the old driver. What will she do in the future?


    I''m sure to be fooled often. Just thinking about it, I feel a bite on my lips, a little pain, and a disappointed glance at Mu Yexiao: "Why do you bit me?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Who makes you unfocused? When you do this kind of thing, you still go away, Jiu''er, do you feel no sense to me?"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, alas, listen, what a resentment this tone, this tone? But ninety-nine is sure, this uncle still wants her routine.


    It was simply unforgivable. He coughed twice and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I don''t have it, I just thought, when will the Lord be pretending to be pitiful?"


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t speak for a moment, and she poked: "Isn''t I always pitiful in your eyes? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have looked at me with compassion before."


    Nothing but helplessness, how long ago it happened. Now I still come up and say, No. 99 thinking sadly and angrily, why she is not just the shepherd in front of her.


    So careful? A glance at Mu Yexiao in vain: "I am tired today and I need to rest. You''d better rest early, how about going to the hot spring tomorrow?"

 Chapter 284： Prince Edward looks good

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 284: The Crown Prince Looks Good


    After Jiu Jiu finished speaking, he rolled directly to the bed, took the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, closed his eyes and slept.


    Mu Yexiao laughed and watched a series of actions of Qian Jiu Jiu, then lay on the bed, lying next to Qian Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, if you don''t give me a quilt."


    "I''ll get sick. Are you really willing to not give me a quilt?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s pitiful appearance, Jiujiu frowned, sighed, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Forget it, you win, come in quickly."


    Mu Yexiao knew that Jiu Jiu was unwilling to freeze him. One turned over and entered the quilt of Jiu Jiu. He reached out and held Jiu Jiu in his arms: "Sleep, good night."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, and soon closed his eyes, thinking that Mu Yexiao was about to come! I didn''t expect to just hug her to sleep, it seemed that I thought more.


    Thinking about tomorrow''s things, it is estimated that there are still a lot of things, so he found a comfortable posture in Mu Yexiao''s arms and went straight to sleep. On his own Zhuangzi.


    Qianjiu Jiu''s mood is very good, and the environment here is also very good. In this way, time will become very fast. In a blink of an eye, two days will pass. Tomorrow is the day to hold the party.


    Although it was said that he had helped the Xiao family find a venue and provided manpower, everything else was not necessary, but there was still some relief.


    After all, there are other calculations in her heart! She didn''t forget what was planned for her father and daughter. I''m afraid there will be a lively banquet today.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Master, this performance must be wonderful. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the princess''s appearance fee."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched. Actually, Mu Yexiao didn''t want such trouble, but he couldn''t solve some things directly, after all, it was too violent.


    And there is no reason or excuses, and it is unjustifiable to do something to people in dry countries. A glance at Jiu Jiu Niu: "I see, the Princess is relieved."


    "My King must be worthy of your appearance costs, are you fine?"


    As soon as I fell asleep, it was the next day. As the emperor and queen would come here today, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao got up early in the morning to sit and prepare.


    The proper protection of the banqueting yard soon came the voice of the housekeeper: "The prince, the princess, the emperor and the concubine, and the queen all came together."


    Now the emperor''s harem, in addition to the queen and concubine Qing, other concubines and so on all have the same decoration, not to mention this is the concubine ceremony of concubine concubine.


    Therefore, the emperor is bound to bring the concubine Qing, and the queen will follow. The Xiao family was informed that they had gone to the door to welcome them, and Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao immediately went out.


    Before going out, I glanced at Qingyue: "You two are together with the grandmother. There are many people today. Don''t let people find opportunities, which is not good for north, south, north and south."


    The girl-in-law and the grandmother led the order, saluting, and watched Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu leave, and then turned and took the children seriously. Today, they must not be able to get a hole.


    And when Mu Yexiao came to the door with Qianjiu, everyone in the Xiao family had already seen the ceremony, and Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu saw the ceremony before the empress.


    "Children and daughter-in-law have seen the emperor, the mother, and the mother-in-law."


    The three emperors were very happy watching Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu: "Come up, why are there only two of you, two children?"


    Listening to the emperor''s question, Jiujiu replied: "Return to the emperor, daughter-in-law was worried about the crowd today, scared the two children, so let the two children play in the yard."


    The emperor nodded: "That''s all right, let''s go in."


    After the emperor spoke, the group walked towards the inside. The banquet was in a courtyard, and an auditorium was set up in the lobby of the innermost room of the courtyard.


    Concubine Qing looked at this hall to know that this is the place today, and looked at the emperor: "The emperor, sit on it, and the courtiers will now worship the right mother and right father."


    Said that the concubine Qing Qing made the elderly Mrs. Xiao and the old lady Xiao sit in the upper two positions and sat down. The color sleeves were very winking. When I heard that the concubine Qing was about to serve tea.


    It was already prepared by someone, and came up with tea, and Qinggui brought tea to Mrs. Xiao: "Mother, please drink tea."


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were moist, and the whole person was excited. Qingfei''s tea: "Child, good boy."


    Looking at Mrs. Xiao''s excited look, everyone present was sad, and the concubine Qing has come to Mrs. Xiao: "Daddy, drink tea."


    Mrs. Xiao also took the cup of tea and drank it in one breath: "Okay, okay, okay, you are my good daughter."


    When she was young, she was treated with silver money, but she didn''t expect that her daughter would treat them well when she was old, and Mrs. Xiao was moved for a while.


    There was a happy atmosphere in the entire room. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, looking at the look on Qing Guifei''s face, and Qian Jiujiu walked to Qing Guifei''s side.


    "Mother-in-law, today is a good day. Congratulations, mother-in-law."


    Qing Guifei just looked at Qian Jiujiu and smiled: "Nine children, I would like to ask you to take care of Xiao family in the future."


    Jiujiu smiled and agreed: "Of course, the mother-in-law is the daughter of the Xiao family, and the daughter-in-law will naturally look at the Xiao family."


    This is the promise to Princess Qing. Princess Qing is relieved. In this world, there is one less person owed by her, and her face has a smile on her face.


    It was only when looking up at Mu Yexiao that Gui Qing was stiffened and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Xiaoer."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the concubine Qing suddenly called his nickname at this time, and also stunned: "Mother-in-law, what''s wrong?"


    Concubine Qing shook her head: "It''s okay, yes, you also have to remember, to live a good life in the future, good to Jiuer, you have to be good with Jiuer in the future."


    "I''m satisfied, you know?"


    Mu Yexiao frowned. Today''s Qing Concubine is weird. I don''t know what''s wrong with it: "Mother-in-law, needless to say that all your children and ministers know, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qing Guifei was shocked, and quickly converged: "It''s okay, mother is just happy today, Xiao family is okay, and you and Jiu''er will take care of it in the future, I don''t have to worry so much."


    "You mean it, emperor."


    The emperor frowned. Perhaps the queen said something right, that is, the most recent concubine Qing, very strange, since these days in the palace.


    Princess Qing often used to talk to him, and then cooked the food for him, which made the emperor find something wrong, but she didn''t say it, and the emperor was hard to ask.


    Concubine Qing realized that she might have lost interest, and soon converged: "Well, look at this palace, the guests are almost here, let''s go out."


    Concubine recognition is not everyone''s right to watch, even after the prince came, he did not come in, but went directly to the courtyard as a guest.


    Xiaoman is still a little sister-in-law and is next to Mu Yexing. He did n¡¯t go back for a long time to talk with Qianjiu and two babies. Xiaoman was very sad.


    Maybe the next time I go back, the two little regiments won''t know her. Thinking of this, Xiaoman''s mood is a little low, and Mu Yexing can''t help but look funny.


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously ticked: "If you really miss it so much, Princess Xiao can wait and see. Today is a good day, don''t be stern."


    Xiaoman heard the reminder of Mu Yexing, and he was lethargic, and did not speak, and Mu Yexing did not continue to discourage him, but at this time, he heard a cry from someone outside.


    "A messenger arrives."


    Mu Yexing and Xiaoman watched the Ming King come in with the Qingling County Lord. Xiaoman looked at the Qingling County Lord today, wearing a big red shirt, looking youthful.


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow on his face with a seemingly indifferent smile: "His Royal Highness, do you say what moths will emerge today? Why do I think that when I see this Qingling County Lord, I think there is a good show today Anymore? "


    The corner of Mu Yexing''s mouth twitched. The Qingling County Lord was really courageous. It looked like he was really watching Mu Yexiao. Think of Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexing touched his chin, and Mu Yexiao had a beard so that one could see the difference between him and Mu Yexiao at a glance.


    A glance at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, who are you handsome compared to King Xiao?"


    Xiaoman wanted to roll his eyes, but because the other party was a prince, he managed to hold back. He looked at the prince seriously: "Why does His Royal Highness ask this?"


    "You are as handsome as King Xiao, but Yong Xi feels that King Xiao with a beard is more manly. But for Yong Xi''s eyes."


    "Yongxi still prefers small fresh meat without a beard, at least his face looks good."


    The corner of Mu Yexing''s mouth twitched, and he faintly understood what Xiaoxianrou meant, and glanced at Xiaoman: "So you mean, is this Prince Edward looking good?"


    Xiaoman looked at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness can understand this too, you see, the Lord of Qingling County is here."


    Mu Yexing just wanted to ask Xiaoman. Now that he looks better, why did n¡¯t the Qingling County Lord choose him but Mu Yexiao? Looking at the Qingling County Lord who came over.


    Mu Yexing thinks, can I ask the county lord in front of me? It''s still good to try it out. The master of Qingling County doesn''t know Mu Yexing''s mind.


    Already came over and looked at Mu Yexing: "I have seen His Royal Highness Da Zhou, I don''t know where the cousin of the county''s cousin is?"


    Mu Yexing suddenly felt a little sad, looking at the master of Qingling County: "Master of Qingling County, is this Prince in your eyes, is there no sense of existence?"


    "Everyone said that Prince Ben looks like King Xiao, but you only care about King Xiao, so you''re afraid it''s inappropriate?"

 Chapter 285： Swimming in that pit

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 285 Swimming in the Thatched Pit


    Xiaoman was listening to the words of Prince Yemuye, and he was a little speechless. If you said this, it wouldn''t make people misunderstand. Does your Prince care about others?


    Sure enough, the master of Qingling County misunderstood and looked at Mu Yexing: "What does this mean, His Royal Highness Prince? Can Qingling find a cousin, but he must find you first?"


    Mu Yexing shook his head: "That''s not it, but Prince Ben is very curious. Prince Ben looks the same as King Xiao, why is the county owner turning a blind eye to Prince Ben, but thinking about King Xiao?"


    The Lord of Qingling County was dumb. Where can I say it? It is because Mu Yexiao has half of the blood of their country, and can control it with love.


    In fact, of course, she is more like Her Royal Highness, who chooses to be more powerful, but the father said that, sooner or later, Prince Yemu will lose power, or King Xiao is reliable.


    I also want to know how much the people in the country look at the bloodlines, besides, the fierce fight with the queen''s son Prince, she is a member of the Royal Palace.


    There was no thought at all. The first reason she looked at Mu Yexiao was because of Mu Yexiao''s infatuation with nine hundred and ninety-nine. Such a man was her deserving choice.


    There is a lover who can choose, who will choose a stallion? With this in mind, the eyes of the Qingling County Lord looking at Mu Yexing were disdainful.


    Although there was only a trace, it was still clearly seen by Mu Yexing, and suddenly felt blocked in his heart. Facing his problems, the Lord of Qingling County did not speak, but instead looked at him scornfully.


    Xiao Man looked at the look of Mu Yexing, and she knew that Mu Yexing was in a bad mood at this time, and she was in a good mood, but compared to Mu Yexing, she hated the Qingling County Lord in front of her.


    This is now at the door, which is the provocative Xiaosan. The best way is to kill him directly, but it ¡¯s not right now, and I do n¡¯t know what the Xiaosan wants to do.


    Xiaoman coughed twice, looking at Mu Yexing, and just when he wanted to remind him, he heard the eunuch''s sharp voice: "The emperor is here, the queen is here ..."


    The ministers who had already come down on their knees, and Mu Yexing watched the emperor and the queen walk over to salute. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also met each other with the prince.


    It took me a while to see the ceremony, and after the ministers all stood up, they found that the people of the Xiao family were behind them, and it seemed that the people of the Xiao family really got into the eyes of the emperor.


    One by one was jealous. The emperor took the queen and the concubine Qing to sit in the position, and everyone took a seat in turn, and saw it again, and the master of Qingling County came.


    He glanced at Mu Yexiao, coughed, and took a sip of tea while holding a cup: "Mu Yexiao, your rotten peach blossom is here."


    Mu Yexiao hadn''t responded for a while, but she felt a line of sight and kept falling on her body, her eyes were like affectionate models.


    This made Mu Yexiao almost spit it out, this looks so disgusting, I can''t wait to dig out Qing Ling''s eyes, and dare to look at him like this.


    Qianjiu Jiu watched Mu Yexiao be disgusted, and resisted the urge to laugh in her heart, because Jiujiu knew that if she laughed at this time, she would definitely be remembered by Mu Yexiao.


    After autumn, Mu Yexiao absolutely did it. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu also looked at Mu Yexiao angrily: "Master, you look at her very disgusting, look at you like this."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, she thought it was jealous, but it was also jealous. Although she knew that Mu Yexiao would have no other thoughts on the Lord of Qingling County.


    But there was a woman next to him who peered at his man so much that he didn''t do anything. Thought of this, nine hundred ninety-nine hooked.


    The red chip next to him lowered himself, "Princess, what do you tell me?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Go, lead the Qingling County Lord out, and look at the eyes here."


    In fact, the red chip hasn''t been used to the Qingling County Lord for a long time. Hearing that his master finally spoke, it was also very happy: "Slave obeys."


    After talking about the red chip, he left. After a while, I saw that the Qingling County master left the position and rushed out. He was a little curious.


    What method did this red chip use, and soon the red chip came back, standing next to Qian Jiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu took a curious glance at the red chip: "What method did you use to let the master of Qingling County left?"


    The red chip blushed: "Does the princess really need to know?"


    Jiu Jiu raised an eyebrow: "Of course."


    The red chip bit his lip: "When the slave came out just now, she met the county master. The county master asked the slave to give a pack of laxative to the Qingling county master. It is estimated that the county master is now in the toilet."


    Jinjiu blinked for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "This idea is good, we should eat and drink, let her stay in the hut."


    The red chip made a hum. Actually, she didn''t know the later things, because Xiao Man said that the latter things were left to her. So the red chip came back.


    And Mu Yexiao glanced with satisfaction at the place where the table was covered. Mu Yexiao reached out and shook the hand of Jiu Jiu, and scratched in the palm of the hand.


    Looking back at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao''s mouth raised: "Jiuer, the king is very happy, Jiuer cares about the king so much."


    Jiujiu unnaturally coughed twice: "Dinner, what do you want to eat, I will give you a clip."


    One thousand ninety-nine here and Mu Yexiao Zheng Zi proudly and lovingly ate, and the Qingling County Lord on the other side did not feel very good.


    She was watching Mu Yexiao affectionately there. She just drank a cup of tea, and her stomach hurt, and then subconsciously found a nearest thatched cottage to enter.


    Who knows, there is no paper in this hut, and her stomach is always making noises, and she can''t get up at all. If she delays like this, today''s banquet will be dispersed.


    At that time, Mu Yexiao''s poisonous hair will definitely hide Mu Yexiao in a rigorous manner. At that time, I''m afraid she won''t see Mu Yexiao at all.


    Not to mention looking for an opportunity to seduce Mu Yexiao, thinking of this, the Qingling County Lord expressed dissatisfaction, but Maokeng had no paper, and she couldn''t get up at all, so she could only blame her in a hurry.


    When I was in a hurry, I heard footsteps from the cottage next door, and the master of Qingling County breathed a sigh of relief: "Who''s in the toilet next door?"


    Xiaoman''s footsteps paused, but his eyes were smiling. The person next to him was the master of Qingling County. She heard it, and Xiaoman was very upset.


    Because just before the banquet had just started, the Qingling County lord dared to look down on His Royal Highness Prince Da Zhou and still wanted to be her third brother-in-law.


    Of course, we need to learn a lot. Do you think that the worst thing is that Maohang has no paper? That would be a big mistake. Thinking of this, Xiaoman''s mouth grows bigger.


    Take out two flints and a series of firecrackers, quickly ignite the firecrackers, and then directly threw them into the pit where the master of Qingling County was located.


    Then Xiaoman quickly found a place to hide, and heard the crackling sound coming from the latrine, attracting everyone nearby.


    After a while, the door of the latrine was opened, and the Lord of Qingling County walked out in a wolf, all pooping all over his body. Everyone had not yet recognized it as the Lord of Qingling County.


    Haha laughed one by one, and one of his courageous slaves also said: "Are you a slave in the yard? You are so careful to be punished by the master."


    "Hurry to find a place to wash, otherwise, the master will be killed if he encounters it."


    Xiaoman didn''t come out in the dark. When he saw the shrewd Qingling County Lord, he stretched his eyebrows and felt happy. As for the later things, Xiaoman didn''t care.


    Turned around and left directly, silently returned to standing next to Prince Edward Mu Yexing, Mu Yexing glanced at Xiaoman: "Where did Yongxi go?"


    Xiaoman raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t hide his smile: "I wanted to go to the hut, but I watched a big show for free. His Royal Highness still eat less."


    "After all, you may vomit if you eat too much."


    Mu Yexing frowned, some did not understand what it meant? Looking at Xiaoman: "Why do you vomit?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Disgusting nausea."


    Before she turned around, Mu Yexing heard the noisy spread outside, and she could not help frowning, even the emperor frowned: "Prince Xiao, go and see, why is this so noisy outside?"


    He stood up and said, "Yes."


    After speaking, they turned around and wanted to go out, but before the steps were taken, the Qingling County Lord broke in with a foul smell. Looking at this scene, the guards immediately drew their swords against the Qingling County Lord.


    The head of Qingling County was extremely angry and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Is this how Princess Xiao treats guests?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one face puzzled, her puzzlement is true. Just now the red chip just said that she had given a laxative to Qingling County Lord. Did she fall into the pit?


    Thinking about it that way, he looked at the master of Qingling County a little hesitantly: "Master of Qingling County, what is this hobby? Do you like swimming in that pit?"


    Hearing the word hobby, the Lord of Qingling County almost did not pass out of fainting with qi. Looking at Qianjiu, he was speechless for a while.


    The emperors and ministers of Da Zhou originally felt disgusting, but after listening to the words of Jiu Jiu, they suddenly felt cried and laughed. Who''s hobby is swimming in that pit?


    It really hurts people, and the Lord of Qingling County listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, stretched out his fingers, and all trembled, watching the crickets on his body fall to the ground.


    Qianjiu could not help looking at the Qingling County Lord: "I said the County Lord, if you have something to say straight, do you want to borrow clothes? Look at you, come to someone''s house for a banquet."


    "Even if you have a special hobby, restrain yourself, don''t show it, don''t you admit to disgusting people?"

 Chapter 286： Dirty eyes

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 286: Dirty Eyes


    The ministers originally felt sick because of the appearance of the master of the Qingling County, thinking that those things they had just eaten almost spit out.


    But now I hear Xiao Wangfu''s saying, there is a feeling of crying and laughing. Who has such a hobby? It is obvious that the Lord of Qingling County must have been rectified.


    As for this person, depending on the situation, I also know that it was placed in front of the person. The Princess Xiao, who is now speaking, has been rectified and beaten by someone. This Qingling County Lord is also very pitiful.


    However, considering the identity of the Lord of the Qingling County and the purpose of the Lord of the Qingling County, it is not too much to think about what the Princess Xiao did, and the Qingling County Lord was also utterly incapable of speaking at this time. Come on.


    His eyes widened and looked extremely horrible: "Junior and ninety-nine, you poison lady, the lord of the county admires his cousin''s talents, and wants to marry his cousin as a concubine."


    "You are so intolerant of the County Lord? You don''t want to think about it, just because of your identity, you are able to be a cousin to your cousin, and you are so jealous."


    "Fortunately, your parents can''t see this scene now, otherwise, I''m just afraid to die."


    One thousand and ninety-nine glanced at the Qingling County Lord: "Are you saying that the princess''s upbringing is not good? Rarely, the county owner also knows the two words of education, do you have such a thing?"


    "During a banquet, go swimming in the pits of other people''s houses, do you still care about it? The stink-minded man in his body, and his face admiring my grandfather."


    "You don''t feel nauseous, my grandfather still feels nauseous! You thought that your move would cause a psychological shadow to my grandfather."


    "I''m talking, what do you admire about my grandfather and me? The princess used to think that ugly people would blame more, but I didn''t expect that you, the fool, would blame.


    "But then again, you may not know yet, you look really ugly and stinky like this, my grandfather must despise you."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows, and turned her eyes a little bit disgusted: "My lord didn''t hear anything. Today''s banquet, unexpected guests, come here, send them away."


    "Given this special hobby of Qingling County, don''t invite this Qingling County lord to invite the Qingling County lord for any banquet in the future, and contaminate the princess''s village."


    "My king didn''t want such a stinking person, and it stained my eyes."


    This is a bit heavy. The Qingling County Master looked at Mu Yexiao and stared at it with all eyes. Is Mu Yexiao so disgusted with her? With an injured expression on his face, he looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "My cousin, Qingling just admires you. Qingling and you are a natural pair. Qingling will not give up."


    999 is absolutely unexpected. Her words are already awful enough, and Mu Yexiao''s words are even more awful. Who knows that the master of Qingling County is so powerful.


    He coughed twice and looked at the red chips around him: "Red chips, find someone to send the Qingling County Master back, it''s dazzling."


    The master of Seolyeong-gun froze and looked at Jiu-jiu: "Jiu-jiu, how dare you treat me this way?"


    No, she can''t be sent away. Seeing that Mu Yexiao will soon be sick, how can she leave at this time? But the guard has arrived.


    Moreover, the smell on her body was really big, and she couldn''t stand it. She watched the two guards approach and yelled, "You two dog slaves, you are not allowed to approach the county master."


    "Is it the lord of the county that you, the dog slaves, are able to walk around and give way to the lord of the county ..."


    Can''t help but cover his eyes, this Qingling County Lord is really, forget it, for her pitiful part today, can not help but say: "Qingling County Lord."


    "If you don''t want the guards to send you, just go for yourself. You look like that, but the guards don''t want to catch you!"


    Just as Jiu Jiu''s words fell, the two guards immediately fell to their knees: "Thank you Princess Consort for your kindness."


    Then the two guards really did not go to the Lord of the Qingling County, but stood next to the Lord of the Qingling County: "Please, the Lord of the County."


    The nine guards were so funny, the two guards interpreted them with their strength. How disgusting they were to disregard the Qingling County Lord in front of them.


    However, due to the performance of the two guards, the master of Qingling County suddenly took a breath, and the whole person''s face was flushed with redness: "You, you are simply bullying too much ..."


    After speaking, the whole person fell straight behind him, and was directly fainted. He blinked for a moment and pulled Mu Yexiao around him.


    "Don''t you say that a thick-skinned person is more able to stand up? Why is he faint?"


    Many people listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, and all of them immediately shuddered. They felt immediately that they would not anger Ren Jiu even if they provoked anyone in the future.


    Princess Xiao is horrible, which has also created it. For many days later, Princess Xiao was not in Kyoto, and her name was also circulated in Kyoto.


    That is, you must not mess with Princess Xiao. Jiujiu looked at the Qingling County Lord who fell to the ground, raised an eyebrow, and glanced at the girl who brought the Qingling County Lord.


    "I haven''t brought your master back yet. This hobby is a stranger. I like swimming in that pit, but I still like to lie on the ground in front of so many people."


    "Who do you want to rely on?"


    The ministers all twitched at the corners of their mouths after listening to the words. Of course, I want to rely on you and Grandpa, everyone said so obvious.


    It ¡¯s so affectionate to be confessed by King Xiao even if it ¡¯s a shit.


    Just thinking about it, Jiujiu felt funny, watching the Qingling County Lord leave, and Qing Guifei stood up at this time: "Okay, today''s banquet will be over."


    The original gathering was good, because the Qingling County owner alone destroyed all these. After the scene just now, I was afraid of the people present.


    It ¡¯s been a long time, and it ¡¯s time for me to eat something. After listening to the concubine, the ministers started to retreat, looking at the sky, and now it ¡¯s time.


    It''s almost night to go back in a carriage, and here is the arrival of Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao, the emperor and the concubine: "Father emperor, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, how many days do you want to live on Zhuangzi?"


    "It''s a rare trip. The bubble soup pond is good at night."


    After listening to the words of Guigui 99, Concubine nodded and looked at the emperor: "Emperor, do you want to stay or return to the palace?"


    The emperor has clearly seen the interest of Qing Guifei, how can she return to the palace? He said, "Let''s stay for a day. I''ll be back home tomorrow."


    "It''s almost a night of enjoyment. After all, there are two days left for the Crown Prince to seal off the ceremony, and there is something about the Crown Prince. It must be very busy."


    At this time, the queen came up and looked at the two people: "Emperor, you and your sister just stay. The palace can''t be left alone. The courtiers should go back to the palace."


    The emperor nodded: "Well, how about letting the prince **** you back to your palace?"


    Prince Mumu stared at the emperor: "There the court escorts his mother back to the palace."


    The queen left with the prince, and Xiaoman naturally left with him. The queen also knew Xiaoman''s identity, but helpless Xiaoman was too young, otherwise.


    Where is the first princess for the princess, and with a sigh, she called Xiaoman: "Let the Lord of Xiongxi take the carriage with me."


    Xiaoman froze for a moment, but did not expect that the queen would think of her first, so she thanked her, "Thank you Queen Queen."


    After speaking, they followed the queen''s wife and got into the carriage, and the prince rode behind the carriage. After the two men sent the queen back, they went back to Prince''s House together.


    Xiaoman''s identity now is a little sister-in-law, who is following a carriage with the prince. The carriage is quiet inside, and the prince can''t help but glance at Xiaoman.


    "Yong Xi, your sister is so cruel. Today, I ¡¯m afraid that the owner of Qingling County has lost all his face, and a little self-esteem, I ¡¯m afraid he wo n¡¯t put it in front of Mu Yexiao. . "


    Xiaoman raised his eyebrows, "My sister is cruel? Your Royal Highness, what is this misunderstanding? Shouldn''t you think that the master of Qingling County''s trip to Maokeng is my sister, Princess Xiao?"


    Listening to Xiaoman''s tone, Mu Yexing was different: "Why, wasn''t it made by Princess Xiao? Although she was very angry, but she was a princess, which was a bit inappropriate."


    Xiao Man, who was saying this, pouted a little. "This is not what my sister did, it''s me."


    Mu Yexing stunned completely: "What did you say?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes and looked at Mu Yexing: "His Royal Highness, I said that it was my fault to visit the main pit of Qingling County, Maokeng, I''m afraid you all misunderstood."


    "It was the laxative that I gave her, and then I took the paper from Mao Hang and threw firecrackers in it. In fact, she would fall into Mao Hang. I was really surprised."


    "The original thought was that firecrackers bombarded some of her. It was unbearable enough. She would definitely leave. Who knows, the Lord of Qingling County was so shameless."


    "I don''t know how to avoid suspicion, and I am disgusted by the court for the first time in history."


    The corners of Mu Yexing''s mouth twitched, so the master of the Yongxi County meant, should this matter be recorded in history? In the future, if people from the country come over, should they greet them with ôÎôÎ?


    Thinking of some disgusting pictures, Mu Yexing quickly coughed and looked at Xiaoman, and made up his mind. In the future, he would still tease some of Xiaoman.


    Xiao Man is a person who is not afraid of the sky, and will give him the last time, I''m afraid it is also possible: "You have a special method of punishing people."


    Listening to Mu Yexing''s words, Xiaoman pouted: "Are you trying to say vicious? Actually, I don''t have to do this, but whoever let the Qingling County Lord want to climb my brother-in-law''s bed."


    "Dare to look like the crown prince of our country. I really don''t know what it means to give her a pit trip, which is already her luck."


    Hearing that, Ye Yexing is dying, so is Yongxi defending him?

 Chapter 287： Is it really your child?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 287 Is It Really Your Child?


    Mu Yexing felt a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what it was. He just glanced at Xiaoman and just wanted to speak.


    But I heard the driver''s voice outside: "Prince, here it is."


    It ¡¯s already in Prince Edward ¡¯s Mansion, and Mu Yexing is not good at saying: ¡°Get off the bus. I ¡¯ve been in the car for so long today, so I do n¡¯t have to wait around for an early rest.¡±


    Xiaoman pouted his mouth: "Are you kidding me? Your poison has been very active for the past two days, and I will always be with you."


    Mu Yexing remembered this and did not speak, just a hum, Xiaoman followed behind Mu Yexing and entered the Prince''s House together.


    On the other side of the hot spring manor house, after everyone had gone, the emperor and concubine Qing were taken by them to the yard prepared for them, and the two went in.


    It''s getting late, so Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also took their children back. Concubine Qing looked at the emperor: "The emperor, let everyone go down, Chen Ye is waiting for you today."


    The emperor had no objection, sent all the minions, stood in place, opened her arms, Qing Qing looked at the emperor''s movements, her heart was soft.


    Reaching out to help the emperor untie his clothes, and after waiting for the emperor to take off his clothes, he waited for the emperor to enter the Tangchi, and went on wearing his clothes.


    The two snuggled together in Tangchi, and Qinggui sighed: "Sure enough, Jiu''er will enjoy it most. This feels really good. What do you think of the emperor?"


    The emperor sighed and looked at Princess Qing: "Qinger, you haven''t called my name for a long time."


    Qing Guifei froze for a moment, then heard the emperor continue to say: "Today I and you, I am not the emperor, you are not a consort, we are just a couple."


    "Although you are not my nominal wife in this life, you are the only wife in my heart."


    Qing Guifei''s eyes reddened, her voice shuddered: "Brother Ye, you are also the only one of Qinger. Qinger has never regretted meeting you in this life."


    "People say that money is easy to get, it is rare to have lovers, and it is said that you are still in that position. For so many years, you have always been the same with Qinger, which is a blessing in her life."


    The emperor touched the corner of Princess Qing''s eyes: "Qinger doesn''t cry, in fact, I''m already planning, waiting for the prince to be alone, I will give him the throne."


    "Then take you to travel around, what are you talking about? It ¡¯s enough for the imperial court and the prince and the king, you talk about where you want to go?"


    "I remember when we first met, it was on a grassland. At that time, you were in a red dress with a whip around your waist, and the skirt of the red skirt fluttered in the wind."


    "Like a fairy, free and proud, you have been in my heart since then."


    Qing Guifei was surprised, and could not help but laugh: "I thought Ye Brother Ye because I saved you, slowly getting along with each other!"


    "I didn''t expect to fall in love with me at first sight. Also, when I was young, I was also a beauty!"


    The emperor laughed and laughed: "Of course it is a beauty, you are the most beautiful person in my eyes."


    Qing Guifei''s face was a little red, but she couldn''t see it in Tangchi, and she was still talking to the emperor in this pond. Qing Guifei thought, as if the emperor had said it.


    I said I''d take her out for a tour, but what if she didn''t have time? In the case of her being dragged on again and again, the crown prince''s seizure will take three days.


    On that day, the eldest brother Ming Ming must be doing something, so she must stop it before that. Thinking of this, Qing Guifei gave her an unwilling glance at the emperor.


    There are only three days left in her last time, but she really loves the emperor. Looking at the emperor, already leaning on the edge of Tangchi.


    Squinting, she looked like she was going to sleep, but she was holding her hand tightly, for fear of the next moment, she would lose it.


    Qing Guifei never imagined that one day, her days turned out to be days and days passed. Looking at the emperor''s face, Qing Guifei''s other hand.


    He stretched out, lingering on the emperor''s face, stroking the figure depicting the emperor''s face, slowly approaching the emperor''s lips, and kissing it as if he couldn''t kiss him enough.


    The emperor naturally felt the enthusiasm of Qing Concubine, and directly pinched Qing Concubine''s waist: "Qinger ..."


    With a sigh, the concubine Qing sighed into the mouth of the emperor. The strong taste made the emperor addicted to it ...


    At this time, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu were also making hot springs, and Jiu Jiu was holding his cheeks, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, have you absolutely anything wrong today?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "What''s wrong? By the way, Xiaoman did the thing of the master of Qingling County today. This girl''s mind is really weird."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled his eyes: "No, I am talking about the mother-in-law, I always feel that the eyes of the mother-in-law today don''t seem to have left the emperor."


    Mu Yexiao shrugged indifferently: "What''s wrong with them? Their relationship has always been good. The eyes of the mother-in-law are mostly on the father''s body."


    "Actually, I feel that the poorest person in this is the queen, and I don''t know what kind of feeling the queen has about the emperor?"


    Jiujiu''s heart trembled, did Mu Yexiao feel that the queen''s life was difficult? If Mu Yexiao knew that the queen was actually his biological mother, I wonder if it would do anything?


    In fact, Qianjiu was struggling for a while and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, in fact, I have one thing that I have never told you."


    "But I don''t know what expression you will look like when you know it, but I think I should tell you."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu so seriously, and was surprised: "What are you going to say?"


    Jiubai took a deep breath and said, "Don''t you think that you and the prince are really too close to each other? Generally, only twins are so similar, haven''t you doubted?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, she said helplessly: "In fact, I am also very awkward. You don''t know. I always feel that I see another myself."


    "What exactly does Jiuer want to say? Speaking of it, my brother and my prince are really similar. The mother-in-law and mother-in-law have a good relationship, and the children born in succession look the same."


    Listening to this sentence, Jiu Jiu could not help but rolled his eyes, looking at Mu Yexiao, really want to ask, what is your IQ, Mu Yexiao?


    How could it be because the two of them had a good relationship, they had the same children, took a deep breath, and decided to tell the truth: "You think too much."


    "The reason why you look like a prince is because of your twin brothers and twin brothers. Do you understand? You are not the child of a concubine, you are the child of a queen."


    "Although I don''t know what happened, but I''m pretty sure your biological mother is the queen."


    Mu Yexiao froze directly, looking at Jiujiu: "Are you lying to me, right? Father Huang has loved me most since he was a child, because I am his son and Qing Concubine."


    "If I were the queen''s son, my father wouldn''t love me. When I was a kid, my father would love me the most. Even if the five emperors are the queen''s children, they still do not have me."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiu held out Mu Yexiao''s hand: "Will you calm down? If you want to know what happened, we can ask the emperor."


    "It''s just late now, the emperor must have rested, we will go back tomorrow morning, shall we?"


    There is a strong feeling in the heart of Qianjiu Jiu. If you ask Qing Guifei now, Qingqing will definitely tell them the truth, and this is also a temptation.


    Concubine Qing is a member of the Qiang Kingdom, and the actions of Concubine Qing are strange to the whole person since the day when the king of the palace recognized his relative, so it must be something that she did not know.


    When Mu Yexiao heard what Jiu Jiu said, it also made sense: "Okay, then the king will ask tomorrow morning."


    One night passed, and Mu Yexiao didn''t fall asleep all night. His heart was still filled with that problem. He naturally stayed with Mu Yexiao all night.


    "It''s getting bright outside. Go and have breakfast with your father and mother."


    Mu Yexiao said, thinking about waiting for some questions to ask, so he didn''t take two children and walked towards the courtyard where the emperor and concubine were.


    When entering, the minions had just set their breakfast, the emperor''s mood was obviously very good, the occasional bubble hot spring, let alone fatigue, and between Qinggui.


    The emperor felt that the relationship was better, and when people said that Jiu Jiu Ji and Mu Yexiao came, they were invited to come in, and the emperor looked at them.


    "Why are you two here only? Didn''t you bring your children?"


    He shook his head, "Father Huang, the children haven''t woken up yet, the weather is too cold, so let them be in the room, daughter-in-law and Wang Ye come over to please."


    The emperor smiled and nodded: "Okay, so as not to be frozen, you are here at the right time. Let''s have breakfast together."


    Mu Yexiao gave a sigh and took Qianjiu to sit down. He didn''t say anything. It wasn''t until the four people had almost eaten breakfast.


    "Xiaoer, do you have anything to ask? Mother-in-law sees that you have been absent-minded, but what happened?"


    Mu Yexiao listened to Qing Qing''s gentle concern, apparently from sincerity, and a flash of affection flashed through her heart. Yeah, who is the biological mother?


    Qing Guifei''s affection for him has always been true, even if it is not out of her belly? Mu Yexiao was relieved at this instant.


    However, this question still needs to be clarified, only the original intention has changed, biting his lips, Mu Yexiao said: "Mother-in-law, son-in-law wants to ask you a question."


    "Is the son-in-law really your child?"

 Chapter 288： Really love you

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 288: I Really Love You


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, all the people present were stunned. It was not expected that Mu Yexiao asked directly, and the emperor frowned.


    A glance at Mu Yexiao, before the concubine Qing had time to speak, she took the lead to say: "Xiaoer, who are you talking nonsense? Why would you ask that?"


    "Of course you are the child of your mother-in-law, otherwise who else would you be?"


    The emperor''s tone was very sincere. If he didn''t look at his eyebrows slightly twisted, and some worried eyes, it is estimated that everyone would believe him, and Qinggui heard the emperor''s words.


    Then she smiled. She has been the emperor for so many years. The person beside her pillow is also the only person on the apex of the emperor. How could she not understand the emperor!


    At first glance, the emperor knew that it was nervous because she was afraid she would get the news? Looking at the emperor: "Emperor, something, it''s time to reveal the truth."


    "Chen Ye doesn''t want to deceive you or deceive Xiaoer. Xiaoer has the right to know, not to mention, no matter whether she is born or nourished, Chen Ye is Xiaoer''s mother-in-law."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, I was afraid to understand. Looking at Qing Guifei, Qing Guifei reached out and touched Mu Yexiao''s cheek: "Xiao Er, you are indeed not a mother-in-law''s child."


    "This matter was only known to you when you were almost ten years old. Don''t blame your father, if you have a grudge, you will blame me."


    The emperor heard this, and then hesitated: "Qinger, did you know it ten years ago?"


    Noble Princess Qing nodded: "Yes, I knew that at that time. In fact, from the beginning, Chen Xun knew that Chen Xun''s children were not easy to survive, or that it would be a stillbirth at first."


    "Because Chen Xun did not go back to the dry country to continue to plant crickets, Chen Xun''s body would eat the sperm of Chen Xuan''s children, so it was difficult for Chen Xuan''s children to survive."


    "Unless Chen Xun''s body has cleaned up the poison, but no, Chen Xun gave up the opportunity to have a child, because as soon as Chen Xun returned to the dry country, he knew that he could never come out again."


    "So you held Xiaoer in front of Chen Ye and said it was Chen Ye''s child. Chen Ye was very happy at that time, thinking that Chen Ye was a special case, and Chen Ye''s children survived."


    "But later, according to the method unique to Gan Guo, Chen Er wanted Xiaoer to become a drug-free body, and when he poisoned him, he found that Xiao Er had no blood of courtiers."


    After hearing this here, she finally understood one thing, which was what she saw in Mu Yexiao''s memory, that Qing Guifei poisoned Mu Yexiao.


    It was for this reason that the emperor was also surprised. The reason was that Qing Guifei always knew that she would give birth to a stillbirth, but it was because of their child.


    So I don''t want to let this opportunity go. It''s no wonder that when Qing Qing was pregnant, so hard, she still had to keep a child, but unfortunately the child was still stillborn.


    The emperor thought of this and sighed: "That''s because I was worried, you worked so hard to keep that child, but in the end you lost all your strengths, and I was worried about you."


    "So I had a discussion with the queen. It happened that the queen gave birth to two. I asked the queen to give you Xiaoer, and at that time, Master Zhiyin said."


    "Xinger will be the talent of Mingjun in the future, so I promised the queen to let Xinger be the prince in the future, in exchange for Xiaoer, to support you, and to hide from you, saying it was your child."


    When Jiu Jiu Ji heard this, she frowned. No wonder she often felt the queen''s slight guilt to Mu Yexiao because of this matter?


    Some worried about Mu Yexiao, Qian Jiuji reached out and grabbed Mu Yexiao''s hand, Mu Yexiao smiled at Jiu Jiu 99: "Father Emperor, mother and consort are right, no matter what, you are my mother Concubine. "


    Concubine Qing smiled happily and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I knew you were a good child, and the queen is your biological mother. I will remember to honor her in the future, and the queen will be bitter in her life."


    If the emperor, the concubine Qing and the queen are the three who have had the hardest time, it is undoubtedly the queen maiden. All this life is risky to the harem.


    However, he did not get the emperor''s sincere treatment. For all his life, he was loyal to the emperor, even at the expense of protecting her lover, and the queen never did anything to hurt her.


    This moved Princess Gui Qing so much that she even gave a child for her, even if there were other reasons in it, but she couldn''t kill her.


    After finishing the words of Qing Guifei, the scene suddenly calmed down. For this matter, Jiu Jiu was afraid to speak, after all, it was the emotion between the three emperors.


    Except for the three of them, no one can evaluate it. Now that I know that Qing Guifei really treats Mu Yexiao, she immediately felt that she was a little bit prepared for Qing Guifei some time ago.


    She looked a little apologetically apologetically, and received a look of 999, a little puzzled, but soon she smiled and looked at the emperor.


    "The emperor, this hot spring is soaking. Let''s go back to the palace today."


    After speaking, I looked at Mu Yexiao again: "Xiaoer, Xiao family members have a rare trip and let them have a good time in Kyoto. At least they have gone to the Prince''s canonization ceremony."


    "That day was also the wedding of the prince. It must be very lively, and it would be good to have a lively one."


    The emperor listened to the concubine, and stood up, looking at the concubine: "Okay, let''s go."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu also planned to go back to the city. After all, the prince''s seal ceremony is about to begin. There are still two days left. The prince''s poison has not yet been solved.


    After thinking about it, Jiu Jiu Jiu said: "The mother-in-law, father-in-law, daughter-in-law will go back together. There are many things in Kyoto. As for the Xiao family, you can live here."


    "Wait until the day when the prince is booked, what will the mother-in-law do when people invite the Xiao family?"


    Concubine Qing thought for a while, then nodded: "It''s so good, so pack up and go back to Beijing together."


    In Kyoto, because the prince was imminent, the whole of Kyoto seemed to be cheerful. The prince was married, and the immunization was on the same day. The people in the ceremony department were the busiest.


    The ministers who were busy decorating, but did not dare to relax for a moment, were waiting for the arrival of the Crown Prince, Mu Yexiao and Jiu Jiu first sent the emperor and queen back to the palace.


    When he reached the gate of the palace, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Don''t you go and see the queen lady?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No need to use it first, anyway, there will be a meeting."


    One thousand and nine hearts sighed and sighed. If you want to come, you must have a mustache. After retreating to the emperor and the concubine, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine got on the carriage.


    We went back to Xiao Wang Mansion together. On the carriage, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao in a daze, could not help but reached out and grasped Mu Yexiao''s hand: "What are you thinking?"


    "You don''t understand, why does the queen maiden do this? Why send you out, are you resentful to the queen?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "I don''t know, Jiu''er, if you suddenly get the news, can you be quiet? Yesterday''s plan was interrupted by Xiaoman. Presumably people from the country will come to investigate."


    "What are you going to do about this?"


    At this point, Jiu Jiu was no longer in the mood to count. He glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Anyway, you and your mother-in-law have made clear the words, even if the person being dried knows that you don''t have the blood of a country It''s okay. "


    "Furthermore, you are the famous God of War of Da Zhou. Where can there be such a good amount of calculation, do you say? This matter, you can do whatever you want to do."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, and now Mu Yexiao is not in the mood, talking about these things, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Yes, what''s wrong with the poison in the Prince?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "Last time Xiaoman said he was agitated. I have made Xiaoman change his prescription."


    Speaking of this, between Jiu Jiu''s eyebrows, there was still some worry, originally thinking that King Xiao was being counted, without memory, he was close to the master of Qingling County.


    Maybe from the grass bag of the Lord of Qingling County, who is the poisonous body in the Prince''s body, but Mu Yexiao has no mood now, and it is understandable.


    I am afraid that besides her resentment towards the queen, Mu Yexiao now feels a bit guilty of Mu Yexing. In order to gain the title of prince, Mu Yexing chose to give him to Qing Concubine.


    In this regard, Mu Yexiao felt that she had been abandoned, her heart was uncomfortable, and her heart felt a little bit distressed. Mu Yexiao suddenly reached out and took Jiu Jiu into her arms.


    "Nine children, let me hug, I''m upset."


    Qianjiu Jiu stretched out her hand and hugged Mu Yexiao. She had never seen Mu Yexiao in this state. The carriage was walking slowly, and Jiujiu heard the voice of Mu Yexiao.


    "In fact, I have always been proud. My father and mother-in-law love each other sincerely, and my father is the emperor, but I can also give my mother-in-law the purest love because of my mother-in-law relationship."


    "I have been the most beloved child of Gong Huang from my childhood, but it turned out that I was just a substitute for a dead baby. Jiuer, I was uncomfortable."


    Jiubaijiu blinked for a moment, stretched out his hand holding Mu Yexiao''s face, looked at Mu Yexiao, and kissed Mu Yexiao''s lips: "No, you are not a substitute."


    "The emperor''s love for you is sincere, and Concubine Qing''s love for you is true. You see, has Consort Qing changed anything to you because she knew you were not her son?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head, and took the opportunity to persuade him, "Yeah, so Qinggui also really loves you. They are great parents, and their mothers also love you."


    "I believe that you can also feel it. If you really can''t figure it out, think slowly. In fact, you are very happy. You get much more love than Mu Yexing."


    "So don''t dig into the horns, at least, you and me, I will be with you for a lifetime, this kind of relationship of one lifetime and one pair of people, Mu Yexing is definitely not found."

 Chapter 289： Without a word ...

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 289


    Jiujiu said this, and stuck his tongue out. Why is there a feeling that she is bullying? Mu Yexing is the future emperor, and women are indispensable.


    Even if you meet the feelings of a lifetime, a couple, you can''t keep it. After all, not everyone can meet such a queen, so it is really suspected of bullying.


    When Mu Yexing heard the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, he smiled instantly: "You, if Wu Brother really met, I''m afraid the headache is us, Jiu Er, thank you."


    "Thank you for coming, thank you, I love you."


    After hearing this sentence I love you, my eyes widened. Well said that the ancients were very implicit? Why can Mu Yexiao say that I love you without blushing?


    It was her own, why did she feel that her heartbeat was coming out, and there was a slight fever on her face, but she still smiled and answered Mu Yexiao.


    "I love you too."


    Mu Yexiao laughed, staring at Mu Yexiao''s smile stupidly. Although she has a beard on her perfect face, she still likes it. What should I do? She is absolutely enchanted by Mu Yexiao!


    Put your hands on Mu Yexiao ¡¯s cheeks, and cross Mu Yexiao ¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Mu Yexiao, you look so good. To be honest, if it were n¡¯t for your face, I would like this Princess to fall in love with you. what."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Isn''t the king very happy, because of this face, the king has surrounded you."


    After saying this, Mu Yexiao''s face suddenly sank for a moment, because of the thought of one thing, the Prince seemed to have a face like him.


    There was an instant thought of wanting to ruin the Prince''s face, what should I do?


    But anyway, it was still suppressed. The disfigured emperor is not good! A sigh: "Nine, is this King''s inner appeal more appealing to you? Or is this King''s face?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji feels that Mu Yexiao is suddenly nervous, but he doesn''t know. At this time, Mu Yexiao thinks that if Jiu Jiu Ji answered this face.


    Even if there are countless troubles in the future, he will ruin the face of Mu Yexing!


    Jiujiujiu took a moment, but still answered: "Although your face looks good, I am also a face control, but I do n¡¯t like it as long as it is a beautiful man."


    "Of course, this princess loves the connotation of my family''s prince. Do you understand the connotation? That is what you said."


    Mu Yexiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, but Jiu Jiu continued to speak: "How do I think, you were very nervous just now, what are you thinking?"


    After hearing the words of Mu Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao''s body froze a bit: "Nothing, it''s almost to the palace, get off."


    Sure enough, Mu Yexiao''s business just ended, and the carriage stopped, but it wasn''t about to reach the palace, but because the carriage was stopped. The coachman looked at the people in front of him.


    Haven''t forgotten to confess to his master: "Prince, princess, the Lord of Qingling County blocked the road ahead."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. This Qingling County Lord really couldn''t be more immortal than the Yellow River. Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Look at your rotten peach blossom, here it is again."


    Mu Yexiao is also very troubled. The Qingling County Lord, neither hit nor scolded, has experienced such embarrassing things. Where on earth did he dare to go out?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao didn''t want to talk to her anymore. The curtain of the car didn''t open, and he said to the driver outside, "It is estimated that the owner of Qingling County came to ask where there is a pit nearby."


    "Find a guard to take the Lord of Qingling County over."


    That being said, the outside guards couldn''t help laughing, and the prince of their family had poisoned his tongue. This force was absolutely explosive, or the princess was more kind.


    When the Qingling County master heard Mu Yexiao''s words, the whole man''s face was already red, and he shouted into the carriage, "Cousin, how can you be so ruthless to me?"


    "Qing Ling is so sincere to you, even if you don''t look down on it, why is it so bad for Qing Ling? Is it because the appearance of Qing Ling makes the princess unhappy?"


    "So all the princesses forced you? Cousin, your princess is an jealous woman at all, how can such a person deserve your cousin."


    Can''t help frowning, what is this? She didn''t say a single word, it could be dragged on her, plus the original mood of 1999 was good.


    However, the appearance of the Lord of Qingling County, however, has made Jiu Jiu''s mood bad, and he directly pushed the car door and walked down: "The style of the imperial family in the country. It really opened the eyes of the princess."


    "What''s wrong, is the Lord of Qingling County trying to grab the princess''s man on the street? I have only heard of robbing civilians before, now it''s better."


    "A girl, a man who robbed someone on the street? How much can''t you marry?"


    The master of Qingling County looked at Qianjiu, but did not expect that Qiangjiu was so ugly: "I know, it must be you, the jealous woman, who won''t let my cousin get close to me, right?"


    "Cousin, I''m your cousin, you get off."


    Jiu Jiu''s heart suddenly understood, this Qingling County Lord, I was just afraid to come forward to test whether Mu Yexiao had amnesiacs, Jiu Jiu could not help raising an eyebrow.


    Does the Ming King really love the Qingling in front of him? Why does it suddenly feel like the master of Qingling County is a cannon fodder?


    Well, according to the general situation, if she is a female lead, the Qingling County lead in front of her may really be a cannon fodder!


    The author who wants to make this cannon fodder must be very thick-skinned, otherwise he can''t write such a thick-skinned person.


    In such a short period of time, Mu Yexiao had already got off the car, looked at the ninety-nine in front of him, and looked at the Lord of Qingling County immediately, and looked away as if he saw a dirty thing.


    Then he looked at the guards on both sides: "Why, my king, can''t you hear me?"


    Many guards, look at me, I look at you, this task is really difficult. It was enough for them to be sick for a long time in the scene yesterday.


    Is it coming again? One of his clever guards immediately said, and ran away: "Subordinates, go to the nearest pit!"


    As soon as I heard that Maohang, a passerby reminded kindly: "There is a Maohang right next to that house!"


    The guard glanced at the passerby, who made you so good? He just found an excuse to leave, so tired! Why did a passerby appear?


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow and looked at the talking guard: "It''s you. Send the Qingling County Lord over."


    The Qingling County master was a little flustered. What''s wrong with finding Mu Yexiao? Don''t care about her identity at all? If you don''t agree with each other, you lose the pit?


    On that day, the ministers in front of the big week, will this day be ashamed of the people? If Mu Yexiao had done this, she would have no face at all.


    After all, what is the qualification of a woman who is looked down upon by the people? Thinking of this, the Lord of Qingling County took a quick step back.


    "Cousin, Qing Ling, there is no such hobby, Qing Ling has things, so leave first. Wait for Ming, Qing Ling is coming to see you."


    After speaking, I quickly left with someone, and turned around and looked at Mu Yexiao: "It''s up to you, you''ll be passed away in just a few words, and I will learn from you next time."


    "Someone got in the way and threw it directly into the pit."


    Everyone heard the words 999, and they shuddered one after another. In the future, they would be a little farther from the princess Xiao, after all, it would be safer, and today''s things will soon spread throughout Kyoto.


    The time of 1991 became the focus of everyone again because of that other hobby! Of course, I didn''t know about it at 91:00, and got on the carriage again with Mu Yexiao.


    Then he went back to the palace, and when he went in, he saw two more uninvited guests in the lobby. He blinked for a moment and looked at Xiaoman and Prince.


    "Where is the Prince?"


    Mu Yexing rolled his eyes: "What are you talking about? It seems like I can''t come? It''s too early. I missed a big show just now."


    Jiujiu frowned: "This spreads faster than our journey. What''s the matter here? Or is it because of the poison in the body?"


    He said this to Xiaoman, and Xiaoman nodded: "Yes, sister, presumably the other person, has been urging, and it is getting harder and harder to suppress. What should I do?"


    Jiu Jiu didn''t expect this problem to occur, and frowned: "If you know who the poison is, just kill the other person."


    Xiaoman shook his head: "I think so, but Ming Wang definitely wouldn''t say it, maybe the master of Qingling County knew it. Didn''t the master of Qingling County always like her brother-in-law?"


    "If it doesn''t work, in the name of brother-in-law, bring the Qingling County Lord over and ask for a confession directly. Anyway, if the country dared to poison the prince, it is already ready and Da Zhou is ready to tear his face."


    Jiu Jiu frowned, this idea was a good idea, glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, what do you think? The day after tomorrow is the crown prince''s canon."


    "It is estimated that the other party will definitely choose to do it on this day, so if the maggots in the prince are not removed, I am afraid that the day will not go well, but the crown prince must be held smoothly."


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "If there is nothing we can do, then we can do it, but will it make a fright?"


    Jiu Jiu also nodded: "At this time we can''t take care of so much, unless we can kill all the people who came to this country!"


    "Do not let people do things on the day of the Prince''s canonization. Which one is easier compared to this?"


    Mu Yexiao thought for a while, and couldn''t help but be depressed: "Forget it, let''s ask the Lord of Qingling County to come, and the king will now have some invitations."

 Chapter 290： A short-lived ghost

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 290 A Short-lived Ghost


    Fearing nineteen ninety-nine, but my heart was a bit worried, and things in the day passed. Mu Yexiao doesn''t want to see her yet, but she will see her at night.


    Shouldn''t this Qingling County lord be fooled? However, this is obviously a mere thought, and the master of Qingling County was very excited when he received the post.


    After holding the post and dressing up fiercely, they came to the Xiao Wang Mansion to feast. Qian Jiu Jiu and Prince Xiaoman Mu Ye Xiao heard the news from the Qingling County Lord, and several of them looked at each other.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart that there are really such stupid people in this world. This is because she was so fascinated by Mu Yexiao that she couldn''t find the northeast and southwest.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao, why do you say your charm is so great?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched and looked at the prince: "Five brother, the king is a woman-in-law. For other women, it should not be close."


    "It''s you, anyway, don''t mind if there''s an extra woman, I''ll leave it to you, anyway, I look like you, and you just say you shaved."


    "In addition, if she asked me about Jiu Jiu, you would say that you don''t remember anything. What happened during the day is what Jiu Jiu told you to do, yes, that''s it."


    "It''s up to you to control the poison."


    The trick of Mu Yexiao was ruthless. At the beginning, it was so easy to go to the invitation letter. I thought that Mu Yexiao was big, but in the end, it was a prince.


    Qiangjiu was also satisfied with the result, so he nodded: "Why didn''t I think of this idea? Or my grandfather Wang is clever, Prince, go."


    Xiaoman also coughed aside: "Think carefully, it seems that he is really Prince Edward, you have to go to be suitable."


    Mu Yexing has blackened his cheeks, but he also fights for his own poison. Even Mu Yexing has some doubts. It may not have been the three of them who had already figured this out.


    Come on, Taodai Li Zombie! However, I cleaned up and headed towards the courtyard in the pavilion, and saw that the Lord of Qingling County was sitting there, looking around.


    After seeing Grandpa Prince for a while, his eyes flashed and he greeted: "Qing Ling has seen his cousin."


    The Crown Prince gave a vague hum, and also sat by the table, watching Qing Ling: "Get up."


    The head of the Qingling County raised his head, glanced at the Prince without blinking: "Cousin, what''s the matter with you going to the house so late?"


    "Cousin, why is your beard gone? You look like you now, your Royal Highness."


    The prince''s face was a little awkward: "You are my cousin, aren''t you? Actually, I wonder, because I have forgotten a lot of things, why I treat you like that during the day."


    "It''s all that Princess Xiao made me do. After that, I felt more and more wrong with you. You said that I don''t remember anything, and I couldn''t listen to what Jiu Jiu said."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, who are eavesdropping in the space, look at me, I see you, Qiangjiu snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that this guy pretended to be you, and it was quite like it."


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes flashed with a touch of jealousy: "Yeah, so I don''t want to have a face with him at all, Jiuer, you said that the Qingling County Lord didn''t know me."


    "If it is you, can the performance of Mu Yexing deceive you?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "What are you thinking about? Ye Muxing is Mu Yexing, you are you, and I am very clear, although the two of you look the same."


    "But some things are different, how do you say it! Even by feeling, I can tell the two of you at a glance, so Mu Yexiao, don''t eat insignificant vinegar."


    "I made you bearded not because I didn''t recognize it, but because I didn''t want others to talk about the two of you confusing, understand?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I know. My Jiuer is the smartest. How can I not recognize my husband?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao because he was happy again with a few words, he could not help but glance at it, wondering if he should be too naive?


    Forget it, still focus on listening to the words outside, the Lord of the Qingling County outside was listening to the words of Mu Yexing, very excited, but still carefully verified.


    "What did you say? You said you don''t remember anything?"


    Mu Yexing nodded: "Yeah, I don''t remember anything, but the king still knows, I''m the grandfather of Da Zhou, I can''t lose his identity and face."


    "So when walking outside, be sure to speak to Princess Xiao Xiao, so that''s why I treat you that way."


    I heard that here I could not help but grind my teeth. The shepherd Ye Xing waited for her, spared no effort to black her, and hummed, and then heard the words of the Lord of Qingling County.


    "I knew it was Princess Xiao Xiao''s shameless face, and she dared to count me like that, cousin, you should take her away from such a woman. She is jealous that I am more beautiful than her.


    Mu Yexing coughed twice, and when he saw it with a good eye, was 999 better? Where is this Qingling county owner confident?


    Is she more beautiful than 999? Are you telling a joke? As Mu Yexing coughed, the master of Qingling County wondered, "What''s wrong, cousin, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Mu Yexing gave an awkward glance at the Lord of Qingling County: "Cousin, to be honest, although I don''t remember, I can still see it, it''s more beautiful than you."


    "I''m not blind, do you mean?"


    The Qingling County Lord''s eyes were a little unsightly, but his tone was full of joy: "Cousin, it looks like you really have amnesia? Otherwise, if you hear me say this, it''s a perfect match."


    "It must have been the first time I broke it with one palm."


    Mu Yexing looked at the host of Qingling County with a puzzled expression: "Do you mean that I love Princess Xiao? In fact, cousin, you and I are at least relatives."


    "So I just want to ask you, what is going on between me and the Prince?"


    The true meaning of Mu Yexing''s words, the master of Qingling County, looked at Mu Yexing without any doubt, "You said that prince, let me tell you, in fact, that prince is shameless."


    "You don''t know. Before that prince, it was a fool, and oh, in the past, it was clear that you were a prince, that is, prince and 999."


    "Secretly collusion, give your prince position to that animal husbandry star, otherwise, you are the prince!"


    Mu Yexing frowned: "What does this say? My princess can''t hurt me."


    The Qingling County Lord looked dismissively: "How is that impossible? Maybe your princess doesn''t love you any more! Instead, she is linked with the Prince?"


    One thousand ninety-nine in the space, listening to the Qingling County Master''s continuous pouring of dirty water on her body, if not, she could not wait to go out now.


    The Qingling County Lord was torn by his hand, and said dissatisfied: "Mu Yexiao, did you say that the prince was intentional, knowing that we are overhearing? Actually, the Qingling County Lord was misleading me!"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, but what the Qingling County Lord said was extremely unpleasant. He glanced at 999: "Otherwise, don''t listen. With this time, we might as well spend time with our children." ! "


    Who knows that at this time, Jiu Jiu was angry, and snorted, "No, I have listened to this for a while, and it''s time to get on the topic."


    Sure enough, the animal husbandry outside stared at the Qingling County Lord with an anxious look: "What should I do now? I can take back my crown prince."


    The owner of the Qingling County looked very anxious at Mu Yexing, and he was in front of him: "Oh, cousin, you are my cousin, I am your cousin, I must be on your side."


    "Just rest assured, that animal husbandry star cannot sit in the crown prince, it is a short-lived ghost."


    Mu Yexing''s heart is about to vomit, you are a short-lived ghost! Your whole family is short-lived ghosts, but the words have not yet been spoken, and the Qingling County master has stood up.


    When I arrived in front of Mu Yexing, I stretched out a hand and dragged the chin of Mu Yexing: "Cousin, you look so good, Qingling likes you so much, the first time I saw you."


    "Qing Ling has planted a deep love for you, cousin, I will help you, kill you Prince, help you to sit in the Prince. You can rest assured that the Prince''s body has been under my father. Ascaris, you can''t live long. "


    With that said, the Lord of Qingling County was about to stay with him and prepare to kiss Mu Yexing''s lips. Mu Yexing guessed that he didn''t want his first kiss to fall on such a woman, it was a waste.


    So don''t start: "Cousin, don''t do this, I''m a little accustomed to it, right, you said that it was a terrible, unsolvable kind of poison for the Prince''s body?"


    Although it was rejected, the master of Qingling County confirmed it more. The man in front of her was her beloved cousin. Since it was a cousin''s question, it must have known everything.


    "It is not without solution, there is an antidote, but it is not available, because the antidote in the Prince''s body needs to be killed by Qing Guifei."


    "Because as soon as Qing Guifei dies, the maggots in the prince will naturally die, but according to our view of Emperor Dazhou, I am afraid that some princes will die."


    "The Emperor Da Zhou will not be willing to touch my aunt Qing Qing, so we have no fear."


    This is why the Lord of Qingling County did not hesitate to say it. The front of Mu Yexiao is the son of Qing Guifei, and it is impossible to harm Qing Guifei.


    In the space, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also heard the news. Suddenly, a feeling of anger was raised in the space. It was not the death of the prince that would cause Qinggui to die.


    The people in the dry country are really too much. She had a kindness in her heart, but now it is broken by now, but now she is in a deadlock.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, what now?"


    When the outside prince heard this answer, he suddenly looked lethargic, what should he do?

 Chapter 291： Suicide by taking drugs

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 291: Suicide by Taking Drugs


    The master of the Qingling County looked at Mu Yexing''s face suddenly became bad, and thought he was worried about the concubine Qing, and could not help expressing comfort: "Cousin, you can rest assured."


    "I told you this because I believed in you. I guess Prince and Jiu Jiu they just wanted to break their heads and never thought of my aunt."


    "After all, my aunt has been away for so many years. The tapeworm has not been nourished and must have died long ago, but my aunt is still alive and the tapeworm will not die."


    Mu Yexing has no intention now to continue to deal with the Qingling County Lord. He glanced at the Qingling County Lord: "Qingling County Lord, it''s late, you go back first."


    After speaking, Mu Yexing stood up and left, and the master of Qingling County looked puzzled, but stood up and turned away without any doubt.


    And Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao also came out of the space, went to find Mu Yexing, came to the hall, and really saw Mu Yexing sitting there frowning.


    Seeing two people coming in, they didn''t speak, Qianjiu was also frowning, but his heart was thinking, and he asked the rabbit, "Rabbit, is there no other solution?"


    After a while, the rabbit came over and answered, "In fact, there is another one, which is more cruel, and this maggot is nourished by your mother-in-law, so there is another way to make maggot obedient."


    "At a certain time, Mu Yexing drank a bowl of Qing Concubine''s blood, and made a special trip to nourish the tapeworms in his body, until Qing Guifei died."


    "This is the only way to keep two people alive together."


    Jiujiu frowned: "If so, how long does it take to get blood?"


    The rabbit''s voice sounded again: "A bowl for seven days."


    The heart trembled involuntarily, seven bowls a day, and it would not take long to invite, and the concubine Qing would also die because of the qi and blood deficiency.


    This might as well be a mess! However, the prince was unable to give up anyway. He coughed twice, and still felt that he would say this method.


    "In fact, I still need a more cruel method here, which can be said to be the solution. That is, every seven days, you drink a bowl of mother-in-law''s blood and continue the tapeworm in your body."


    "Until the mother-in-law dies! Only in this way, it becomes the mother-in-law''s choice, whether to die clean at one time, or slowly the blood is drained to death."


    Mu Yexiao and Mu Yexing did not speak. One thousand ninety-nine and Xiaoman looked at each other and continued to be silent. There was no way, maybe they could talk to the empress and queen.


    A few people were silent, but they heard the footsteps of the housekeeper coming in, and the **** beside the queen was beside him: "The slaves detained His Royal Highness Prince, Prince, Princess."


    "The queen recruited a few into the palace and go now."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine looked at each other. They had just thought about entering the palace. Now they are OK, and they are here, so the group turned and went to the palace.


    Soon he was taken to the concubine''s palace, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao became even more curious. It was obviously the queen''s maiden declaration, why came to the concubine of the concubine?


    When they arrived at the palace of Qing Concubine, as long as the queen was alone, the four saluted the queen: "See mother."


    The queen looked at a few people: "Stand up and know, why is this palace looking for you here? It means Qing Guifei, who is seriously ill, and is still hiding from the emperor."


    Several people looked at each other even more, especially Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao. When they left the hot spring villa, Qing Guifei''s body was still very good.


    The queen looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Nine children, you go in, Concubine Qing said she wanted to see you."


    Qiangjiu was very puzzled, but the queen said so. Jiujiu came to the bed of Qing Guifei and looked at Qing Guifei on the bed, she looked very healthy.


    "Mother-in-law, are you looking for me?"


    Concubine Qing looked at Qian Jiujiu with a smile: "Yeah, I''m looking for you, I have something to tell you, Prince Edward''s poison, don''t worry about it, rest assured."


    "And I know that you are a good child, so I hope you will take good care of Xiaoer in the future, although Xiaoer is not my biological child, but I grew up from a young age."


    "I don''t have less effort on him than anyone else, and I hope you will be happy. I''m a little tired, go on."


    Suddenly wondered, what is the situation? I went out full of doubts, but there was a slight anxiety in my heart. What do I mean that I don''t need to worry about the Prince''s poison.


    Princess Qing knew the poison of the prince! Hearing here, Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened instantly, holding Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, go quickly, go back."


    Mu Yexiao watched Jiu Jiu suddenly anxious, and still pulled himself toward the palace of Qing Concubine, and soon came to the palace, and the color sleeves stopped at the door.


    Watching Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao returned, with a flash of light, Qianjiu Jiu came to Cai Xiu: "Cai Xiu, why didn''t you go in to serve? Instead, you stood at the door?"


    Cai Xiu''s tears were left before she could speak, and the feeling of uneasiness suddenly deepened, and she opened the door of the room and rushed in.


    I saw Concubine Qing lying peacefully on the bed, looking at the top of the mosquito net with eyes wide open, and looking at Concubine Qingqing: "Mother-in-law, how are you?"


    "Cai sleeve, hurry up and notify the emperor."


    Cai Xiu gave a hum, and at this time, he couldn''t care much, and rushed straight out, while Jiu Jiu was holding the concubine''s wrist and started to pulse.


    With her eyes widening, Sure enough, Concubine herself was poisoned and killed herself, but the effect was not so fast. Sovereign Qing looked at Jiu Jiu anxious and smiled, "It''s useless."


    "I chose this poison deliberately, because I can''t force it, and it can also give me time. I didn''t expect that it would be you who found it first."


    Jiujiu was uncomfortable: "Mother-in-law, daughter-in-law has a way. Daughter-in-law will think of a way, why don''t you wait for me ..."


    Mu Yexiao was also uncomfortable on the side, silently looking at the concubine Qing: "Mother-in-law ..."


    He wanted to say that Jiu''er had already come up with a solution. Although the cure for the symptoms was not the cure, as long as the mother and concubine could live longer, there might be other ideas.


    The two were very sad, and the emperor quickly came over: "Qinger, what''s wrong with you? The girl in Caishou only knows how to cry and can''t say anything clearly."


    The emperor said, standing still, looking at the appearance of Qing Guifei, she couldn''t say a word. Qing Guifei''s face was pale and terrible, and the emperor was in a hurry.


    "Jiuer, please show your mother-in-law, isn''t it a little sick? Why is your face so bad?"


    Jiujiu suddenly cried: "Father Emperor, mother-in-law can''t live, daughter-in-law is helpless."


    This feeling is very bad, but a person who is desperate for death, she really can''t save, and now there is no antidote, can only watch the person he cares about die.


    Qianjiu''s heart was really uncomfortable. The emperor froze for a moment and looked at Jiujiu: "Really not saved?"


    Looking at the emperor''s look, he nodded 999: "I''m sorry, Father Emperor."


    The emperor only glanced at Mu Yexiao a little: "King of Xiao, prepare for it, the booked ceremony of the day after tomorrow will be changed to the crown ceremony of the prince, and the first dance will be the queen."


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "Father Emperor, this is out of order."


    The emperor smiled: "Yes, you go, you all go, I want to spend time with your mother-in-law alone."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, but the emperor was finally ready to turn around and walk toward the outside, but Qing Guifei suddenly held Jiujiu.


    "Jiuer, Cai sleeves is a good girl, you take her out of the palace, arrange it."


    Cai Xiao heard that her mother-in-law was dying, and she had not forgotten to arrange her. She couldn''t help but be sad. She looked at the nineteen ninety-nine: "Prince Xiao, slavery wants to guard my mother-in-law here."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the colorful sleeves and sighed, "OK."


    Then he turned away from Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao turned black, looking at Jiujiu: "Let''s go to the Queen''s Palace, I have something to ask the Queen."


    Qiangjiu frowned. Although she didn''t know what Mu Yexiao went to the Queen, she followed Mu Yexiao to the Queen''s harem without a word.


    As soon as she entered the Queen''s Palace, she saw that the Queen''s eyes were swollen and swollen, and she was clearly crying. A mocking smile was raised at the corner of Mu Yexiao''s mouth.


    "Mother, what are you crying for? Do you also know that my mother-in-law is dying, yeah, Jiu''er can feel the change of Qing Guifei, you know Qing Guifei so well."


    "Why don''t you know? After the mother, tell me, if you take the first step to stop, will the mother-in-law succeed?"


    After Mu Yexiao asked this sentence, she looked at the queen without blinking. The queen was already very sad, but she still had to face the accusation of her son.


    The uncomfortable heart is self-evident, but Mu Yexiao was right to blame. Qing Guifei accompanied her for the rest of her life, but she watched her die.


    Just because in her selfishness, she wanted to save her son, just like when she sent Mu Yexiao out at the beginning. Thinking of the original sadness, the queen didn''t break the tears.


    Both women, and women with children, thought that she could understand the choice of the queen. Her selfishness was not for others, but for her children.


    The queen was actually a great mother, but at this time, Jiujiu couldn''t say a word. For the queen''s rebuttal, she could only look at Mu Yexiao silently.


    She knew that Mu Yexiao was still complaining about the queen. The queen looked at Mu Yexiao: "Xiaoer, are you accusing the mother of being vicious? Yes, I can stop Qing Concubine."


    "But no matter how many choices are given to me, I will still choose not to stop. Xing''er is my son. Compared with Qinggui, I choose Xing''er to live."


    "Is there anything wrong with this?"

 Chapter 292： Suicide

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 292: Suicide


    Listening to the Queen''s words, Mu Yexiao suddenly smiled bleakly: "Yeah, in your eyes, as long as the prince is? Everything must be for the prince, everything is for the prince, isn''t it?"


    "For the prince, you can give it to others. For the prince, you can let the half-life sister die with you! I am curious, queen mother, if one day."


    "For Prince, would you choose to sacrifice me?"


    Mu Yexiao said, staring at the queen with stunned eyes, the queen looked shocked and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Xiao Er, do you know?"


    As soon as the words came out, tears had flowed down his cheeks, watching Mu Yexiao: "Xiaoer, the mother had to be compelled at first, if the concubine knew that her child was dead."


    "It will definitely be sad. You don''t understand how much the emperor loves her. In order not to make Qing Qing sad, the emperor can do everything."


    Mu Yexiao looked at the queen with no belief at all: "You can continue to compile, what kind of person the father and the emperor are, I know very well, it is possible that you are not willing."


    "Father Emperor will kill you and take your child away."


    The queen was sad when she heard the words, but she nodded firmly: "Yes, if I didn''t agree with the request at that time, the emperor would definitely announce that the dead baby was born by me."


    "And I also died because of excessive sorrow. The emperor didn''t want to kill herself for the sake of the concubine. The palace fully believed that the emperor would be able to do it then."


    "The palace must be alive to be able to see that the children of the palace are good, and the concubine is good to you. The palace''s heart is grateful. But this gratitude."


    "It''s not as important as the children of this palace. Xiaoer, I know you can''t adapt for a while, but this palace has a clear conscience on you."


    "Anything bad about the palace for you for so many years? Apart from the fact that the palace can''t give you your sister-in-law''s status, can the palace''s love for you decrease in the slightest?"


    "I''m not guilty of sending you out. At that time, only when this house did so could there be hope for survival. You never know."


    "How happy Momiya gave birth at that time, but the emperor came soon, and Momiya thought he was happy when he heard that the twins gave birth to twins."


    "But he said that there were two children in the palace, and that the concubine''s child died, and that the palace should have given a child to her. He said that the palace was the queen."


    "It should be profoundly clear ..."


    The queen said here, and the whole person was in pain: "In fact, this palace is not your father emperor who does not love you, and this palace has also thought about it, even if the emperor loves Qing Qingfei."


    "Give me a little bit, and this palace will be willing to pay for him and protect the people he cares about, but only after he took you away, did this palace know."


    "No, the emperor has no affection for this palace. The only use of this palace is to protect the concubine Qing, otherwise, this palace is in this harem."


    "I''m afraid it has already become a pile of bones, and there is still where it is today. Therefore, the palace''s affection for the emperor has long since dispersed, because the palace does not want to be the same as other concubines in this palace."


    "Being desperate because of something you can''t hope for."


    Hearing nine hundred ninety-nine listened to it, Huang Gougui was the mother of a country, but as she thought, she could not love her for a lifetime, even living carefully.


    The two children who guarded her had originally been dissatisfied with the queen''s decision, and thought she was cruel, but she knew it.


    In terms of this matter, no one can blame a great mother, looking at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao snorted: "Do you think you will believe what I said?"


    "I don''t believe a word, Jiuer, let''s go."


    Said that Mu Yexiao was walking out of the queen''s palace while pulling Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu looked angry at Mu Yexiao: "Why are you so angry?"


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "My biological mother was so terrible and killed my adoptive mother, but because she is my biological mother, I can''t avenge my adoptive mother, am I afraid to get angry?"


    However, Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes, but did not let Mu Yexiao see it. Instead, he held Mu Yexiao''s hand: "You have a prejudice against the queen maiden, in fact, I believe what she said."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the mother''s concubine''s palace. I always think something may happen to the father."


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "I''ll go to the ceremony department first, and my father asked me to tell the ceremony department.


    "Come with me. When I''m notified of this, let''s go back and see Father Emperor. At least persuade Father Emperor!"


    Nodding in nineteen: "Okay."


    So the two took a trip to the bookstore of the Ministry of Rites while it was dark, and after trying to get things done, they wanted to enter the palace, only to find that the palace door was closed, and Mu Yexiao sighed.


    Looking at Gong''s expression is more complicated: "Let''s go back to the house first, and go in tomorrow."


    The two returned home and returned to the room after dinner, but the two children fell asleep under the leadership of the grandmother, and returned to the room, and Mu Yexiao immediately held her in her arms.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t trapped you in the palace, we are all free, so nice."


    I sighed and knew what Mu Yexiao was saying. I couldn''t help but hold back Mu Yexiao: "Yeah, how lucky I am to meet you in my life!"


    "It''s getting late, and there must be more things tomorrow, and the emperor will surely let the concubine die after the crown prince''s ascension."


    Mu Yexiao thought that Jiu Jiu was tired, so he closed his eyes with Qian Jiu Ji and rested. In the early morning of the next day, Mu Ye Xiao went into the palace with Qian Jiu Jiu.


    I did n¡¯t go to the Queen ¡¯s palace to ask for peace. Instead, I went directly to Qing Qing''s concubine. Cai Shui still stood at the door and watched two people come.


    "Slave has seen King Xiao, Princess Xiao."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the colorful sleeves: "Get up, has the Emperor ever been out?"


    Cai Shou shook her head: "No, the emperor has never been out since yesterday."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other for a while, and Mu Yexiao hesitated for a while before walking over and knocking on the door: "Father Emperor, son Chen asked Father Emperor to open the door."


    Just after Mu Yexiao finished speaking, he waited for a while, but still didn''t hear the sound of opening the door, could not help but face each other, and suddenly Mu Yexiao began to pat the door vigorously.


    "Father, open the door ..."


    Before the two entered, they heard the eunuch''s voice behind them: "The queen is here, the prince is here ..."


    It turned out that the prince went into the palace today to visit the queen''s maiden, and also came to visit the concubine Qing, so first went to the queen''s palace, and led by the queen, came to the concubine of the concubine.


    When she saw Mu Yexiao knocking on the door anxiously, the queen opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t make a sound. Mu Yexing looked at the two.


    Gaze wandered back and forth between the two, and felt that there might be something awkward between the two, so he said, "Sixth brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Yelling in the chaise court early in the morning, something awkward. The chaise is seriously ill, and you will disturb her like this ..."


    The prince was not very clear about being a poisonous princess who took poison and suicide. After all, he left early, and the queen did not tell him that he cares about the princess Qingye.


    So I thought that it was Qing Guifei who was seriously ill. Mu Yexiao looked back at Mu Yexing and took a look back: "Father Emperor has been in it for a long time, and Cai Xiu said that he has never been out."


    "So King is anxious."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao ignored the prince and the queen again, and began to knock on the door: "Father, please open the door, you will not open again, sons and daughters are rude."


    "My son is about to hit the door ..."


    Even if it was said to hit the door, there was still no movement in it. When Mu Yexiao was in a hurry, he really started to hit the door and hit it a few times before knocking the door open.


    I saw two people lying on the bed inside, and Mu Yexiao ran quickly. When Mu Yexiao ran into the door, the others followed.


    When she saw that not only Qinggui''s face was pale, but also the emperor''s face was pale, and Mu Yexiao was standing next to the bed as if she had been immobilized.


    After a long time, Mu Yexiao moved, stretched out her fingers, and explored the breath of the emperor and concubine Qing Qing, but fell to the ground all at once.


    His mouth murmured, "No breath, no breath ..."


    Suddenly shocked, the queen said those words, saying that the emperor might kill the queen for the concubine Qing, although she believed, she was too exaggerated.


    But what''s going on? A magnificent generation of emperors committed suicide for a woman!


    The 999 heart is very shocking. Even if it happens to folks, such a thing is extremely rare, let alone appearing in a heavenly family that has no true love since ancient times.


    This shocked Jiujiu even more. When he went to see the queen subconsciously, he saw that the queen''s eyes were filled with tears, and the drops fell down.


    Looking at such a queen, Jiu Jiu was curious. At this moment, I don''t know what the queen''s heart is thinking? Can you regret not stopping Qing Guifei from taking poison?


    She chose the prince, which killed the concubine and emperor Qing in disguise. One was a half-life sister and the other was a husband, and she was regarded as an outsider even when she died.


    She even pushed hands, and she couldn''t bear it. The queen at this time was afraid that her heart would be the most uncomfortable. Looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao''s body was shaking slightly at this moment.


    One thousand and ninety-nine can not bear it. In fact, although the emperor does not say that he is a good emperor, in the years of his reign, at least Guotai and Min''an, and he loves Mu Ye Xiao.


    Subconsciously walked to Mu Yexiao, reached out and held Mu Yexiao, and gave Mu Yexiao the silent power. Mu Yexiao was just dumbfounded, and still couldn''t react.

 Chapter 293： Leave him

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 293: Leaving His Side


    Looking around, it was found that Mu Yexing was also a shocked look, then some look unknown, Mu Yexing turned and came to the queen''s side.


    "Mother, grief."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, her mouth opened, but she could not say anything, because she understood one thing, that was, what the queen said, I was afraid it was true.


    A person who is willing to die with Concubine Ching, for the Concubine Ching, let alone kill a queen, it is possible to destroy the country. Closing her eyes and closing her eyes, Mu Yexiao is really uncomfortable.


    One thousand ninety-nine saw Mu Yexiao''s tears fall from her eyes, and the outer sleeves and other slaves had already kneeled on the ground, apparently knowing the news.


    The people in the room were trembling like this, and didn''t know what to do next, but Xiaoman coughed twice and glanced at it.


    Relatively speaking, Qianjiujiu and Emperor Qingqing spend the least time together. Even if they have feelings, they will not be hit as hard as the people in front of them.


    Jiu Niu understand Xiao Man''s meaning, things have happened, these people are wrong, sad, can not be changed, the remaining mess still has to be cleaned up.


    What''s more, the emperor died in the end and left such a big mess and gave them to deal with it. He looked at Mu Yexiao nine thousand and ninety-nine: "Master, let someone come in."


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No, I''m here. Let people inform the fourth brother, and let the fourth brother take the fourth wife into the palace."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Cai sleeves: "Cai sleeves, go to the Four Princes'' House, please come to the Four Princes."


    The queen heard the words of several people, but said: "Let''s go to the eunuchs of this palace."


    The queen''s side listened to the words too, and it was a ritual, and then retired, Mu Yexiao seemed to not hear it, but looked at the two people on the bed again.


    Both men''s expressions were peaceful and peaceful. Mu Yexiao looked sad and stretched out his hand to separate the two. However, they found that the two hands were tight and they were holding their fingers together.


    They couldn''t be separated, and Mu Yexiao''s hands paused before seeing the pillow. There were still a few letters written, saying, The Queen kissed, The Mu Yexiao, The Prince kissed.


    Three letters were sent to these three people, and there was a roll of imperial edicts next to it. Mu Yexiao looked at the letter in his hand, looked at the queen, and gave it to the queen.


    The queen took the hands with trembling, opened them directly, and after reading it, the whole person uttered a pain, and looked at the letter falling on the ground.


    The content of the letter is simple: "Queen, I know that I owe you a lot in this life, but my heart is so small that I can only hold one."


    "To you, I also feel guilty and grateful that you have kept your love. I wrote this letter just to tell you that shame is for you, but at the same time I ask you."


    "Yi and Qing Er, die together, live together, and die in the same acupoint. I ask you to fulfill them, so as to make Qing Er''s **** according to the queen''s etiquette, and place Qing Er and Xie in the same coffin.


    The queen burst into tears, looked at the emperor, and complained: "Even if you die, you will no longer have a place for Chen You. Qing Guifei will occupy your life alive."


    "When have you seen the palace? Now that you are dead, do you want to deprive the palace of your side? How inconspicuous is the palace."


    The accusation was sour, and people were sour, and they looked away reluctantly, not looking at the queen anymore, but what did the Prince''s letter contain?


    But at this time, I was watching the Prince opening the letter directly and watching Qianjiu Nine and others: "Father Huang asked me to take good care of the mountains and rivers of the Zhou Dynasty."


    After speaking, I looked at Mu Yexiao, and now only Mu Yexiao ¡¯s letter has n¡¯t been opened, but Mu Yexiao ¡¯s letter is obviously something extra and looks thicker.


    After Mu Yexiao sang God, she opened the letter, but her eyes blurred with tears. Mu Yexiao passed the letter directly to Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, you read it to me."


    Knowing that Mu Yexiao couldn''t read the above words at all, so she read it out: "My son Yexiao, you and your mother-in-law, go to another world."


    "I and your mother-in-law will bless you in another world. Don''t be sad for you and your mother-in-law. Princess Xiao is a good boy. Your choice is right."


    "If it is possible, how much I want to live with your mother and concubine for one lifetime, but you can do it, and you must cherish it.


    "And I know that neither this harem nor this Kyoto can hold Princess Xiao, but what you don''t know is that your mother-in-law''s wish is the same as Princess Xiao."


    "That is, one day, you can use your own two feet to travel all over the country, and I promised your mother-in-law, waiting for you to unload the burden."


    "You must take your mother-in-law to take a good look at your miles and mountains, but now that I have lost my appointment, I can never let your mother-in-law be alone in that world."


    "This pair of jade pendants is a relationship between you and your mother-in-law, and now I have given you and princess Xiaoyu this jade pendant, which represents me and your mother-in-law."


    "When you are going to look at the mountains and rivers in the future, remember to bring this pair of jade pendants. It may be considered that you are bringing you and your mother-in-law, and that is to fulfill your last wish."


    "Yi''s mind is a bit fuzzy, so don''t say it, my son Yexiao, I and your mother-in-law love you."


    After reading nine thousand nine hundred and nine, I also looked at Mu Yexiao, wanting to come, all children should be afraid of the emperor as their own children, there is only Mu Yexiao.


    Reaching out and holding Mu Yexiao''s hand, holding the hand of Yu Pei: "Mu Yexiao, don''t be sad, you and me. The father and emperor can be with the mother and consort, presumably happy.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Yes, the father must be happy."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s subconscious repetitions, Jiujiu was even more distressed. He lost his mother-in-law and father-in-law who loved him overnight. It must be sad.


    Forget it, she still doesn''t say anything, wait for Mu Yexiao to slow down, as long as she stays quietly beside Mu Yexiao, think of it here, Jiu Jiu is not talking.


    After reading the letter, a few people accepted the letter tacitly. Presumably, this was written by the emperor after knowing that Qing Guifei was not saved, and then committed suicide by taking poison.


    Just as a few people were silent, the fourth prince Mu Yezhe brought in the fourth queen concubine Qin Yu, looked at the emperor lying in bed, and said puzzledly, "Father emperor is fine, why would ..."


    After speaking, I found that the atmosphere inside was a little weird. The face of the queen lady was a little bad, her eyes were swollen, and she heard Mu Yezhe''s voice.


    The queen still recovered, and glanced at Mu Yezhe: "Prince, go open the legacy and see what the emperor wrote."


    Mu Yexing replied, "Yes, mother."


    Then he walked over, took the imperial edict, and opened it. Then his face was not very good, and he didn''t read it out. He gave it directly to the queen, who took a look at it.


    The whole person became pale, and then laughed at himself: "Go, act according to the will, and chase Qing Qingfei as Queen Qing, the same coffin as the emperor."


    "Your day of enthronement will not change. After you ascend the throne, you will immediately have a state funeral. Before the state funeral, do n¡¯t disturb the palace, and the decree of the Queen Mother will be sent to the palace."


    "The main palace has stayed here for a few days to protect the body of the emperor."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, she glanced at the queen, but she didn''t say anything, but just showed by actions that he would stay, so she sat still.


    , Mu Yezhe heard the imperial edict a little surprise, glanced at the Prince: "The Prince ..."


    The Prince did not wait for Mu Yezhe to finish speaking, and he said, "Come in the palace that day, and go back. The four princes are pregnant and take good care of them."


    Mu Yezhe originally wanted to stay, but since the prince said so, he had to leave. After Mu Yezhe left, Mu Yexing looked at the queen.


    And Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu, who were sitting there motionlessly, sighed, "After my mother, my sons and daughters have a lot of things, so they will retire first."


    After speaking, Mu Yexing turned around and left directly. Since the book was changed to the ascending throne, there are more busy things, even the Crown Prince''s clothing must be changed into a dragon robe.


    Within a day, I was afraid that it would be impossible to do so. When watching Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexing understands Mu Yexiao very well. In fact, his relationship with the emperor is not very good.


    He also knew that none of them had a good relationship with the emperor. Because the emperor had only one child, that was Mu Yexiao, something that he understood when he was very young.


    What''s more, now, Mu Yexiao is sad and sad now, it is estimated that she can''t handle things well, Mu Yexing didn''t say anything, she turned and left.


    Xiaoman came out with Mu Yexing and looked at the back of Mu Yexing: "Her Royal Highness, wait a moment, the little man will give you a pulse."


    Now that Princess Qing Qing is dead, it is estimated that the maggots in the body of His Royal Highness Prince are almost dead. In fact, Xiaoman didn''t think about it, and took out the tapeworm directly from Mu Yexing''s body.


    But once the maggots are too small, and they are very likely to run, even if they are operated on, it is impossible to take them out. What''s more, as soon as the tapeworm enters Ye Yexing''s body, it will lay eggs.


    Unless the first mother cricket dies, the other eggs will die with it, so they cannot be taken out at all. Watching Mu Yexing''s outstretched hand, Xiaoman began to take his pulse.


    "Congratulations, Your Royal Highness, the maggots in your body are gone. You just need to take good care of your body. Yongxi should return to her sister."


    "His Royal Highness also saw that her brother-in-law is sad now, and her sister is going to accompany her, so Yong Xi will go back to guard the palace."


    Mu Yexing opened her mouth and looked at Yongxi. She did not expect that she would leave his side.

 Chapter 294： See through red dust

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 294: See Through Red Dust


    After Xiao Man finished speaking, he looked at Mu Yexing, and found that Mu Yexing just looked at himself and didn''t say anything. He could not help but cough twice.


    "His Royal Highness, if you are okay, Yong Xi will retreat first. As for your body conditioning, the ordinary Taiyi will be fine."


    After speaking, Xiao Man quickly turned and left. She was really worried. Her Royal Highness made use of her right to keep her!


    Fortunately, Mu Yexing is not such a person. She was the first person to discuss with Mu Jixing, at least a bright and clear person.


    When Xiaoman returned to the palace, it was already noon. The housekeeper looked at Xiaoman''s return: "The villain please the county master, are you back?"


    Listening to the housekeeper''s words, Xiaoman smiled and nodded: "Yeah, I''m back. This time can be exhausting to me. I went to play with my two children and I haven''t seen each other for some time."


    The housekeeper listened to Xiao Man''s words and did not doubt. After all, Xiao Man went to the Prince. This matter, as long as Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao and other talents knew and passed on.


    Not good for Xiao Man, anyway, Xiao Man is also a twelve-year-old girl, and she has been serving her for so long beside her Prince, and she has been known for fear that she will attract gossip.


    When I came to the toy room, it turned out that the two kids who didn''t know it, had a good time, and Xiaoman''s heavy mood was much better. The housekeeper has been with Xiaoman''s side since just now.


    Xiaoman glanced at the steward beside him: "Butler, remove the big red things first, sooner or later."


    Although the housekeeper was a little puzzled, he didn''t say anything, just turned around to do this thing, that is, from this time, everything in Xiao Wangfu''s house was started by Xiaoman.


    And Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao have been staying in the palace. Jiu Jiu Ji watched Mu Yexiao and the queen just sitting there, and no one spoke.


    Seeing that time had passed for a few hours, the two were still so motionless. How could Jiu Jiu be assured, so he stood up and Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Jiu.


    Jiu Jiu nodded at Mu Yexiao: "You continue to sit here, I''ll go and prepare something for you and your mother."


    After talking, Qianjiu left, in fact, why not give the mother and child a chance to talk alone! After Jiu Jiu came out, he went directly to the kitchenette.


    I took out the ingredients from the space and started to make a little millet porridge. Cai sleeves quickly came in and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, come on, slave."


    Qiangjiu shook her head: "Anyway, the princess has nothing to do, right, Cai sleeves, what plans do you have after that? You want to go out to the palace and go on a business trip."


    "Still staying in the palace, or letting you be free, you can think about it yourself. After all, you have served your mother-in-law for a lifetime."


    "Mother-in-law''s heart should have you, or if your princess arranges yours, you can say anything you want."


    When Cai Xiu heard this, she immediately gave a gimmick to Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The slave gave thanks to Princess Grace, but the slave wanted to continue to pray to the mother-in-law in the future."


    "So please help the princess and send the slaves to the emperor''s tomb. The slaves will pray to the maiden and emperor near the emperor''s tomb."


    Jiu Jiu''s heart was surprised: "Did you think about it? You are only 25 years old this year, and you still have a good age. Are you really going to guard the tomb?"


    Cai sleeves nodded: "Yes, slaves think about it. Slave will continue to serve the concubine."


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "Okay, this princess will find a way to arrange you to be the aunt to guard the emperor''s mausoleum. Before that, you can think about it and have a chance to choose."


    Cai sleeves hoe: "Suo Xie princess is complete."


    With a sigh, Jiu Jiu continued to concentrate on the porridge, and did not know what the awkward mother and son in the room were talking about? At this time, Mu Yexiao and the queen in the room were indeed talking.


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes didn''t move for a moment, and she said directly: "After the mother, do you really hate the mother-in-law and father-in-law?"


    The queen did not expect Mu Yexiao to talk to herself, and she was jealous for a while: "Hate? It should be, but now they are watching them lying quietly."


    "The palace suddenly felt that everything was not important. The palace never intervened between them, even if it was jealous of Concubine Qing, and it had never done anything to hurt her."


    "It is in this case that a selfishness has arisen. In the future, this palace will set up a small Buddhist temple in the palace to pray for those who are dead and alive."


    Mu Yexiao felt a little uncomfortable at once: "Does the mother-in-law want to see through the dust?"


    The queen smiled at herself; "It seems that this palace has never been in the dust, so how can it be broken? Now hate, love, and everyone has passed away."


    "What else can this palace care about? In the future, it''s just a day to a day. It''s up to you to live a good life with Jiu''er."


    "By the way, take your father-in-law and mother-in-law with you to see these great rivers and mountains, it may be a good thing."


    Of course, Mu Yexiao also knows that this is a good thing, but after all, he has to wait for the world to be peaceful. If he leaves now, he will be ashamed of Da Zhou and the emperor.


    The queen looked at Mu Yexiao and said nothing, so she carefully tested it: "So Xiaoer, aren''t you angry at this palace?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled bitterly: "Father Emperor can die for his mother-in-law. Is there anything left to doubt about the mother-in-law?"


    The queen''s eyes flashed with joy, but her son''s understanding of her was after his husband lost his life, which made the queen bitter again.


    "As long as you believe in your mother, your mother has been ruthless in her life, but the only two people on the bed, helpless, and ultimately abandoned by them, this is fate."


    "There is Queen E''s daughter Ying in ancient times, that''s just ancient! The love of three people, after all, someone will be heartbroken."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t say anything. E Huang Yingying, did the queen always have this idea? Mu Yexiao was silent because he didn''t know what to say.


    Qianjiu came in at this time too, and the tray was three bowls of porridge, looking at two people: "Mother, Grandpa, eat something. Even if you stay here, you have to be strong."


    "What''s more, is it true that tomorrow''s ascension ceremony, the prince and the queen will not go? Will this affect the prince, the deceased is gone, and the living talents are more important."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "My king knows, my king stays in the palace to help."


    Jiu Jiu was relieved and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Wang Ye is fine, there is something to do, and I can always divert my attention."


    Mu Yexiao took the porridge and drank it like this, but Jiu Jiu was wondering. The emperor and the concubine were holding fingers like this, how to put on the shroud?


    After taking a closer look at the two bodies on the bed, it was found only nine hundred ninety-nine, that the shrouds of the emperor and the concubine Qing were actually well dressed, and they looked like couples.


    "Prince, the shroud on the father and mother-in-law?"


    Mu Yexiao said: "The mother-in-law should be worn by the father, and the father-in-law should wear it by herself. Don''t worry about it. When the day of the country''s funeral, lift the mother-in-law into the dragon coffin."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu said, now that Mu Yexiao has an idea, she is not going to say more. The queen finished eating the porridge and looked at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao.


    "Nine children, Xiaoer, go out and help the prince. As for tomorrow, this palace will also go, but now, let this palace stay here with the emperor."


    Qian Jiu Jiu gave a sigh, and looked at Mu Yexiao, and then left together. When she went out, Jiu Jiu sighed; "Mu Yexiao, I think the queen is pitiful."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t say a word, and looked at Qianjiu after a while: "Nine children, I''ll go to the ceremony department to help, you go and see the dragon robe."


    With Mu Yexiao''s orders coming down, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu began a busy day, almost twenty-four hours without rest, and the dragon robe finally succeeded.


    And Mu Yexiao and the prince also successfully turned the scene of the crown prince into the scene of the emperor''s ascension. Of course, all this changed because the time was too short.


    The Gan Guoren had not responded yet, and the Qingling County Lord was still happy that Mu Yexiao had changed her attitude, at this time in the room of Her Father, His Royal Highness King Wang Ming.


    "Father Wang, don''t you know, King Amnesia is really gentle when talking to her daughter. And King Xiao without beard seems to be more handsome."


    "My daughter loves it."


    The Ming king snorted coldly: "I like a fart, Qing Ling, I tell you, to you, Mu Yexiao is at most a puppet. If you have a puppet mind."


    "I don''t think you''re going to perform this task anymore, just change people."


    Where would the master of Qingling County be willing to find a little sense of presence here at Mu Yexiao? How could it be gone? Looking at Ming Wang: "Oh, father."


    "Isn''t this happy for my daughter? It''s a step closer to completing our task, and then changing to someone else to control Mu Yexiao, you can rest assured?"


    The Ming King was not in speech, but the master of Qingling County was looking forward to it. Tomorrow''s crown prince canonize the ceremony, and asked Mu Yexing to ask the emperor to accept her as the concubine.


    As for Zheng Fei''s position, sooner or later, it is necessary to let it out. Thinking of this, the Qingling County Lord is even happier, and the corners of his mouth can''t stop rising.


    Now just waiting for the Prince''s canonization ceremony tomorrow, but thinking of that first dance, the spirit of Qingling County is very unhappy, and glanced at the Ming King.


    Ming Wang has turned around and went out: "You give me a good night''s rest in the room, and I will go to the Prince''s Book Ceremony with my King tomorrow."


    The Lord of Qingling County gave a well-behaved hum, but after King Ming left, the Lord of Qingling County began to feel restless and looked at no one around him.


    Lengheng said: "First dance, I will make you ugly tomorrow."

 Chapter 295： Certain return

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 295: Certain Return


    With this idea in mind, the spirit of Qingling County became fierce. At midnight, he looked at his father and went to rest, thinking that tomorrow is the day of the first dance.


    If I do n¡¯t go tonight again, there will be no time, so looking at tonight, the dark night wind is high, at a good time for killing and overstocking, the master of Qingling County cleaned up a little.


    So he set off. The master of Qingling County soon came to Shangshu Mansion. Shangshu was the person who took over the place of Qian Shangshu. The present Shangshufu is full of lights.


    Everyone is very happy. The future prince and even the queen are from their Shangshufu. How can this not make people happy?


    At this time, there was an uninvited guest on the roof of Shangshufu. This person was the Qingling County Lord who came to look for the first dance, but when the Qingling County Lord arrived in Shangshufu.


    It was discovered that the courtyard of Shangshufu was almost the same. She didn''t know where the first dance lived. Due to the rush of time, she could only find it now.


    While looking for the room for the first dance, the master of Qingling County began to think, what ugly should the first dance be tomorrow? The women who think of Da Zhou value their looks.


    Maybe she can poison the first dance, and then let people admire an ugly style on the spot tomorrow? It was fun to think about, and the master of Qingling County decided to do so.


    At this time, the first dance was without rest, standing at the gate of the courtyard and looking at the moon in the sky, and the people sitting next to the first dance should be Xiao Man who should appear in the palace of Xiao Wang.


    Xiaoman is taking the pulse of the first dance, and then looks at the first dance: "Miss, don''t worry, your body is very healthy."


    When the first dance heard Xiaoman''s words, she couldn''t help but show a smile to Xiaoman: "Thank you Yongxi County Master, it''s too late to let you come to me for a diagnosis, I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Man was so happy that she smiled. For the first dance, Xiao Man had a good impression. After all, she was able to poke the master of Qingling County, which made her very satisfied.


    "Miss don''t have to worry about this. You are the mother of the future, so you can afford it."


    The first dance was startled because of this sentence: "The county master can''t talk nonsense, although I will be sitting on the Crown Prince tomorrow, but in the end it is not the mother of the world."


    Xiaoman was stunned because of this sentence: "What? Prince? The news that you will be the queen directly after you know it, you don''t know yet?"


    Said Xiaoman glanced at the sky, could not help frowning, did the imperial edict come down? Or is it too late for the palace? Ming prince became emperor, and a prince came up, didn''t it make the world laugh?


    And the first dance was even more stupid: "Does the county host take this seriously?"


    Xiaoman blinked and narrowed his eyes, "What am I joking with you for? In the absence of a decree?"


    At first dance shook his head: "My father didn''t say this."


    Xiaoman heard it and thought to herself that she still had to go to the palace, otherwise, if it was true tomorrow, one would be funny in a dragon robe and one in a princess costume.


    He coughed and looked at the first dance: "That lady, I still have something to do, let''s go first, you can take a good rest."


    After speaking, Xiaoman was going to leave, but he was dazzled to see a person walking around the roof, and immediately pulled the first dance to his side.


    The first dance was startled by Xiao Man''s movements, and it was quickly guarded. Xiao Man remembered this, and the time of the first dance should not be weak.


    I was embarrassed and smiled: "Sorry, the protection is used."


    At the first dance, after hearing this sentence, she looked at Xiaoman''s age, she was so young, she said that suddenly, she was curious about Xiaoman''s past.


    On the roof of the house, the master of Qingling County suddenly saw the first dance, and when she was excited, she ignored the people next to the first dance and forgot that she couldn''t beat the first dance at all.


    As soon as the Qingling county owner came, he directly dumped a handful of poison powder, but was blown away by Xiaoman''s fan, and Xiaoman also retreated with the smell of vinegar.


    From the figure, he has been seen as the master of Qingling County. Xiaoman couldn''t help humming: "I never thought that the owner of Qingling County liked Ye Chuangren''s house."


    Seeing that a blow could not be achieved, the Qingling County Lord was ready to retreat. Thinking of his purpose today, Qingling couldn''t help but feel angry and angered her.


    If you are not prepared, you can poison the first dance, but now there is no chance, and the master of Qingling County only cares about running towards the front.


    But it was Xiaoman who was chased by him from behind. He directly pierced a few silver needles into his body. Looking at the Qingling County Lord who was still unaware, he still ran away.


    "No need to chase, go back and protect your lady."


    Said Xiaoman took the lead to return to the first dance, the first dance smiled at Xiaoman. But it was Xiaoman who clasped his wrist all at once and was surprised at the first dance.


    This young man is younger than her, and her internal strength seems to be stronger than her: "Yong Xi, is there anything wrong with me?"


    After speaking, I felt a little pain on the arm. It turned out that the medicine powder just dropped on the arm. Xiaoman frowned when he saw the first dance.


    Also frowning: "What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    The first dance was also polite, and he took out the clothes directly, exposing the arms inside, there was a red dot, and the skin began to fester.


    Xiaoman was speechless and looked at the first dance: "Miss, you go to take a bath first, I go back to get the medicine, and I stay in the tub before I come back."


    Chu Xue nodded, Xiao Man''s body had disappeared quickly, but Xiao Man returned to Xiao Wang''s house at this time: "Butler, is there any way to enter the palace?"


    The housekeeper froze and looked at Xiaoman: "The county chief enters the palace? The minion goes to get you a sign. With the palace card, you can go in."


    From where the housekeeper got the palace card of Xiaowang Mansion, Xiao Man returned to Shang Shufu directly and quickly. Both Shang Shu and his wife already knew about the attack on the first dance.


    Moreover, they knew that the master of the county country did it, but because no one was caught on the spot, in fact they all knew that even if they caught the person, there was no way to deal with it.


    After all, in the current relationship, Qian Guo and Da Zhou are likely to join forces. No one is sure about this matter. Thinking of this, Shang Shu just sighed.


    However, I was even more grateful for Xiao Man. Seeing Xiao Man coming in, Shang Shu personally greeted him: "Xianzhu, can you get the medicine?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Master Shang Shu, rest assured, Miss will not be in trouble."


    Shang Shu listened to Xiao Man''s assurance, and then he felt relieved. They all knew that Princess Xiao was a well-known divine doctor. She did not expect the princess''s righteous sister, Yongxi County Master, and the medicine was not bad.


    Also, I have long heard that Princess Xiao is better at this righteous sister than her close sisters, how could she not pay medical skills! Xiaoman didn''t know that Shang Shu thought so much.


    Xiao Man is understandable about Shang Shu''s anxiety. After all, knowing that his own daughter will become the most precious person in the world, of course, he should be nervous.


    Xiaoman came to the room of the first dance, watching the first dance still bathing: "Miss, can I come in?"


    The first dance was blushing, but she used to float on the rivers and lakes, and still said: "Come in, everyone is female, it doesn''t matter."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Miss is a wonderful girl."


    Saying that Xiaoman put some medicinal materials in the bath barrel of the first dance: "These medicinal materials are in the gun for a quarter of an hour, you get up, and then see where there is pain in the body."


    "Just let the girl-in-law apply ointment to you. I can see that this Qingling County lord, who came here tonight, wanted to ruin your appearance, and was very heartbroken."


    The first dance frowned: "It looks like this Qingling County Lord was jealous of me being in the palace last time, and it has suppressed her limelight, Yongxi, thanks to you today, I owe you."


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely return."


    Xiaoman smiled: "It''s okay, I still have something, let''s go first. Remember to apply the medicine, this ointment is hard to find in the world, even the big scars can be removed and I will give it to you."


    After speaking, Xiaoman went out to let the first dancing girl enter the door, then left Shang Shufu and went straight to the palace. Inside the palace, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were all busy.


    When she heard Xiaoman enter the palace again, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu had no time. In the end, the prince Mu Yexing met her, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Xiao Man.


    "Yongxi, what''s the matter with you, are you anxious to come to the palace in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao Man coughed twice and looked at Mu Yexing: "Back to His Royal Highness, Yong Xi has just gone to Shang Shu Mansion. Shang Shu asked Yong Xi to check on the lady."


    "But it was the lady who was attacked, and the lady did not know what would be registered as a queen tomorrow."


    Mu Yexing frowned: "It was Prince Ben''s mistake. Go and ask your mother now and send the decree. You go with the prince, and then you will send the decree to Shangshufu by the way."


    Time is too late, the prince has not yet ascended the throne, the emperor has died, and there are too many things on the imperial imperial edict, and it can not be directly sent to the Shufu, and it is also possible for the current empress to send the imperial.


    So Mu Yexing took Xiaoman to the palace of Qing Guifei, and met the queen. After the queen made the decree, because the robe was too late, the queen found her.


    Just need to change it tonight, Chuxue should be able to wear it, so Xiaoman took the imperial imperial robe and the phoenix robe to Shang Shufu directly again, when it was rotten and received the imperial imperial robe.


    I was so stupid. I thought I had a princess, but I didn''t expect to be a queen, and Xiaoman had already come to the room of the first dance at this time.


    The first dance just got out of the bath barrel, wiped the medicine, and heard that Xiaoman came again. Xiaoman went in: "Miss, oh no, queen lady, you should try your new clothes."

 Chapter 296： Annoying

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 296


    The first dance changed into the queen robe of the queen brought by Xiao Man and found it fit well. Xiao Man also sighed: "It is indeed the destined queen, this robe is so fitted."


    "I thought it was going to be busy all night, but you still need time to rest, well, Xiaoman goes back first, and you have a good rest."


    This time I really left from Shang Shufu, returned to Xiao Wangfu''s own room, lay on the bed, stretched out a lazy waist, and finally got a good night''s sleep.


    Early in the morning the next day, Xiao Man got up again. Today is a great day for the prince to become emperor. He can''t sleep late, so he gets up quickly.


    I went into the palace, and today I finally successfully saw the 999: "Sister."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, you will be with me today."


    Xiaoman nodded: "I see."


    Today ¡¯s ascension to the throne is in the palace that usually faces the world. The only difference is that not only ministers can go today, but women in the harem can also go.


    There are also high-quality female dependents. The first dance has been received by the palace in the queen''s robe early in the morning, and it is the main hall at this time.


    The ministers had stood in a row. Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao and Qian Jiu Ji were not in the crowd, and they heard the **** shouting: "The new emperor is coming ..."


    Mu Yexing was in front of the eyes, followed by the first dance, and the two walked side by side toward the dragon chair of the hall, sat down, and heard the eunuch''s voice.


    "The emperor Zhengde was at the end of his life yesterday. He has passed on his special photos. The prince, the prince and the night star, have both the talents and the ascended the throne as the new emperor.


    After the **** had finished studying, the ministers went directly to their knees, and shouted to the emperor Long live long live long live long live.


    "Today there is the first dance of the Crown Prince, the glorious appearance of the moon, the virtuous lady''s courtesy, which can be regarded as a model of the world, so it has been sealed as the queen ..."


    Immediately after that, the original queen was promoted to queen mother, and finally the four princes Mu Yezhe also became the leisure king, and the four queens became the leisure queen.


    The booklet was sealed, but it was not wrong. After all the rituals were successful, Gan Guo''s father and daughter convened to enter the palace. It turned out this morning.


    The two were stumped. After finally getting away, they came to the palace, only to find that the ceremony had ended, and the emperor had ascended the throne.


    The King of Ming discovered that no matter how he supervised the bug in Mu Yexing''s body, he had no response anymore, and now he knows it when he enters the palace.


    It turned out that the royal family and the concubine Qing went together first last night, and after the new emperor took office, the first thing was the host country funeral, which was also the first time since the founding of the country.


    Due to the need to hold a national funeral, all the banquets that the new emperor should have had been revoked, but they were simply gathered together in the Royal Garden.


    It is only necessary to hold a banquet, and tonight''s banquet, the Ming King and the Qingling County Lord naturally came. The Qingling County Lord did not succeed in poisoning Chuxue yesterday.


    The heartache is dying, especially the first dance is very successful in the position of queen today, but that position she has always dreamed of.


    Now that she was sitting on the **** of the first dance, how could she not bother and hate her, but what could she do? The father''s calculations are now empty.


    No one could have imagined that the emperor could not bear the concubine Qing, but the concubine Qing herself gave up the concubine Qing, and she died, and she even died with the sick emperor.


    Looking at such a beautiful first dance, the eyes of the Qingling County Master looked at each other suddenly, and the first dance naturally felt the eyes of the Qingling County Master.


    Thinking of what happened last night, if it wasn''t for the presence of Yongxi County Master yesterday, I was afraid that there would be more deaths and deaths. Thinking of this, the first dance was also very hateful.


    She wanted to be revengeful and looked at the Lord of Qingling County: "The Lord of Qingling County, I don''t know if you look at this palace like this, but is there something wrong?"


    Many people saw the resentful eyes of the Lord of Qingling County, but they did not dare to speak out because of the identity of the other party, but did not expect that their new queen dared to ask directly.


    The Qingling county master stood up: "The county master does have one thing to do with the queen''s queen. The shire''s main cousin is the concubine. I don''t know the queen''s queen, can it be done?


    Then I made an excuse, knowing that it would be impossible for the emperor to do it, let alone this queen. Isn''t this to dig a pit for others?


    Everyone wanted to see what the queen maiden''s attitude was, but they saw the queen maiden laughed and laughed: "Are you kidding me? Princess Xiao and Lord Xiao, there is deep affection."


    "And King Xiao once vowed not to be satisfied, don''t beg your concubine. Do you want to frame the injustice of the Lord God of War, who is our big week? I don''t know what the Qingling County Lord is."


    Is this actually a rake? The look of the Lord of the Qingling County was very ugly, and I couldn''t help looking at Mu Yexiao, thinking that now Mu Yexiao had passed away and remembered.


    It should be easy to cheat, so she looked at Mu Yexiao: "Cousin, do you want to marry me?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Even if you are my cousin? Why does my king marry you?"


    The face of the master of Qingling County changed, and then thought of what Yemu Yexiao said: "Cousin, you don''t need to be afraid of that nine thousand and nine, you just tell Qianjiu nine, you want to marry me."


    Mu Yexiao gave a mocking look at the Lord of Qingling County: "My King can''t understand what you''re saying? When did King say he was going to marry you? And when did he say that he was afraid of his prince?"


    The master of Qingling County frowned: "Cousin, how can you treat me like that, you said, you have lost memory, don''t remember ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Yexiao was directly interrupted by Kai: "You said that my king had amnesia, okay, then it is considered that my king has amnesia, but my king is amnesia, and he does not look at you."


    "You are compared to my queen''s princess, unless she is blind, otherwise, everyone will choose my queen''s princess. She is more beautiful than you and he will heal."


    "The most important thing is that the king''s princess is still very alive, and there are two at a time. Can you do it? What do you have?"


    After hearing this, you can still give birth, Nima! Almost exploded, did Mu Yexiao treat her as a pig? Although these words were deflated, it made her even more angry.


    Grimly glanced at Mu Yexiao and asked him to wait for her. She dared to say her like that, she was able to give birth ...


    When the Qingling County Lord heard this, the whole person was almost furious, and his face was flushed with redness. For a time, he felt a bit angry, and spit out blood.


    Then he fell straight, Ming Wang was startled, and quickly reached out to catch the fallen Qingling County Lord, only to find that the Qingling County Lord was dead.


    This change surprised everyone and took an incredible glance at Mu Yexiao, and another glance at the Qingling County Lord who was already dead.


    They actually watched a movie where one person was alive and angry! The look of Ming Wang looked at Mu Yexiao angrily: "King Xiao, you don''t even like your cousin."


    "You shouldn''t just anger your cousin directly."


    Mu Yexiao smashed his mouth and said, "What are you talking about? You''re so mad? The king said a few truths, and he was so mad? Well, this amount of energy is really incredible."


    Angered the Lord of Qingling County, so that the evil spirit of Mu Yexiao''s heart was relieved, the next thing is to clear up the Ming King, this Ming King is not a good thing.


    It''s just that he can''t act so blatantly anymore. King Ming is also very angry at this time. The Qingling County Lord is the daughter whom he had high hopes for.


    Actually, it was scrapped, of course, angry, but now this situation, really can only blame his daughter, the energy is too small.


    After all, there is a sentence that I grew up listening to when I was young, that is, anger is not worth it!


    The Ming king stood directly holding the body of the Qingling county master: "Emperor Zhou, Xiao Wang retreated."


    They left when they said it, and everyone looked at Ming Wang''s departure, chuckling coldly, Mu Yexiao and the emperor looked at each other, and someone immediately followed the figure of Ming Wang.


    There was a moment of silence at the scene, or the first dance said: "I have heard that Princess Xiao is the first beauty in Kyoto. I saw it today, and it really is well-deserved."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Mother-in-law is polite."


    The atmosphere became active again, and after looking at the queen not to speak, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, what did you just say to the princess?"


    Mu Yexiao blinked for a moment, "My prince is very beautiful."


    999 shook his head: "Not this sentence."


    "Will heal? Is he a magician?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine shook his head again, and Mu Yexiao suddenly realized: "Oh, Jiu''er wanted to listen to it again, Wang boasted that you are very capable?"


    "It''s the same. I will let my king''s sons and daughters be all-in-one all at once. Should you say that my king should praise him?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, which seemed to be true, but why was he so angry? Exhale, inhale, nine hundred ninety-nine suggesting that you want to relax.


    After all, Mu Yexiao may really be bragging about her. When thinking about it like this, she saw Mu Yexiao''s slightly upturned mouth, and she immediately felt that she was being entertained.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, is it funny?"


    With that said, Qianjiu Jiu''s hand has reached behind Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao''s body just blocked the sight of others, and Mu Yexiao had no time to respond.


    I felt a sudden pain in the soft flesh from the waist, and the expression on the corner of my mouth suddenly froze. I took a breath and glanced at it.


    Be careful and say, "Prince, lady, you''re wrong for your husband. Don''t you do it?"


    He gave a proud smile: "No matter how high you are, you can''t stretch this soft meat to me. Don''t dare to laugh at me and see if I don''t clean you up."


    Of course, these words are said very quietly. After all, in front of outsiders, they still have to give Mu Yexiao face. This is still understandable.


    Mu Yexiao felt it now, and felt like he was rocking his own feet.

 Chapter 297： King was cheated

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 297 My King Was Tricked


    A banquet soon ended, and the next thing was to prepare for the country''s funeral, while Mu Yexiao and Qiang Jiu 99 were thinking about how to make Ming King die in Da Zhou.


    It is best to kill him brightly and righteously. The two looked at each other and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu: "Nine, do you have a good idea?"


    He narrowed his eyes and narrowed his eyes, "In fact, the opportunity is already in front of us. The King of Ming killed our emperor and imperial concubine of Da Zhou. Isn''t that enough?"


    "If it wasn''t for him poisoning the new emperor, the mother-in-law would not save herself, and the emperor would not die with the mother-in-law''s affection, so it was all the fault of the Ming-king."


    "So King Ming has to die. He said that the princess was a divine doctor, and the emperor and mother-in-law died of poison. This poison happened to come from a dry country. Isn''t that a problem?"


    Mu Yexiao thought about it, and it was better to let his father be killed by an adulterer than to say that he died of affection. If this happened to ordinary people.


    The affection of that person may still be spread, but after all, the emperor is the prince of a country. It is not appropriate to abandon the world for a woman. A glance at Qianjiu.


    The cause of death of the Emperor''s father was very well arranged. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao stood up all of a sudden: "You are resting, I will go to the palace to find the emperor, and let the emperor decreed."


    "King Naming, sacrifice father and mother-in-law."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said aloud: "Then you go, I''ll wait for you back at the house."


    Mu Yexiao got up and went into the palace, but Jiu Jiu closed his eyes and slept back to sleep, but unfortunately the wish was good. Just after closing Jiu Jiu, he heard the voice of people outside .


    "Have my sister got up?"


    Hearing that Xiaoman was here, Jiujiu knew that he was afraid that he couldn''t sleep, sighed, and got up, and summoned to the outside.


    "Xiao Man, come in, I''m awake."


    Xiaoman came in with breakfast: "I made breakfast for you. It''s getting late. Your husband is in the palace. You are still sleeping here, and your baby will be here soon."


    "After letting people see the north, south, north, and north come, you are still asleep, how bad."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Xiaoman: "Are you used to getting up early in Prince''s House, so come and torture me as soon as you come back?"


    "Yes, how are you doing in Prince Edward these days?"


    Xiaoman made a circle: "What else can I do? It''s so embarrassing, yes, sister, brother-in-law when will the battlefield return, now that the new emperor is on the throne, there is not much to do in Kyoto."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "This is not necessarily the case, why are you so anxious to Mu Yexiao going to the battlefield, do you want to go?"


    Speaking of this, Qianjiu''s eyes suddenly widened: "Don''t you want to see Gu Xiangning? Xiaoman, do you fancy her?"


    Xiao Man looked at Qian Jiu''an''s eyes with the light of gossip, but he died helplessly: "You think too much, I just think it''s boring in Kyoto."


    Jiujiu snorted: "It''s boring to fight with Ren''s all day. The ancient entertainment is really not much. Are you interested in killing?"


    "Speaking of it, did Gu Xiangning have contacted you during this time? I don''t know the situation at the border, can the mother and daughter have a moth?"


    Xiaoman glanced at 999: "Contacted, Gu Xiangning wrote to me. The mother and daughter seemed to be extra quiet during this time, but it must be a big conspiracy."


    In the talking room, Jiu Jiu Jiu had got up and washed up, so that he had breakfast at the table, and while talking to Xiao Man: "It seems that the two of you are intimate personally."


    Xiaoman frowned: "I always think you are weird. What does it mean to be intimate?"


    Jiujiu shook his head funnyly: "It''s okay, I''m full, and the two children should come over. Let''s go and see each other. The next state funeral is afraid to be busy for a while."


    "As for going to the border, it should be fast. I''m about to see your Xiangning brother."


    Qianjiu Jiu said without waiting for Xiaoman to answer, he turned around and walked out, Xiaoman stomped his feet: "You stand for me, what is my brother Xiangning, and your brother brother Xiangning!"


    There was a laugh in front of me: "I was originally my brother Xiangning, why, right? I was here with his cousin, and the relationship is really messy, do you think?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes, and saw the two children coming in, rushing to the feet of Jiu Jiu, and one was holding a Jiu Jiu''s belly: "Mother-in-law."


    Two soft and glutinous voices called Jiu Jiu''s heart melted: "Hey, darlings, kiss one."


    Putting their heads down on the faces of the two children, they kissed each other, and the girls who looked around froze a bit, while Hirata coughed: "Prince."


    Jiu Jiu looked up at Hirata: "Hirata has something to say? By the way, did the county master and Shizi have had breakfast?"


    "I have used all the words to return to the princess."


    Ping Yan originally wanted to say that the princess''s move was too frivolous, but in the end Ping Yan still resisted. After all, the princess was the master and she was a slave. She worried that she was wrong and annoyed her.


    After all, she doesn''t have the backstage of Princess Qing. However, Jiu Jiu didn''t notice that Hirata had hidden some words, but she didn''t care.


    I started playing with the two children, but my heart was thinking. At this time, Mu Yexiao should have arrived at the palace, and I do n¡¯t know how the discussion was going?


    At this time, on the main hall of the palace, Mu Yexiao was discussing with the current emperor Mu Yexing, and said the meaning of 159 just now to the emperor.


    "What does the emperor think?"


    Mu Yexing frowned: "I''m just a bit worried. Can Dazhou deal with both Qiang and Ningguo at the same time? Wouldn''t it be too difficult, and if Qiang and Ningguo cooperate."


    "I''m afraid Da Zhou is in danger?"


    Listening to the emperor''s words, Mu Yexiao smiled: "This is impossible, after all, there is a big week, and it is impossible for the two countries to cooperate if they skip the big week."


    "What''s more, now that the three nations stand together, no one can trust others, and there is no such thing as cooperation. What''s more, the death of the master of Qingling County is doomed, and Dazhou and Qianggu can only be opposed!"


    Mu Yexing looked at Mu Yexiao with full confidence, and his heart wanted to avenge his father, not to mention that the king was against him.


    Speaking of them, the person who hates the Ming king is him: "Then this will make people go to the decree. You bring the decree to capture the king and bring it to justice."


    Mu Yexiao salutes him: "Senior officials obey."


    Soon Mu Yexiao took the imperial decree towards the posthouse. When he left the palace, he called a guard and asked the guard to go to the King''s Palace to ask the Princess Xiao Xiao.


    After all, in addition to being a master of puppets, Ming Wang is also a master of poison. Mu Yexiao will not bring his guard to death, at least he must have it around him.


    Those who can detoxify can act. Soon the guard came to the King''s Mansion and saw Qian Jiu Jiu, explaining his intentions. Jiu Jiu Jiu knew that Mu Yexiao was about to start.


    A glance at Xiaoman: "If you are interested in going together, if not, just coax the baby at home."


    Xiao Man snorted, "Of course I''m going, then hurry up."


    The two followed the guards and went out, of course, they also followed their respective maids, and soon they reconciled with Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu.


    "Nine children, I''m going to trouble you this time, after all, that Ming Wang used poison very much."


    One hundred and ninety-nine murmurs: I know that Wang Ye did a good job with this matter, so let''s hurry up, lest the Ming King get the wind and run away. "


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, it was the same principle, so he speeded up and went towards the post. There are guards waiting at the station.


    Watching Mu Yexiao waiting for someone to come down, he knelt down suddenly: "I''ve seen Wang Ye, Princess Wang."


    Mu Yexiao waved his hand: "No need to be courteous, can Ming Wang still be in the station?"


    "Yes, the villain has been standing by the door and hasn''t seen King Ming come out."


    After the guard finished speaking, Mu Yexiao walked in quickly, and saw King Ming sitting in the room, looking at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu calmly.


    As if it was possible to predict what would happen next, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and Mu Yexiao then said: "The King of Ming can still be so calm to this day, and it is really extraordinary."


    Ming Wang smiled: "What can you do if you are not calm? In fact, when I set out, I thought about this day, but I still came without hesitation."


    "Do you know what it is for?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know, now if His Excellency King Ming has figured it out, please give up resistance and go with us."


    The Ming King laughed and laughed: "Do you think this is possible? Although this King is not a great person, but this King is also a generation of virtuous kings, how could he just give up?"


    "Although you don''t want to listen, the king still has to say. In the beginning, when the king came, he actually wanted to see his sister."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "I still play the family card at this time, does King Ming find it useful? The king does not want to say so much nonsense with you, since you dare to start like my mother''s concubine and father."


    "Then you have to bear this responsibility. On the day of the death of your father and the kingdom after three days, that is, when you were killed, you will use your life to compensate the life of your father and the emperor.


    "Also your country, dry country, will sooner or later be drowned in history, you are now dead, or your king will complete you, at least make you not the slave of the country."


    A look of anger flashed on Ming Wang''s face: "You are so cruel, and you don''t care about a little blood relationship?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Blood family relationship? What is the relationship between the empress and the emperor and the son of the emperor?"


    King Ming''s eyes widened suddenly: "Impossible, aren''t you the younger sister''s child? Yeah, how can a princess who has left the country give birth to a living child. The king was deceived."

 Chapter 298： Take care of

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 298


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine looked at each other, looking at Ming Wang''s expression of sorrow more than heart death, so that he felt funny, and the corner of Mu Yexiao''s mouth was ridiculous.


    "So Lord Ming, do you follow us voluntarily? Or shall we take you forcibly?"


    When Ming Wang heard Mu Yexiao''s words, he looked up and looked at Mu Yexiao: "So you didn''t have the feeling of love in the first place, did you? You also deceived Qing Ling, my daughter, death."


    Jiu Jiu Ji raised his eyebrows: "Your daughter was mad at her because she was too small, and it is not right to die. We don''t care, as for you. I have the ability to sit down and wait for such bad things in Da Zhou."


    "Naturally, there is a price to pay, so King Ming, no matter who you are talking about or what you are struggling with, you can never get rid of it, and you are about to be judged."


    "Princess Ben advises you, or don''t make more hopes, after all, there is no hope, you will not be disappointed. Do you think this princess makes sense?"


    Ming Wang looked up: "Do you think you''re going to eat me like this? Don''t bully people too much."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, and they both planned to stop talking to the Ming king, and instead went straight to the point, although the Ming king resisted.


    But if Mu Yexiao was alone, he could win with poison, but if he added 999, he would be caught immediately, and Mu Yexiao thought of the death of Qing Guifei.


    He put his hands down and cut off Ming''s hand and hamstrings. After making sure that Ming Wang had become a wasteful man, he felt relieved and let the guard take Ming Wang to the palace.


    Mu Yexiao went to the palace with 999 and told the emperor about it. Then he returned to the palace with 999 and waited for the day of the country''s funeral.


    The first emperor''s burial was three days later, and the three days passed. Today is the way the first emperor departed to the emperor''s tomb, and at the gate of the departure city.


    However, it took three days to build the building and worship the platform. At this time, the Ming king of Qianguo was tied to the pillar, and an **** held the holy book to read it.


    "Carried in heaven, the emperor said," King Guoming, the king, under the name of envoy Da Zhou, poisoned Da Zhou Zhengde Emperor, killed both Zhengde Emperor and Qing Emperor. They deserve to be killed ... Here is torture, execution ... "


    With the execution of the eunuch''s execution, a guard ignited the firewood under the pillars, watching the fire bit by bit drowning the Ming king, and finally became ashes.


    At this time, the emperor looked at the direction of the emperor''s mausoleum and gave the **** next to him a look. Then the **** looked at the crowd: "departure."


    Huang Hemu Yexiao and his party sent the emperor to the emperor''s tomb for burial, and left some concubines who had been selected at the beginning to take care of the emperor.


    After closing her sleeves, she left to take care of the Emperor''s Tomb. Everyone returned to Kyoto. Everyone knew that the emperor''s mood was not good today.


    So no one dared to go to the emperor to talk about the matter. The emperor went straight back to the palace and sat in the imperial garden for a while, wondering what he was thinking.


    And the first dance of the queen took the maid of the side to the emperor: "Chen Ye has seen the emperor, please greet the emperor."


    Saying that the maid of the side had placed the tea on the table, and then knelt down, Mu Yexing glanced at the queen, and sighed, "Why the queen is here, get up."


    The smile on Chuwu''s face was a little reluctant. Today she has been in the palace for so many days, but the emperor has never been to her palace once. She still feels like a queen with an unreal name.


    However, even if the first dance is generous, it will not be said in front of the emperor, so you can only try to find a sense of presence in front of the emperor.


    Just remind the emperor, thinking about it this way, the first dance looked at the emperor: "Actually, the courtier is watching the emperor quite annoyingly, so he made a pot of tea and asked the emperor to drink tea."


    Mu Yexing frowned and looked at the first dance, but his heart sighed, and then retreated from the left and right people. There was only the emperor and the queen on the entire gazebo.


    The heartbeat of the first dance was beating, because knowing that the emperor was going to tell her something very private, she heard the words of Mu Yexing.


    "But the queen is blaming you for not rounding up with you?"


    The queen shook her head: "The emperor, you are more attentive, Chen Ye has no meaning, Chen Ye ..."


    The voice in the back became louder and lower, and the whole person lowered his head, his face was already red, and he thought the emperor didn''t know. The emperor knew everything.


    According to the look of the first dance, Mu Yexiao was a rare feeling. His queen seemed to be quite fun. He coughed twice, originally speaking, he didn''t feel awkward.


    But the blush of the first dance is that Mu Yexing himself feels a little awkward: "Cough, actually, that''s not unwilling, but ..."


    "Just as you also know, my father''s emperor just died, and at this time, he also needs to keep filial piety. Although for some special reasons, we are married during the filial piety period."


    "But there must be rules."


    The first dance''s face became even redder, as if a slight pinch could pinch bleeding, which made Mu Yexing feel fun, while the first dance was embarrassing and dying.


    After that, is she in such an anxious mind to the emperor? Poor Baba blinked twice: "The emperor, you really misunderstood the minister."


    "Although the courtiers are a little puzzled, there is absolutely no intention to persecute you. Doing filial piety should be and should be."


    Mu Yexing smiled; "Well, since the queen can understand it, it is best. As soon as the filial piety period has passed, I will naturally give you a candle-lit night."


    Chu Wu''s face had just faded a little red, and flew up again, and Mu Yexing raised an eyebrow: "The last time I saw you, I didn''t feel like you were such a blusher."


    Chuwu''s mouth twitched a bit, but still answered: "Last time I saw you, you were not a courtier husband, but just an irrelevant person."


    "The minister will not blush at the irrelevant person."


    When Mu Yexing thought about it, it seemed like the same thing. When thinking of the last meeting, Mu Yexing stared at the first dance.


    "At that time, the queen was full of confidence. By the way, queen, will you still work? Discuss with your uncle."


    The corners of the first dance twitched, and she wondered if she heard it wrong. What did she hear? The emperor wants to learn from her? Only heard about it before.


    The married couple will add red sleeves and fragrance, which is a romantic thing, but what is the value of the married couple? Love and kill?


    The first dance thought so, and quickly shook her head, no, no, if the idea was known to the emperor, but it was against the law and still didn''t want to.


    And Mu Yexing looked at the first dance and shook his head, thinking he didn''t agree: "Why? Is the queen worried about the poor performance of you? So you will hurt me?"


    The first dance shook her head: "Don''t dare."


    Muye Xing stared with eyes wide open: "Do you really think so? That won''t work, you have to learn about it. You Jinjinyuyan, you can''t refuse."


    The first dance was really nothing to say, and could only stand up and fight with Mu Yexing, and then found that the clothes they were wearing were extremely cumbersome.


    Then the first dance accidentally stepped on the clothing corner, the whole person flew directly towards Mu Yexing, and Mu Yexing quickly caught the first dance.


    The embarrassment of the first dance: "The emperor, Chen Ye is not intentional."


    Mu Yexing raised an eyebrow: "Yes, the queen did not deliberately cherish her arms. The queen, I am in a better mood, you go back, I still have a lot of state affairs."


    "By the way, the queen''s tea is delicious. It seems that I can also show off in front of Xiao Xiao. In the past, I always showed off Xiao Xiao, and Princess Xiao''s cooking was very good."


    After speaking, Mu Yexing left, and the first dance was a salute. Watching the emperor leave, she sat down next to the stone table just now.


    "You said, is the emperor angry?"


    The palace lady looked at the queen a little puzzled: "Why does the queen''s queen ask this? The slave looked at the emperor in a good mood."


    The first dance sighed, "Yeah, fine, forget it, go back to the palace."


    Although the reason for observing filial piety is not to blame her, but the heart of the first dance is still indifferent. On the first day, the night of the cave house.


    In fact, it should be possible. After all, the emperor went in that night and lifted his hijab, but he didn''t stay. This incident made the first dance very mindful.


    Thinking of this, the first dance is frowning. Now as long as she is a queen in the entire harem, after a few days, I am afraid that it will be lively.


    The two concubines who had been settled in advance were afraid to enter the palace too. Thinking of this place, my heart was a little dull. Perhaps my father and mother were right and entered the palace.


    Feelings and other things are extravagant hopes. In fact, the first dance didn''t have the intention of entering the palace at the beginning.


    With a sigh, I thought of the existence of the King of the Emperor Xiao, just like the King of the Emperor and the Princess of the Emperor. I am afraid that it is a special case in the royal family.


    Qian Jiuji touched some hot ears: "Mu Yexiao, why do I think someone is talking to me behind my back? You see my ears are so hot, you show me, is there any red?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a funny look: "How many people can miss you, is it possible for the king''s princess to read you, but it''s okay to come to see your ears."


    When talking, Mu Yexiao''s hand had been placed on the ears of Qianjiu, it was really hot, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers and squeezed.


    "It feels pretty good, warm."

 Chapter 299： Husband and wife

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 299


    After hearing this sentence, Jiu Jiu Ji turned his head and stared fiercely at Mu Yexiao, but said nothing, turned his head to accompany the child to play.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s reaction with amusement, knowing that Qiangjiu was proud of her, and didn''t say anything, she just followed Qianjiu''s side.


    Knowing that in the past two days, it was because of his sadness that he took his child with him at all times. At least this heart has made him very happy.


    Even if the deceased is gone, don''t worry about your father and mother-in-law in the future. Laughed and walked to Qian Jiujiu and the two children: "Come, Father Wang, play with you."


    When the family of four just had fun, they saw Xiaoman walk in with excitement and looked at Jiujiu: "Sister, you can''t guess who came."


    Looking at Xiaoman''s so happy appearance, Jiujiu was funny: "Will it be your father?"


    Xiao Man listened to Qian Jiuji''s words and rolled his eyes: "No, why do you think of my father, I''m so close to my father, if I want to see, I''ll go back."


    "What am I so happy about?"


    Hearing these words made sense, and he glanced at Xiaoman: "Then tell me, who are you so happy to be here? Isn''t it your father, can it be my father?"


    Xiao Man laughed and laughed: "You are so smart, congratulations, you guessed it! It''s your father who came, together, and your mother."


    For a moment, Jiu Jiu''s response failed: "What did you say?"


    Xiaoman covered his mouth and snickered: "What did I say, did you not hear me clearly? I said that the island owner and wife of Yuedao are here, and you are not ready to pick up your mother."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, but Qianjiuji asked the rabbit in his mind: "Rabbit, when did my father and mother come out of the island?"


    "Isn''t it possible that the island owner can''t leave Mingyue Island? Why did he come out again?"


    The rabbit quickly replied: "Because someone has been born in Mingyue Island now, Mingyue Island is already born, so the island owner can leave."


    It turned out to be this way. After knowing the cause, Jiu Jiu could not help complaining: "Why don''t you tell me when they leave?"


    The rabbit was silent, did not speak, and did not continue to question, but glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, I said someone was thinking about me."


    "It looks like my father and mother. Let''s go and see."


    Talking about ninety-nine, she also hugged Beibei: "Go, baby, mother-in-law takes you to see your grandmother. Speaking of it, you haven''t seen your grandmother yet!"


    Mu Yexiao also picked up Nannan, and the two walked towards the palace hall. Xiaoman led the way: "I have brought people into the hall."


    "Just waiting for you to pass."


    Soon a few people came to the hall. In the hall, Wan Yin walked a little nervously: "Would you say Jiu''er will wait to see us over?"


    You should know that they came here this time, and did not inform Qianjiu Nine and others in advance. It was not until later that they knew that the emperor died a few days ago.


    The new emperor has also ascended the throne, I''m afraid that it''s just nine thousand nineteen busy. Thinking of this, Wan Yin''s eyes are a little distressed. Her daughter is really hard.


    Originally thought that her daughter had found a good husband, but now it seems that it is not the case, there are too many possibilities in the future, and Mu Yexiao is destined not to be ordinary.


    As soon as Qianjiu Jiu entered the hall, she saw Wan Yin''s eyes always looking at the door, and she didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyes were full of distress.


    In fact, Chiu-Jiu herself didn''t spend much time with Wan Yin, but the feeling of Chi-Kou''s original body was also good.


    Therefore, Jiu Jiu Jiu has always treated Wan Yin as her mother. Looking at Wan Yin''s distressed eyes, Jiu Jiu Ji has softened and went forward.


    "Mother, why didn''t you talk to the owner of Gu Dao and you came here, let''s see, this is North North, my daughter, this is South South, my son, is it cute?"


    Wan Yin''s eyes have always looked at the two children, as if they don''t look the same, how can it help to feel funny: "Mother, if you like two children."


    "Just stay here and play for a while, so how about helping your daughter take care of the two children?"


    Wan Yin glanced at Gu Xiong, and Gu Xiong nodded: "It''s okay, if you want to stay, then we will stay. Anyway, there are two younger brothers in charge of things on the island!"


    Speaking of Gu Xiang, Wan Yin also smiled on her face: "Yes, Jiuer, why didn''t I see Xiangning?"


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows: "That mother, Xiang Ning is on the battlefield! You look for Xiang Ning, but what''s the matter?"


    Wan Yin held her hand, and never let go: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, just tell Xiangning that his mother and his father have made up."


    "Also, a big wedding was held on the island. Originally, I wanted Xiangning to go back for a trip, but both your uncle and your elder sister said, don''t need it. It is said that the world is in a state of tension and it is getting more and more nervous."


    "I''m afraid your side is inseparable from Xiangning. Your dad is a bit of a gossip. The world is in chaos and it''s not far away, so my father and I want to come and accompany you."


    One thousand ninety-nine, he glanced at Gu Xiong, and smiled: "Actually, you came at the right time, your daughter was already planning to go to the battlefield with Wang Ye in a few days."


    Wan Yin looked at Qianjiu in surprise: "Are you going?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Of course, the husband and wife sing along, is there anything wrong?"


    Suddenly, Wan Yin couldn''t find any words to answer Qianjiu, but she looked at the two children: "What about these two children? You go out to fight in the march."


    "It''s very hard, two children, are you planning to stay in Kyoto?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "I thought so in the beginning, so mother, you came at the right time. You stay in Beijing to help me with my children, okay?"


    "Or if it is inconvenient to stay in Beijing, you can take two to Mingyue Island. Gu Xiangning is very good. Dad and you can also help me raise two children. Do you say good?"


    "It was announced to the outside world that the two children had gone out to learn art, and Wang Ye and I could concentrate on going to the battlefield. It''s a killer for two birds with one stone, and when I wanted to see the children, I had some trouble."


    Mu Yexiao stretched out his hand and touched Jiujiu''s head. When he was out on the march to fight, he was afraid that he would not have time to think about the child, although he could not bear to leave the child.


    However, unless you are willing to stay with your two children, otherwise, it is absolutely best for the children to be trained by Wan Yin and Gu Xiong.


    As for keeping the current queen mother, Mu Yexiao said that it was absolutely impossible. He would rather bother the two children a little and raise them in the space.


    They do n¡¯t go into the palace, after all, the palace has been a quiet place since ancient times. The two children are still so young and have no ability to protect themselves.


    Gu Xiong had no objection to this, and nodded energetically: "Okay, anyway, your mother and I are old, so I take my child home, and it ¡¯s good to tease my grandchildren every day."


    Jiu Jiu stared, feeling her son for fun? Gu Xiong received Qianjiu''s eyes, and immediately moved his eyes in guilty conscience, and stopped talking.


    Wan Yin looked at the interaction between her father and daughter, and couldn''t help but feel funny, so she covered her mouth and laughed: "Mother just feels sorry for you, but you have planned so, and mother didn''t say anything."


    You do n¡¯t have to worry about two children. "


    Xiaoman watched what these people had said, so he turned to the kitchen and started cooking himself, and then brought everything he made: "Father, mother, have a meal."


    The family sat together, having a happy meal, as if they could not finish talking, they were all talking, Wan Yin was listening, while Mu Yexiao and Gu Xiong were talking about the current situation in the world and so on.


    Seeing that the time had come to night, the girl turned on the light, and saw that Beibei was yawning, and Pingya came up: "The princess, the son of the world, and the county master are all sleepy."


    Only then did Jiu Jiu react. It was too late, and the girl-in-law went to bed with two children, and Jiu Jiu also took up: "Daddy, mother, it''s too late."


    "The housekeeper has already made arrangements. Let''s go to rest first and talk tomorrow if we have something."


    Mu Yexiao also stood up. After the two men sent Gu Xiong and Wan Yin to the room, they returned to their yard holding hands and gave a glance at Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, I said I would give two children to my father and mother, would you be angry?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "No, and Jiu''er''s idea is very good. I also agree with you. I want to come to you for a temporary reminder. Besides, I will support all Jiu''er''s decisions."


    "So don''t worry about me like that, I won''t be angry with Jiuer."


    Jiujiu tilted his head and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "How do I feel that you have a special hair today?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched. Can he say that because of today''s sentence, did the husband sing along with him? Mu Yexiao knew that they were of this age.


    How important it is to look at the child, all women who have children, in their eyes, the child is their hope, the child is their future, and the child is everything to them.


    But here in 2009, he is the hope, future, and everything. This point moved Mu Yexiao for a long time, and suddenly he suddenly held up Jiujiu.


    Jiu Jiu exclaimed, "Mu Yexiao, what are you crazy about?"


    Mu Yexiao just said in the ear of Jiu Jiu Niu: "Can''t wait to love you."


    Back in the room, under the blinding eyes of a few girls, he closed the door directly, and put Jiu Jiu on the bed, but Jiu Jiu still didn''t respond.


    "you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 300： Both are noble

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 300


    Before the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu were finished, they were kissed by Mu Yexiao directly, and Jiu Jiu Jiu could feel that the emotion of Mu Yexiao was so excited at this time.


    Anxious to submerge her directly, which makes Qian Jiu Jiu somewhat inexplicable, is this the state of Mu Yexiao?


    Mu Yexiao looked at him so hard and kissed Jiu Jiu, but Jiu Jiu still had a feeling of traveling away from the sky, and could not help but let go of Jiu Jiu.


    Asked in Qianjiu''s ear, "What are you thinking about again? At this time, you are unfocused. Jiu''er, has the charm of the king declined? You obviously couldn''t wait to pounce on it before?"


    After hearing this, Jiujiu twitched a bit: "Why do I think you treat me like an anxious monkey? What is it that I can''t wait for every time?"


    "Now you can see that it was you who rushed up?"


    Mu Yexiao listened to the ninety-nine again and would continue to pull indefinitely, helplessly: "Do you really want to discuss with me at this time, who is the problem?"


    "Now these are not important anymore, Jiuer, thank you, I love you. Thank you for taking me so seriously, and thank your husband for singing."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu instantly understood why Mu Yexiao was so anxious all of a sudden, it was because it was moved, it was just such a simple sentence.


    She was able to move Mu Yexiao so much, she couldn''t wait to eat her look, and looking at Mu Yexiao''s eyes, Jiu Jiu''s brain suddenly slammed.


    I can only blame Mu Yexiao for kissing her affectionately, and ninety-nine subconsciously responded, and the two met the fire like the legendary dry wood ...


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine do not know when I feel cool, but quickly swept by waves of heat, can only blame passively bear, Mu Yexiao attack again and again.


    But when I didn''t know when, Jiu Jiu Ji was so tired that he didn''t want to lift his fingers, and Mu Yexiao lay quietly beside Qian Jiu Jiu.


    Holding Jiu Jiu Ji was also a bit unwilling to move, but the taste of the two of them was too strong, and Mu Yexiao was a little worried that Ji Jiu Ji was not sleeping well.


    Still got up and let the outside girl send water in, and then she washed Qianjiu herself, but Jiujiu just muttered: "Mu Yexiao, I''m so tired, I won''t come."


    Mu Yexiao was so funny: "Okay, don''t come, good. You sleep yours."


    Qian Jiuji muttered: "Don''t try to lie to me, don''t let me sleep with me, you come to you, you come again, I am angry."


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but touch his nose, was he too tired of her? So that trust is so low? Poked Qianjiu''s cheek.


    "Well, I''m tired today, I just sleep."


    This time, Jiu Jiu was really tired and fell asleep. Looking at Jiu Jiu''s sleeping face, her heart softened, and she cleaned Jiu Jiu, and the girl-in-law had cleaned up her bed.


    Then I returned to bed holding Qian Jiu Jiu and fell asleep. As soon as I fell asleep until the next morning, Mu Yexiao was going out to go to the morning, and moved his body.


    I felt that Jiu Jiu was moving around a little, and Jiu Jiu was awake, but I was tired, so I didn''t want to move: "Mu Yexiao, I don''t want to move."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "I know, you don''t need to get up. It''s still early. I''ll go to the early morning and wait to come back to accompany you."


    I said I still kissed on Jiu Jiu ¡¯s forehead, covered Jiu Jiu ¡¯s quilt, washed it myself, and quickly used breakfast to go to the morning.


    At the early morning, almost all the ministers came. Mu Yexiao looked at the time, it was not too late, and then he heard the eunuch''s voice and entered the hall in turn.


    "When something starts, nothing happens."


    The eunuch''s voice resounded through the hall again, and the attendant of the ceremony department stood out: "Emperor Qi Kai, now that the new emperor is on the throne, shouldn''t he be drafted?"


    "In addition, should the two concubines ordered by the emperor first be admitted to the palace, as to what position should be mentioned? After all, the emperor''s current harem is empty."


    The emperor froze for a while, draft? Frowning, his subconscious heart resisted a little, and he looked at the minister of the Ministry of Rites: "The queen has just ascended to the throne, and the queen and the queen are in the matter."


    "If someone manages it, how can it be empty? Besides, the emperor''s first seven are just over, and I will be drafted. What do you want people to think of me? As for two concubines."


    "Let''s get into the palace, as far as the position is concerned, let''s start with the nobles."


    The emperor spoke, and the servant of the ceremony did not dare to speak. Although he felt that the rank of the noble was a little low, he did not dare to disobey the destiny.


    As for the matter of not choosing a draft, the minister of the Ministry of Rites still had some opinions, but when he looked at the book of the Ministry of Rites, the book did not speak, he naturally did not dare to say anything.


    Seeing that there was nothing in the whole hall, Mu Yexiao started to speak slowly. He was not interested in drafts or anything.


    In fact, if the draft is not drafted, the emperor is happy. Now what he wants to pay attention to is that the emperor is going to fight for the country: "The emperor, Wei Chen has something to play."


    "King Guoming, the king who killed my ancestor to the emperor, has a responsibility to administer the country. In order to avenge the emperor, it is urgent to conquer the country!"


    At this time, all the ministers also spoke out: "It is urgent to go to the country."


    The emperor looked at the group of echo worms below, and was helpless. He glanced at Mu Yexiao: "King of Xiao, can you recommend it if you go to the country?"


    King Xiao raised his eyebrows: "Wei Chen recommended himself."


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth was pumped again. Although it would eventually fall on you, wouldn''t it be a little humble? But this doesn''t matter.


    When Prime Minister Ren heard the words of King Xiao, he said directly: "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate, Lord Xiao, you''ve gone to conquer the country, what will Ning country do?"


    "You need to know whether you returned to Beijing because of the emperor''s ascension. Now that things have passed, the Ningguo border also requires you to preside over the overall situation."


    Mu Yexiao''s brow was also frowned. In his opinion, Gu Xiangning on the border of Ning State was enough. But these people in front of me do not know the identity of Gu Xiangning.


    Moreover, Gu Xiangning was young and never went abroad in Kyoto. How could these old antiques be recognized?


    Prime Minister Ren looked at Mu Yexiao instead of speaking, but he looked sad and couldn''t help saying: "Why don''t King Xiao give other people a chance. Send other people to go to Ningguo?"


    Mu Yexiao really frowned this time. Is Prime Minister Ren targeting him? Could not help but look at the Prime Minister Ren deeply.


    "Since Lord Ren said so, it seemed as if King Wang had to go on the expedition. Now that Lord Ren has other good candidates, he might as well propose it."


    Prime Minister Ren only smiled: "Return to the emperor, Wei Chen''s grandson Ren Chenghao, Shuangquan, also want to go to the country to avenge the emperor."


    As soon as the Prime Minister Ren''s words were out, the emperor could not help humming. Is this Ren Prime Minister confused? One Ren Chenghao, want to compete with the King of Xiao?


    Still full? Mu Yexing said, why do you want to laugh so much? If you say Mu Yezhe, I''m afraid it will make people feel more reliable. Could it be that the Prime Minister thought he was his grandfather.


    So he won''t refuse him? Where does he come from? How dare you aim at Mu Yexiao? Although her heart was a little angry, the emperor remained calm.


    Hmm, then looked at the ministers: "What do you think of Ai Qing?"


    Now on the court, but the most powerful King Xiao and the new emperor are arguing. Where do these people dare to intervene? But it is not that no one speaks.


    Liu Yichen, also one of the ten selected last time, is also standing on this hall now. At this time, he naturally spoke: "Xiaguan thought."


    "The Prime Minister''s statement is wrong. There are countless people in the whole week, not any one who can do both. You can become a **** of war when you enter the battlefield."


    This remark was almost ridiculing the Prime Minister Ren. Prime Minister Ren''s face was very unsightly. He glanced at Liu Yichen, but thought that he was in the upright direction and did not speak.


    The emperor spoke at this time: "Well, this thing needn''t be said. I will give you a day, and several ministers can recommend one person."


    "At that time, everyone will try it out, and come to a conclusion, retreat."


    After speaking, the emperor glanced at the King of Xiao: "King of Xiao, go to the Royal Study Room with you and talk about something."


    Compared to the Minister of the Manchu Dynasty, Mu Yexing''s most trusted person is, of course, the King of Xiao, and the emperor left the King in public. This is undoubtedly the face of Prime Minister Ren.


    When he returned home with a complex complexion, his heart was getting more and more angry: "This ignorant child is just spitting me out! No, I will go to the palace to find the queen mother."


    So Prime Minister Ren went to the queen''s palace angrily. Since the empress died, the queen has been in her queen''s palace, reading the manager''s Buddha, and praying to Mu Yexiao and others.


    Suddenly I heard that his father wanted to see her, but he was still a little puzzled, but it still made people invite in. The prime minister was angry, and he didn''t forget the courtesy.


    "The old lady has seen the queen mother-in-law."


    "No courtesy, flat out, Dad, why are you here today? It looks angry on you, who are you making you angry?"


    Prime Minister Ren glanced at the queen mother: "Mr. queen, what do you mean by the emperor? That king ..."


    Gonglu Muxu is concerned about stealing a ship, Pan Dianle, Min Xia, Zhuo Ao, praying for danger, playing with the emperor, and value. Booming and jogging, side-by-side counseling, playing with Junbr />


    "The old minister is his grandfather."


    The queen mother only glanced at the Prime Minister Ren quietly: "Dad knows, but why is the Liu family regarded as a thorn in the eyes by the emperor?"


    "It''s because, looking at the power, I can''t be reconciled, and it starts to swell, and it''s not far from the extermination."

 Chapter 301： Give her a chance

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 301: Give Her A Chance


    The expression of Prime Minister Ren suddenly became unsightly: "What do you mean by that? Are you teaching the old minister? Are you saying that the old minister has ambition? The old minister did all this for the emperor."


    "Compared with the emperor now, the king of the sky is afraid that more people know the king of the sky than the emperor. In this way, the king of the sky will become the next Liu family."


    "When the emperor was alive, he preferred King Xiao, you ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw the queen mother''s eyes widened: "Father, you are confused!"


    Prime Minister Ren was startled by the empress''s attitude: "What are you doing? Haven''t finished talking with the old minister?"


    Looking at the ups and downs of the Empress Dowager''s chest, she knew that she was very angry. The Prime Minister Ren did not know why there was a feeling of guilty conscience, and he felt that he did nothing wrong.


    If the emperor wants to sit on the throne, he must strike down Xiao Xiao! But looking at the queen mother''s meaning, doesn''t it seem like that? The queen queen was furious.


    It took a while to calm down and look at Prime Minister Ren: "Father, do you know who the King of Xiao is?"


    Prime Minister Ren was very speechless: "The sons of the emperor and the empress Qing, I did not expect that the emperor loves Mu Yexiao so much, and he will be given the identity of a sister-in-law when he dies."


    The queen queen was laughed at, and Mu Yexiao''s identity was not selected. Because of the reputation of the emperor, several people knew Mu Yexiao''s life.


    But there were no public plans, but the Queen Mother did not expect that, because of this, her father started to deal with her son and took a deep breath.


    "Father, do you know that Mu Yexiao is also the child of Ai Family? He and the emperor are twin brothers. How can you be so provocative?"


    "The brotherhood between them is not something you can provoke. You still don''t want to provoke the emperor. You know, last time you went to the palace to encourage the queen queen mother."


    "When Feng Qianjiu was the concubine, the King of Xiao had disgusted Ren''s family? And Ren''s family had not given any good looks when the emperor was sick before."


    "You still do things that the emperor hates so much, father, are you really old?"


    The Prime Minister Ren did not hear the other words of the Queen Mother at all, but his heart was blown up by this news and he almost returned to God: "You said, Mu Yexiao is also your child?"


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "Yes, the child of the concubine Qing died when she was born. The emperor worried that she was sad, so she took my Xiaoer over."


    "So father, don''t try to provoke the brotherhood between them. It''s useless to provoke you, if Xiaoer really wants to be emperor."


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing for the emperor at all, so you still shouldn''t do it, something that the emperor will abandon."


    Prime Minister Ren sighed: "The old minister did not expect that this should be the case. The latter knows what happened."


    Although it is said so, it would be good if the Ren family could go further. The Queen Mother and the Prime Minister Ren said a lot of words, and they would be a little tired.


    "Father, go back first."


    Prime Minister Ren then retired and retreated. The incident when Prime Minister Ren came to the harem to see the empress was soon known to the queen, and it was also told to the emperor.


    The emperor was discussing the matter with Mu Yexiao in the palace, and heard the **** talk about it before the emperor let the **** go down before he looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Brother, it seems that Prime Minister Ren now knows your identity. Do you say that Ren''s ambitions are too great? Or does Ren think that he is so narrow-minded?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Ren, in fact, it ¡¯s okay. Above the chapel, the most horrible thing is who besides the emperor, who has a speech, and it has good voices."


    The emperor heard it all at once. The meaning of Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but be funny: "What you said makes sense. Forget it, let him toss."


    "At this point, you want to go to the conquest country, then the border of Ning country, who do you want to give to?"


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "On the border of Ning State, you can just hand it over to Gu Xiangning. Said Gu Xiangning, the king has not explained yet, that is the young master of Mingyue Island."


    "He is also the younger brother of Jiu''er. He is a double brother, and he has no problem in military strategy. He is also an expert in medical tactics.


    "It''s just that things on Mingyue Island are not easy to get on the bright side. After all, Ning Guo still has a pair of mothers and daughters of Mingyue Island who have not disposed of it. It is not the time to announce the official birth of Mingyue Island."


    "So Gu Xiangning, despite his outstanding capabilities, has no qualifications and directly controls the borders of a country."


    The emperor listened to Mu Yexiao saying, "What you said makes sense, but I believe you have a solution, too? Come and listen."


    Mu Yexiao laughed: "Isn''t Prime Minister Ren saying that? Give the young people a chance, you also said, let the ministers recommend talents, when everyone compares, don''t you know?"


    The emperor was a little curious: "Who are you going to recommend? Gu Xiangning, but no longer Kyoto."


    Mu Yexiao smiled confidently: "I know there is someone who obeys Gu Xiangning and obeys. If you let her go, she will do more with less, and this person is also a perfect person."


    The emperor became more interested: "Who is this so powerful?"


    "You also know this man, Emperor Huang. As to whether she can succeed, it depends on the emperor. The person said by the king is Chen Man''er, the master of Yongxi County."


    It was Yongxi, and the emperor hesitated for a moment, but his heart felt a little bad: "You mean, Yongxi obeys Gu Xiangning and obeys, why is this?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the emperor: "This is because Xiao Man''s medicine is taught by Gu Xiangning except for Jiu''er, and Xiao Man''s merit is also taught by Gu Xiangning."


    "There is a disciplinary relationship between the two, but now they are brothers and sisters of righteousness."


    Hearing that it was brothers and sisters, the emperor''s heart was a little more relaxed, but he didn''t know that on Mingyue Island, it was normal for brothers and sisters to be married.


    It is different from some of the customs of Da Zhou, so I didn''t take it to heart: "This is fine, but Xiao Man is a woman, after all, can I still be a child now?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled confidently: "That''s why I said, give everyone a fair chance, try it out and see if Xiaoman can do it."


    Said Mu Yexiao looked up at the sky outside: "It''s getting late, the king is going back. Brother Huang, resign."


    Before Mu Yexing had time to say anything, he saw that Mu Yexiao had turned around and left, stroking his lips, but his heart was a bit bottomless, could Xiaoman do it?


    However, since Mu Yexiao had already planned to do so, it seemed that he could not oppose it, but the emperor thought of it, and Xiaoman had a girl to put his family on the battlefield.


    It''s really impossible to do something. Some irritable walked around the hall. The queen made people come to the emperor for lunch, and the emperor went directly.


    At the queen''s palace, I had lunch with the queen. During the meal, the first dance looked at the emperor''s brows and frowned, and I couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Emperor, are you having troubles? Chen Ye saw you frowning?"


    Mu Yexing glanced at the first dance: "It''s one thing, yes, queen, what do you think of Yongxi County Master?"


    The first dance had a strange heart: "Why did the emperor ask the Yongxi county master? But if he talked about the Yongxi county master, he would feel it."


    "This lord of Yongxi County is no worse than Princess Xiao. It is a perfect match, and he has excellent medical skills. This time he can enter the palace smoothly."


    "Thanks to the owner of Yongxi County! If the owner of Yongxi County is a male, I must have another pillar in Da Zhou, but unfortunately, she is a daughter."


    The emperor frowned, listening to the queen''s words: "Even you feel that she is a grievance as a daughter. It seems that she can''t look down on her because she is a daughter."


    "Just give her a chance."


    The first dance heard wondering: "Emperor, the minister is puzzled, the county master is still young, are you?"


    Mu Yexing sighed: "Yeah, I am so young, I am so good, and after the baptism of war, I am afraid that I will become a generation of female generals."


    Speaking of which, it is not that there are no female generals, and it is not the first to break the ground. After talking to the queen, she is more at ease. "


    In the first dance, your eyes are wide-eyed, but the emperor''s heart is soothing, but her heart is depressed, a cute little girl like Chen Man''er.


    You want to send someone to the battlefield, what female general? Although there were more than one female general in the previous dynasty, there was no such thing in the history of Da Zhou.


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    In fact, the queen wanted to ask, could this be a success? Just looking at Mu Yexing, she must have a look, she suddenly couldn''t ask it, she could only blame it.


    "The emperor, did you ask the county master? Will she go?"


    The emperor frowned: "You''re right, I''m going to declare her into the palace to ask her if she wants to."


    At this time in the Xiao Wang Mansion, Mu Yexiao had stood in front of Xiao Man: "Xiao Man, your sister and I are probably at the border of the dry country."


    "Now I''ll ask you again. Do you want to go to the border of Ningguo, or go to the border of Qian with us?"


    Xiao Man was a little aggressive, she always thought that going to the battlefield, they would go to the border of Ningguo together, but now it seems that this is not the problem.


    Qianjiu Jiu opened his eyes and looked at Xiaoman, waiting for Xiaoman''s answer. Xiaoman thought about it and looked at them: "Where does my brother-in-law want me to go?"


    "Would you like me to go to the border of Ningguo? After all, there is a sister-in-law and a husband-in-law on the border of Qianggu. It is redundant for me to go."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, you are clever. I have this meaning. You can help Gu Xiangning, keep the border, or go to the palace."


    "I''ll rest assured if you two are together."

 Chapter 302： Respect you

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 302


    When Xiaoman heard Mu Yexiao say this, he understood the meaning of Mu Yexiao, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Xiao Man knows, then Xiao Man will go to the Ningguo border."


    "It''s just brother-in-law. You said you should let me go, but if you go to the border of the dry country, the emperor will send someone to guard the border of Ning country. Will it be useful if I go?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "So it''s up to you, let the emperor send you over, then you will be the biggest on the border of Ningguo, so that''s good."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "How do you tease me? How is this possible?"


    Just now, I heard that the **** came. It was the queen''s side who came to Xuan Xiaoman to enter the palace. Xiao Man glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then Mu Yexiao spoke.


    "It seems that the emperor wants to ask you what it looks like. It seems that the emperor values ??you very much."


    Xiao Man touched his nose, followed the **** into the palace, and the emperor and queen of the palace were waiting! At this time the emperor suddenly thought of one more thing in the early dynasty.


    A glance at the first dance: "By the way, the queen and grandma almost forgot. In the early days, a minister said that he was going to draft, but grandma rejected it. After all, the timing is not right."


    "It just agreed, but let the two crown princes, who were set up by the emperor, enter the palace. From the rank of nobles, it''s up to you."


    The queen''s body was paused. Although the emperor did not have a round room with her, but in the harem, only one of her women was the emperor''s woman, but now it is different.


    There were two nobles, and both had better family backgrounds than her. This time, she was also lucky. When she met the emperor directly, she became the queen.


    At this moment, two more women will compete, and the expression of the first dance will only change in an instant, and then it will recover: "I know it."


    The emperor looked at her changing face, thinking that she was only the daughter of Shangshu, only to be unable to hold down two noble people, could not help but reach out, holding the hand of the first dancer in his hand.


    "The queen, don''t worry, I haven''t fainted yet. You are your queen. Regardless of who you were before when you were unmarried, you must respect you when you enter this harem."


    The heart of the first dance, when I heard the emperor''s words, beating quickly, sometimes the temptation really happened in an instant.


    For example, at this moment''s first dance, listening to the emperor''s words, the emotions that came out of her heart made her unable to speak with excitement, and at this time, Xiaoman arrived.


    At first glance, I saw the two people holding hands, and immediately lowered their heads: "Yong Xi to the emperor, please queen, do you disturb the two?"


    Hearing Xiaoman''s speech, the emperor raised her eyebrows and let go of her first dance. The first dance suddenly felt more than just hands, even the heart was empty.


    But I heard the emperor say: "Get up, I''m still not used to seeing you so honestly."


    The corner of Xiaoman''s mouth twitched, as if she was very dishonest, and she could only blame her two laughs: "The emperor, you''re welcome."


    Maki Yexing helpless: "Where did you hear that, you are kind to you?"


    "What does that mean, emperor? Did you make Yongxi come to the palace to ridicule Yongxi?"


    Xiao Man is also very angry, do you understand soft clothes? She was so low-hearted that she was still pressing hard, snorted, and he completely restored his attitude when he was a prince.


    Mu Yexing stretched his eyebrows: "Yeah, you talk like this, just like you. Speaking, Xuan Xuan you enter the palace, is to ask you, are you interested in going to the border of Ningguo?


    Xiaoman raises his eyebrows. Does the emperor like to be so mean? I don''t like people being polite to him: "Interest? The emperor, you really guessed it. In fact, Yong Xi''s greatest interest is to go to the battlefield, especially like, killing the enemy without leaving it."


    A beautiful woman with an outstanding figure was so violent that the emperor and the emperor looked at each other, and she did not seem worried at all, and she would not adapt.


    The emperor coughed and said, "Okay, then I know, right, have you used lunch?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Of course I used it. Does the emperor have anything else?"


    The emperor shook his head: "No, you can go back, I just want to see what your opinion is, go."


    Although talking about letting Xiaoman leave, but his eyes have always been on Xiaoman''s body, the expression of his eyes is a bit embarrassed, and the queen on the side is frightened.


    The woman the emperor likes is the owner of Yongxi County? No, the owner of Yongxi County is only 12 years old this year. The first dance suddenly felt like a mess.


    Waiting for the queen to return to her mind, she found that the owner of Yongxi County had left, watching the emperor, still looking at the door in a daze, and the first dance quickly stabilized her mind.


    "Emperor, do you seem to admire the Lord of Yongxi County?"


    Mu Yexing returned to God: "You said Yongxi? Indeed, she was a very special woman. When she chose the concubine, her mother also considered her! Unfortunately, she was too young, so she was ruled out."


    The queen bit her lip, in fact it seems to ask, will the emperor wait for the Lord of Yongxi to grow up? But she didn''t dare to ask, just now a heart beat for the emperor.


    Want her to despair so soon? No, she is beautiful, and age is her advantage. The first dance will not be so easy to admit defeat. Encourage yourself.


    "It''s a pity, otherwise, there is something about courtiers. You must know that the county master did not enter the palace, otherwise, the county master defeated the original Qingling county master."


    The emperor wanted to say that Xiaoman was there, but after thinking about it, it was about Xiaoman''s reputation. The emperor just said vaguely: "At that time, Xiaoman was also there."


    "But Queen''s Queen is destined to be you, and you don''t have to think too much about it. When you''re all right, go to the Royal Garden, or go to accompany your mother, then there is something else, go first."


    Watching the emperor leave, the first dance began to meditate, but Xiaoman didn''t know. After she left, the palace affairs had returned to Xiao Wangfu.


    Inside the palace, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, you tell me, suddenly you said to Xiao Man, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Are you smart? Does it hurt? Does it hurt? Go back and I will check it for you."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao, he held up Jiu Jiu Ji, and Jiu Jiu was very depressed: "The princess is telling you the business! How dare you disrespect the princess?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed and said, "The king just wants to see it, and disrespects the princess. How is the princess going to punish the king?"


    Jiujiu rolled her eyes: "The princess will punish you, tell your princess all your plans, otherwise, let you sleep on the bed tonight!"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "So cruel? I won''t let the king go to bed, isn''t the princess lonely?"


    The nineteen ninety-nine-year-old gangster spoken by Mu Yexiao, his face flushed with redness: "I''m not lonely! If you''re messing with me, the princess will bring the two children and live with the princess."


    Mu Yexiao''s face changed a bit: "Okay, you won. The king intends to recommend Xiaoman to come forward and become a female general, to take over the affairs of the Ningguo border of the town."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, his face was incredible; "Are you teasing me? Is this possible?"


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "How is that impossible? By the presence of the king and the emperor, what things can''t be successful, I''m talking about it, it depends on Xiaoman himself."


    "The emperor is preparing for a contest. Xiaoman is counted as the sponsor of the king. He will start the game at the army camp outside the city. The winner can go to the border of Ningguo."


    "It depends on Xiaoman if he can win."


    The time is up in no time. The day of the competition, that day, was the day when Jiu Jiu Jiu was also invited to the military aircraft camp to watch this competition.


    After arriving at the place in 1999, I found out that there are many people here today. The crowd is crowded, and the other side is here.


    Standing there were some heroes recommended by the ministers. At this time, only Xiaoman was still standing next to Qianjiu Jiu. There was no end but a lively scene.


    Soon because of a sentence from the eunuch, she calmed down: "The emperor is here! The queen is here! The queen is here!"


    Jiujiu''s eyes looked over there, only to find that beside the queen, there were also two playful women standing. She had a reflection, which was the emperor''s newly-acclaimed Han and Liu Guiren.


    It was brought together this time too. The whole palace was dispatched. After greeting the emperor, everyone didn''t dare to speak without permission, or Mu Yexiao brought the queen to the queen''s side.


    "The mother is auspicious."


    The two greeted the queen queen. The queen queen smiled and opened flowers, and the emperor also said: "The queen mother has not been out of the palace for a long time, so this time she brought the queen mother."


    Prime Minister Ren also came here at this time, with his grandson Ren Chenghao around. After the two had saluted the queen mother, Prime Minister Ren looked at Mu Yexiao: "I don''t know which Yingjie King Xiao recommended today."


    Mu Yexiao raised his mouth and said, "Ying Jie? Lord Prime Minister has misunderstood. This time Wang recommended a heroine."


    The words of Mu Yexiao came out, and the prime minister Ren hesitated for a moment: "Heroes heroes, women? Is it Princess Xiao? That''s gratifying."


    The corner of Qian Jiujiu''s mouth was drawn out: "Should the princess thank you Prime Minister Ren for being so deserving of this princess? I did not expect that this princess is in the prime minister''s heart, or she is a hero."


    Mu Yexiao is a little funny, but still doesn''t laugh, but with a solemn look: "Yongxi come out, look at your opponent today."


    Xiaoman then came forward and asked the empress and queen to wait for her. The queen was no surprise when she recommended Xiaoman to Mu Yexiao, when the emperor was still there.


    The queen mother knows that Xiao Man''s ability does not need to be weak, so this time it will be expected that Xiao Man will come out. It''s just that everyone else is stunned.


    Just such a little girl, it seems that she hasn''t reached her adulthood yet, but should she let her go to the battlefield? Is King Xiao serious?

 Chapter 303： Do you look at people but dont look at your face?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 303 Don''t You Look At Your Face?


    Xiaoman walked out, and looked at everyone with a look of surprise, so he smiled, and in front of them, saluted the emperor, the queen, and the queen in turn.


    "Master of Yongxi County, see the emperor, live long live the emperor. Please give my queen mother ..."


    Although Prime Minister Ren already knew that Mu Yexiao and the emperor were close brothers, at this time, he saw that Mu Yexiao recommended a young child.


    It''s just a child, it''s still a woman, it''s so uncommon, and can''t help but stare at Mu Yexiao: "Master Xiao, are you kidding me?"


    "Today, on such an important occasion, you made a joke like this and went to the battlefield. It was a man''s business. What kind of thing did you ask a female doll to participate in?"


    Mu Yexiao just raised his eyebrows: "The prime minister Ren seems to have a big opinion? Talented people, why bother with men and women? The master of Yongxi County is in the eyes of the king, both."


    "Why can''t the king recommend her? Besides, you have to be timid without a fight before this game has begun? Such people are also worthy of the battlefield?"


    The following person who was inferred from a conversation said that he was smoky, and one of them who was five and three thick stood out: "Master Xiao, Jiang Qiang, is the one who recommends the state government."


    "Although you are the God of War in our big week, but Wang Ye, a woman, is not afraid of the next."


    Everyone nodded and echoed, just a woman, and of course they were not afraid of it. They all gave up: "Since you are not afraid, let the owner of Yongxi County participate."


    "It''s okay to convince you to lose."


    Everyone glanced at the princess Xiao, they looked like a dare to be angry, and dared to argue with the king, they dare! But Princess Xiao, after knowing that Princess Xiao liked to throw people into that pit.


    One by one, they were really worried about losing face and stopped talking. Seeing this scene, Mu Yexiao and the emperor looked at each other only to find that they were in Kyoto.


    The most deterrent was actually not Mu Yexiao or Emperor, but nine thousand and nine, both were a little speechless. After nine hundred and ninety-nine, watching the crowd not speak.


    Could not help but wonder: "So you don''t speak, it should be the default. It''s so good already, it has to be a waste of people''s lips, but also a delay, since now it is the default, then start."


    The emperor''s mouth twitched a bit, originally thinking that to put a woman on the battlefield, what he needed to face was the minister''s lips and swords, but he found out.


    All the ministers could not reach one thousand nine hundred and nine, after all, in the hearts of everyone, only women and villains are difficult to raise! And nine hundred and ninety-nine, it can be said that both have stood together.


    Especially when it comes to the performance of the master of Qingling County, this is definitely the case. The emperor coughed twice to hide his embarrassment: "OK, let''s get started."


    This matter has been said for a long time, and was handed over to Xun Wang Mu Yezhe to host it. After all, many of the people present were recommended talents, but Xun Wang did not.


    And the fairness of the leisure king is obvious to all in Kyoto. After all, the leisure king likes to hold some poetry conferences or whatever, and the final result is fair and just.


    Xian Wang stood on the edge of the ring, and glanced at those who came to the competition: "In fact, our selection is very simple. In the first test, everyone knows that a big general."


    "It''s not that you can sit on it if you are good at controlling oil. He needs to know the art of war and tricks. These questions are all solved by everyone. Let ¡¯s answer the questions."


    Above the stage, they quickly moved up to the tables, and then the recommended talents sat up and started to answer questions, and Xiaoman sat in the first row.


    Jiujiu looked at the people below and began to answer the question, tilted his head and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, are you thirsty? I''ll make tea for you."


    "I have studied tea ceremony recently when I have nothing to do. Would you like to see the princess perform for you?"


    Everyone heard the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, their mouths twitched a few times, please, Princess Xiao, the occasion is very important, not when you make tea.


    If you want to show affection, can you go home and slowly show affection with your grandfather. Of course, no one dares to say it. After all, the ninety-nine pit tricks are very powerful.


    Mu Yexiao is very cooperative. No matter what Jiu Jiu is going to do, he is supportive. He smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer is happy."


    Got it! Everyone was chucking again. Can you pet your wife and look at the occasion appropriately? They were either air or the emperor coughed twice.


    "Prince Xiao doesn''t mind making an extra pot of tea?"


    Hearing the emperor''s cough, the ministers thought the emperor would stop it. Who would have thought that the emperor actually said this thing, everyone would be absolutely down! Looking back at the queen queen, the queen queen also looked at Jiu Jiu with a smile.


    It was very fast. When he got up, he turned around and left, and soon he came back again. When he returned, there were two teapots on the tray of his hand.


    First he reached the emperor and looked at the emperor and the queen mother: "Emperor, mother, please drink tea."


    After speaking, he returned to his seat with the tray, and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu over, and reached out to take the tray and put it on the table.


    One thousand nine nine gave Mu Yexiao a cup of tea. When the tea just came out, a scent of fragrance spread throughout the test site, and some people who were writing hard looked up.


    Looking towards Qianjiu Nine, the tea tastes very fragrant, as if seduce people drooling all the time, but Mu Yexiao''s face is not revealed.


    Secretly, everyone''s performance was noticed, holding a tea cup, taking a sip, and looking at Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer''s tea art has really grown a lot."


    Jiu Jiu said, "Is it just growing a lot? I thought it was a lot."


    The ministers listened to the conversation between Mu Jiu and Mu Yexiao. They couldn''t help feeling indignant. Could it be that King Xiao often drank such good tea in his house?


    Even being content, the ministers who loved to drink tea almost barefooted, and the cheeky minister came to Qianjiu''s side.


    "The old minister has met Princess Xiao, and I wonder if the tea of ??Princess Xiao can be loved a little? The old minister has no other hobby, that is, he is very fond of tea."


    He looked at the minister in front of him blankly, "You always do?"


    The old minister who spoke in front of him had never seen it before, but Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Qi Lao, rest assured, this tea is available, and the king will order to send it to your house."


    "I didn''t expect it, your old man will be back today."


    Qi Lao got the tea as he wished, and he smiled and said, "Today is a big thing. It is a matter of war at the border of the country. Of course, we must pay attention to it."


    After listening to Mu Yexiao, he only echoed the phrase: "So."


    Qi Lao is very colorful, and after leaving the tea, he left directly, but Jiu Jiu was watching Mu Yexiao: "How old is Qi Qi?"


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "He was a veteran of the Three Dynasties. He used to be a cabinet minister. Although he has retired now, he has a high status. But after Qi Lao retired, he hasn''t been out of the house, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    One hundred and ninety-nine sounded. Generally, the patriarchs of these dynasties are very powerful characters. The best person is to rely on the old to sell the old. No wonder Mu Yexiao doesn''t want to say anything.


    Mu Yexiao didn''t know what Jiujiu was thinking. Otherwise, he would laugh out loud, and here he was chatting and drinking tea, and it was a relaxing and enjoyable life.


    Those who are bitter, smell the tea and drool, and have to rack their brains to answer the question, mainly because the tea is too fragrant.


    Time passed quickly and I heard the voice of Xian Wang: "Time is up, hand in it, and then compare it. To be fair, use lottery."


    "Everyone is divided into two groups, and those who draw the same number as yourself are your respective opponents."


    After speaking, I saw two guards, each holding a cardboard box, and the voice of the king of the king sounded again: "You want to draw the box yourself."


    "The number of words to be read, the first on the platform, followed by the second, the third ..."


    The moment the King of Kings spoke, the two rows of teams had started to draw lots, and when King of Kings said that they could come to power, the two sides had drawn the number one and had already stood up.


    It is a white-faced scholar, and a burly man. These two people, one in white, are white-faced scholars, named Bai Chen.


    The burly man, dressed in black, was called Yi. It''s funny to look at the two people, "Mu Yexiao, are you looking at the two people so that they have contrast?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "What did you think of?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "What did I think about? You look at two people, one so white and one so black. It ¡¯s really a coincidence."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a moment, glancing at 999: "Do you look at people when you look at your face?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one face is righteous, and you are not talking nonsense: "Do you look at people but don''t look at your face? What do you look at?"


    The stimulating Mu Yexiao almost came to say that if he was a face-watcher, he would have to kill her directly when he saw the face in the beginning!


    But saying this, the consequences are serious, Mu Yexiao dare not say! I only nodded and echoed, "You said yes."


    Frozen, always feel a bit wrong, but Mu Yexiao''s face is calm, and nothing can be seen, forget it, maybe Mu Yexiao doesn''t look at people when he looks at people?


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu suddenly felt a little strange: "Mu Yexiao, do you know what I look like?"


    Mu Yexiao gave Jiu Jiu a white eye: "Of course I know, you''re right in front of me, and I''m not blind."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, if you have a chance, draw a picture for me."

 Chapter 304： Great General

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 304


    Mu Yexiao frowned when he heard the words "You don''t believe me?"


    Qiangjiu snorted, with a proud look: "I don''t care, you should not only draw me a portrait, but also draw a beautiful portrait for me, that''s it."


    "Look at these two guys. The Kung Fu is still very good. They are playing well."


    During the talk, the two people on the field had already fought, looking at the wonderful face with black and white faces intently, as to what the two people were called.


    She had completely ignored it. Looking at the two people, she did not forget to pull Mu Yexiao and asked, "Mu Yexiao, do you say that black face will win, or white face will win?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this appellation, she was puzzled at first, and then she couldn''t help crying and laughing. If you said that, if someone heard it, she would beat her up regardless of her identity.


    Besides, people are just a little bit black, and it''s not directly black, but looking at Qian Jiujiu with a smile on her face, just call her.


    Anyway, in the end, the two people knew it, and they didn''t dare to do anything about it. At best, they were just sullen. The voice of Qian Jiu Jiu was not small, and the emperor and the queen mother heard it.


    The Queen''s first dance smiled: "This Princess Xiao is really interesting."


    The emperor smiled at the queen: "When you touch it, you will find out slowly. In fact, the princess Xiaoxiao gets along well."


    The queen also laughed: "My minister understands."


    It seems that Jiujiu did not hear the conversation between the emperor and the queen, and looked at the field carefully. There were two people in the field, one with a sword and one with a gun.


    But in the end, they flew upside down together. When Mu Yexiao saw this situation, he nodded: "It''s a pity, these two people are really good."


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "I think it''s good, you can stay first, and investigate, if it''s no problem, it''s good to be Xiaoman''s left arm and right arm."


    Mu Yexiao was funny and looked at Jiujiu with a gentle look: "You spare no effort to pave the way for Xiaoman, okay, just do as you say."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao nine thousand and nineteen, gave Mu Yexiao a big smile, and the top of the lower ring has been replaced by two No. 2 to start the test.


    The performances of these two people were not worthy of the white and black faces just now. Time passed quickly.


    When King Xian was about to shout next time, he heard the **** beside the emperor speak, "Xian King, it''s late, shouldn''t you go to eat first."


    Xian Wang looked up at the time, it was really too late, I was afraid that the people below were also hungry: "Okay, the time is early, go to eat first."


    The emperor stood up at this time and took the lead to leave. Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu were behind him. The group did not go elsewhere and ate in the camp.


    After the emperor left, other people went to eat separately. Xiaoman always followed behind Jiujiu, and accompanied the queen and the queen to dinner.


    During the meal, the queen mother looked at her kindly: "Xiao Man, are you stressed?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Thank you Mother Queen for your concern, Xiaoman is okay."


    After speaking, no one spoke during the whole meal. After having lunch, I took a break for half an hour, and the test continued.


    No one expected that the first game of the afternoon was Xiao Man''s shot. Xiao Man''s opponent was a man holding a big sword. Xiao Man looked at the person opposite and carried the big knife.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the man with the big sword looked at Xiaoman and also twitched at the corner of his mouth: "It''s your little girl, and I can''t bear to see you look so cute."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Do you mean you want to surrender?"


    The man with the big sword was half-dead who was stunned: "No, I can''t surrender."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Since you can''t surrender, hit it. Since you''re good at big swords, that''s fine. The county master also uses big swords to confront you."


    The man carrying the big knife froze and looked at Xiaoman: "What did you say?"


    He couldn''t imagine it at all. What kind of visual impact was this lovely little girl in front of her carrying a big knife? Not to mention, she still fights with a big sword?


    A little incredible looking at Xiaoman in front of him, Xiaoman ignored the man in front of him, and chose a big knife. The big knife was held in Xiaoman''s hand, as if there was no weight.


    Looking at the scene, Jiu Jiu could not help but rolled his eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I think sometimes, Xiao Man is really uriney."


    Mu Yexiao hasn''t responded yet, and Jiu Jiu has explained with a smile: "I mean, there is a lot of bad taste, you see, it''s happening again now."


    "Just like to beat others in the area that others are proud of. It''s too dark, is there any?"


    In the field, Xiaoman had already held a big knife and began to wave it, while everyone below him was stunned. Xiaoman in front of him turned out to hit the person carrying the big sword directly.


    Then put the sword: "Look, let you go, you don''t go, you have to beat me down."


    This was the irritating thing, and Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "I found that Xiaoman and you are really sisters, and the irritability of talking is astonishing."


    One thousand ninety-nine looked at Mu Yexiao wonderingly: "What you said is like when I''ve been mad at anyone, it''s you who are mad at you clearly."


    Mu Yexiao was anxious when he heard this sentence, because he seemed to be really annoyed. The first round of the game was over soon, and the winner was in the next round.


    It is under such circumstances that Xiaoman passes through the ranks and becomes the first place. The most exaggerated thing is what weapon Xiaoman uses every time.


    Xiao Man also used any weapon to defeat others, so that those who were recommended were hit hard. It turned out that he had struggled for so long.


    It was really not as good as a little girl. Now everyone was speechless, and there was an unspeakable emotion in Xiao Man''s eyes.


    These people use various devices, who can think that the little girl turned on everything, just the same device, it just makes people wonder what to say.


    Xian Wang looked at the results and came out, so he shouted out loudly; "Be the first, Yongxi County Master. Let us announce the results of the morning match."


    "Comparison, first place, Yongxi County Master."


    As soon as this answer came out, the audience was surprised. They believed that the emperor would not cheat, let alone so many bachelor generals reviewed it together.


    That is to say, the owner of Yongxi County is a truly talented person. Although he is a woman, he is much stronger than these men. He immediately lowered his head and felt ashamed.


    The emperor looked at the results and came out. He looked at Mu Yexiao and was about to speak. He heard the voice of Prime Minister Ren: "Emperor, although Yongxi County is the master of both."


    "But because of such a competition, she will be handed over to the country for the dry country. Is it a bit too much for a minor girl doll?"


    Mu Yexing''s brow frowned: "So what Prime Minister Ren meant to talk is not good? It''s because the winner is a female doll."


    "Where do you let your face go?"


    As soon as Prime Minister Ren heard this, he didn''t know what to say, but he knelt down all at once: "The emperor forgive sin, this is not what the old minister meant."


    Mu Yexing raised an eyebrow: "What do you mean? You talk about it?"


    Everyone could see that the emperor had an unreasonable maintenance of this Yongxi County Lord. The kneeling Ren Prime Minister, there is suffering.


    I couldn''t say anything, I could only kneel like this, the queen queen opened her mouth, but nothing was said, and the scene was a little silent.


    The sighted person looked angry at the emperor, and was afraid to intercede to the Prime Minister Ren, or the emperor sneered: "Get up, next time you can''t tell the reason, don''t talk wildly."


    Prime Minister Ren could only answer once: "Yes, the old guilty convict."


    The emperor gave a cold hum: "Although your words are not very pleasant, but they are also reasonable, so I decided that I would send King Xiao to the conquest country."


    "As for the owner of Yongxi County, I will seal you as a general to Ningguo, go to the border of Ningguo and preside over all matters of Ningguo border."


    Yongxi County Lord suddenly knelt down: "Wei Chen thanked the Emperor Long En."


    Although there was a silence on his face, Xiaoman''s heart had been voicing, and he was enlisting General Ning? Why don''t you just call her the grand general?


    What a **** is called! It was almost speechless, and the emperor listened to Xiao Man''s gratitude, and then raised his hand: "Get up, things are urgent, so General Zheng Ning, you will start at noon tomorrow."


    "As for who you want to bring with you, it''s up to you, anyway, the soldiers on the border of Ningguo are all at the border."


    After speaking, he looked at Mu Yexiao: "The king of Xiao went back to the palace with his concubine to discuss matters concerning the expedition to the dry country, and the soldiers came together."


    After speaking, the emperor went back to the palace with all the people he named. In 1999, he turned to look at Xiaoman and walked towards Xiaoman; "Xiao Man, would you like to go home?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "This matter is very important. I want to go home and talk to my father, so that he is not worried about me."


    Jiubaijiu blinked twice: "Then I will go with you, there are some things to explain to you, go."


    Said that the two were directly on the carriage, and when they reached the carriage, Xiaoman pulled Xiaoman into her space. Xiaoman entered the space and was surprised.


    "Sister, you also have a space? You didn''t tell me before."


    Jiujiu looked at Xiaoman: "You calm down first, listen to me slowly."

 Chapter 305： Go out

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 305: Expedition


    Xiaoman then settled down, looking at Qianjiu, which slowly explained why he got this space. He heard Xiaoman''s eyes widened and his eyes blinked.


    "Then I can see the rabbit you said? It feels so magical? And ah, you haven''t told me how long it took to get the space, why now you suddenly said it again."


    Jiu Jiugui smiled: "I''m not telling you, but I haven''t found an opportunity yet, but now is a great opportunity, because I need to move some grain into your space."


    "While you go to the border this time, take it with you, don''t take it out when you don''t need it, you know?"


    Xiaoman with a solemn face: "I see, sister, we don''t know how long it will take to meet this time, I will miss you."


    It''s rare to see Xiaoman showing such a side, and he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xiaoman, he stretched out his hands and rubbed Xiaoman''s hair: "Relax, we will be able to meet in three or five years."


    Xiaoman pouted: "This is a war, what do you think it is, it''s three or five years."


    999 is funny: "Three or five years is enough. I will be there when I wait for you and my salute, and I will do it for you once. How about it?"


    Xiaoman gave a glance at Qiangjiu. After the two had almost moved the grain, they came out of the empty space, and Qiangjiu and Xiaoman went to the Chen family together.


    Qianjiu Jiu didn''t enter the house with Xiaoman, but waited for Xiaoman in the lobby. After Xiaoman and her father explained the matter, he was ready to go to the palace.


    Then he set off with Qian Jiu Jiu and headed for the palace. On the way, Jiu Jiu Jiu was still saying to Xiao Man, "Xiao Man, do you want to choose some capable people to go with?"


    Xiaoman looked at Jiu Jiu with some entanglement: "I just go to assist Gu Xiangning, don''t think I don''t know, why my brother-in-law chose me, not because I believe in me."


    "I believe that I will obey Gu Xiangning, will you?"


    Jiujiu laughed abruptly and poked Xiaoman: "So you know everything, but I still believe that after you go to the battlefield, you are also a strong man, don''t let me down."


    Between the two people talking, the Royal Palace has arrived. When they reached the hall, Qianjiu and Xiaoman saw it. The white face and black face that were both defeated just now; their faces were all there.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoman was still acting for these two guys just now. Both of them are doing very well, but it was because they lost both at the beginning of the game. Now they look at them with vigor.


    Xiaoman and Qianjiu looked at each other, and Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao then said: "Jiuer, Yongxi, come here, this is Bai Chen, this is Yi."


    "I was personally chosen by the King. This time with the people who went to guard the border gates with you, they will fully obey your orders. As for you, you do n¡¯t need to say anything, you understand."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes, of course he understood, and nodded: "Yong Xi knows."


    After speaking, Xiaoman looked at Mu Yexiao: "Yes, brother-in-law, when are you going?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Three days later, in these three days, the king will go back to pick up soldiers. At that time, we will set off together, and my sister and I will send you tomorrow."


    The next day, when Xiaoman left, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao went to the city gate to see each other, watching Xiaoman riding on the horse and began to travel, Qianjiu sighed.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Why, worried?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course I''m worried, although I know Xiaoman''s ability is good, but that''s the battlefield, the sword has no eyes."


    "I''m talking about it. When Xiaoman thinks that Yimei has begun, she and I haven''t been separated for too long. This time when she goes, I''m afraid she won''t be able to return in three or five years.


    "Next time, Xiao Man will be the big girl."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "Relax, there is Gu Xiangning, Xiaoman will not be in trouble, Xiaoman, go away, let''s go back first."


    "It''s time to prepare, and we''re leaving in two days."


    Qian Jiu Jiu made a sound, and returned to the palace with Mu Yexiao. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard a sound of laughter, the voices of two children and Wan Yin.


    As soon as Wan Yin looked up, she saw that her daughter-in-law was back, and said with a smile, "You are back? Xiaoman is leaving?"


    Qian Jiujiu said, "It''s already off, right, ma''am, what are you teasing the children? Laughing so happy?"


    Thinking of two children, Jiujiu looked at her mother, "Yes, mother, we have two or three days to go. When do you take your children to Mingyue Island?"


    Wan Yin thought for a moment: "I originally wanted to stay and give you away."


    Qianjiu Jiu shook his head: "It''s not necessary anymore, please clean up and leave with the children today. Me and Ye Yexiao will send you."


    Mu Yexiao had no opinion at all about this: "It''s okay to leave anytime. If it''s not too late, I would like to send you back in person."


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled: "So, clean up now, I''ll send you off, and at sea, I''ll come back."


    When Mu Yexiao heard Qianjiu say this, it was funny: "Let''s go, I''ll go too."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "You go too, what''s going on here?"


    Wan Yin listened to the words of the two, and was funny: "You don''t have to give them away. You can do your thing. I and your father, two grown-ups, can''t bring two children."


    Jiujiu frowned: "But I''m not assured, let me go there. It''s all set."


    A few people, such as Ping An, had known the news long ago, and had been prepared in the morning. The group said that they would leave, and Xiaoman was just sent away.


    Now sending two more children away, they have been sending them to the seaside, after watching the ship leave, Jiu Jiu began to turn back to Kyoto.


    When Jiu Jiu returned to Kyoto, he heard the voice of a rabbit in his head: "Master, little master they have landed safely."


    Only then did Jiu Jiu feel relieved. After returning to the palace for a night''s rest, he set off on the next day. He followed the army and no one had any opinion.


    The emperor personally came to the gate of the city to see Mu Yexiao off. The troops outside the city were already ready, and the people knew that this was the battle **** Mu Yexiao fighting again.


    All of them were very excited to see Mu Yexiao at the gate of the city, saying various blessings, hoping that Mu Yexiao would triumph and return.


    Listening to the following people, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master Wang, do you feel proud? So many people saw you off and look forward to your victory."


    Mu Yexiao laughed loudly: "Of course I''m proud."


    Immediately after the reins: "Go on an expedition, do not destroy the state of power and do not return to the DPRK."


    The soldiers behind all yelled, "Go on an expedition, don''t destroy the state and don''t go back!"


    Shouting slogans all the way, just left like this, the army walked for twenty days in a row, and then came to the border near the dry country in Dazhou, the wall of the border is very simple.


    The general who guarded the border gate was named Wang Ronggang. Wang Ronggang just arrived in front of Mu Yexiao and knelt down directly: "The end will meet the King of Xiao."


    The soldiers behind also knelt down, and Mu Yexiao shouted, "Arise, the whole army settled down. General Wang came to the camp with his king."


    Wang Ronggang followed Mu Yexiao to the camp, and Jiu Jiu always followed him. No one felt anything wrong and entered the camp.


    Inside the border, almost all the generals came. The eyes that looked at Mu Yexiao were the eyes of worship. After all, Mu Yexiao rose from the battlefield from his teens.


    In the words of modern people, Mu Yexiao is the idol of these people. Now it''s so easy to see idols, all of them are worshipped.


    Mu Yexiao looked at these eyes, and there was nothing unaccustomed to it. He was still aloof, looking at Wang Ronggang: "General Wang, introduce the situation at the border."


    Wang Ronggang has always guarded the border gate, and is loyal to Da Zhouguo. Now he heard the words of King Xiao, and the dish began to speak in a rush, telling the situation of the border gate.


    "The situation of King Huixiao and Jiayuguan is not the same as that of Ningguo''s border. There are mostly hills here, and the only plain near here is outside Jiayuguan."


    "Our army is just above the plain here, and two hundred meters outside is the border wall of Qianguo. If it strikes, it is best to be able to take it down."


    "But on our side of the week, the soldiers are strong and strong, and the dry country did not have the confidence to take it down at once. Even if it is poisoned, it is impossible to have so many poisons at once."


    "Poisoning our hundreds of thousands of soldiers, so Gan Guo has never acted, and we do not sacrifice Gan Guo ¡¯s poison, and have not shot, so the border has always been very quiet."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, that is, the city walls of two countries separated by a few hundred meters, facing each other like this every day, unable to win each other in one breath, just for the many twists and turns.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao looked at the crowd. After General Wang didn''t hear Mu Yexiao''s speech, he began to care about the sentence: "Xiao Wang just arrived, why not take a break?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "Apart from the city a few hundred meters away, is there anything else you need to pay attention to?"


    General Wang continued: "Yes, there are cities hundreds of meters away. I''m afraid it''s best to take them. Behind the city, there is a natural canyon."


    "If you want to reach the dry country, the entire natural canyon is the only way to go, but there are many poisonous beasts and canyons in the canyon, and even more terrible, there are some strange people in the dry country who are guarding.


    "Most people dare not break into it easily. It can be said that it is still the natural barrier of the dry country. After passing through the canyon, there are deep mountains inside."


    Mu Yexiao nodded. He also heard about this. Qianguo is a country established in the mountains. It is not easy to attack.

 Chapter 306： Overestimate your IQ

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 306: Overestimating Your IQ


    One thousand ninety-nine listened to the situation of dry country, could not help but frown. The country in the mountains, even if the army is under pressure, seems to have little effect.


    The mountain is the best barrier for nature. It doesn''t rely on too many people, and it has always felt that people in the country do not love outsiders.


    There are also very few dry people walking around. How many dry people are there? Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu took a glance at Wang Ronggang: "General Wang, Princess Ben has a question to ask."


    Wang Ronggang immediately responded politely: "Please, Princess."


    After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "The princess wants to ask, how many soldiers are there in the city opposite?"


    Wang Ronggang didn''t expect that the question was asked by Jiu Jiu. He frowned and thought for a while, then he was surprised. He has been guarding in Bianguan for so many years.


    But I don''t know, how many soldiers are there in the city opposite? Suddenly kneeling on the ground: "The Lord forgive sins, the princess forgive sins, I will not know."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu glanced at each other: "I don''t know? How could you not know? This is too outrageous? You have been opponents for so many years, you ..."


    Before Jiu Jiu''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Mu Yexiao: "Well, General Wang, what is the matter for you?"


    Wang Ronggang said this time: "Go back to the Lord, the reason why the general will not know is because he is not sure, and he looks at the other side''s defense arrangement like us."


    "I also thought subconsciously that the soldiers in the dry country should be similar to ours, but in fact they did not know."


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he didn''t speak. A general made such a mistake. No wonder he guarded the border all his life.


    But now it still depends on this person, and 999 did not feel that this Wang Ronggang was useless, at least for the dry people or dry countries, they still know very well.


    At least this can help. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu was silent, but Mu Yexiao just looked at Wang Ronggang: "During these two days, quickly go and see how many people there are in the other party."


    Wang Ronggang held his hand and obeyed: "The end will obey, so check it now."


    Mu Yexiao looked at the time, and after commanding something, took Jiu Jiu to go to the tent prepared for them, and began to rest.


    As soon as he entered the tent, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, did you just mention the number of soldiers in Gangan for no reason? Did you find anything?"


    "I''m just curious. Do you say that they live in the mountains, are there many dangers? I suspect that there aren''t many people in the country?"


    "Furthermore, people who work in the country and everyone support them will only be able to survive less. But this is another country, so I am not sure."


    "I knew that while the mother-in-law was still around, it would be good to ask about the country."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "You, although the dry country is a country living in the mountains, but the dry country also has towns."


    "It''s just a mountain on the outskirts of Qianguo. It''s more difficult to get through."


    One thousand and ninety-nine, "Okay, do you have any idea in your heart?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Don''t worry, do you know why I brought you here? This time I really need your help, Gan Guo is good at poisoning."


    "If there is no one capable of medical excellence, I fear that our people will suffer heavy casualties."


    Qianjia nodded: "I see. You brought me just to make me save people."


    Mu Yexiao touched Jiujiu''s head: "Yes, my Jiuer is so smart, it''s too late, and I''ve been on the road for so many days. Hurry and take a rest."


    "I was looking at something and thinking about how to take down the city opposite."


    When Jiu-jiu heard Mu Yexiao say this, he wasn''t interrupting Mu Yexiao, but washed himself, and climbed to bed to rest.


    In the middle of the night, the people who went to the opposite side of the city for investigation came back, but they were all very toxic. Fortunately, the military doctors here also did a good job in the study of poison.


    Anyway, they saved the lives of several people, and they said the information they had probed out: "General, after the last general enters, they are detected."


    "The soldiers guarding the city opposite us are less than half of us."


    Wang Ronggang was taken aback. Has it been so small? Thinking of this, he was waiting to report to Mu Yexiao the next day.


    As a result, Mu Yexiao had already received the news. He came over and learned that the number of the other party was so good. He could not help frowning, looking at Wang Ronggang.


    "General Wang, go to the army and start now, beating him by surprise."


    Since there are few people on the opposite side, then take advantage of it now, and now the other party should still be sleeping. This is a good opportunity, and a few people have just escaped with serious injuries.


    I am afraid that it is time for the other party to relax. Mu Yexiao thinks so well. Wang Ronggang and his soldiers quickly rushed to the outside of the border city of the dry country.


    Began to put stones into it, the stones fell inside the city, and a rumbling sound was heard. The soldiers in the country guarding in the city were still sleeping, so many people were killed and injured.


    And here Wang Ronggang also rushed into the city with the soldiers, and launched a killing ring on the living people.


    Because for so many years, the soldiers in the country did not expect Da Zhou Guojue to do it, and they directly sent twice as many troops as they did.


    This is not enough. There are still so many stones falling from the sky. It can be said that for this city, the Da Zhou State is the main force that holds the Da Zhou State border.


    Although they could use poison, they couldn''t directly kill so many people. At this station, the people who ran the night and night were taken down, except for those who died.


    Many more people have become captives. As for Da Zhou''s soldiers, many have also died of poison, but more people have been rescued.


    Because Jiu Jiu took out a bottle, which contained some detoxification water she configured, put a drop into a bucket of water, and drank the poisoned soldiers, and then detoxified.


    Wang Ronggang just knew why the King Xiao had to bring Princess Xiao on the battlefield, and the presence of Princess Xiao was simply a big killer against the dry country.


    What people fear most about dry nations is the various poisons of dry nations. Who can think of it? It can happen that this can be restrained!


    The border city of the dry country was beaten down, and Wang Ronggang and others quickly seized it. The next thing to overcome was the natural Grand Canyon.


    As long as the Grand Canyon is crossed, the remaining cities in Qianguo will be able to come down, and after these cities are laid down, Mu Yexiao can go back.


    Qianjiu Niu and Mu Yexiao are standing on the wall of this city now. Looking at the words on the wall, Mu Yexiao is a little uncomfortable and glances at Jiujiu.


    "Jiuer, are you interested in giving another name to this city?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you supposed to appease the people in the city now? Are you still in the mood to name this city?"


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "You don''t understand this. After you rename this city, this city belongs to my big week."


    Jiujiu took a curious look: "This is the first city to be knocked down. Since this is the case, isn''t it going to be returned to Kyoto, please the emperor name it?"


    Mu Yexiao touched her hair: "Brother Huang won''t be so stingy, do you think about what the city is going to call?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "Call it a night city!"


    One night city, Mu Yexiao''s mouth repeated the name again: "Okay, then call one night city. I''ll go to the emperor and tell him about it."


    999 didn''t stop 999, and let Mu Yexiao go. Wang Ronggang was right. After winning the city, the rest is the Grand Canyon outside.


    The narrowest place in the Grand Canyon allows only one person to pass. This distance is the most dangerous place, and the soldiers of the dry country need only send people to stay in that place.


    At that time, there must be as many people as there were in the past, and as many people died as I thought about it. I must sigh, and I must find someone with high merit and take a walk.


    It may be unexpected to draw the landscape of the entire canyon. Of course, who is suitable for this person? Of course, 999 with space is the most suitable.


    It is just that Mu Yexiao may not agree. It is feasible to bring Mu Yexiao, but it is estimated that those generals will not agree. For a moment, Jiu Niu was a little bit embarrassed.


    Forget it, one person is short and two are long, not to mention, Mu Yexiao has so many counselors! Let Mu Yexiao think about it, but she also needs to prepare.


    If it is really the mother''s departure, then some detoxification medicines are necessary. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu Jiu directly began to prepare medicinal materials.


    The rabbit is in the space, but it has been paying attention to the things outside, and it is funny to see that Jiu Jiu is annoyed by this matter.


    "Master, have you forgotten my existence? Want to see the landscape of that Grand Canyon. Quite simply, let me tame you a vulture."


    "Then you sit on the old vulture and fly over, don''t you see it clearly?"


    Jiujiu couldn''t help but laugh: "Did I overestimate your IQ too? Do you want me to go to the sky as a living target? Besides, fly in the air."


    "Even if I''m not beaten, what can I see besides the layers of green leaves in the air? Go and go, there is no good idea, don''t make trouble."


    Having said that, it is because of the rabbit ¡¯s words that I found some inspiration. There are most animals in the mountains, and maybe the rabbit has a good idea.


    But who will be the beast?

 Chapter 307： I fight with you

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 307 I Fight With You


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought of this, maybe she could bring a rabbit with her, not much, but Jiu Jiu Ji became more and more annoyed, and knew that she would pass, so she brought a mobile phone together.


    After filming, I studied it slowly, but of course I just thought about it. Forget it, let''s discuss it with Mu Yexiao and save her to start with the rabbit.


    As soon as Mu Yexiao came in from outside the tent, she saw Qianjiu shaking her head in annoyance, and could not help but feel a little funny: "What are you doing? Practicing shaking your head?"


    "Shake your uncle ..."


    Qianjiu Jiu subconsciously answered a sentence, but the words were not finished. Qianjiu Jiu was stuck in the acupuncture point, looking at Mu Yexiao''s face.


    Came over and took a few photos on Qianjiu''s ass: "Boldness, dare to swear? Then tell me, what are you doing?"


    Qiangjiu felt the spanked **** and rushed towards Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, you dare hit me, I fight with you."


    When talking about going to Che Muye Xiao ¡¯s hair, they said that women and women fighting hair is the best trick. I did not expect that in ancient times, men also had long hair.


    It''s cheaper for men and women to fight. Jiu Jiuji thinks so, and his hands are not idle. He has pulled a hand of Mu Yexiao''s hair.


    Mu Yexiao''s painful tooth decay was also a bit depressed: "Let it go, look at you, what is it like now?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was anxious: "What does it look like? You don''t know this is the legendary vixen? I tell you, Mu Yexiao, I just pulled your hair, I didn''t make your face bright, I already gave you face."


    "I let you hit me ..."


    One of the hairs that grabbed Mu Yexiao fiercely was said to be torn down again, and the painful Mu Yexiao''s scalp was tightened. He also heard Qian Jiuji say something proudly.


    "That''s where you dare hit me, and next time, I''ll pluck out your hair."


    Mu Yexiao was so depressed: "You just bully me, can''t you clean up your heart? Can''t you speak swear words next time, what will it look like?"


    Looking at the grievances on Qian Jiuyi''s face, Mu Yexiao didn''t say: "Forget it, you are happy, right, what were you thinking just now? It seems to be annoying?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "I was just thinking, how to take down that Grand Canyon. This is the natural barrier of the dry country. If this Grand Canyon is removed, wouldn''t it be just a matter of time to win the dry country?"


    Mu Yexiao heard Qianjiu''s words, and touched Jiujiu''s head: "Always find a way, don''t push yourself so tightly. If it doesn''t work, we will blow up the entire canyon."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, "What are you talking about? Blow up the whole canyon? What kind of fry?"


    I asked in my mouth, but my heart was in shock. Could it be the era in which explosives came out? Oh my god, such a powerful killer appeared in the age of cold weapons.


    What does this mean? It is too dangerous. After paying attention to this question, after looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao smiled, "I have an idea."


    "You said that the fireworks exploded in the sky, are they good-looking? I guess, the contents inside can be changed, but can there be more power to blast these hills, it should be possible."


    "Furthermore, with this device, it is simply too simple to deal with people in dry country, even people in Ning country."


    Hearing cold sweat, "You are really ingenious, are you really thinking about it?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed and laughed: "You forgot, I also saw your past, knowing that you were killed by the bomb, Jiuer, want to end the war quickly."


    "Let fewer people suffer as a result of the war, and sometimes have some **** wrists, which is inevitable."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "So when you buy fireworks or something, are you kidding me? You know I was killed by a bomb, do you want me to get a bomb?"


    Qianjia is a family of inherited doctors in modern times, and has been treating for the battlefield, so it is said that they are very familiar with some of the devices on the battlefield.


    Finally, the bomb or something, Jiu Jiu will indeed do it, but she really does not want to change the direction of the world, although Mu Yexiao said it makes sense.


    A glance at Mu Yexiao: "But Mu Yexiao, have you ever thought about it, if the bomb is really made, don''t the enemy get the formula, or the finished product."


    "That would make our casualties even bigger."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Why are you so stupid, now that you have got the space, you can put all the bombs you made in the space."


    "And this bomb, as long as you can use it, are you still worried?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "So, do you want my hands to be all blood?"


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "Then you use it for me, I don''t mind that all hands are blood. We can also use bombs to hurt people, and deterrence can be?"


    "It''s okay to blast mountains, what do you think?"


    Jiujiu felt that he couldn''t calm down: "I need to think about it, don''t force me."


    Mu Yexiao touched Jiujiu''s head: "Don''t be nervous, that''s what I said, I didn''t mean to force you, aren''t you bothering over which canyon?"


    "So I''ll give you an opinion, and then, I believe that there must be other ways, so don''t worry."


    Although Mu Yexiao said so, but ninety-nine did not feel comforted at all. In fact, it is better to sacrifice other people''s people than to sacrifice others.


    And Mu Yexiao said something right, killing with killing is the best way. As long as the opponent is surrendering, it is not necessary, in the face of absolute power.


    Any other trails are useless. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu Jiu has made a decision, but glanced at Mu Yexiao, but did not say it.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu''s silence, and thought that Jiu Jiu was still a bit guilty because he had died under the bomb in his last life.


    "Jiuer, don''t think about it, you have done a lot for me, even if there is no bomb, I will be able to win, rest assured."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "I have no doubt about this at all. I''m hungry. Take a meal."


    As soon as the words fell, some soldiers brought in their meals. After Mu Yexiao accompany Jiu Jiu to eat, he returned to the big camp in his office.


    Looking at some of the generals below, this question was also asked: "Now let''s talk about it, who has any idea to pass through the Grand Canyon?"


    After Mu Yexiao had finished speaking, everyone was silent. After a while, a young man arched his hand: "Return to Wang Ye, the end will think, let''s send out a small team first and check the landscape in front."


    "If the army wants to deteriorate in the past, at least it must draw the landscape in front and attack aggressively, it is very dangerous. Moreover, it is inside the mountains on both sides above the canyon."


    "It''s perilous all year round and it''s dangerous."


    Mu Yexiao also frowned: "Hold?"


    The crowd then remembered it, as if the situation in the Grand Canyon hadn''t been talked to Mu Yexiao well, so they started to introduce it.


    Mu Yexiao was in a meeting here. After eating nine hundred ninety-nine and rested, she slowly walked out of the tent. As soon as she came out, two soldiers saluted for ninety-nine.


    "I''ve seen the princess, and the grandfather is discussing."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched: "The princess knows that the princess does not look for the lord, but just walks away."


    After speaking, nine hundred and ninety-nine turned around and left, and took a lap in the big camp. That day, he quickly took down the city, so that many things in the city have not changed.


    Although it is a different country, because it is a border, there are still many things that are the same. I made a lap in the big camp and got out of the big camp.


    When I came to the outside city, I didn''t know the people living in the city, but now what kind of cognition does Mu Yexiao and the army brought by Mu Yexiao?


    So it ¡¯s okay to go out for a walk. One hundred and ninety-nine did not go out alone. Her daughter-in-law was still by her side.


    When I came outside, I found that even though there was some depression on the outside, Kiyoha looked at the surroundings: "Mrs., there is no feeling in this city?"


    I saw it early in the morning, and there were three and two figures walking on the street, looking at the others with a look of caution. Especially the 993 people who appeared.


    A few people walked two streets and found that the scenes were similar. The people who passed by on the road had similar expressions on their faces, full of panic and precaution, and frowned.


    Suddenly a child bumped into several people, and nine thousand and nine people ducked away, the child fell to the ground and kept apologizing: "Sorry, sorry, don''t hit me."


    Jiujiu frowned, squatted down, but did not reach out to touch the child: "I won''t hit you, you get up first, did you hurt?"


    The gentle voice made the little panicked boy look up at 999, then lowered his head quickly, his eyes turned: "Are you really not hitting me?"


    Jiujiu frowned: "I don''t really hit you, do you often get beaten? Who are you?"


    The little boy heard Qianjiu''s repeated assurances and seemed to believe it. He glanced at Qianjiu slowly, then stood up slowly: "My name is Tokira, this is the person in this city."


    "Sister, you look so beautiful, are you Da Zhou people? Do you Da Zhou people kill all the people in our town?"


    Kill people in town? Jiu Jiu resisted the urge to roll their eyes, and they were not murderous demons: "How do you think so?"

 Chapter 308： Household registration

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 308


    Looking at the child, Jiujiu said this: "Relax, I am Da Zhou, and I can guarantee that Da Zhou''s soldiers will not kill anyone."


    "Whether you were a citizen of the Qiang Kingdom or a citizen of the Da Zhou, now you are all citizens of the Da Zhou. Starting tomorrow, someone will come to your statistics."


    "Everyone who has been counted and who has Da Zhou''s household registration will receive the protection of Da Zhou''s army."


    The child glanced at Jiu Jiu and wondered if he believed it, but hula ran away suddenly, Jiu Jiu smiled and looked at the figure of the boy.


    "Look, folks are still very smart, knowing to use children to explore the way."


    Kiyoha glanced at Jiujiu a little puzzled: "Princess, what do you say?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It''s okay, let''s go, go back, there is nothing to visit, there are so few people, not to mention, it''s time to implement what I just said."


    Now that Mu Yexiao began to think about how to enter the palace, she was ready to help buy the people after Mu Yexiao laid down the city. Thinking of this, Jiujiu felt that she had found another thing to do.


    Although she is not at the forefront now, making her slightly unaccustomed, but thinking of that bomb, Jiu Jiu still sighed. Deterrence is also a good thing.


    After returning to the barracks, heard the soldier''s report, Mu Yexiao was still discussing the matter, and Jiu Jiu 99 also came to the door: "Go in and pass a message, the princess is here."


    Qing Ye said to the soldiers. The soldiers guarding the tent turned and walked in, and soon turned out again: "Prince, please go in."


    Qian Jiu Jiu made a noise, and then he went in. After entering, the generals standing below all saluted to Qian Jiu Jiu: "I have seen the princess."


    I took a look at these people, and smiled very politely: "No need to be polite, I just came to ask about one thing. After the city was captured, who is dealing with the settlement of the city?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment, looked at a person standing on the left below, and that person stood up and looked at Jiujiu: "Return to the princess, it is the general Chu Chufeng."


    One thousand and ninety-nine glanced at that Chufeng, and then glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Master, can you borrow this general for use?"


    Mu Yexiao twitched at the corner of her mouth, then nodded: "General, you follow the princess."


    "The general will command."


    Qianjiu Jiu got the result he wanted, so he turned around and left, and Chu Feng had been behind Qian Jiujiu, but his heart was a little bit nervous.


    The princess came to the door and wondered what happened? Or is there anything he does well? In my mind I carefully recalled these recent things.


    Then I found out that they were all doing well. This time, they were all puzzled, and finally stopped in front of them: "General, you don''t need to be nervous."


    "The princess just wants to know. How do you settle the people who originally stayed in this city?"


    It turned out to be asking about this matter. Chu Fengxin''s hesitation went to most of them at once, after all, he didn''t do anything wrong in this matter.


    "Back to the princess, we usually don''t move the people who originally stayed in this city, but once there is something wrong with the people, we will kill them without pardon."


    "Not to mention, we are all generals, at best, to suppress these people, and wait until the court officials come to rule."


    Only then did I think of it. Also, the current people are all clear, they will only be responsible for fighting, and the officials will be responsible for soothing and governing.


    Thinking of this, Qiangjiu frowned: "When will the official dispatched by the emperor be there?"


    Chu Feng said after he calculated: "It will take more than ten days to send the news back quickly, and it is estimated that it will take more than a month if we wait for the weak official to come over."


    so long? Qian Jiu Jiu said that he was a little speechless. The next month, I want to attack the canyon. It seems that she should follow her method.


    When the official arrives, he will take over directly. It is not impossible. Take a look at Chu Feng: "Go and find a pair of men and women for this princess, and then I will read."


    "Not much, just three people. Let this team go to the city and count. The number of people in this city, by the way, tell them to do a household registration."


    "People with a household registration are the people of my Da Zhou who are blessed by my Da Zhou soldiers."


    Chu Feng''s eyes widened, looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, thinking that this princess should not be whimsical, right? I have just captured the city of these people, and now I want to make them all happy.


    Is it possible to become Da Zhou''s people? However, the other party was the princess, and Chu Feng reluctantly responded: "The end will go here."


    Although I didn''t think that the idea suggested by Jiu Jiu Ji might be successful, the princess ordered that, as a matter of fact, it would be a small team to be patrolled.


    Anyway, isn''t this the same? These soldiers, under the leadership of King Xiao, as long as they capture the city, they will be honest and will not go out and burn and rob those innocent people.


    Unlike other troops, such as Ning Guo''s army, as long as they captured the city in Dazhou, they almost killed the people in that city.


    Thinking of the two frontier cities that were captured before, the people inside were countless dead and wounded, and they were recaptured, almost a dead city.


    Looking at Chu Feng turning around to do it, Jiu Jiu Jiu turned around and returned to his tent. Since it was decided to make the bomb, he started to do it.


    Neither mother-in-law nor mother walked to the door of the tent and gave a clear look at Qingye: "Qingye, keep this tent well, except for the Lord, do not let anyone in."


    Kiyomi bent his knees: "Slave obeys."


    With these things arranged, Qianjiu turned around and walked in. As soon as he entered the tent, he went directly to the space, found the rabbit, and took out the materials for the bomb.


    And the rabbit looked at the movement of 1999, "I thought you were blown to pieces by the bomb, would you be very repellent to the bomb?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "You came to remind me on purpose? Obviously I''m about to forget this thing. Besides, the bomb is a good thing."


    "But it also depends on how it is used. I hope that the things you get will not cause too much killing."


    The rabbit sneered: "What are you? When you become a torii when you do that, you made it all. Isn''t it for the purpose of killing people?"


    Jiu Jiu glanced at the rabbit: "You get out of me, no one speaks when you are dumb, don''t flash away, still talking nonsense here, if I make a mistake."


    "Beware of blowing you up."


    The rabbit murmured: "It''s so stingy to say that it''s terrible. Forget it, I''ll just stay away, the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    The words Jiu Jiu almost shook his hands, scared the rabbit soared ten times, and then left, and Jiu Ji hummed twice before continuing to sit on the bomb.


    At the time of the nine hundred ninety-nine bomb, Chu Feng had arranged to do the things ordered by ninety-nine. Three writing soldiers, with a group of people, began to walk on the street.


    Then he knocked on the door of the first house on the street. The family was scared, but he came to open the door and looked at these people tremblingly: "Dear officials, what do you want to do?"


    One of them could write, and the one that looked more kind: "That''s it, Princess Xiao, we are worried about your life and fear."


    "So I thought of a way, you people, if you apply for a Dazhou registration, you will be protected by our Dazhou army soldiers. Do you want to apply?"


    Asking such a question, the family suddenly burst into a sudden heart, and all of them came to ask. If they didn''t handle it, would these people turn ruthless in the next moment?


    They said they were not the people of Da Zhou, so they killed them directly? Thinking of this, the family shivered even more, but still looked at these officers and soldiers: "Then let''s handle it."


    The gentle soldiers were surprised. The first family turned out so smoothly, and then began to divide the work. Three soldiers who could write, one took out a thick stack of paper.


    Began to write the family''s name on it, and the other was to write their family register on a single sheet of paper and give it to another stamp.


    One household registration is done, and give the family''s household registration to them: "In the future, you are all our people, if there is any grievance."


    "Remember to go to the government, the government will decide for you."


    Now in this city, the emperor''s official has not yet arrived, and it is still the people in the military camp who take the initiative. The family thanked the team for sending it out.


    Then he looked at the household registration of his hand with a complex look, and he was afraid to collect it. The squad continued to set out, and spent an afternoon to complete the household registration of the entire street.


    And these people with household registration are all people in this business street. They have lived for many days. It is difficult to maintain their lives without opening the door to do business.


    After thinking of having a household registration, I took the courage to take it with me, and then started to do business, although I also met soldiers who came out for patrol.


    But because they have a household registration, they are all safe and sound. In this way, the people''s household registration in Dazhou is equivalent to their protection umbrella, and their lives have gradually returned to normal.


    Half a month later, the registration of the entire One Night City was completed, and the One Night City also returned to its former prosperity. Faced with this situation, Mu Yexiao was also quite surprised.


    Half a month''s time is equivalent to damage to the foundation of the city, but the only difference is that the ruler has changed.


    Half a month later, the nine hundred and nine bombs were almost done, and they were ready to go.

 Chapter 309： Sorrow is coming

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 309


    After thinking about this matter, Jiu Jiu went directly to Mu Yexiao, who just came out of the tent of the discussion, with a look of joy.


    Because the city that had just been attacked recovered its vitality in half a month. This is a big breakthrough. Why is Mu Yexiao unhappy? This has never happened in history.


    One thousand ninety-nine squinted glances at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, are you in a good mood?"


    Mu Yexiao also smiled and looked at Jiujiu: "That''s, what''s wrong, come over to me suddenly?"


    The reason why I ask this is because Jiu Jiu generally doesn''t come over during Mu Yexiao''s discussions. Looking at Mu Yexiao, Jiujiu said, "I''m here to share some good news with you."


    "The thing you want is done. Want to see its power?"


    Mu Yexiao''s forehead flickered for a moment: "What are you talking about? Okay? Okay? The king wants to try, what''s the place?"


    Talking about this, Mu Yexiao was a little happy, and soon thought of a place, pulling Qianjiu: "Let''s go, let''s go together, I think of a good place."


    Mu Yexiao said that this place is behind the big camp. There is an empty grassland. Above the grassland, all are poisonous grass. It is useless to Jiujiu.


    Not to mention other people, Mu Yexiao thought, if this time he could blast it flat and then use it for military training, it would be good, and he would take 999.


    Soon Muye and Qiangjiu stood in front of this poisonous weed: "Jiuer, can you blow up all this place?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu smiled and nodded: "Let''s try it. You stand a little farther. Let me see how powerful the bomb is."


    Mu Yexiao obediently stepped back, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Or else, let me try it."


    One thousand and ninety-nine fluttered a laugh: "You can rest assured that I won''t be in trouble. Besides, no one knows this thing better than me, and you are backing away."


    Unobediently took two steps back, Jiu Jiu Jiu had already taken out a prepared bomb from the space, and then threw it into the poisonous weed, turning quickly.


    Pulling Mu Yexiao all of a sudden on the ground, followed by a bang, the area where the poisonous grass was planted, the soil on the ground was Hongfei, and the empty dust was everywhere.


    When Mu Yexiao saw this scene, the whole person was a little stunned. Then Jiu Jiu coughed twice and said, "See the power of the bomb?"


    "It''s not just a matter of killing a person. With the emergence of this thing, it is too great a threat to the world we are in now."


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "I will give orders, only to blast mountains, not to attack people, you should also pack things away, do not fall into the hands of others."


    Jiu Jiu knew: "Then let''s go now, or when? Go to blow up the canyon into a flat road, and then take the army, attack all the way."


    Just as Mu Yexiao wanted to answer, I saw a group of people running towards this place desperately, watching the scene here, watching Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu.


    "Prince, princess, are you all right? Is this heavenly anger?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, then looked at Mu Yexiao, waited for the explanation of Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao said, "Inexplicably came down to a thunder."


    After hearing this answer, everyone was relieved and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu: "As long as the prince and queen are all right, this place is too dangerous, so go back quickly."


    Jiujiu blinked twice, Watt? Was it so easy to pass? What do these people hold in their heads? How could it be possible to land a sky mine!


    Do you think it''s flying across the country? The party returned to the tent, and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, you go back first, I''ll arrange it, and we will set off at night."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said aloud, and did not care about Mu Yexiao to arrange anything. It is estimated that it was the military camp. At night, after Mu Yexiao came out with Qian Jiuji.


    I saw that there was a small group of people standing outside. This group of people was almost thirty people, and they blinked for a moment, before asking, Mu Yexiao began to explain.


    "These thirty people are the elites I picked. This time I will go with us. After all, they are deep mountains and old people, so there are still more people, and I am more at ease."


    In fact, nine hundred and ninety-nine are thinking, if they are the two of them, they can still use space to hurry up. I did not expect that there are thirty more people now, I''m afraid it will not work.


    Forget it, take a step and look at it, and glance at Mu Yexiao: "Let''s go."


    The party set off while the night was getting dark, and asked Mu Yexiao a little boringly on the road: "Mou Yexiao, it''s been half a month. Do you know that the dry country knows the news here?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head; "Maybe you already know that there are many ways to do the country. Maybe this time past the canyon, the other party is waiting for an ambush!"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "What you said makes sense, then how dangerous are you to bring them?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "That''s because I can''t disappear without taking them. I''m the coach of a country."


    Jiujiu pouted his lips: "Yeah, yeah, you are the best, my boss."


    Mu Yexiao slanted a glance at 999: "How do I think that your title makes the king particularly comfortable?"


    The two men flirted on the way, so that several people who followed were anxious to shrink their heads into their stomachs. What should they do if they should not hear?


    I have always heard that Xiao Wang Xiaoxiao''s feelings are very good. Now it looks like this. After a horse rides into the canyon, it is discovered that this is a mountain road.


    Riding can''t pass at all, only to put the horses down the mountain road, looking at these roads, frowning: "You said that we can''t ride horses."


    "How did the army of the dry country come here?"


    Mu Yexiao is also thinking about this question: "I didn''t think about it, forget it, let''s shuttle in the mountains."


    999 wondered: "Are you saying there is another way, we haven''t found it? So we shuttle through the mountains, and when we get to that canyon, we are all likely to become savages."


    When I came out, it was a flat area. I thought that this flat area would get smaller and smaller until I could only blame one person!


    Who knows, in a flat area, after only a section of road, they were directly blocked by the two mountains. A group of people could only abandon the horse and walk. After turning over a mountain, the sky was almost bright.


    Mu Yexiao took the lead and stopped, looking at him curiously: "How did you stop? Turn it over first, and you can see it during the day."


    Last night when I went over the mountain, it was fortunate that the mountain was not large, and the animals I encountered were not very aggressive, so I came directly over, but I overturned a mountain.


    The second mountain is a high mountain, and Mu Yexiao frowned: "Let''s take a rest here now, have a full stomach, sleep a bit, and we''re off in the afternoon."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu thought about it, also, after eating and drinking, and then set off, it is better, she is indifferent, the group stopped to rest.


    Several soldiers went hunting in the mountains by the way, and then started grilling. Some people grilled, some people were full and started to rest, and then others patrolled.


    Everything was prepared in an orderly manner. Qian Jiu Jiu also ate a roasted rabbit leg meat. As a result, the rabbit in the space was shouting loudly at Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    "Master, why are you so cruel? How can you eat my kind ..."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and then in his mind, he slowly returned a sentence: "Have you been a rabbit for a long time and have forgotten that you are actually a space elf?"


    "Speaking of, rabbit, can I also change my image?"


    The rabbit''s face was tangled: "Well, I think it''s actually good to be a rabbit."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "You can be a rabbit, but even if you are a rabbit, you can''t get in the way. I love rabbits."


    The rabbit''s red eyes narrowed, and it became even more red, with accusations inside: "You all bully the rabbit ..."


    Then the aggrieved face disappeared, no longer showing up, and the corners of Jiu Jiu''s mouth twitched, wasn''t it just eating a little barbecue? There must be either!


    Mu Yexiao looked a little distracted at Qian Jiujiu, but still cared: "What''s wrong? It''s not delicious?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, it tastes good, but the rabbit feels wronged, talk to me! It looks so pitiful."


    When Mu Yexiao heard the words, she smiled and looked at Jiujiu: "Hurry up, eat up, lean on me, sleep for a while, and continue to hurry in the afternoon."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "Okay, I happen to be full."


    After speaking, Qianjiu wiped his mouth clean, and then leaned against Mu Yexiao and fell asleep, but just fell asleep, but he became more and more uneasy.


    It seemed that the whole person was breathing more quickly, and the rabbit screamed in his mind: "Master, wake up soon, my breath is coming."


    Jiu Jiu opened his eyes hard, only to find that he could not see the door before him, and could not help but be speechless. It felt like he had encountered a thick fog and could not reach his fingers.


    I do n¡¯t know what happened to Mu Yexiao. He stretched out his hands and squeezed it. The meat next to him was at ease, and then he relaxed Mu Yexiao into the space.


    I believe that in such an environment, no one can see things, and they have become blind. After entering the space, it was only nineteen ninety-nine that Mu Yexiao was still asleep.


    Could not help raising her eyebrows, stretched out her hand, and held Mu Yexiao''s nose. Mu Yexiao opened her eyes after a long time, and when she came in, she saw the rabbit in the space.


    "Jiuer? How did you get into the space? No, I didn''t sleep ..."


    Mu Yexiao thought of this, and her face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 310： One by one

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 310


    Mu Yexiao clearly remembers that he was watching Jiu Jiu sleeping and guarding Jiu Jiu''s side, but he didn''t know when he was confused.


    Then the whole person passed out, woke up again and was already in the space, and at this time, Jiu Jiu reached out to give Mu Yexiao a pulse, but finally frowned.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "What''s wrong? Is the problem serious?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, it''s not serious. You''re okay. You''re healthy. It''s just that, once I get here, I have some doubts. The radon will not harm humans."


    "But if it didn''t hurt, why would we all go to sleep? Could the mist outside just stun the effect?"


    Speaking here, both of them were silent. After a while, Jiu Jiu turned to look at the rabbit: "Rabbit, if I throw you out now, can you see what''s going on outside?"


    The rabbit shuddered, "Yes, will you throw me out?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "It looks like your eyes are really special."


    Listening to the sigh of Qian Jiu Jiu, the rabbit walked straight back: "What do you want to do? My eyes can''t be dug down by you."


    Jiu Jiu fluttered a laugh: "What do you want? Then you go out and see what''s in the mist and what is the scope of the mist?"


    "How about the thirty people who followed us?"


    Between the words, Jiu Jiu had thrown the rabbit out, the rabbit''s red eyes flashed a little red light, and then he could clearly see the situation in front.


    "Master, across the mountain, there is a team of people going over the mountain, ready to come over! And they are all wearing masks, covering their noses and mouths."


    "It seems the action is unaffected. Wouldn''t you try it, master?"


    The people froze in nineteen ninety-nine, the people on the opposite side did not know who they were, and most likely they were dry people. It seems that people who dry the country already have a way, or are used to these thick fogs.


    Thinking of the mask that rabbit said, 999 is ready to try and quickly find the materials in the space. This is all thanks to rabbits. Everything likes to be stored in the space.


    Many of the things you need can be found in the space. I quickly made thirty-two masks, looked at Mu Yexiao, and then put medicine on the masks.


    "This medicine is specially used to receive drug addiction, and I don''t know if it will be effective. Let''s go out together and try it. The other person will not know when they will come."


    "If we are not affected by the fog, it is best to think of a way to take the other person down first."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, then be careful."


    Talking about two people holding hands out of the space, after standing in the thick fog for a while, they found nothing really happened, and then they were relieved.


    Then he asked Rabbit in his mind: "Rabbit, how are the people we brought? And those people, when can they come?"


    The rabbit responded quickly: "Master, they are all okay. They just fell asleep. Would you like to wake them up?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, first get these people together, and then we will go to the group of people we meet, can we hear what the other people are saying?"


    The rabbit shook his head, and then reacted. Jiu Jiu couldn''t see his movements: "It''s too far away to hear, why don''t we go?"


    "Yes, I can let the owner see you and Mu Yexiao, you wait."


    Immediately, the rabbit''s eyes gleam red again, then flew into the eyes of Jiu Jiu, and the eyes of Mu Yexiao, and then two people could see in the dense fog.


    The rabbit''s voice also remembered: "In fact, if you have a higher internal force, you can set your internal force to make your eyesight look farther."


    Jiu Jiu chuckles: "If I were so powerful, I would be invincible in the world. I need to suppress it directly. Do I need to fight?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "You have a good idea, but it''s not that great. Well, the group of people are going down the mountain. Let''s go over first."


    When they arrived next to the group of people, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu saw it clearly. There were about twenty people in this group, and everyone was holding this hand, the first person.


    It''s more like a blind person, using a stick to explore the road, and after confirming that it is safe, he will lead the people behind and move forward. I frown, if you still want to come over on such an occasion.


    There must be something big, just don''t know what it is? Maybe you can catch these people and ask? What a pity to catch now?


    I didn''t know that the dense fog of these songs had disappeared. I thought about it like this, and accidentally stepped on a wooden stick under my feet, and then made a crunching sound, very light.


    But he heard the leader yell, "Who is it?"


    After a short pause, the leader''s hearing is really not simple. He can hear such a sound. If it seems that a sneak attack is expected, it will definitely not be successful.


    Things are getting more and more difficult. Even if they can see with their eyes closed, it does not mean that two people can directly take down so many of them.


    And after the leader yelled, all around was quiet, and the person behind the leader spoke: "Brother, did you hear me wrong?"


    "Isn''t anyone here on this mountain? Or what little animals?"


    The leader frowned: "Confused, all the small animals are asleep under the thick fog. How can there be small animals?"


    After speaking, the leader looked at the other person again: "I don''t know which lord, can you speak out?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at the expression that the leader had been guarding, and looked at Mu Yexiao. Then the silver needle in his hand appeared and shot at the other person silently.


    What was unexpected was that the leader could still hear it, and then hit the silver needle one by one without any drop, and his eyes widened.


    This person is a master. It can be felt in this way. For the first time, Jiu Jiu feels tricky. Looking at the person in front of him, there is a feeling of not knowing how to start.


    The rabbit''s voice was remembered, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Master, there is a trap ahead, should you drive them through, would you say OK?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the other person needs to be so powerful. If twenty people are so powerful, she will definitely pull Mu Yexiao and turn away.


    Or into the space, thinking of the space, Jiu Jiu suddenly thought of an idea, what would happen if she hid in the space and attacked these people?


    The rabbit apparently found the idea of ??999: "Master, people are very hard of hearing. You won''t be effective like this, and you can''t attack 20 people at the same time."


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "I can down one by one, first down one, and then you and Mu Yexiao push them into the trap."


    Pulling Mu Yexiao into the space, after making his own plan, he released Mu Yexiao, and then fell into the space by himself, and took out the silver needle again.


    When she came to the leader, she attacked directly. Although the leader heard the voice, she was too close to react.


    Just passed out, the second person obviously felt that the person in front of him fell, and then attacked, but at this time, he had already turned into the space.


    At this time, Mu Yexiao and Rabbit had begun to make sounds from all directions, affecting their hearing, leaving only the direction of the trap very quiet.


    Just seeing that second person backhand, the unconscious leader resisted on his shoulders, and then ran directly in the direction of the trap, resulting in a thunderous sound.


    All twenty people fell into the trap, and Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao and the rabbit stood on the edge of the trap. Only then did Jiu Jiu find that the trap was actually a big pit.


    It''s just that there is a thin layer of soil covering it. If it weren''t for rabbits, it would be difficult to find. Twenty people fell below it, so that the big pit would be filled halfway.


    The few people who were crushed at the bottom were stunned directly. Jiujiu looked at this scene very funny, and then looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "What now?"


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "Catch it first, take out the rope and tie everyone up."


    Qian Jiujiu said, "OK, but before that, we have to do one more thing."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu, he looked at the small stones around him, picked up some small stones, and started smashing at the people below. The people below felt only a burst of stones flying.


    Although a lot of stones were shot and flew, there were still stones hitting the body, and then I was stuck on the acupoint. I picked up a lot of stones, and Mu Yexiao helped.


    Until the awake people below point to the acupuncture point, took out the rope, let the rabbits **** one by one, and then watched twenty people were tied into four small piles.


    Five people were in a pile, and Jiubai blinked for a moment. At this time, the rabbit ran over and looked at Jiujiu: "Master, that; the leader is a woman."


    Woman, Jiu Jiu was surprised. This woman seems to be very powerful. It should be said that Jiu Jiu came to ancient times, the most powerful woman she encountered.


    Keke two times: "You tied her to a group of men, will she get angry when she wakes up?"


    During the conversation, Jiu Jiu had stunned a group of people, and then dropped into the space, and returned to the position just now, and now it''s almost dark at this time.


    Waiting for the moon to come out, the fog of the thick misty mountains, which is the suffocation that Qianjiu and others thought at first, actually dissipated in this way, and the corners of Qianjiuji twitched.


    The mist really came strangely, and it was strange, it''s no wonder that they were advised to hurry at night and rest during the day. "

 Chapter 311： Head in the ground

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 311: Long Head


    Seeing the dense fog gradually dispersing, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, and the two of them had a tacit understanding to wake up the thirty people they brought.


    One person woke up the twenty people they caught. These people woke up and had a blank head, but the thirty people brought out by Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao remembered what happened.


    The whole person''s face changed. The original intention was to let their party protect Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu, but now it seems that they are obviously hindered.


    Thirty people knelt in front of two people all at once: "Prince, princess, the subordinates are useless, please punish them."


    Jiu Jiu gave his lips, Mu Yexiao gave a funny glance at Jiu Jiu: "Let''s get up first, this time the situation is special, punish it, just remember, go back and punish."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Thirty people got up, and then stood beside them, because they also saw four people over there. The thirty people suddenly looked at each other, and the captain looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, what''s going on with these people?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "I don''t know. People who walked in the thick fog were caught by us. At this time, the people who appeared here should be tortured."


    Said Mu Yexiao also walked towards the twenty people: "Where are you? What are you doing here?"


    The dense fog dispersed, and Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu could not see clearly. The twenty people wore green clothes, and when they looked far away, they were the same color as the mountain.


    If it were not for the thick fog, it is estimated that it would be difficult for them to find these people. Twenty people have clearly woke up, and 999 curious eyes are also on these people.


    Finally, he stopped his eyes on the leader, walked over, opened the mask of the leader, and it turned out to be a woman, but also a very beautiful woman.


    Niu Jiuyou politely opened the neck of the woman, and she saw a mark there, her lips raised, looking at the leader: "You are a princess of a dry country."


    This was a positive tone, and even Mu Yexiao froze for a moment, then thought that the people of the imperial family of Qianguo had a birthmark on the back neck, which was very recognizable.


    Even if it is hidden, there is no way to hide it, and the leader of the other party, that is, the princess of Qian Guo, eyes widened suddenly: "Who are you?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was funny: "I studied over, and who else is still in the royal family of Qian Guo, only to find that girls of your generation are extremely rare."


    "There are only two, the Qingling County Lord who envoys to the Great Zhou Kingdom was mad because of too little energy, and you are the remaining one, Princess Fei, I am right."


    "Well, look at your eyes, you know, I''m not wrong, so Princess Feifei, can you please tell me, what is your purpose here?"


    "Of course, if I make such a friendly inquiry and you don''t tell me, then don''t mind, I asked in a more violent way."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a little, but she was helpless to Jiu 99, but she just went away, not to mention he wanted to know, Princess Qian Guofei in front of her.


    What do you want to do with 20 people alone? Princess Fei was silent for a while, then looked at the person in front of her: "You are very good, now that I have been caught by you, I have nothing to say."


    "The princess wants to go to Da Zhou and see what my aunt who has never been masked looks like. If I didn''t guess wrong, the two are Xiao Zhou and Princess Xiao of Da Zhou."


    "Now in this world, there can be two such virtuous men, but there are not many."


    Two people, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Ji, looked at each other, and Jiujiu asked, "Princess Fei, do you think that this princess is a good coax?"


    Now that the identity has been seen by the people in front of her, then Jiu Jiu is not hiding, looking at Princess Fei in front of her, frowning, thinking with a look on her face.


    "Princess Feifei, you said that you are now in the hands of Princess Ben, what should Princess Ben do to you? It is impossible to let you go, you have such high effort."


    "Let you go, it must be a rival, do you mean it?"


    Princess Fei''s face is also not good-looking: "What do you want?"


    Qianjiu Jiou said, "So you don''t see that I''m upset right now? Lord, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a fierce glance at Princess Fei: "In this case, what else can you do? Of course, it is killed, buried, and then the corpse is destroyed."


    "Either keep threatening to dry the country, but I don''t know how important this Princess Fei is in the dry country? In addition, if you have such great power, you must first scrap it."


    Jiu Jiu was surprised: "Oh, really, it''s not a good choice. Um! I don''t know if Princess Fei can think of a good way for herself."


    "Of course, if you have any useful value, we don''t mind keeping you."


    Princess Fei almost vomited blood because the couple sang one and one, and turned her head and snorted, she would not believe that the two would kill her.


    Looking at Princess Fei''s movements, she blinked for a moment, and said, "Hey, look at her, she thought she was frightening her! Ignore us."


    "But it doesn''t matter, you look at the dark night with high moon and wind, it is just the killing night! Then, you, dig a pit for the princess and bury all these people alive."


    "Anyway, we just need to leave the life of the princess."


    Speaking of ninety-nine, he instructed the thirty soldiers they brought, and let them dig holes with their own devices. In fact, all these soldiers muttered in their hearts.


    Kill it with one shot, just throw it in the old mountains. Why dig a pit and bury it alive?


    And looking at these people is actually digging a pit, Princess Fei''s face is very unsightly, looking at the ninety-nine: "The legend of Princess Zhou Xiao is beautiful."


    "Also smart and kind-hearted, but now it looks like that''s not the case at all, you are simply a poisonous woman!"


    Sitting on the side, looking at Princess Fei, "Princess Fei, aren''t you young?" This princess is the princess of Da Zhou. Even if she is kind, it only targets my people. "


    "You, if you remember correctly, you are the enemy of the princess. If you are kind to your enemies, you are cruel to yourself, even if you are trying to die."


    "I haven''t been so stupid. Don''t think that a few words will be able to excite this princess and let you go? Think of beauty and don''t exchange a little useful things."


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    Ninety-nine pointed at the **** green men and counted them one by one: "A total of nineteen! In addition to Princess Fei, I will not move you, the other 19 people!"


    "My princess is buried alive here, how about 19 mounds? What do you think?"


    Princess Fei was blushed with anger, knowing that Jiu Jiu Ji was not a joke, this time she really buried the people around her, unless it was to say valuable news.


    But that is the secret of the dry country. How can you tell it! Having said that, these are still the enemies of the dry country, and are preparing to invade the dry country, it is simply annoying!


    And the guard over there dug one and the other was used to shovel the dirt with the sword. The speed was surprisingly fast, and soon one of them could only dig out the hole that could hold the next person.


    He continued to dig this, and Jiu Jiu looked at the dug holes, came over, looked at the holes, and nodded: "Nice and good, I didn''t expect you to be so skilled."


    "Come here, untie one, throw it in, and bury the princess."


    The two guards were obedient, walked into one of them, and picked one out. Because they were clicked on the acupoint, they could not move, so they watched themselves thrown into the pit.


    Then it was buried with mud. Princess Fei looked at Jiu Jiu really intending to bury the person, and saw that the body of the green man was buried.


    There was only one head left, and Jiu Jiu said, "Let''s do this first, and bury all the others in me."


    After speaking, I looked at Princess Fei: "I don''t know Princess Fei, do you have anything to say? Or, do you not care about the lives of these people?"


    "Even if it''s all buried, it doesn''t matter. Hey, I really mourn for you, and actually followed such a master."


    Princess Fei''s face changed: "You don''t provoke alienation here, this is not the case!"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "It''s not like that? What''s it like? Don''t you see me dead? As long as you tell me, what is your purpose here?"


    "I will release these people. Of course, you can save yourself. Tell me your purpose and you will be saved from the fate of being buried alive, depending on how you choose."


    In the end, the words of Jiu Jiu were finished, and those people were still silent, and Jiu Jiu could not help but whispered two times: "It is really loyal. If this is the case, continue to bury it."


    After speaking, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao sat aside, looked at these people, stopped talking, and waited for the green men to be buried in the soil one by one.


    Of course, they were not buried all at once, and all their heads were left outside. Soon, 19 pits were buried, and 19 heads were laid side by side on the ground. It looked like a cabbage planted.


    Jiu Jiu stood up and looked at it for a while: "Mu Yexiao, look, it doesn''t look like a person has grown out of the ground? There are only one head left, so funny."


    Mu Yexiao looked helplessly at Qianjiu Jiu, but he really wanted to ask, wasn''t Qian Jiujiu tossing those soldiers they brought?


    Digging a pit is also very tiring, but when you look at the enthusiasm, Mu Yexiao does not stop, but instead nods and agrees: "It''s pretty like a head in the ground."


    Said Mu Yexiao glanced at Princess Fei, and then looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Let''s make a quick decision, after all, we have to hurry."

 Chapter 312： Treasure hunt

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 312: Treasure Hunt


    Qian Jiujiu said, "If that''s the case, let''s do it. Come, and bury their heads. As for this princess, pick off the hands and feet and send it back to the camp for care.


    Princess Fei''s eyes widened: "No, you can''t do this to me. I''m the princess of dry country. If you treat me like this, dry country won''t give up."


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly: "Princess Fei, it looks like you still have some things that you haven''t figured out yet. The king of your country, Guoming went to Dazhou, and actually poisoned my father."


    "My father-in-law, mother-in-law died, and my king appeared here, you should understand what it means?"


    Jiu Jiu also looked at Princess Fei funnyly: "Ah! You are not the same as the rumored Princess Fei. The rumored Princess Fei is a powerful candidate for the next generation of Empress Dowagers."


    "Smart, beautiful, capable, and omnipotent, you are very successful in disguising yourself. It doesn''t look like such a stupid thing to rely on your dedication."


    "Among these people, there must be someone who knows the purpose of your trip, so you are eager for the princess to solve them all, don''t you?"


    Princess Fei''s eyes widened, and she looked at Jiu Jiu and smiled, and took out some pills from her pocket: "Do you know what this is?"


    "I believe that there must be some living in the palace of Qiangguo. This is a psychedelic drug that can psychedelic people''s spirit. Then you must answer the question. Do you want me to try it?"


    Talking about ignoring Princess Fei, he came to the first head and looked at the person buried in it: "how? Is it good to be buried in the soil?"


    "Do you feel like your body is heavy now? Do you really want to sleep and drink water? How pitiful you are, I have something here."


    "After you eat, these feelings will not be there."


    The words of Jiu Jiu Jiu had a deceptive power. The buried person was indeed dizzy. Listening to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, he opened his mouth subconsciously.


    And Jiu Jiu did not forget. Observing Princess Fei''s face, he found that Princess Fei''s face had hesitant eyes. It seemed that he was doubting the authenticity of the pill.


    Then he no longer hesitated to deliver the pill to the mouth of that head, and after a while, he saw that person''s eyes narrowed and raised an eyebrow.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Naza."


    "how old are you?"


    "I am 18 years old."


    "What is your status now?"


    "I am the guard of Princess Gan Guofei."


    Princess Fei was horrified looking at the dialogue between Qian Jiujiu and that Naza. The whole person was shocked and shouted, "Naza, stop, do you know what you are doing?"


    Seeing that Princess Fei was finally a little emotional, she couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised. Could it be that she randomly found a person to try and found the core character?


    And that Nazha turned a deaf ear to Princess Fei''s words, but he was answering the question of Jiu Jiu smartly, and tried to ask.


    "You and Princess Fei, what are you doing in the thick fog?"


    "Treasure hunt."


    Treasure hunt? Qian Jiujiu''s eyes suddenly lighted up. She liked the treasure hunt. She looked at Mu Yexiao, but she was also surprised.


    Make Jiujiu happy, but it really brings a big news. The place where princesses of a country can go for a treasure hunt is definitely not an ordinary place.


    "Where to find treasure? What treasure do you find?"


    A look of resistance appeared on Nazha''s face, apparently engaged in ideological competition. He was not in a hurry, just waited, and now the person who is obviously in anxiety is Princess Fei.


    Princess Fei was anxious, but she had no choice but to desperately try to break through the acupuncture point on her body, but unfortunately did not succeed, and after a period of struggle, Nazha still spoke out.


    "It is the emperor''s tomb of the previous dynasty. It is said that there is a lot of wealth in it, and it can be rich to the enemy."


    After saying that, Zha''s face calmed down finally, raising her eyebrows altogether. This is a big thing. Who can not care about so much wealth?


    Even if they are not attentive, but the people in the country already know the news, presumably there has been a lot of news, but now they are encountered.


    It''s not necessarily in whose hands this treasure is, but Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao have a tacit understanding and are ready to take down this treasure. In this way, can Dazhou''s national strength be raised to a higher level.


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Put all these people out and bring them back to the camp all night, so I can take care of them."


    Thirty guards dug them up again, and tied them with ropes, and took them towards the camp, while Mu Yexiao and Qiang Jiu Jiu naturally followed.


    The party took advantage of the evening and when they came down the mountain, it was just the next morning. Standing on the side of the mountain, Jiujiu found out that when they returned, it was different from when they came.


    Actually, there was an extra road. Of course, Mu Yexiao saw this. The two looked at each other and wanted to find out. Mu Yexiao looked at the guards who came out and spoke.


    "Press the people back into the camp first, prince and princess, and look over the road."


    The guard looked at Mu Yexiao head: "Master, this is not right, let''s go together."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Go together, are you sure? What about these people? Or you go back to the camp, the merits of the king and the princess, no one can survive in this world."


    As soon as this was said, the guards suddenly felt a little guilty. They didn''t seem to be able to protect the Lord and my Princess at all, and they were all hindered.


    No, after going back, increase the intensity of training! Otherwise, he won''t help Wang Ye at all, and can only be obedient and ready to return to the camp.


    Watching a group of people leave, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, then set off, and set off along the trail when they came down the mountain.


    It looked like a trail, but after entering, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao found out that the trail was getting bigger and bigger, and two people were walking, and they heard the sound of horseshoes.


    The two flew away and went to hide next to each other, and saw a group of horses running in front of them, wondering: "The horses here look a lot."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "And it seems the quality is very good, let''s get closer."


    The two men moved forward again, and saw that it turned out to be a horse farm in front of them. Looking at the people in the horse farm, the clothes were all dry clothes.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao instantly understood that there was no road for the way to dry country, because they did not ride on horses at all.


    And the horses on the battlefield are from this racecourse. If they can win this racecourse, they will be very good for the next battle.


    Two people thought of this at the same time, but it was impossible for them to win this racecourse. But this did not prevent them from walking on the racetrack.


    It was originally possible to hide in the space, but there was no real look at all, and the horse farm was flat and there was no place to hide at all.


    It''s very difficult to mix in. You can only use space to cheat. Two people are in the space, controlling the space, and entering the racecourse. I just walked into the racecourse but just met a group of people.


    I should have just finished my breakfast, and I ¡¯m still talking about, ¡°Are you saying that something happened in the border town? Why has n¡¯t anyone been here for more than half a month?¡±


    Listening to Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu nine, they also knew that the border town they were talking about should be the one-night city that has been changed now, and Jiujiu pulled Mu Yexiao a bit.


    "Mu Yexiao, you said that you didn''t even receive news from the racecourse. Do the people in the imperial capital of the country know that we were taken away by one night?"


    This question, Mu Yexiao also said that it may not be necessary. Perhaps the people in the imperial city of Qianguo are thinking about treasure hunting! Shaking his head: "I don''t know, but I can send a message to let people in the imperial city of Qianguo send the news back."


    Jiu Jiuyan''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "Alright, you ancient people, like to send spies to other countries, then you quickly ask."


    "After returning to the camp, send a secret message."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, looking at Jiu Jiu, two people continued to follow these people, and then saw that two people were singled out, so they followed, and then stunned the two directly.


    Appeared from the space, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "What now? Put on their clothes and walk around the horse in the fairness."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, that''s it. Look, these two people are holding horse brushes, presumably for the horsewasher."


    Quickly changed the clothes of the two horse washers, and then moved the two horse washers fainted into a box and packed them, which has not been forgotten.


    Putting pills on the two populations, watching Mu Yexiao watching her movement, Jiu Jiu just explained: "This pill can let them sleep for ten days."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, then the two of them took the horse brush one by one, and each one carried the water. Sure enough, he came to the gate of the gate unhindered along the way.


    The horses did not respond at all. The two men looked around and heard the voice of Mu Yexiao: "There are many horses here."


    "It can supply a battlefield. I''m afraid there are thousands of horses here. How big is this racecourse?"


    It took the two people a day to walk away from the racecourse, but because some horses were running on the grass, it was not clear how many horses there were.


    The purpose of the two people was to confirm the terrain. Now that they know about it, they are discussing to leave.

 Chapter 313： lecher! do not come!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 313 Apprenticeship! do not come!


    The two men left the racecourse, and at the same time, the map was drawn. On the two horses on the racecourse, they quickly returned to the camp.


    But I heard a report from a genus: "Master, you are finally back, Princess Fei of Qianguo fled."


    The moment he heard the news, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao squinted their eyes together, exuding a sense of danger on his body, and reporting the subordinate who came to report.


    Suddenly scared to kneel on the ground, that is, for a moment, Mu Yexiao took up the momentum: "What''s going on? Speak carefully? In addition, notify General Wang."


    "Take troops to take down this racecourse."


    Speaking of Mu Yexiao, he took out a map of the horse farm, and let people go down this horse farm. After all, there are a lot of horses in it, which can be regarded as a wealth.


    The other person who came to the letter took the map and went to General Wang Ronggang, while the other went on to explain: "After bringing Princess Fei back."


    His subordinates locked Princess Fei in a tent alone, but when it was time for dinner, the person who brought the dinner in found out that Princess Fei was gone. "


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu suddenly felt a little weird: "What happened to Princess Fei when you brought Princess Fei back?"


    The guard shook his head: "The subordinates didn''t spread it, just locked up the people and said it was your prince and concubine. Other people don''t know the identity of Princess Fei."


    She frowned in nineteenths, and looked at Mu Yexiao, she didn''t know the identity of Princess Fei, but Princess Fei escaped. This woman, with great strength, was just a disaster.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the subordinate: "Is there anything wrong? Or is there any other incident in this barracks, regardless of the size of the incident, say it all."


    The guard, I ¡¯m gonna filter it, I ¡¯m going to read it, I ¡¯m thinking about it, I ¡¯m going to **** it, I ¡¯m going to grab it, I ¡¯m going to say, I ¡¯m going to talk about it.


    Mu Yexiao said: "Did you mean that two other soldiers had disappeared at the same time that Princess Fei was not there? Not killed, but missing?"


    The guard responded immediately: "Yes, because no body was found, it can only be tentatively missing."


    Mu Yexiao waved and let the guard go: "You go down first."


    After the guards withdrew, Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Nine children, how do you think about this? I don''t know why, I always pay special attention to the two missing guards."


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "Don''t say that, I''m also very concerned. Would you say that these two guards are the spies of other countries in the barracks?"


    "If spies exist in the barracks, they recognize that it is the princess of their country, so it is possible to rescue them."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "It is really difficult to trace the origins of two ordinary soldiers in the barracks. Now Princess Fei has fled. We can only expect that the remaining 19 people are valuable."


    "I will know more about the treasure."


    Qianjiu also nodded: "I think I should go to interrogate now, separate interrogation, be sure to ask something."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, got up and started to order, and began to interrogate people, and also sent someone to follow Princess Fei''s whereabouts.


    Jiu Jiu reminded Mu Yexiao: "It would be nice to have someone trace the whereabouts. You also know that Princess Fei is very powerful and cannot rashly attack."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I know that, you can rest assured."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao went out to arrange these things, but Jiujiu was a little strange. Is it really the spy who rescued Princess Fei?


    Why does she always feel a sense of contradiction? But if it is not spy, who will it be?


    At this time, the two people who had been stunned by nine hundred and nine had left the camp, but they were not able to leave the city, and remained in a hut in the city overnight.


    Princess Fei looked at the person in front of her face, "Who are you? Why should you save me?"


    It turned out that Princess Fei had just been locked in today, and a soldier appeared. The soldier killed another soldier while he was changing out.


    He also used the corpse powder to turn the soldier''s body into a pool of water, and then buried the water in the soil. After cleaning them all, he fled directly with Princess Fei.


    From the escape route, it seems that the soldier is very familiar with everything in the barracks. When he arrived in the city, he dropped Princess Fei in this room and went directly to the hut next door to change his clothes.


    Put on civilian white clothes, appeared in front of Princess Fei, listening to Princess Fei''s question, the soldier smiled at Princess Fei; "want to know who I am?"


    "Introduce yourself first, who are you?"


    Princess Fei was speechless for a moment, but her heart was a little curious: "Since you don''t know me, why do you save me?"


    The soldier sneered: "Save you? Do you think you are saved if you take you out of the barracks? Why can''t I kill you after taking you out of the barracks?"


    Princess Fei was shocked, but soon calmed down again: "Are you ill? You really want to kill me, can you just start working in the barracks?"


    "It took me a long time to get me out. Are you killing me?"


    The soldier suddenly smiled: "It looks like you''re quite smart, yes, I won''t kill anyone. I just heard that you are a prisoner of Jiu Jiu He and Mu Ye Xiao, so I''m interested, come and see you."


    "I find that you have a good temperament, and it should not be easy to identify yourself. As long as it adds to the jamming of Mu Jiu Ji and Mu Ye Xiao, I will do it, so I can say that it saved you."


    "I''ll let you go now, and go back quickly, remember to create more trouble for two people."


    When Princess Fei heard the words of the soldier, she became even more curious: "You said Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao''s enemies, right?"


    "As the saying goes, the enemy''s enemy is a friend. I don''t know, can we be friends? Besides, if you put me here, you don''t necessarily save me."


    "Finally, save people and save them to the end and send the Buddha to the west. I am a weak woman in this city alone. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if I searched the city with Mu Jiu Xiao and Mu Ye Xiao?"


    Xiao Bing raised an eyebrow: "Want me to continue helping you? Then you have to see if your identity is worthy of my continued shots. You also know, Mu Yexiao and Qiang Jiu, there is a big week behind."


    "And neither of them is easy to deal with, and I will not be exposed if there is not enough attraction. Besides, you are dishonest and the internal force on your body is not weak. Can you also call it a weak woman?"


    Upon hearing it, Princess Fei was immediately funny: "It''s simple, my identity is Princess Fei of Qiangguo. If you don''t believe it, you can see the birthmark of Qianguo''s royal family at the back of my neck."


    "This one is extremely difficult to impersonate. I''m talking about it. Although Princess Ben is powerful, she has only one person."


    In fact, the heart of the soldiers, when they heard that the person in front of them was Princess Fei, they were already a little moved: "You are really Princess Fei, who is expected to become the first empress of Qianguo?"


    Princess Fei rolled her eyes: "If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself that Princess Ben is very likely to become the empress of the dry country."


    "So do you think Princess Princess has the capital to invite you? If so, you will unlock Princess''s acupuncture point first."


    The soldier reached out, and Princess Fei thought she was going to unlock her acupuncture point. As a result, the soldier''s hand suddenly bypassed Princess Fei''s head and cut off Princess Fei''s hair.


    When I saw the birthmark unique to the Qiang Kingdom, the soldier also reached out and poked, and said with a chuckle: "It seems to be true."


    Princess Fei was dying with the action of the soldiers. She was a country princess. She didn''t expect the soldiers. She really dared to verify. She dared to reach out and touch her. The whole face became red.


    However, I haven''t encountered such a situation, and can only say sternly: "Presumptuous."


    The soldier chuckled again: "Why, didn''t you let me verify it yourself? Now I say that I''m wanton, such a shady person, it is estimated that the feasibility of revenge will be great."


    This remark made Princess Fei irritated: "Well, Princess Ben is not the kind of gentleman with a back on it! Princess Princess can swear, if you save Princess Princess this time."


    "The princess will have a good report!"


    The soldier looked at Princess Fei and tried to think about it. It took a while before he quickly reached out and unlocked Princess Fei''s acupuncture point. The moment the acupuncture point was unlocked, Princess Fei rushed towards the soldier.


    The two men fought, and the soldier suddenly turned black. "Just say that a woman like you will revenge, and you swear to me."


    While talking, she was dealing with Princess Fei in front of her, and Princess Fei was angrily killed, because the soldiers had reached out to stop her while he was talking.


    The most annoying was still holding her waist, fishing in the soldier''s arms, holding Princess Fei in her arms, watching Princess Fei struggling, but the soldier was chuckling.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to show my revenge, but I wanted to give it away. Why? Princess Fei, thank you for your life-saving grace. Do you want to show promise?"


    Princess Fei''s pretty face turned red again, and her temples were faintly aching. She had always been very cold, but was forced to yell by the first nine hundred and nine, and met the soldier again.


    She couldn''t say what she was angry with, and was still frivolous, she almost had the heart to die. At this time, the soldier looked funny at Princess Fei.


    "Why? So shy? My face is so red, so cute."


    After finally breaking free from the soldier''s arms, Princess Fei stood far away: "You disciple, don''t come over."


    The soldier chuckled and said, "Dunzi? Is that what you call your life-saving benefactor? It looks like I have to think about whether I''m going to take you out of town."


    Princess Fei was dying, but she was really tempted to go out of town. This person could easily take her out of the barracks. Maybe she could really take her out of town.


    Not to mention, in order to get out of the city quickly, bear with it!

 Chapter 314： Courtship will not work!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 314: Courtship Cannot Be Succeeded!


    Thinking of this, Princess Fei decided to bear it for the time being. After all, the most important thing now is to leave the city and not leave this city occupied by Da Zhou.


    Princess Fei always felt uneasy. Princess Fei took a deep breath: "If you take it seriously, this Princess will not be revengeful."


    "But if you continue this way, or play princess Ben arbitrarily, Princess princess will not be able to fight the city and will fight with you!"


    The soldier blinked for a moment: "Well, it''s so surprising that it''s so serious. But it''s just a joke, watching what the Qingling County Lord did."


    "I thought the women in your country were so relaxed, it was disappointing."


    Hearing the other side mentioned the Lord of Qingling County, Princess Fei frowned: "Who the **** are you? Actually, you said you want to cooperate, so let''s talk openly."


    "At least your identity tells me that this is the least sincerity."


    Having said that, Princess Fei''s defense against the other party has not diminished. The soldier smiled: "Do you really want to know my identity? Don''t be surprised when you know it."


    Princess Fei nodded: "Is it possible that you are here in particular?"


    The soldier shook his head: "No, it''s not particularly big, it''s just a special wolf!"


    The self-deprecating tone of speaking was totally different from the performance just now, but this tone made Princess Fei feel a strange feeling.


    Eyes stared at each other without blinking, and saw the soldier reach out and take a human skin mask off his face, and then there was an ordinary face in front of him.


    An instant change of appearance, although the person in front of him was pale and the whole person felt a little vicissitudes, but this did not affect his handsomeness.


    If Mu Yexiao or Qianjiu would be recognized, the person in front of him is the Mu Yesheng they have been looking for but have not found.


    At this moment, Mu Yesheng had a faint smile on his mouth, which was totally different from the temperament that experienced the vicissitudes, but it was extraordinarily attractive and calmed Princess Fei.


    As a brother of Mu Yexiao, Mu Yesheng''s appearance is also very outstanding, naturally attracting women, even Princess Fei is no exception.


    Blinking for a moment, "I didn''t expect you to look good, you just feel familiar."


    Mu Yesheng said with a light sneer: "Do you think I''m a bit like King Zhou Xiao? Is it so obvious that you still can''t guess my identity?"


    Princess Fei stunned for a while, looks like King Xiao, and is the enemy of King Xiao, and suddenly her eyes widened: "You are the third prince Mu Yesheng sentenced to life imprisonment."


    No wonder, people who have experienced the battle for the throne, but who have not died, are not as if they have experienced vicissitudes of life! However, speaking of this, Mu Yesheng is considered to be awesome.


    Against Xiaoxiao, the king of battle, from a young age, and even for a while, they were fighting against Mu Yexiao. If it wasn''t for Mu Yexiao''s encountering 999, this battle for imperial power.


    It really means that whoever loses may win! From this point, it is enough to see that the ability of the person in front of him is still very good, not to mention that this person is the enemy of Mu Yexiao!


    Compared with them, the people in front of them must be more aware of Mu Yexiao, and their dry country is now confronting Da Zhou. It is definitely a good thing for them to join.


    After thinking about it, Princess Fei said, "Mu Yesheng, right, if I invite you to join our country, will you agree?"


    Mu Yesheng raised her eyebrows and looked at Princess Fei: "Join the dry country? Be your pony? If so, I can think about it, after all, you are still good."


    Princess Fei was once again speechless by Mu Yesheng, watching Mu Yesheng: "You, Princess Ben said to you seriously, can you be more serious?"


    Mu Yesheng nodded: "I''m talking to you very seriously, but I''m not interested in joining the dry country. What I''m most interested in right now is killing Mu Yexiao and 1989."


    Princess Fei blinked: "Why are you killing them?"


    Listening to Princess Fei''s question, Mu Yesheng replied with a funny answer: "I didn''t expect Princess Fei''s curiosity to be strong, why did you kill them?"


    "One hundred and ninety-nine, it can be said that courtship cannot be achieved. Do you say that this woman is very blind? I don''t look at me, but I look at my brother, of course I am angry."


    "What''s wrong with trying to kill her as soon as you get angry?"


    As for Mu Yexiao, there is no need to explain this. Since the birth of this person, two people have been destined to be rivals, just to kill 999.


    It really made Princess Fei somewhat do not know how to accept it, with a pooping expression on her face: "I thought it was because she was the princess of Mu Yexiao, so you killed her."


    "Who can think of such a perverted reason! Are you really an ordinary person? You have such wonderful thoughts. Courtship is impossible? You have loved more than one thousand nine hundred?"


    Thinking of this, Princess Fei suddenly felt a feeling of uncomfortableness rising from her heart, suppressing this feeling, watching Mu Yesheng, waiting for Mu Yesheng''s answer.


    But it was to see Mu Yesheng''s disappointment and sigh: "You don''t know, in fact, the one who loved in the first place was me, and it was Mu Yexiao who won the love and snatched 999."


    When hearing Ye Yecheng''s words, Princess Fei felt a little distressed. Ye Yesheng saw the distress of Princess Fei''s eyes, and immediately regained her emotions.


    "Well, don''t be so curious about me. I want you to know who I am. I just want you to trust me. Now we can leave the city first."


    "I''ll send you back to you, the emperor."


    Upon hearing this, Princess Fei was finally about to leave the city. After watching Mu Yesheng in front of her eyes, she began to disguise herself and looked at Princess Fei: "Now it''s almost dawning."


    "I will transform you into the oldest lady next door. I''m the oldest. Don''t show your stuffing."


    Princess Fei frowned: "But isn''t it now that people are not going out of town to go to the country? Is this okay?"


    Mu Yesheng raised an eyebrow: "What are you panicking about? It''s okay to bypass this city? Besides, you are the princess of Qianguo. Most of the residence of Qianguo are in the mountains."


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know how to cross the tree?"


    Princess Fei blinked and squinted: "I know, okay, then I listen to you."


    And Mu Yesheng has ignored Princess Fei. In front of Princess Fei, she changed herself into an old man and looked at Princess Fei: "The old man is here to give you Yirong."


    Speaking quickly, Princess Fei began to act on her face. Soon, wrinkles appeared on Princess Fei''s face. Princess Fei was curious: "Your hand is very good."


    Mu Yesheng smiled: "It''s slightly inferior to the nineteen nine. It''s dawn, let''s go."


    When the two got out of the thatched house, Mu Yesheng took out a crutch and walked on the ground, and beside him was Princess Fei, who was carrying a basket.


    The basket was filled with incense paper money and other things. These were prepared by Mu Yesheng in advance. Soon two people came to the city gate and watched the city gate there.


    Soon everyone started to line up. There are still a lot of people going to Da Zhou from the city. After Da Zhou''s household registration, it is also possible to go to the former big surrounding city to do business.


    Just as the two were approaching the city gate, a pair of soldiers on horseback came and looked at the people in front of them: "Let''s go home now."


    "Close the gate today and let in and out. What''s the matter? Go back tomorrow."


    Mu Yesheng and Princess Fei stared at each other, watching that the crowd was slowly dissipating, but Princess Fei was a little anxious. If you don''t leave today, it may be difficult to leave.


    Princess Fei asked Mu Yesheng what to do with her eyes? Mu Yesheng just pulled Princess Fei forward and approached the soldier at the gate of the city. Princess Fei watched the movement of Mu Yesheng.


    My heart is playing drums. Is this going to self-throwing? In front of the soldier, Princess Fei bowed her head and heard Mu Yesheng''s voice, very old.


    To learn the voice of an old man is simply to learn: "This official grandfather, what happened today? Can''t you leave the city?"


    The soldier glanced at Mu Yesheng: "Go and go, while you go, what can you inquire about? When you say that you are not allowed to leave the city, you are not allowed to leave the city, and you leave immediately."


    Mu Yesheng was sad with a look on his face: "Grandfather, can you be a Kai En, today is the one-year anniversary of the child''s death. The little old man wants to take his wife to see the young man."


    "The child died at a young age on the battlefield. Fortunately, someone collected the body, brought the child''s body back, and asked the grandfather to complete it."


    It was said that the soldiers who guarded the gate were softened. They were all mixed on the battlefield. It was really not easy for someone to help collect the dead.


    But thinking about the things ordered above, the soldiers finally looked at Mu Yesheng: "Do you have a household registration? If so, today I will let you out."


    Princess Fei''s eyes brightened when she heard that she could go out, but when she heard of household registration, what was it? How could they have, can''t help but worry a little.


    But these are all the activities of Princess Fei''s heart, but her face didn''t show anything at all, and she only saw Mu Yesheng digging in her arms, after all, she pulled out two pieces of paper.


    Handed it to the soldier: "Official grandfather, this is the residence of the little old man, you can check it."


    Seeing the domicile, the soldier believed it and looked at the two of them: "Then you go quickly and return."


    After the two were released from the city, the soldiers turned to the barracks and reported the incident. Today, two people insisted on leaving the city, and wrote down the address and name on the household registration.


    After Mu Yexiao got the report, he let people go to the address and finally found a pair of unconscious seniors in the basement.

 Chapter 315： Treasure map is out

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 315: Treasure Map Comes Out


    The soldier rescued the old couple from the basement, only to find that the old couple had nothing to do, they were just fainted, and returned to life after knowing the results.


    When Chiu-jiu and Mu Yexiao got the news, they were relieved: "I''m all right, right, is there anyone out there to follow?"


    The subordinate immediately responded, "Someone has followed."


    When they heard this, they didn''t say anything, they just looked at each other, and raised their eyebrows suddenly, "You said, shall we follow up?"


    "Actually, I''m curious. Who is going against us in secret?"


    Mu Yexiao also laughed: "Then follow up and take a look. In fact, I''m also very curious. Just the people who followed me will make marks all the way. Let''s follow the marks."


    "But I was more curious. The other party brought Princess Fei into my country, what was the purpose?"


    However, Jiu Jiu said, "You think about it too much. There are treasures here. Princess Fei won''t be willing to leave, not to mention, the safest way to go to Qiang Guo is from this city."


    "However, it is not the only way. I believe that for people like Princess Fei, it is easy to go through the trees outside to dry the country."


    "As for going out from here, it should be to reduce our vigilance. If you don''t believe it, just follow it and see."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "I believe everything you say, but we still have to follow up to see who it is, haunting behind it."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao''s heart already had some thoughts, but he didn''t say it, because he couldn''t think of this possibility, if it was really him.


    If you want to live, shouldn''t you just hide and finish your second life secretly? If you don''t cherish the life that you can''t easily find, you are a brother.


    Don''t blame him for being merciless. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao sighed slightly, then looked at Jiujiu: "Let''s go, let''s go."


    On the other side, Princess Fei still looked at Mu Yesheng unbelievably: "Let''s just come out like that? Isn''t King Xiao and Princess Xiao very powerful?"


    "It came out like this, it was really unexpected to the princess, but Mu Yesheng, you are also very good. You can get things like household registration and admire them."


    Mu Yesheng glanced at Princess Fei: "Would you like to think about it again? I don''t mind, I don''t mind, you look pretty anyway."


    These words almost snorted Princess Fei''s rabbit blood coldly: "A defeated man still wants to marry this princess, you think too much."


    Mu Yesheng raised an eyebrow: "I''m a defeater, that''s a good thing. Speaking of them, the princess and I, you can be considered sympathetic, both are defeated. I''m fine, at least on my own."


    "Not like some people, waiting to be rescued, okay, don''t talk nonsense, now that all are here, let''s burn the incense for this man. Speaking of them, he is also a warrior who died in your country."


    Princess Fei''s eyes widened: "Seriously, do you really want to burn incense for such a person?"


    Mu Yesheng nodded: "Do you think I''m joking?"


    In speaking, Mu Yesheng had already started to ignite, and soon burned a pile of paper money, and said to the grave: "This is the princess of your country, you see, if you die, they are all valuable and good. "


    Princess Fei had nothing to say for a moment. She glanced at Mu Yesheng for a moment, but she didn''t understand. What did Mu Yesheng think? Just when Princess Fei wanted to speak.


    Mu Yesheng stood up: "Okay, let''s go."


    When Princess Fei was still confused, Mu Yesheng pulled Princess Fei a little, took a light exercise, and flew towards the distance. The people who followed her were suddenly surprised.


    Quickly ran up, but took a breath, and then the whole person fainted directly. Princess Fei turned around and found that the person fell down.


    Suddenly surprised: "You poisoned the paper money?"


    Mu Yesheng nodded: "Yeah, I also want to know that there must be a problem when it comes out so easily, so there must be someone to follow. OK, now people have solved it, you go."


    "Through this tree and back to your country, I believe it will be easy for you."


    This kid changed to Princess Fei, with a strange feeling in his heart: "Aren''t you going with me?"


    Mu Yesheng raised an eyebrow: "Why, can you really want me to be your puppet? Or your future husband? If you admit that your future husband is only me, I can consider it. "


    Princess Fei looked angrily at Mu Yesheng: "You''ll be sulking in your mouth, and I promise you so, my future husband is you, so follow me."


    The boy''s turn twitched at the corner of Mu Yesheng''s mouth: "Well, really, the women in your country, really don''t know what shame is."


    Princess Fei''s face was flushed and she wanted to say something, but Mu Yesheng continued to say a word: "If you don''t leave, I''m sure that the ninety-nine people will be able to catch up in a while. "


    "You don''t follow you. I''m leaving anyway. For you, I have revealed an identity, and I want to hide again. It''s really troublesome."


    During the talk, Mu Yesheng had disappeared into the mountain, and there was only Princess Fei left in the large mountain. Of course, Princess Fei who had grown up in the mountain from an early age was not afraid of it.


    Just looking at the direction where Mu Yesheng disappeared, he snorted coldly: "Go back and go back by yourself, as if I were leaving you, I can''t go back. Yes."


    After speaking, I turned around and left, but I thought of it as soon as I left. Is the mission out this time not yet completed? Is it necessary to go back so dimly?


    Wouldn''t that have been laughed at by that time? No, no, I ca n¡¯t do this, is n¡¯t it a treasure, she can do it alone, and she''s going to do it alone.


    Having made up her mind, Princess Fei listened again. There was no one around, and she was alone in the whole mountain.


    Princess Fei then concealed her traces and the traces left, and then went away, and after Princess Fei left, Mu Yesheng returned to this place.


    A sigh: "It''s really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. How can I feel like I can''t let you go? Forget it, send the Buddha to the West, or **** you back."


    "If she was known by Mu Yexiao, I would have such a kind day, I''m afraid I would laugh to death."


    After speaking, they silently followed Princess Fei and went towards Princess Fei. Just after the two had left, another group of people soon came to the soldier''s grave.


    It was Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu who reached this place, and Da Laoyuan saw it. Lying in front of the grave, Mu Yexiao glanced at the guard next to him.


    "Let''s check it out, what''s going on?"


    The guard ran quickly, and saw the person lying on the ground. It was the guard who was photographed and tracked before. This guard was a close guard beside Mu Yexiao.


    The skill is very high, so I dared to let this person come and follow me. I did not expect to lie here now and quickly wake the person up: "What happened? Why did you fall here?"


    The man was at a loss before he saw Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu here. He immediately got up quickly and came to Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu.


    "The subordinates have seen the prince and the princess, and the subordinates are useless and lost people ..."


    I told Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu what happened just now, but the two were not surprised. After all, Princess Fei was a princess of a dry country. Of course, she is proficient in various poisonous techniques.


    However, this thing is definitely not done by Princess Fei, it should be done by another person, otherwise, Princess Fei would never make a living.


    Now that she has lost Princess Fei, she can only sigh: "This Princess Fei is also lucky to let her escape."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Don''t worry, sooner or later, you will get it again. Go back to Daying first. The most important thing now is to master the horse farm."


    Jiu Jiu also nodded; "What you said makes sense, let''s go and go back to camp."


    The two took the people around them back to Daying, and when they went back, they heard the good news from Wang Ronggang: "Master, great news, the racecourse was taken down."


    "Don''t say, the horses inside are enough for us to form several cavalry."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other and looked at Wang Ronggang: "General Wang is really brave. I thought it would be a few days before there was good news."


    "I didn''t expect to take down the racecourse so soon. That''s good."


    Wang Ronggang heard Mu Yexiao''s compliment, and his old face smiled into a flower: "Thank you Grandpa for your praise."


    There was good news here, and soon Dongchen sent another good news. Dongchen set out with Mu Yexiao, and Hongling followed him.


    This time they went out together, and Mu Yexiao watched Dongchen come with a smile on his face: "Master, good news. Of the remaining 19 people, surely someone still knows where the treasure is."


    "This is the map drawn by those people. It was three people. They were judged separately. The maps drawn are all the same and should be true."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and the treasure map came out. In other words, can they conduct an adventure? Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen.


    Dong Chen quickly took out the three-point treasure map, and Mu Yexiao and Jiuyi were one, and the remaining one was also put on the table for everyone to see.


    Inside this tent are all the relationship between Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu, and of course Wang Ronggang. Looking at this treasure map, Mu Yexiao''s eyes became a little strange.


    "Nine children, but you recognize what this place is?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Speaking, it is really familiar, really did not expect that the treasure is actually in this place?"

 Chapter 316： Spanking her again?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 316 Spank Her Again?


    Except for Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, the people present were still foggy, or Dongchen couldn''t help it: "Master, Princess, where is this treasure?"


    Jiu Jiu laughed: "So, good things are paired, this treasure is in the racecourse."


    Racecourse? This answer really made everyone look at each other. The treasure was in the place where they had just hit down. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at the surprised expression of several people, which was very funny.


    "Well, as for this map, it''s true and false, everyone will know it after a walk."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and then set off again, heading towards the racecourse. As for the news of the treasure, the people present were kept secret and must not be leaked.


    And it was announced to the outside that it was the past to see the newly-equipped racecourse. There was just such an excuse to use it, and no one else would doubt anything, but this time passed.


    Mu Yexiao ordered that all 19 people arrested were taken. When that time comes, there may be no use whatsoever. Many people have passed by, and it is not too much to bring these 19 people.


    Riding on the horse, Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly thought of a problem, turned his head and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Master, you said that Princess Fei would not go back to dry country."


    "But continue to stay to explore the treasure? After all, according to the information transmitted, this Princess Fei is not a person who will easily admit defeat."


    "Maybe there is still a chance to catch her this time! I just don''t know what to do if I catch it? Speaking of which, the status of a dry country woman is not high."


    "It''s all used to plant crickets, but Princess Fei is also a woman. Why can you inherit the throne? It''s really confused."


    Mu Yexiao also nodded: "I didn''t think about it, but I''m afraid that Princess Fei will not be able to inherit the throne. As for whether she will leave her life, it is not necessarily."


    Jiujiu pouted his lips: "So are you."


    The two people said this and spent an afternoon rushing to the racecourse. Soldiers came in advance to inform the racecourse owner that it was Prince Wang and Princess Coming.


    In fact, he was able to win this racecourse so smoothly, or because the owner of this racecourse was actually a big Zhou, but he was very good at raising horses.


    So the people from the dry country seized this place secretly, and then threatened his family with him, so he obediently raised horses here, when Mu Yexiao and Jiu Jiuji knew the news.


    Suddenly I didn''t know what to say. As a talented horse breeder, he actually worked for other countries. Wang Ronggang was also tangled up. He really didn''t know about this matter.


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "Do you know, where is your family now?"


    The owner of the racecourse sighed: "In their border town, they will be sent to meet with the old one every month. Otherwise, the old one will die."


    Inside the border town? In the city that never sleeps? A glance at Wang Ronggang: "General Wang, send the horse farm owner to reunite with his family."


    "If the horse owners are willing to return to raise horses after reunion, then come back, unwillingly and reluctantly."


    When the horse race owner heard this, he immediately knelt down: "The grassroots thanked the princess for grace, and when the old man found his family, he must return here and continue to raise horses for Da Zhou."


    "Although the old age is to raise horses for the dry country, these horses have been raised, but these horses are considered good horses in the dry country."


    "When the old man arranges his family, he must raise a good horse for Da Zhou."


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and Jiujiu smiled again: "If the owner wants to stay, bring your family together."


    "Family is going to live together, you go first."


    The horse farm owner gave a **** again to 999 before leaving. Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "You seem to value this horse farm owner."


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "Do you want to say that he betrayed the country? In fact, I don''t think so, you say, there is no horse cultivated by the horse owner in Qianguo."


    "Will there be constant research on the training of horses, and maybe they will be able to produce better horses than these horses raised by horse owners."


    "Furthermore, the horses cultivated by these horse owners are not cheap for my big week, and there is nothing to blame. At the same time, he is also for the family and a most affectionate person.


    Mu Yexiao smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I just said one thing, you see so much you said, and I don''t intend to do anything to him."


    Jiu Jiu put out his tongue: "I''d love to say so much, you care about me!"


    When Mu Yexiao wanted to say anything, she saw that Hong Ling had come in and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, princess, you can have a meal."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "Let''s go, I''m so hungry."


    Mu Yexiao was funny, and went to eat with him behind him. As for the topic just now, since he doesn''t like it, let it pass.


    The two looked at the table in front of them. It was a rich dinner, and they blinked for a moment. "Who made this? Looks good."


    Talking about holding chopsticks and chopsticks chicken, his face was full of satisfaction, Hongling immediately answered the question of 999: "Back to Princess, this is made by Qingye."


    "Since going out this time, Kiyoha has been practicing hard cooking, and now finally feels OK, and then he caught the pheasants on the mountain to make dinner for the princess."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said aloud, "You have a heart, and it tastes good."


    For dinner tonight, Jiu Jiu had an extra bowl of rice. After finishing the meal, he and Mu Yexiao circled around the horse farm, and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a little puzzlement.


    "Jiuer, it''s getting late, and it''s going to start early tomorrow morning. We won''t go to rest. What is this?"


    Mu Jiu Jiu muttered, how could she be so embarrassed to say that she had eaten too much, and now she is so strong? Of course, I have to take a walk to digest it. Mu Yexiao listened to the murmur of ninety-nine.


    Did not hear clearly and was slightly curious: "Jiuer, what are you talking about alone? Speak louder?"


    A smile appeared on Qian Jiujiu''s face: "I haven''t walked with you so slowly for a long time, is it good to take a walk with me? Why take a rest so early?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "So, Jiu''er wants to walk with me? Yeah, that''s right, we haven''t walked so easily for a long time. Look, how bright the stars are tonight."


    Said Mu Yexiao looked up, looked at the stars in the sky, and sighed again; "Jiuer, do you say that people will really become stars when they die?"


    Jiujiu frowned: "Are you asking me to give you science knowledge?"


    Mu Yexiao said, "Knowledge of heaven? What is it? Is it your world?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yes, that is a discipline in our world, just like your poetry and poetry here, it is a kind of learning that needs to be learned."


    "Then I''ll tell you what this star is. Come on, that''s the North Star, that''s the twelve constellations ..."


    "Actually, Mu Yexiao just because of the distance, so the stars look very small, but in fact! A star is very large, just like the earth we live in."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a star ..."


    Mu Yexiao heard this and sighed; "It turned out that it was really just talking. So, mother-in-law cannot be a star, and father Emperor cannot be a star."


    Opening her mouth, God, she seems to be doing something stupid! It seems a bit wrong to talk to an ancient man about heaven, especially.


    She seems to be ruined, Mu Yexiao misses her parents! There is a strong sense of guilt in my heart! He coughed twice. "That, Mu Yexiao, actually miss people!"


    "You don''t have to treat people as stars, just remember them in your heart."


    Mu Yexiao just shook his head: "Time is a terrible thing. I worry. My heart pretends to be you. Over time, I will forget all people and things except you."


    Jiu Jiu took a moment to laugh, then smiled: "I tell you, actually in our modern age! There is another kind of disease. It is called amnesia, especially when people are old."


    "It''s very easy to get this kind of disease. For those who have amnesia, they will gradually forget the people around them, the things around them, and eventually they will forget."


    Mu Yexiao froze: "Is there such a strange disease?"


    Qian Jiu Jiu said, "Of course, there are many more you don''t know ..."


    At this instant, Jiu Jiu Ji became a science popularization master, and told Mu Yexiao about many modern illnesses one by one. After talking with Mu Yexiao, the topic gradually changed.


    After talking for a while, she realized that she was almost walking, and her stomach was not so panicked. She glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, let''s go and go back to sleep."


    Mu Yexiao froze for a moment. He just heard it interestingly, and did not say anything. This is not to make him uneasy, but it is really speechless.


    "You haven''t finished what you just said."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "It''s okay to finish talking and it''s okay, anyway, in your life! It''s impossible to see, so listen to it as a joke."


    "What''s more, I''m sleepy now. I''m going back to rest. If you don''t want to rest, you can continue to circle."


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu really wanted to leave Mu Yexiao and turned back. Mu Yexiao was helpless, and this Jiu Jiu was getting more and more out of his eyes.


    It looks like it should be cleaned up, stepped forward, and patted Jiu Jiu''s **** behind Qian Jiu Jiu, and watched Ji Jiu Ji''s eyes widened.


    "Mu Yexiao, what are you doing? You even attacked me!"


    And the one that made Jiu Jiu the most angry was spanking her again. I do n¡¯t know if spanking hurts?

 Chapter 317： Late at night

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 317


    Looking at the chirping look, Mu Yexiao was very funny: "Well, isn''t it just a light tap? Otherwise, you are really angry and can call back."


    "You see how good the king is to you, they would rather spank you."


    Qian Jiujiu''s expression turned even more red when he was mu Yexiao, this shameless one, as if it was an honor to get his spanking, and looked at Mu Yexiao with an irritated tooth.


    "Who is so rare, get out of me and sleep on the floor tonight!"


    Qian Jiujiu snorted, as if there was no way to stop him, and Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but pout when he heard this punishment. How could a bed be comfortable on the floor?


    Especially in the bed there are still soft 999s that you can hold, and you can do other bad things. That ¡¯s a wonderful thing, but the floor of Lengbangbang is okay.


    It looks like it''s really getting ridiculous. What should I do? Mu Yexiao began to think about it, and flattery came to Qianjiujiu: "Nine children, I was wrong."


    ¾Å¾Å ¾Å is deaf to this and will not let you suffer. I do n¡¯t know if the tiger ¡¯s **** ca n¡¯t be beaten. Although she is not a real tiger, she is a tigress.


    Thinking about it this way, Jiujiu felt that this time she had to give Mu Yexiao a little lesson. Otherwise, she would hit her at every turn, and she wouldn''t be furious.


    Besides, this is domestic violence and it is not possible. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I was right, and I walked towards my room proudly.


    Then I took a bath and started to rest, but after watching Mu Yexiao''s bathing, I came in with a basin of water and looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Jiuer, you see that you have walked so many roads today, aren''t you? Your feet are definitely hurting. Ben Wang took water and washed your feet. How about you let me go to bed?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then snorted again: "No, my feet don''t hurt, I don''t need you to help me wash it, I''m telling you, let me remind you."


    "If you intentionally wet the floor, you can only go to sleep in another room tonight, not even the floor."


    Mu Yexiao''s body was stiff, and it seemed that Jiujiu had made up his mind this time, and some grievances blinked for a moment. This expression is similar to the expression of wanting to cry.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s expression, Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly thought of his son and daughter on Mingyue Island. I didn''t know that the two guys were having a bad time there.


    With a sigh, the whole person of Jiu Jiu seemed a bit low, and he had completely fallen into his thoughts. Mu Yexiao looked at such a Jiu Jiu, and suddenly hesitated.


    "Jiuer, what''s wrong with you?"


    One thousand ninety-nine looked up at Mu Yexiao; "I''m thinking of South-South and North-North. Do you think they will not know us when we next meet?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head very surely: "No, you can rest assured. When the mother took them away, I gave you the book that recorded their growth."


    "Let the mother keep remembering that it will be sent to us regularly. In addition, our family portrait also let the mother take it, with our portrait on it."


    "Mother will definitely let the two children look at us every day, they won''t recognize it, so rest assured."


    It''s a good idea that Mu Yexiao''s idea is good. After all, in this way, they can control the growth of the two children at any time, although they have not personally participated.


    But it ¡¯s not like I missed it all. I feel like I ¡¯ve felt the child grow up. Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "You have arranged very well."


    When Mu Yexiao praised herself, she nodded her head and said, "Yeah, yeah, I just worry about when you miss them. How about letting the eagle fly over to take a trip?"


    But Jiu Jiu laughed: "Do you want to see two children? By the way, I remember I wanted to tell you, Mingyue Island is in the rabbit''s space."


    "Actually, we miss children, so we can visit them at any time, it is just hard to explain how they appeared."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a while, so for a long time, what was going on? However, my heart was still a little emotional, and glanced at 999.


    "Then why don''t we go to sleep tonight and go and see the two children secretly, do you think?"


    This way, at least you don''t have to sleep on the floor, right? Of course, if someone knows the great Xiao Wang now, he is considering how to get rid of the fate of not sleeping on the floor tonight.


    I''m afraid it will startle the chin of a local person. Of course, such a shameful thing, Mu Yexiao will never say it. He coughed twice: "Nine children, what you said is good."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, we suddenly appear to disrupt the lives of the two children. Besides, it''s hard to explain, but we have to finish things here quickly."


    "Go and bring the child to your side and raise it. Okay, Princess Ben is sleepy and is going to rest. As for you, make the floor yourself."


    "I said, Lord Xiao, the princess took good care of your face, and let the girls around you back down, and no one would know that this matter was a problem for you."


    "Of course, if you still have to think about it, then you can go outside and sleep at the door, then you will be ashamed."


    Mu Yexiao rolled her eyes without restraint this time: "Jiuer, my king is your husband-in-law, so you treat me like that?"


    Jiu Jiu snorted: "Who wants you to hit me, deserve it, and hurry, you must sleep on the floor to be homely. I want to give you a deep lesson, so that you don''t dare to hit my ass.


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "Okay, I know, next time I won''t spank your ass, I''ll change it to rub it?"


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu took a breath: "You ... Mu Yexiao, your cheek is getting thicker and thicker, and this princess is going to sleep, so don''t disturb me."


    Said Jiu Jiu rolled on the bed all at once, and Mu Yexiao suddenly burst into tears and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Well, Jiuer, let''s soak your feet first."


    "I will sleep better after soaking my feet. I''ll sleep on the floor, will you?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s pitiful appearance, Jiujiu thought for a while, and sat up again: "Looking at you for wanting to compensate for this princess, let you serve this princess once."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao''s heart really wanted to say that his Jiuer and his proud face were so cute! I want to pounce on her and eat her. But Mu Yexiao knows, if he dares!


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine will surely explode, forget it, who made him mess with today ninety-nine! I''ll endure another day. I will have a good meal tomorrow, so I lower my head and concentrate on washing my feet.


    When Mu Yexiao''s hands touched Jiujiu''s feet, a tickling sensation came, and Jiujiu couldn''t help but laughed twice: "Mu Yexiao, itchy, you light it."


    Listening to Jiu Jiu''s giggles, Mu Yexiao was also very happy, and teased Jiu Jiu''s soles from time to time. The two played very well.


    At this time, it was just late at night when the whole racecourse was quiet, and only the patrolling soldiers were walking back and forth, watching around alertly.


    Just after a group of patrol soldiers walked by, a figure popped up, frowning, looking at the soldier just now, and muttering to himself: "How has this changed?"


    "So many soldiers are on alert, how can I mix in? And it looks like it has been taken by Da Zhou people. Is this Princess one step behind?"


    That''s right, this person is Princess Fei, who just ran away from Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu 99. She was not willing to go down like this, but chose a person to take the adventure.


    Leaping carefully to the roof, Princess Fei thought about finding someone to ask about the situation here, but after looking around, she didn''t find anyone left alone.


    But I saw a few girls who belonged to Princess Xiaojiu Jiujiu, and now Princess Fei was determined. This racecourse was not only occupied by Da Zhou.


    And nine hundred and ninety-nine is in this racecourse at this time. As a result, her danger has increased a lot. What should I do?


    Should we move on or wait to return to rescue the soldiers? But if I go back, it is so far away, and the 999 will come here, I must have got the news of the treasure.


    That treasure is not so simple. This treasure was left by the former dynasty. The former dynasty is a great dynasty that unites the world. It has the secret of that dynasty.


    This is the person who set off this time, except for Princess Fei, who no one knew. Princess Fei wasn''t sure, how much did Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao know.


    She only knew that she didn''t seem to have a retreat now. Forget it, let''s go through this racecourse while it''s late at night. If it''s daylight tomorrow.


    After dawn, I''m afraid she won''t get a chance even if she is very good. Thinking about it, Princess Fei decided not to explore everything on the racetrack, and ignored the rapid crossing of the racetrack.


    The racecourse is very large, and there are many horses. If you want to spend it successfully, you can''t alarm those horses, which is undoubtedly very sleepy. Fortunately, Princess Fei is highly skilled.


    Every time I was able to leap quickly and leave the place before the horse started to yell, so I ran across the racecourse with light work.


    After crossing the entire racecourse, there is a flat land, and this flat land has been transformed into a grassland by horses. It is a place where horses are usually released during the day.


    Princess Fei stopped on this grassland, frowning, how can I find the exit? And the opening of the exit will definitely have a lot of movement.


    What now? Forget it, fight for it, Princess Fei is looking for an entrance, walking around this pasture. And Mu Yesheng, who followed him all the way, raised an eyebrow.


    This woman is okay. Does she dance on the grass in the middle of the night? It was really leisurely, dragging his chin and admiring silently.

 Chapter 318： Women are trouble

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 318: Women Are Trouble


    Princess Fei didn''t find it at all, and there was a pair of eyes narrowing in the darkness, and she had been watching her quietly, while Princess Fei was annoyed and muttered; "Where the **** is this **** entrance?"


    After earning hours on the pasture, I didn''t find out where the entrance to the former imperial tomb was. After a few laps, it seemed that the sky was about to light up.


    No, she''d better retreat. Otherwise, she would be caught by Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao, and she would have no choice but to die. Thinking of this, Princess Fei decided to withdraw.


    It''s just that I finally passed through this racecourse, so I don''t have to worry about it, so I can hide in the depths of the pasture. Once you have an idea, there is only action left.


    Princess Fei chose to continue towards the trees where no one entered, and Mu Yesheng was always behind him at this time, and the two entered the mountain together.


    At this moment, the sun rose, and the first rays of sunlight shone into the racetrack. At this time, Jiu Jiu opened his eyes and touched the position next to him subconsciously.


    Originally, Mu Ye was let to sleep on the floor last night, so the position around him should be empty, but in such a shape, it was found that a person was obviously touched.


    He slammed his hand fiercely and heard a scream: "Jiuer, you murder your husband."


    At this time, Qianjiu Jiu was finally awake, turning to look at Mu Yexiao, who was sitting beside him, blinking a few times, and reaching out, rubbing his hands and looking at him.


    "Did I not let you sleep on the ground last night? Mu Yexiao, did you fart when I talked? How dare you climb to bed?"


    Mu Yexiao suddenly felt awkward. He was sleeping on the floor last night, but after he fell asleep, he jumped into bed subconsciously.


    Holding Qian Jiu Jiu and slept for a night, but in the morning, he slept too much, so he was caught and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "That, Jiu Er."


    "I can''t help but climbed up. I''m sleepwalking, yes, I''m sleepwalking. After all, people are asleep and don''t know what they are doing, you believe me."


    A face bulging, I believe you ass! Looking at Qian Jiu Ji, looking at him with her mouth in her mouth, Mu Yexiao felt that such Jiu Jiu was really cute.


    I could n¡¯t help but stretched my head and kissed Jiujiu ¡¯s lips gently. Jiujiu suddenly stopped and couldn''t breathe out, but I felt so happy!


    What does it feel like, watt? Glancing at Mu Yexiao, forget it, as if kissed so much, Qian Jiujiu felt that he was not angry and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "It''s dawn, and the sun is tanning, so get up quickly."


    The voice fell, and Gu Jiu''s belly screamed out. Mu Yexiao was so funny that his feelings were hungry, so he didn''t care about him.


    This is a good thing, but when I feel distressed, I stand up: "I''m going to wash first, and you should get up too."


    Said Mu Yexiao went to the auricle next to him and shouted to the outside, "Qingye, Hongling, come in and wait for the princess to get up."


    Speaking of which, after marrying Qianjiu Jiu, his divine Lord of War, washing up and getting dressed, was done by himself, because he was not used to being approached by other women.


    With 999, he couldn''t let other babies to serve, Mu Yexiao had to grumble himself, quickly sorted it out, and the breakfast for the two came to the table.


    The two had eaten breakfast, and looked at Mu Yexiao with a tilted head, "Mu Yexiao, how do you say we can find the entrance to the former imperial tomb?"


    "I always feel that Qian Guo can make the next Crown Prince come to look for it. It must be highly valued. This treasure is only sent to twenty people, which is a bit strange."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Of course, it was not just such a small group of people. Some time ago, when we set off, the king also sent another team of people and went out to inquire."


    "The news came back from the other side of the canyon. There were soldiers and horses of the imperial court in Qianguo. It seemed that they wanted to attack."


    His eyes narrowed up, "You mean, people in the country might take the initiative to attack them?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, I have let Dongchen take someone to guard him. That position can be easily seated. Don''t worry about it when the husband is in control."


    "This princess Gan Guofei, I''m afraid I can only blame the lone army."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Hope, but I always think that if the other person wants to come over, I''m afraid it''s not just the natural canyon."


    "Like this racecourse, there will be a hidden route."


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "This kind of terrain is rare, and I only want to understand it in the past two days. The reason why I travel here."


    "The reason is that the emperor''s mausoleum in the previous dynasty was to hide the emperor''s mausoleum, so the amount of construction was deliberately built. After all these years, the traces of those artificial constructions were slowly buried."


    "So we thought it was a natural terrain."


    Jiu Jiu murmured: "This Mu Ye Xiao, if you go to modern times, you will definitely be a geographer, but then again, this guy seems to be doing great things."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with curiosity: "What are you muttering alone? Say it louder, do you think I''m right?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "I''m bragging about how smart you are. You''ve all discovered this. Then, Lord Wang, have you found the entrance to the Emperor''s Tomb?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "This map has been in the country for so many years, and finally found a place. Although the king is smart, he is not so bad, okay?"


    "Can you find the entrance in one day? Speaking of which, you said that the horse farm owner has been here for so many years, will you find anything?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly flashed his eyes: "It seems quite reasonable what you said, let people invite the horse owner back, and ask hello carefully."


    "Anyway, it''s not far from the One Night City. You can walk back and forth in a day, just do it."


    Mu Yexiao immediately arranged for someone to ask the owner of the horse back. Of course, the eggs could not be put in a basket. This principle is clear to Mu Yexiao.


    I went here to invite the owner of the racecourse to return, and everyone else at the racecourse began to look for the entrance to the former imperial tomb. For a time, the whole racecourse started to be lively.


    There was a lot of movement here. Even the princess Fei, who was hidden in a mountain, heard the movement here, and couldn''t help but guess, it was impossible for Jiu Jiuhe and Mu Yexiao to know the entrance of the tomb.


    That ¡¯s right, all the news they got was from the people she brought over. She did n¡¯t know the news, and it was even more impossible for people like Jiujiu to know it.


    In that case, wouldn''t she just wait here, wait for Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao to find it, then follow in, hide behind, and take advantage of the fishermen.


    Thinking about it this way, Princess Fei was suddenly in no hurry. Anyway, everyone has the same control, and even she has more control. Now she just wants to find a safe place.


    Waiting for news from the other side, there are a lot of caves in this mountain. After observing a circle, Princess Fei found a very deep cave and walked in.


    I plan to stay there temporarily, and the more I go towards it, the more Princess Fei is satisfied with the cave because it is very wide and there is also a platform.


    Because it turned a corner, it would not be noticed even if it was ignited in it. Nodded, Princess Fei decided to live here temporarily.


    During the day, just go out and watch the movements on the opposite side, and come back here at night to rest and make some food by the way, which is also very good.


    Speaking of eating, Princess Fei''s belly started to scream. She hasn''t eaten much since yesterday. Today she knew when she passed the racecourse yesterday.


    It ¡¯s okay to steal something to eat. Forget it, it ¡¯s all over and still do n¡¯t want to go and catch a rabbit outside to eat. Thinking about it, Princess Fei also walked to the cave entrance.


    But just before it came out, Princess Fei''s nose moved and she smelled a scent, or the smell of roast meat. Princess Fei immediately started alerting.


    There was someone outside, and it was just at the entrance of the cave. She looked at the entrance of the cave, sitting alone, still on fire, and roasting rabbits. The smell was really fragrant, so hungry.


    The more she smelled the fragrant barbecue, the more princess Fei felt that she was hungry, and she couldn''t help but swallow saliva. A grunt was added to the cry of the stomach.


    The voice was a little loud, and Princess Fei was a little puzzled. The person at the entrance didn''t respond. Didn''t you hear it? Murmured secretly.


    "Couldn''t it be a person who doesn''t know how to do merit? Is that a sneak attack?"


    After talking to herself, Princess Fei nodded to cheer herself up: "It''s okay, who makes this princess hungry now! You are unlucky."


    With that said, Princess Fei attacked the back, and the person who dared to barbecue in the mountains so boldly must be the soldier under Mu Yexiao.


    Because she was not afraid to be found, Princess Fei guessed so, so she had no mercy at all. Seeing that the man had no defense, but fell to the ground the moment Princess Fei attacked.


    The roasted rabbit in his hand threw it at Princess Fei, with a light smile on her face: "Well, I have never seen anyone like you who will show revenge."


    "I know you''re hungry, and I''ll bring you barbecue, and you want to murder me?"


    When she heard such a familiar voice, Princess Fei''s eyes widened, then she looked up: "Mu Yesheng? Why are you here?"


    Mu Yesheng stood up and spread his hands indifferently: "This is not no place to go, walk around at will, and saw someone get into the cave. To be honest, what are you going to do in the cave?


    "Is it convenient? Women are trouble, and everything has to be hidden ..."

 Chapter 319： Yu Wenshangcun

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 319


    Before Mu Yesheng''s words were finished, she saw that the entire face of Princess Fei had become red. She snorted and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Mou Yesheng, you have lost the position of prince. Don''t you even want to train and face? "


    "How can you say that? It''s nothing like those hooligans?"


    Mu Yesheng snorted, and then smiled bitterly: "Are you comparing me to the gangster gangster? Then I really told you, in fact, I am not even as good as the gangster gangster now, are you satisfied?"


    "There is still a bright and honest identity in the hooligan hooligan! Since you hate me so much, don''t let it go. It wasn''t purposely found anyway, it was just a chance encounter."


    "For the sake of being so hungry, the rabbit is left to you. Goodbye."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao disappeared directly into the tree, feeling a little lost, he shook his head, no longer thinking about it, but instead found a cave and drilled in.


    Maybe we should take a good rest now, as for the others, let''s talk about it later. The corner of his mouth was a mocking grin: "The rogue hooligan, it seems almost."


    In the cave that Mu Yesheng entered, the space was also quite large. After looking around at Mu Yexiao, the whole man frowned: "Why are there caves everywhere on this mountain?"


    Looking deep into the cave, it was faintly seeing a ray of light, frowning, Mu Yesheng was a little uneasy, and went subconsciously towards the deep of the cave, wanting to take a look.


    On the other side, Princess Fei looked at the back of Mu Yesheng''s departure and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. She seemed to say too much.


    Ming Ming Mu Yesheng was just joking with her. Looking at the hand still holding the roasted rabbit meat, Princess Fei muttered her mouth and pouted politely.


    Because the cooing sound came from the belly again, it was really hungry. While cuddling the rabbit, I was thinking, next time I met Mu Yesheng.


    I apologize to that guy, she was just anxious and didn''t mean to say such awful words. After being full, Princess Fei also saw that there was also a bamboo tube.


    When I walked over and took the bamboo tube, I saw that the bamboo tube was filled with clear water. Princess Fei''s heart was even more guilty. This animal husbandry even prepared clear water for her.


    But she didn''t know that she thought about it, and the clear water in the bamboo tube was brought by Mu Yesheng himself, and he had already taken a sip.


    Princess Fei drank with a bamboo tube. After eating and drinking, she thought that there was no rest last night. Now it is daytime, so go to rest first, and wait until night to come out to check the news.


    Thinking about this, Princess Fei turned back to the cave and began to rest. The people inside the racecourse were still looking around, but one morning.


    The guard who went to look for the horse farm owner returned with the horse farm owner, and had already arrived in front of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, and the two were still surprised.


    "Why come back so soon?"


    The guard said on his knees and said, "Return to the Lord, halfway above, I met the horse farm owner and his family to come to this horse farm, so they came back very quickly."


    It is clear that the owner of the racecourse really did not just talk about it, but after he actually went back, he brought his family directly, and it is no wonder that many people brought him.


    There was a horse farm owner, and an old woman, three young men and women, and several children. The horse farm owner looked at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao embarrassedly.


    "The villain has seen the prince, the princess, this is the villain''s inner son, and a few children and grandchildren. Will there be too many people? However, please rest assured that the princess will teach them how to raise horses.


    "It will never be a idler on the racetrack."


    Jiujiu suddenly laughed and glanced at the horse farm owner: "The horse farm owner doesn''t have to be nervous. Since it is brought, then leave it. The princess called the horse farm owner back to ask you a question."


    "Have you been in this racecourse for so many years, but have you noticed anything different?"


    What''s different? The horse race owner began to think hard and meditate, and finally rectified before he said: "Prince, in fact, I want to say something different here."


    "There is only one, that is the cave mountain, that is, the mountain opposite the grass field. The original name of that mountain was unknown to the villain, just because there were caves all over the mountain."


    "So people here call it cave mountain. Many years ago, when I went out at night, I saw one of the caves glowing."


    "The villain was frightened at that time, so he turned back."


    Cave glow? Looking at Qian Jiuji and Mu Yexiao, is it actually a cave at the entrance to the imperial tomb of the former dynasty? This is quite surprising.


    However, it is better to have something suspicious, it is better than no clues. Thinking of this, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao decided one thing at this time.


    That is to search the mountain, search the cave, there may be unexpected gains, people will bring, in addition to the soldiers left to guard the racetrack, the rest of the people.


    Divided into a small team of ten people, began to search the caves, and Jiu Jiu was also interested to take a look, and also looked at the horse farm owner.


    "Horse racer, go down and rest and arrange your family by the way."


    The horse race owner then retired with his family and looked at Mu Yexiao nine thousand and ninety-nine: "Master, are you interested in taking a look at Dongshan?"


    "Actually, I''m curious. The mountains are all caves. It''s strange that the mountains didn''t collapse."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "If you want to go, let me go with you."


    So Qianjiu Nine and Mu Yexiao started to set off Ali, of course, followed by two personal guards and maids, a group of people set off.


    Soon after crossing the grass field, I came to the cave mountain, and looked around at the corner of the mouth. I thought it was bare mountain, and there were caves everywhere.


    It turned out that she thought too much. The whole cave mountain was still lush and green, with trees everywhere, which was no different from deep. Just entered the mountains.


    It was discovered that caves were really everywhere, and Hongling opened up a lower cave with interest: "You see, there is a cave here, too."


    Qingye also opened another cave entrance: "There is also one here. There are really cave entrances on this mountain, but these cave entrances are covered by plants."


    "Only some large openings were not covered by plants. You see, princess, there is a fire here."


    Jiujiu also looked towards the fire with interest: "Looks like there were people here not long ago, so let everyone around you be careful."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, feeling weird, and glanced at Jiujiu: "This cave looks quite large, should we go in?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Okay, then go in and see."


    After speaking, Qianjiu took the lead in going into the cave, but at this time his mind was thinking, would there be unusual animals in such caves?


    The thoughts in his head were so thoughtful that even when Jiujiu was walking, it was windy, and Mu Yexiao looked strangely looking at Jiujiu so energetic.


    "Jiuer, you seem to be in a good mood? Can you guess what''s in there?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and smiled a little: "Do you think it''s possible? How can I guess what''s in it, I''m just thinking, do you say there will be monsters in it?"


    "Monster? What''s that?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu a little puzzled, and Jiu Jiu 9 couldn''t say it immediately. After thinking about it for a while, he began to explain: "Say this."


    "Like a dragon, a big tiger, wait ..."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Are you sure that it is a monster? Is it a fetish, OK? If there is a dragon in it, the king must go back and give it up."


    Jiujiu suddenly put out his tongue and forgot that this is ancient. Everyone respects the dragon and everything. Hehe laughed twice: "Should not be there."


    "Otherwise we wouldn''t have been swallowed."


    The two people laughed and walked towards the inside. After entering the cave, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao found out that the cave was quite wide. At this time, their voices gradually spread into the depths of the cave.


    Deep in the cave, Princess Fei, who was resting, heard the sound of people talking, and sat up all of a sudden, listening carefully, and couldn''t help shaking.


    Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao came. Could it be that the two knew her whereabouts and came over to arrest her? I knew it was still sleeping on the tree. What do I do now?


    If you go out, you will be throwing yourself, but if you do n¡¯t go out, there will be only one way, that is, going deeper into the cave, but Princess Fei doesn''t know, what is deeper in the cave?


    If there was nothing in it, and it was still a dead end, everything she did was futile, but it was better than being caught now.


    Thinking of this, Princess Fei immediately made up her mind and proceeded to the depths of the cave. She gradually walked in and soon saw no shadow.


    The deeper part of the cave is getting darker and darker, and even some fingers are out of sight, but Princess Fei is still groping ahead, relying on her terrible hearing.


    And at the moment Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao had already reached the place where Princess Fei had rested just now, looking at the same stone as the bed, square and square, Jiujiu walked over.


    "Doesn''t this look like a bed? It''s pretty habitable here ..."


    Qian Jiujiu stretched out his hand and touched the bed while talking, then Mu Yexiao looked at her with curiosity: "Jiuer, what''s wrong?"


    I walked over and touched the stone bed, and then became clear. Then I said, "Yu Wen still exists. It looks like this cave is really inhabited. Just don''t know who it is?"

 Chapter 320： Bloody

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 320: Blood Stain


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth ticked: "Regarding who she is, as long as there is a road in the cave, continue to follow, and you will always find out who it is, but the next way, you must work your spirits."


    "In case the people inside sneak in, and don''t know, the people inside are from male to female, one or more."


    Everyone listened to Mu Yexiao''s words, they all started to be vigilant, and then proceeded to go inside, and after walking for a while, they heard the sound of ninety-nine sounds.


    "Have you found out that this hole seems to be getting darker and darker. Has anyone brought a torch?"


    Soon someone lighted the torch and moved on again, frowning, pulling Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, do you feel strange?"


    "This cave is really deep, will we have already reached the cave?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "From the outside, this cave mountain is very tall, and there are caves everywhere, if it really leads to the heart of the cave mountain."


    "I''m afraid there is still some distance. Be careful."


    Immediately after the words were spoken, a voice of servants was heard, and everyone stood guard as if they were close to the enemy. Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    "Be careful, this is a vampire bat, take the detoxification dan quickly."


    Fortunately, the people around Qianjiu are not short of all kinds of drugs. Vampire bats are poisonous, and there are many vampire bats here.


    No one can be sure that someone will not be injured. Now swallowing it is a preventive function. Everyone pulls out the device and begins to shoot down these bats.


    And Jiu Jiu also took out his own whip, and when he whipped it, he took a large group of bats to the ground, and some bats struggled on the ground several times before they died.


    At this moment, a scream came, and it turned out that Hong Ling was bitten by a bat that had fallen to the ground. The vampire bat was very biting, and Qingye quickly kicked the bat to death.


    Came to Hongling: "Hongling, are you okay?"


    Hongling shook her head: "It''s okay, just because it hurts just now, so I didn''t hold back."


    One thousand ninety-nine also looked over to Hong Ling, and when he heard what Hong Ling said, he turned his head, and then whip out, and a large bat fell down.


    And none of the bats this time fell alive, and it seems that nine hundred and ninety-nine are also fierce, and bats are not as many as imagined, although they flew over in the beginning.


    But after a few hundred and ninety-nine whip waved, it did not appear, and ninety-nine could not help but frown: "Mu Yexiao, do you think the bat is gone?"


    "Still waiting to start in the dark again?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Jiu angrily: "A bat is just a beast. How can there be such a magical thing, and do you know that it is not a good idea to drive evil?"


    One thousand nine-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "I feel that it is possible. There are so many strange things in the world, even rabbits can become fine!"


    At this time, the rabbit in his mind shouted silently: I am a rabbit, OK, not a rabbit.


    Of course, Qian Jiujiu ignored it directly, but quickly walked to Hongling''s side: "Hongling, you are injured, there is still a period of time, no one can say what can be encountered."


    "You should go back first and go back and bring a letter to the people outside, at least to let people know, where is the outside, go."


    Hong Ling frowned, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "But the princess, it''s just a little hurt, slavery is fine."


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "I am the princess, this princess'' order must not be violated, go out, remember to be careful, forget, Nanfeng, you go back with Hongling."


    "Bring Hongling back first, and then you will guard the racetrack. The racetrack must be guarded by one of our own to be reliable. Go."


    Nanfeng glanced at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao nodded, and Nan Feng left Hongling with him. The two took away a torch when they left.


    A torch was given to Mu Yexiao and he and his team of six became a team of four at this time, nine thousand nine Muye Xiaoxiao and Qingye, and Xi, who had been following him.


    Xi is also a close guard next to Mu Yexiao, but there is generally no sense of existence, but he has always been loyal to Mu Yexiao.


    The four continued to head forward, along the way, but Jiu Jiu always felt the sound of crickets heard, but looked around with a torch, but found nothing.


    Can''t help frowning, what''s going on? It was a reminder: "Be careful, I always feel something wrong."


    I said this, but I was calling the rabbit in my head; "Rabbit, can you come out now and help me see what''s around?"


    The rabbit was also obedient and out of space, and did not fall elsewhere, just standing on the shoulder of Jiu Jiu, and then the rabbit''s round eyes narrowed.


    Then he looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Master, run, run forward."


    Before he could find out what happened, he called out, "Run."


    Pulling Mu Yexiao, he ran towards the front, followed by Qingye and West Speed, and quickly ran towards the front. The princess would not run for no reason.


    But Xi still looked back, why did she run, but at this moment, she took a breath, and the place where they came just now has become a stone wall.


    Jiu Jiu did not know how long the shuttle was in it, and then stopped, watching the expansion of the stone wall behind stopped, this was a relief.


    "What the **** is this? Shibi runs behind?"


    The rabbit snorted: "What stone wall, look carefully, it is a gray-grey snake, tens of thousands, all stacked together, it looks just like the stone wall."


    Jiujiu exclaimed, if it was surrounded, it would not be swallowed up by these snakes. Jiujiu was thinking. Did the person in front really survive?


    He Mu Muxiao looked at each other and said, "We didn''t smell **** all the way down, that is to say, the person in front of us also left here peacefully."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yeah, now there is no turning back, only to move forward."


    Fortunately, Jiu Jiu was very happy: "Fortunately, Hong Ling was returned, and her foot was injured, and she could not run fast. It would not be complete if she followed along."


    "I hope these snakes won''t chase it out."


    The rabbit was very quiet at this time, but Jiu Jiu was startled: "Why don''t you say that these snakes are chasing in? There won''t be something in it, it''s more terrifying than that."


    As soon as the words fell, several people had a creepy feeling. What kind of cave is this so special, so scary? It''s a hell.


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Don''t scare yourself, it''s a treasure, in fact, it is the tomb of the former imperial emperor. What we call treasure hunting is actually just digging a grave."


    "Those are minor problems. What will be in a dynasty emperor''s tomb? The king estimates that it is far more powerful than these things now."


    "What''s more, that dynasty was the second dynasty that once ruled the world."


    Mu Yexiao''s words fell, and a few people were silent. The road ahead was really dangerous. He grinned, "Well, move on."


    "It''s a big deal to cover the water, who is afraid of anyone."


    Courage yourself, and then you want to move forward. You can use your hearing and ears to achieve true ears and ears.


    But this passage is very quiet, and the four people also found it. It doesn''t look like a cave anymore, it has gradually become a boxy passage.


    Jiu Jiu Ji felt strange: "Mu Yexiao, did you say that we have reached the entrance of the former imperial tomb?"


    Mu Yexiao was startled: "I''m afraid it might be, otherwise, which cave would have so many horrible things for no reason."


    "It''s just a cave leading to the emperor''s tomb. My king still feels weird. And don''t you think it''s too simple?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, the place in front was bright, and the most important thing was that there were several more roads, all in all directions, all here.


    Jiu Jiu''s dizzy look: "No, you say it simple, now the difficulty is coming! So many paths, which way do you say we go?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth was also drawn. He just talked casually. Is it necessary to hit his face like this? He coughed twice, and his face looked a little unnatural.


    "Isn''t there anyone else in front of us? Look carefully, which way does she go? Maybe you can guess who will be the one who comes before us?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiuzui said: "Who else can be? This Emperor''s Mausoleum knows very few people, except us, and now there are only people who are in the dry country. The people in front must be people in the dry country."


    "Perhaps there are more clues in the country than we have. Maybe there will be pictures inside. It is better to find people in the country."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, then a few people started searching for possible clues on the ground, and they really found some blood on the ground. It seemed that they were left in a hurry.


    Qingye was the first to find out: "Prince, look, there is blood here, and the person in front was injured."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao walked over quickly, and there was really blood, although it was only a few points, but this was also a clue: "Continue to find and see which direction the blood stain is."


    Several people looked at it carefully again, but found that apart from those few blood stains, everything was gone. Several people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    He said he didn''t find anything. He took a few people to the entrance of each road and looked at it, and found nothing.


    "Obviously injured, it is impossible to leave no trace?"

 Chapter 321： Mu Yexiao, climb fast!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 321 Mu Yexiao, climb fast!


    There are nine thousand nine hundred and nine puzzles, can only look at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, did you find anything?"


    Mu Yexiao also shook her head: "No, take a closer look. If it doesn''t exist, you can only blame it on a separate path. We have also gone to see it, and we can''t stay here forever."


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought so, and sighed with a grunt: "Perhaps the other party just suffered a small injury, so it is possible to drop a few drops of blood."


    The four people searched again at the scene and did not find any clues left. They could only sigh: "Since we can''t find it, let''s choose a way."


    "You say, which one should we choose?"


    The voice of Qianjiujiu fell, and the two women who were the maidservants and their subordinates could not speak, so the decision was still between Muyexiao and Jiujiu, and Muyexiao looked at Jiujiu and looked at herself.


    Then he began to look carefully at these intricate lines: "Otherwise, let''s go this way."


    Mu Yexiao pointed to a seemingly broad line, but Jiujiu asked the rabbit in his heart: "Rabbit, do you say we can go in?"


    The rabbit''s mouth smashed a couple of times: "I''m not a god, how do I know this, anyway, your skills are so great, you can definitely escape if you encounter something."


    With the rabbit''s words, nine hundred and nine hearts are a little bit bottomed out, but still snorted in my mind: "This is not because you appeared in the world."


    "Who knows if there will be something else, I plan ahead."


    The rabbit hummed, "It''s just timid."


    One person and one rabbit started arguing and headed for the front. Soon, the four of them started to set off, and went to the widest road. Everyone''s heart was actually very frightened.


    Because no one knows what will be encountered along this road. So many tens of thousands of snakes just now, but it frightened all four people, and this road is getting wider and wider.


    Going behind, it became narrower and narrower. Only one person was allowed to pass by, and it was necessary to turn on his side. He could not help raising an eyebrow.


    "Do you say that I should be grateful that I am not so fat? Otherwise, I will not be able to get through it. Is this discriminating against fat people?"


    Mu Yexiao was so funny: "Grateful if you can go past and go on. I just worry about whether it will get hotter and narrower in front of me. I won''t be able to get through."


    Jiujiu frowned: "I''ll be back then. But be careful, in case of such a situation, if you are attacked, it is probably not good."


    Mu Yexiao is also frowning, thinking about whether to move forward or step back. However, in the end, several people chose to continue on this road that could not see the end.


    Looking at the faint light coming from the front, the West who walked in the front was a little happy: "Master, there seems to be light in front, isn''t it an exit?"


    Mu Yexiao also flashed a look of joy. Several people speeded up and walked out sideways, and sighed, "Fortunately, no attack was encountered."


    As a result, after going out, the four talents found that this is not an exit, it is just a relatively wide road, but at least they can stretch their bodies.


    Several people moved their hands and feet, and then continued to move forward, but found that the front was a narrow road that could only pass by their sides.


    The road was wide and narrow for a while, and Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao walked in it as if they could not go to the end. After a long walk, it was a long and narrow road.


    Jiu Jiu looked at crying, "Is this something all funny? A moment wide, a moment narrow, sincerely torture people."


    Several people, such as Mu Yexiao, didn''t know how to answer the question, but the most exaggerated thing is that the road is getting narrower and narrower. When we get to the front, the road turns into a circle.


    What''s more, that circle can only crawl inside, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, it seems like I can only crawl out here."


    "I don''t know what the opposite is? What if I climb up and encounter danger? Otherwise, I''ll let the rabbit go and see if there is any danger?"


    The rabbit stood on the top of Qianjiu''s head and thought for a while, but passed quickly through the round passage, and then remained silent for a while before he came to a sentence.


    "There is no danger. Come here."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu looked at each other, and Jiujiu laughed directly: "Mu Yexiao, climb fast. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen you climb yet!"


    Hearing the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao suddenly burst into tears and laughed, while Qingye and Xi over there quickly turned around, pretending not to see both eyes.


    Mu Yexiao felt better, thinking that his grandfather generation of God of War, who actually wants to crawl here, is simply not the case. I really want to pull the person who designed this channel to fight.


    By now, Mu Yexiao has been able to affirm that this so-called cave mountain must have been thought to have caused it. Someone took a long time to build such a cave mountain.


    Perhaps this man is the emperor of the previous dynasty. After all, this is the tomb he built for himself. In this case, Mu Yexiao does not have this opportunity.


    Because the person who designed the passage has long since become a bone. I took a look at 999, and 999 still opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes: "Climb up, I''ll follow you behind you."


    Mu Yexiao had no choice but to climb down, and then crawled out of the passage, suddenly a little speechless, and then followed closely to see the scene in front of him, but his face was speechless.


    And Xihe Qingye over there didn''t hear a voice from behind for a long time, and turned around boldly, only to find out that the two had crawled out.


    Kiyoha looked at West awkwardly: "Climb forward."


    Xi Dao shook his head: "Otherwise, I''ll stop after it. Although it is said to be very peaceful along the way, I''m worried about any problems when I go out."


    "My work is better than you."


    That is to say, although Xi is well-intentioned, as long as Qingye thinks that she is crawling in front of her buttocks and followed by a man, she is embarrassed.


    Moreover, Xi is completely for her sake, and it is not good to directly refute others. In the end, she can only grit her teeth: "Then I will go out first, and you will come out."


    Now that the decision has been made, Kiyoha doesn''t think about it any more, but bows directly into the circular passage, and then crawls forward quickly.


    And Xi immediately followed in, and suddenly looked up, only to find that there were a pair of feet in front of him, and a **** twisting forward, twisting his head quickly.


    I finally understand why Qingye feels awkward just now. Is it because of this? But it seems that he really took advantage of others.


    With their heads lowered all the way, they climbed for a long time before they went out. When they took a look at the situation outside, the two followed them silently, because this is not somewhere else.


    Instead, four people made a circle and returned to the original point. Qianjiu Jiu finally returned to God: "Specially, that is, what we just did was a waste of time."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu''s swearing, and touched Jiu Jiu''s head: "Don''t be angry, I guess we are lucky this time."


    When I heard this here, my heart was tense for a while, maybe it really was, along the way, I just suffered a little. If I go on another road.


    I do n¡¯t know what will be encountered. Maybe it ¡¯s possible to kill. It is even more important to think about the characteristics of this road. Go in the widest way.


    The exit is the narrowest round mouth. Is it also opposite, thick to narrow, long to short? Maybe you are walking once, maybe you can be sure.


    Looking at this intersection, one of them is the longest road, and the other is a short-mouth road, and it seems that the two roads are also opposite.


    I glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Let''s go this way this time and see if this is the way to go. In addition, Kiyoha, you and West go in from the left-most road and come out to see if the corresponding The far right. "


    Nishi and Kiyoha looked at each other with unnatural expressions on their faces, but nodded quickly: "Slave obeys."


    Then the two set off, and Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also set off. Nishiwa Kiyoha set out first, after seeing the two of them.


    Only nine hundred ninety-nine opened his mouth and said, "How can I lift it, the two of them look a little weird?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "I don''t know, let''s go. I always think that this road should be dangerous."


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded: "Then you want to protect me, do you say that we will meet people who are in the dry country on this road? Those who want to come to work in the country must also be trapped on this road. "


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "How do you know? Maybe someone has already found the right way and entered?"


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "People who are so favored by me are still fighting here. How can others be one step ahead of me. My luck is the best. This is called the heroine halo, you do n¡¯t understand . "


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "You are the female lead, then I am the male lead, and also, the two of us add up very well."


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s words like this, he couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, Mu Yexiao, what did you glimpse into my memory?"


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "I see your growing up. It''s not easy to grow up from a fart child to an adult. Do you mean it?"


    "By the way, I haven''t told you. I even saw the wet bed when you were a kid. Jiu''er was adorable when he was a kid!"

 Chapter 322： Commit to you

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 322: Commit To You


    Hearing Mu Yexiao ¡¯s words, Jiujiu ¡¯s face changed dramatically, and then stared at Mu Yexiao: ¡°Mu Yexiao, why are you so embarrassed? How can you peek into the bed when they were young?


    "Again, I didn''t wet the bed when I was young! You wet the bed!"


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu''s hair, Mu Yexiao was funny: "Oh, well, just a joke to tease you. My son is a child prodigy and doesn''t wet the bed."


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of being unlovable, and I always felt that how many things I had done since childhood, have been seen by Mu Yexiao, so shameful, is there!


    Obviously, he also looked at the other person''s memory. Why didn''t he find the affair of Mu Yexiao? Just remember that at that time, all those who were full of Mu Yexiao were distressed!


    As long as you think about it, when you feel distressed at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao is laughing at her bedwetting, she feels a lot of pain! Want to give Mu Yexiao a few earscrapers!


    After thinking about it, you can bear it. After all, if you fight with Mu Yexiao, once it is not a good place, she may not be able to fight it.


    So speaking, the aura of the heroine should not be as powerful as the aura of the male hero. One thousand and ninety-nine suddenly shook her head. No, she was thinking wildly?


    So narcissistic was infected by Mu Yexiao. Narcissism is a disease and should be treated! Mu Yexiao turned around and saw Qiangjiu shook her head, could not help but reach out and pull Qiangjiu to his side.


    "Okay, let''s go. What are we doing shaking our heads there?"


    Jiujiu snorted, but said nothing. If she was aware of what she was thinking, she would laugh at her again, and the two walked into the longest road holding hands.


    At this time, the people of Gan Guo, who was remembered by Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, were Princess Fei of Gan Guo. At this time, Princess Fei was dizzy and went forward.


    Just when I was stepping into the darkness, although I had escaped the vampire bats by relying on superior hearing, in the end it was because the sound of snakes everywhere was affecting the hearing.


    Although I felt that there was danger and running, I was eventually bitten by a snake in my arm, although I soon got out of that area.


    There was still a few drops of blood in that place. At that time, Princess Fei was panicking and broke into another road at random, but she has not come to an end.


    But it feels more and more wrong with myself, why is there a feeling of heat, and it is getting hotter and hotter. It felt like the whole person was burning.


    Princess Fei herself is also a master of poison. She immediately understood that she was poisoned. The snakes were poisonous, while she was still a little sane.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of a cold pool in front of her, Princess Fei jumped into the water without thinking about it, and the biting cold made Princess Fei''s mind sober.


    I started to think of ways to suppress the medicinal properties in my body. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t figure it out, but Princess Fei just felt that her body was going to be frozen.


    But my mind started to chaos, and I was eager, but I didn''t know what I was craving? Suddenly, he found himself falling into the cold pool.


    Seeing that the whole person would not be submerged in the cold pool, but the body was stiff and could not move. The water in the cold pool was about to miss Princess Fei''s head, and Princess Fei was very unwilling.


    Could it be that she is going to die here today? Soon Princess Fei was drowned in the cold pool, and more and more suffocation and chaos surrounded Princess Fei.


    In the end, Princess Fei was awake, but her heart was full of feelings of despair. She originally thought that she could win the entire treasure of the former dynasty by herself.


    But at this moment it was to die here in such a humiliating way, the drop in the heart can be imagined. When Princess Fei was desperate, all of a sudden, the whole person broke out.


    It was pulled out of the cold pool and put into a warm embrace. Princess Fei was surprised to see Mu Yesheng who reappeared here. She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "you¡­¡­"


    With just one word of you, the whole person passed out.


    Mu Yesheng looked at the fainted Princess Fei and sighed: "Who can think of coming after a glowing object, but seeing that you are about to be drowned."


    "It looks like I really have a fate with you, so you can meet each other."


    It is true that Mu Yesheng entered a cave at will and watched that there were glowing objects in the cave, so he was curious to come in, but who could think of it.


    When I came in, I saw that the woman was sinking into the bottom of the cold pool, thinking that the woman was bathing, and she didn''t want to care about it. Who knew that this woman was about to be drowned and still motionless.


    Finally, Mu Yesheng, who felt that something was wrong, shot it directly, and picked it up, and found that he was dizzy. He had never seen this stupid woman.


    Carrying this woman on her back, she wanted to leave this place, and went out along the way just now, but Mu Yesheng found something wrong.


    Obviously came along the straight road, but it was not an exit at all, but came to the heart of a round platform, and there are many roads here.


    Mu Yesheng couldn''t tell at a glance which way was out. I felt the woman''s body on her back getting colder and cold.


    He was a little worried, would this woman not be able to survive? Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng found it out, and he didn''t seem to want this woman to die like this.


    He looked up and identified a road, walked in quickly, and then strode forward, but after walking for some distance, he came to a stone house.


    As soon as he entered, the stone house closed automatically and locked two people inside. Mu Yesheng sank and chose the wrong road. This is not the way to go out.


    At this time, Princess Fei on her back made a sound: "Cold ..."


    Just murmured to himself, but Mu Yesheng still heard clearly, Princess Fei''s clothes were wet, and the cold water was very cold.


    Even now, there is a burst of coolness on the clothes. After tangling for a while, Mu Yesheng finally did it, just talking and talking.


    "Don''t blame me, I''m not sincerely taking advantage of you, I''m all here to save you."


    Talking about starting to untie Princess Fei''s clothes one by one, and after taking off the clothes that were chilling, she touched Princess Fei''s skin.


    It was found that Princess Fei''s entire complexion had turned blue, and it seemed that it was really cold. In the helplessness of Mu Yesheng, she could only hold Princess Fei tightly, but was looking forward.


    Princess Fei must not wake up at this time, otherwise, if you see what it is now, you must have misunderstood him. Maybe he will kill his heart.


    No matter what Mu Yesheng thinks, the more she doesn''t want Princess Fei to wake up at this time, but she happens to be like this, and Princess Fei wakes up.


    Looking at Mu Yesheng close at hand, Princess Fei knew that this was not an illusion. Mu Yesheng appeared again and saved herself again. Princess Fei felt it when she woke up.


    Now she is really suffering! The body was very hot, but the surface of the body was cold and refreshing, opened his mouth and called out, "Mu Yesheng."


    The voice brought her daughter''s peculiar coquettishness, which made people enthusiastic. Mu Yesheng said, "I first declare that I am worried that you are cold."


    "So I''ll keep you warm again, definitely not to take advantage of you."


    Princess Fei was not angry this time, but she grinned: "I know, but I''m so hot!"


    Mu Yesheng opened his mouth wide and thought he had heard it wrong: "What are you talking about? Are you teasing me? Your body is so cold and you say you are hot? What is this?"


    Princess Fei said frankly, "I''m poisoned. I''m a bit chaotic now, Mu Yesheng. I have something to tell you. If I commit myself to you, I won''t be wronged."


    "But you have to remember, not because of your life-saving grace, I promised myself, but because I feel good about you, and I am pleased with you."


    Mu Yesheng stared again. He was confessed by a woman. It seems that the women in the country are really like this, in terms of love.


    As soon as it is determined, then nothing is needed. Look at the things that the Qingling County Master sat down to know. Which man did you like?


    I tried everything to get it, so now the situation is, he Mu Yesheng was watched by Princess Qian Guofei, and is this going to be marked with Princess Fei?


    While talking, Princess Fei had been stalking her whole body, and Mu Yesheng began to frown, thinking whether to refuse, but just thinking that Princess Fei was poisoned.


    If she refuses, will Princess Fei die? What''s more, he wasn''t no other woman than Mu Yesheng, and he was quite skilled in this kind of things.


    Besides, women are so obvious. He is a man. Of course, he can''t let a woman dominate everything, just look around.


    There seems to be some grievances against Princess Fei, and Princess Fei has perched again, so that Mu Yesheng has no way to retreat. Princess Fei''s body is cold and her behavior is really hot.


    When it comes to Mu Yesheng''s ultimate enjoyment, let go of your heart, and let go of your body. Different places, different experiences.


    Mu Yesheng comforted herself so much that the woman who took the medicine went mad, even making the legs of the man tremble. Mu Yesheng never thought of it.


    One day, I was so crazy with a woman in the stone room, until both of them were a little bit weak, and the whole talent of Princess Fei was quiet.


    So leaning quietly on Mu Yesheng''s arms, Mu Yesheng didn''t move, because at this time, I didn''t know what to say.


    Let me talk about the feelings for Princess Fei, but this is obviously unrealistic. He himself can''t say clearly. Does he have feelings for Princess Fei? After all, the two haven''t known each other for too long.

 Chapter 323： Making recipes

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 323


    The stone room was very quiet. After a long time, maybe both of them recovered some strength. Princess Fei''s closed eyes closed and her eyelashes trembled a few times.


    Then I opened my eyes and turned to glance at Mu Yesheng, but frowned: "Mu Yesheng, why don''t you speak?"


    Mu Yesheng responded a little embarrassingly at once: "What are you listening to?"


    Princess Fei was speechless, but still had nothing to say: "Is it what I want to listen to, what you say? In this case, then I want to listen, how do you feel about me?"


    This problem really stumped Mu Yesheng. Mu Yesheng didn''t know what to say for a while. What do you think of Princess Fei?


    After a pause, Mu Yesheng said a few words: "I need to think about it, right, are you all right?"


    Princess Fei''s mouth moved, and she gave a smile: "I''m fine now, it''s okay. I''m lucky to have you this time. Mu Yesheng, thank you. You have saved me several times since you met me.


    Mu Yexiao didn''t speak, but just silently handed Princess Fei''s clothes to Princess Fei, and Princess Fei also put it on in coordination. In fact, for Princess Fei.


    I never expected that when I went out this time, I would meet the man who was destined to do it, but with this happening, Princess Fei was not only not angry.


    More fortunately, the person I met was Mu Yesheng, who was dressed and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Mui Yesheng, in fact, I didn''t tell you something."


    "Now we are all in this position, and in some cases, I should tell you the truth, in fact, I am not here to return to dry country, but to find treasure."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this place should be the site of the former imperial tomb. We came to the entrance, but we didn''t know where the real entrance was."


    "I believe Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao will find them soon, so our purpose now is to find the entrance to the treasure, then go in and find what I want to find."


    Mu Yesheng raised an eyebrow: "What do you want?"


    Princess Fei smiled: "Do you remember why Qian Chao could rule the world? That''s because Qian Chao has a very powerful weapon that can blast the mountains."


    "It is said to be more human. The recipe for making this thing is buried in the emperor''s tomb, so in this emperor''s tomb, the wealth of the enemy can be avoided."


    "But I must get this recipe. In this way, our dry country can definitely resist the invasion of Da Zhou."


    But Mu Yesheng shook his head with a smile: "To put it bluntly, Qian Guo himself has ambitions. If people who did not do it to my father, I would not think that Ye Yexiao would do anything to Gan Guo."


    Princess Fei was surprised to see Mu Yesheng: "I thought you hated Mu Yexiao."


    Mu Yesheng smiled: "I hate Mu Yexiao very much, but that doesn''t mean that I think Mu Yexiao must be biased. Da Zhou can have the present, but it all depends on Mu Yexiao."


    "This is his enemy, and I can''t help but admit it."


    When it comes to his father-in-law, Mu Yesheng''s heart is a little bit unpleasant. Speaking of which, this woman is also his enemy, at least he has the vengeance of killing his father.


    However, when she was older, he often ignored this problem, but Princess Fei smiled at Mu Yesheng: "You and I received a message that says you are different."


    When Mu Yesheng heard Princess Fei''s words, she smiled: "In fact, if I told you, I had no interest in the throne battle at all, do you believe it?"


    Without waiting for Princess Fei''s stand, Mu Yesheng continued to say, "I don''t really want much. I''m not interested in what kind of emperor."


    "All I want is the man who is superior and fair to me. I can pay more attention to me and love me more, but all these are delusions."


    "Can you imagine it? Obviously, Mu Yexiao and I are both princes, but the eyes of my father and emperor can only see Mu Yexiao. Even Ye Muxing has a smile."


    "It''s just a look of hatred every time I see me. I''m also his son. Why should I do this to me? And my mother-in-law!"


    "He is fighting for the whole heart, fighting with the queen, and competing with Qing Qing, but she can''t see, that is, the queen has not really entered the eyes of the emperor."


    "Not to mention her, the father is probably the happiest of my mother-in-law, the death of such a man, but such a man is affecting my life."


    Listening to Mu Yesheng''s remarks, Princess Fei only felt that she was a little distressed to the man in front of her. Didn''t he get much love since childhood?


    Reaching out and holding Mu Yesheng''s waist: "Mui Yesheng, don''t be sad, I will always be with you in the future. The women in our country are very pure."


    "I have identified a man as that man in my life, so I will take care of you in the future."


    Mu Yesheng raised his eyebrows: "Speaking of this, if the Qingling County Lord did not die, would this life be haunted by Mu Yexiao?"


    Princess Fei nodded: "Yes, you may not know yet, whether we are in the royal family or ordinary people, we are monogamous."


    "So you are my man now, and you are not allowed to have any relationship with other women in the future, you know?"


    Mu Yesheng raised an eyebrow: "Is this enough for me? How do I feel that I have encountered a peach blossom? I am the prince of Da Zhou."


    Princess Fei pouted her lips: "It''s become a common people, but also the prince! You will be my man in the future, and have nothing to do with Da Zhou, let''s take a break and start."


    "Before Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao, you must find the route to the imperial tomb, and then you can get the formula smoothly, otherwise, my princess will become a slave of the kingdom."


    Mu Yesheng didn''t answer, but just watching Princess Fei didn''t know what he was thinking about, so she quieted down again. After a long time, Princess Fei felt that she was almost rested.


    "I''m almost rested, how about you? We can start."


    Mu Yesheng raised an eyebrow; "Don''t be stubborn? You just let it go so badly, so soon?"


    Princess Fei''s face rose with a touch of blush. She looked at Mu Yesheng angrily and snorted, "Hurry up."


    Mu Yesheng stood up: "It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but whether you''re watching our current situation? We are trapped in this stone room."


    "Can''t find a way out at all, okay? Look, there are stone walls all around, it''s smooth, how do you get out?"


    Princess Fei then looked at the environment in front of her, and found that it really was like this, and paused: "No, if we can''t get out, shouldn''t we be trapped inside?"


    "It''s impossible. If there is a way to get in, there must be a way out. Look for it."


    In fact, Mu Yesheng had already looked at this stone room several times, and found nothing wrong. He sighed, "You can''t see anything."


    "So, touch it with your hands, there is something different. You touch this wall, I touch this wall, be careful."


    After speaking, Mu Yesheng''s hands began to fumble on the wall, feeling all the way seriously, what is different in the end.


    And Princess Fei was also learning about Mu Yesheng, and began to feel every inch of the stone wall seriously. Soon after inspecting a wall, she heard Princess Fei''s voice.


    "It seems different here."


    During the conversation, I reached out my hand and touched it. As a result, I heard the sound of rubbing. Princess Fei thought that the switch had been found, but the stone wall did not open.


    There were a lot of holes, and Princess Fei was a little surprised: "What is this for?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head: "I don''t know ..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard some voices. Princess Fei''s hearing was more acute: "Why do I seem to hear the sound of water?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Princess Fei''s words fell, she saw the small holes and began to pour water into it. Princess Fei opened her eyes wide open, shit, this is the other switch you touched.


    If they don''t find the switch again, it is estimated that they will be drowned in this stone room, and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Mou Yesheng, what now?"


    Mu Yesheng watched the water come in fast, but in a blink of an eye, the water had reached the ankle, and glanced at the place where Princess Fei had just pressed.


    Mu Yesheng came over suddenly, pulling and pulling Princess Fei, pressing it towards that place again, and then there was a booming sound, not that Shishi opened.


    Instead, the stone slab below the stone chamber was gone, and it fell directly, while the original Ye Yesheng and Princess Fei who were inside the stone chamber also fell down.


    The moment she fell, Mu Yesheng quickly protected Princess Fei in her arms. For the first time, she was protected by such a close distance. Princess Fei''s heart felt awkward.


    Her brothers, no matter how good she is, but when training her skills, she will not show any affection, this is the first time to be protected.


    The heart beating faster, it felt like it was about to come out, and Mu Yesheng held Princess Fei on the ground, followed by water drops, and the place where the two fell was very dark.


    The surrounding area was also very empty. There was only a small amount of light, and the sound of flowing water disturbed the hearing of the two people. After Mu Yesheng let Princess Fei stand up, she took out the fire.


    Then I directly ignited Huo Zhezi, and then I can see clearly. The surrounding environment is very dark and wide. Most importantly, this is a larger stone room.


    There are several candlesticks on the wall of the stone room. Mu Yesheng frowned. After thinking for a while, he led Princess Fei to the candlestick.


    Then the candlesticks were lit one by one. After the candlesticks were lit, they finally saw the original appearance of this stone room. Both Mu Yesheng and Princess Fei took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 324： Gravekeeper?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 324: Gravekeeper?


    The entire stone room was actually filled with coffins. One coffin was arranged neatly. Princess Fei and Mu Yesheng looked at each other and understood one thing.


    That is, they have already entered, and they have entered the imperial tomb of the former dynasty. After all, where coffins and such things will appear, as long as the tomb, Princess Fei cannot help sighing.


    "It looks like we were very lucky, and we came in directly."


    As soon as the words were finished, Princess Fei''s ears moved, and some voices came. When Princess Fei hadn''t had time to respond, Mu Yesheng already stunned Princess Fei quickly.


    All of a sudden, he climbed up to the heights, and when he saw the two men there, he was already full of arrows, and it was just a sword shot from all around.


    Mu Yesheng frowned: "Can''t take care of it, the former imperial tomb had heavy treasures, especially such a good place to break."


    Princess Fei nodded and swallowed a spit of water. If Mu Yesheng''s action was slower just now, they would be shot into a sieve by the arrows, and it would be terrifying to think of it.


    However, in order to get the secret recipe of that device, even if this life is lost, they have to fight, and the two of them carefully dropped from the height again.


    When the toe just fell to the ground, an arrow came again, and Mu Yesheng stepped back to the height again. Fortunately, there was no arrow at the height. Is this a loophole in an institution?


    But then they can''t go down at all? Now how to do? You ca n¡¯t walk on high all the time. Besides, the ground is so dangerous. I ¡¯m afraid that high places are more dangerous.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what to do. After a while, or Princess Fei could not help but ask in silence: "What should we do now?"


    "Would you like to try it, step on the coffin, would you say it would be safer? The authorities here would not even attack the position of the coffin?"


    Mu Yesheng nodded: "This is a good idea, so try it, hold me tight."


    Talking about Mu Yesheng leaping from a high place, he suddenly came to a coffin and stood still, only to find that there was really no arrow attack, not just no arrow attack.


    Even the entire stone room was exceptionally quiet. The two looked at each other again, and then stepped on the second coffin. There was still no heat from the river.


    The two finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Princess Fei glanced at Mu Yesheng: "Mu Yesheng, what do you say is inside these coffins?"


    Mu Yesheng twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at Princess Fei: "As a princess, can you not imagine what are contained in these coffins? Of course, they are the funeral people."


    "It''s just that I don''t know that there are no piles of bones left. After all, they were people who died hundreds of years ago."


    Princess Fei snorted: "But the funeral person can have a coffin. The status is already very good. Is it possible that we fell into our hearts when we fell?"


    Yeah. Generally, where there are coffins, they are close to the main tomb. Could it be that their luck is so good? A glance at Princess Fei: "Or else, open it?"


    Princess Fei nodded when she heard Mu Yesheng''s words: "Then open it and see what''s in it?"


    Mu Yesheng was happy when Princess Fei agreed with her, and stood on a coffin, preparing to open the coffin closest to him.


    Suddenly, the coffin lid was lifted up. While the coffin lid flew up, Princess Fei looked at the coffin on the opposite side, empty and nothing.


    The two looked at each other and guessed wrong. This was an empty coffin. Mu Yesheng did not believe in evil, opened a coffin again, and found that the inside was also empty.


    The two looked at each other, and Princess Fei always felt that there was something wrong: "Do you think there is something weird? Why is there so many empty coffins in this emperor''s tomb?"


    Mu Yesheng opened a dozen coffins in succession, all of which were empty. Mu Yesheng was now very confused, but the empty coffin in the royal tomb was a bit ominous.


    My heartbeat speeded up a bit: "Don''t worry about it so much. I always think it''s dangerous here. I think I''ll leave first."


    Princess Fei frowned because she also felt that way, and her heart was a little disturbed, but the boxy stone room here, although large, saw the end at a glance.


    There is no way out, and I feel more and more uneasy. The feeling of uneasiness is approaching. Mu Yesheng reaches out and stops Fei Congratulations'' waist. "Go."


    After he stepped on another coffin, he found that the coffin he had just stepped on and suddenly stepped on it. At this time, the coffins that had been opened also collapsed.


    Rather than collapsing, it is better to turn it into powder directly, as if it was suddenly dried in the air, the coffin became powder and began to float in the stone room.


    However, Mu Yesheng only felt that the coffin under his feet seemed to be changing, and holding Princess Fei constantly began to run away, as long as the coffin stepped on by Mu Yesheng.


    All turned into powder, floating in the stone room, Mu Yesheng watched the next coffin a little distance from them, stepped on the ground with a risky kick, and then countless arrows flew over.


    Mu Yesheng couldn''t help cursing: "Specially, how many arrows are there? It''s endless."


    Seeing that there were fewer coffins in front, when the coffins were gone, it was estimated that it was time for them to be shot through by arrows.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng''s heart was a little anxious, but the body still couldn''t stop, and ran quickly, until the last coffin was left in the entire stone room.


    Mu Yesheng pulled Princess Fei and jumped up. He originally wanted to go back to the high place again with this last coffin, but at the same time he just touched the whole coffin.


    Princess Fei screamed, because the coffin had no coffin cover, and the two fell directly into the coffin, and then there was a dimness in front of the eyes of the two.


    He passed out directly, and the whole stone room was quiet again, silent. For a while, the two passed out, and Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao finally came out of the chosen path.


    Sure enough, Qian Jiu Jiu guessed, wide to narrow, left to right, but when Jiu Jiu He and Mu Yexiao looked at Qing Ye and Xi out, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    Because Kiyoha was brought out by Xi Fu, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qing Ye asked Xi to let go of himself, and then looked at Jiu Jiu and replied: "Back to the princess, there is a little danger inside. The slave was injured, and it was Xi who saved the slave.


    Qiangjiu frowned: "But hurt, can you still go the next way?"


    Kiyoha nodded: "The princess doesn''t have to worry about slaves, slaves won''t hold back."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "I''m not worried about your hindrance. I''m worried about your safety. Forget it, there is no retreat here. West, you need to protect Qingye."


    Xi answered 999, but his glance was a glance at Mu Yexiao. Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and said everything, so he looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Nine, what shall we do now?"


    Jiu Jiu frowned: "Look, there are more than 20 roads here, and you all look for each other. If you can''t find the symmetrical one, let''s go that one."


    The four of them searched for a while, and finally found a path that seemed normal to the Quartet. Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and said, "This is it."


    So a few people started to go inside, and found that this road was different from the other roads they took. The other roads were either inclined up or flat.


    The road chosen this time, except for the plain road at the beginning, went all the way down. The more I walked, the more I believed, and they found the right place.


    Soon they saw a stone room in front of them. This was the first stone room they saw when they came in. They couldn''t help but be happy: "There is a stone room here. Let''s go and take a look."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Be careful, who knows what''s in Shishi."


    Jiu Jiu Jiuzui said: "There will never be a living person. Just go in and see, but I don''t know if there are any organs in it. I guess in such an imperial mausoleum, kill every step!"


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, knowing that Ji Jiu Ji was well-intentioned, so she didn''t say much. What is this place? Emperor''s Tomb, the sleeping place of emperors of all dynasties.


    Of course, there are agencies everywhere, killing each other step by step, and carefully came to the stone room in front of them. Unexpectedly, it seemed to be safe here.


    When I first stepped into the stone room, Jiu Jiu took a moment and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Some people live here, are there really any living people?"


    Looking at the surprise of Qian Jiuyi''s face, now in the stone room in front of him, there is rice and water, even more important.


    Next to the stove, there were a few fresh vegetables. It seemed that they had just been picked up shortly. How could this not surprise Jinjiu.


    Don''t say 999, even Mu Yexiao was surprised. Just now, 999 said casually that there are still living people. Now it seems that it is true.


    With a sigh, he looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "It seems like you said it, be careful. If there is a living person, be careful of someone sneaking in. I don''t know how many people there are."


    One thousand nine hundred and nine carefully walked around the stone room: "It looks like a family lives here. Look at the number of tableware here, which means that there are not many people."


    Suddenly, I thought of a possibility, eyes widened: "Will not be the gravekeeper of the imperial tomb of the former dynasty, hundreds of years, and there are posterity?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Niu: "What gravekeeper? Is there a gravekeeper in the tomb? The king has not heard of it."


    I was surprised at this moment: "Have you never heard of it? Is there no one at your royal tomb? Is this impossible?"

 Chapter 325： Be my apprentice!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 325 Be My Apprentice!


    Mu Yexiao shook her head very firmly: "No, I won''t lie to you."


    Of course, I don''t know that Mu Yexiao won''t lie to her, so this is even more curious, but now is not the time to explore this, but you should figure it out first.


    Who is the right person to live in this house? But there is nothing here, except for some necessities of life, 99% walked to a cabinet.


    When I opened the cabinet, I found that there were actually some clothes in it. I took out one of the clothes with curiosity and looked at it. It was men''s clothing.


    "Mu Yexiao, are you talking about a man here? You see these clothes are all men."


    After speaking, I folded my clothes again, put it back in the cabinet, and started to find other clues. Impossible, this way found in those roads.


    This is the way to go, but if you can catch this person, it will definitely be very beneficial for them to find something.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. They both thought of this, but now where is this person?


    Maybe they have been found, but they may not be hidden in the dark. Jiujiu glanced at Qingye: "Qingye, this should be a safe place."


    Kiyoha knew what Jiujiu was trying to say before he finished his words, and shook his head hard: "Prince, slaves are fine."


    "Slave will not drag your hind legs, you let slaves follow you."


    Jiujiu frowned. Actually, she didn''t think that Qingye was involved in her, but she felt that the downside was very dangerous. Qingye was injured, and she was worried.


    However, looking at Qingye like this, if Qingye is not allowed to go, it is estimated that Qingye will still think about it, and then I will dispel the thought: "OK, then you follow."


    "Now you can''t find this person at 1:30, and you''re hungry or not? Or, by the way, make something to eat here, you see, there is rice in the stove."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I''m really hungry. Let me help you with the fire."


    Kiyoha and Nishi looked at each other and couldn''t help but speak again: "But Princess, these things belong to others. Will you get angry if you eat them?"


    Jiu Jiu hehe laughed: "I wish this person appeared! Please ask him to show us the way to appear."


    Kiyoha watched Qianjiu Jiu ready to start, and said again: "The princess, slaves come to cook, you and the prince take a rest, and slaves will soon be done."


    Qianjiu Jiu shook his head: "No, you are hurt. You need more rest than me. You can rest. Besides, the princess'' cooking is still very good."


    After hearing the words, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but coughed twice. Looking at these ingredients, there were not many ingredients, only a few greens.


    As well as a small piece of pork, there are no herbs. Mu Yexiao remembers it, and remembers it clearly. Ninety-nine has cooking skills, but her cooking skills are only for medicated diet.


    If it is not for medicated diet, it is difficult to import what is made, so it is a magical existence. I heard Mu Yexiao''s cough.


    Looking back at Mu Yexiao, Qianjiu Jiu said, "You just have to say anything. What did you cough? What do you want to remind me? Do you think I can''t do well?"


    Mu Yexiao just looked at Qianjiu with a look of euphemism: "Jiuer, there are no herbs here."


    Jiu Jiu froze for a moment, then pouted: "It turns out that you really don''t believe me, or is it really hard to make what I make? No, I made it today."


    "It''s awful, you should finish it for me, huh!"


    Mu Yexiao listened to the cold hum of nine and nine, always felt like he was miserable! For a while, I didn''t know what to say, and Qing Ye didn''t dare to say anything.


    She didn''t even think about it. The food made by Jiu Jiu Jiu will have their share. It is estimated that it is for the king, and Qing Ye was relieved to think of it.


    And just nine thousand and nine did not care about the views of a few people! I just started to do it. The rice is the same way, it is still possible. Soon, the aroma of the rice will come out.


    It was only at this time that the cooking was started at this time. Although it was not a medicated diet, it was actually very intentional. Because I want to make a delicious meal, hit Mu Ye''s face.


    But the reality is often his own face, when the vegetables are out of the pot, the color is still very good, but in the presence of Mu Yexiao, it is turned into a yellow-yellow-yellow-yellow color.


    At first glance, it feels very appetite. As for the meat, it is the same. There are some black things on it. Jiu Jiu looked at these two dishes.


    Strange heart, why is the gap so big? Obviously, she can do well when making medicated diet? Although puzzled, but Jiu Jiu still feel that he can not weaken his face, isn''t it!


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, have a meal, come here!"


    Mu Yexiao stood up, looked at the dishes on the stone table, and thought, there shouldn''t be anything when she just eats and eats less, so she walks over.


    Just came over, sat down, and started to dine. I saw the outside of the stone, and suddenly a shadow appeared. Mu Yexiao stood up alertly and shouted at the stone room.


    "Who is coming?"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a big man coming in. The big man''s hand held a living rabbit, watching these people, listening to Mu Yexiao''s words.


    First frowning, the original expression was just a bit indifferent: "Ask who I am? I also want to ask who you are! Is it that people outside are so funny now?"


    "Break into other people''s homes. Still at other people''s homes, ask who is the owner?"


    The big man was only able to see the dishes on the table during the conversation, and his original bland face suddenly became angry, and the whole man looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao.


    "You guys are so shameless? Break into my house and eat my food. Just eat! It''s so ugly, are you insulting me?"


    When he heard this, Jiu Jiu suddenly became angry! Looking at the big man, he said, "Where is it ugly? Isn''t it a little yellow? It''s clear that you are insulting me."


    The big guy then looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Is that what you did? Did n¡¯t you say that women are clever? Why are you so stupid? You can fry a green vegetable."


    "I don''t care. You eat my food and you have to pay for it."


    Mu Yexiao also knew that his party was using somebody''s things without the consent of the owner. It was a bit wrong and agreed to pay compensation.


    "This strong man, don''t worry, use your things without permission, it''s ours, you say compensation is right, this is OK, it should be, after we go out."


    "Someone will bring you the ingredients, okay?"


    The big man''s expression has not changed, just watching Mu Yexiao: "Bring the ingredients back? This is your compensation? Think beautiful! I tell you ..."


    The words of Dahan have not been finished yet, and Jiu Jiu Ji is already angry. Although the dishes are a bit bad, but they are so disgusted, it is the first time!


    The heart of Jiu Jiu Ji was so angry, looking at the big man: "Hey, do you make sense, eat yours, give it back to you, not yet, what else do you want?"


    The big man snorted coldly: "You haven''t figured out what''s the point! The point is that you secretly cook with my ingredients, and they are so unpalatable."


    "So ugly, that''s the point!"


    Once again, Jiu 99 felt that his heart had been hit hard, even 10,000 points of damage! Looking at him: "Are you sick? Did I make you eat it?"


    "Ugly, did I show you?"


    Biaohan looked at Qianjiu 99: "But these things are mine, you have made my things so ugly, do you still care?"


    Taking a deep breath for a long time, I felt that I couldn''t get out of this weird circle. This big man had to catch her so ugly.


    At the same time that Chiu-jiu was helpless, she was very angry. It was so long since I passed through it. For the first time, Jiu-jiu had met such a miserable person!


    Take a deep breath and look at the big man: "This uncle! We apologize, sorry, and use your things without permission, but we admit compensation, what compensation do you want, you say."


    The big man looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, and nodded his expression, then pointed at the dish on the table: "Is this what you made?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Yes, this is what I do, haven''t you already asked?"


    Talking about the nineteen ninety-nine has collapsed, why do you feel that this big man is so difficult to communicate? Who would have thought of the next words of the big man, even the whole person was stunned.


    "That''s it. The compensation I want is for you to be my apprentice."


    Thinking that his ears had a problem, Qianjiu Ji reached out and dug his ears, and then he saw the dislike of the big-looking man: "Well, still a woman!"


    "You rude woman, which stupid person is so inconspicuous and deserves you."


    Such a disgusting tone, such a disgusting look, almost ran away again! Mu Yexiao was speechless, because he was the stupid idiot.


    He coughed twice: "Dear brother, don''t talk too much."


    The Biaohan was indifferent, looking at Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao: "I said compensation, do you want to accompany or not? If not, let''s die."


    The words of domineering are endless, but just opening his mouth is fatal, and the twitch of his mouth twitched: "You are too unreasonable."


    "Using a little of your ingredients, you''re letting people die."


    The big man hummed coldly: "If it wasn''t for the ugliness of how you cooked the dishes, I wouldn''t have the mood to tune you into an apprentice and let you die directly."

 Chapter 326： You have to respect food!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 326 You Must Respect Food!


    After listening to the words of the big man, Jiujiu didn''t know how to vent his anger. He took several deep breaths to calm himself down.


    "You, Princess Ben can be seen now, you are not a normal person at all! Kill me, then you come, Princess Ben is not convinced, you can kill me."


    After hearing the words of the nineteen ninety-nine, the dumbfounded man suddenly said, "You are the princess? Which country''s princess? I have heard of the recent outcry, a well-known princess Xiao. "


    "Who is more powerful than you?"


    After a short pause, I thought this big man was a savage living in the stone room. I didn''t expect to know the news outside, and I glanced at the big man.


    "Ninety-nine of what you said was me."


    As soon as this word came out, the big man was happy: "But what you said is true? You are the same? But I don''t look like it."


    "The legendary nine hundred and ninety-nine, gentle and kind, but also competent, you, I don''t think I can match any word, rumors are misleading."


    Saying that the big man is still sighing at the expression of the world, it is even more disgusting! Qianjiu Ji reached out his hand and patted his chest: "Be calm."


    "Calm, calm your uncle!"


    It was said that he had taken the lead towards that big man, but Mu Yexiao was in a state of defense from the beginning, because it was strange to find this big man in front of him.


    From the beginning, I saw that there were many people on their side, and there was no fear, and one mouth was killing! It seems that this man killed a lot of people.


    And Jiu Jiu Ji has already attacked, Mu Yexiao directly joined the battle group, two people hit one, but still fell into the downwind!


    Seeing this situation, Xihe Qingye couldn''t care less about it, and started directly. Four people besieged one person, and they fought for a while.


    Kiyoha was the first to fly out, spit out blood, and passed out in a coma. After seeing this, she felt anxious for a moment.


    "Qing Ye ..."


    At such a moment of distraction, Xi was beaten out again, and seeing that the next palm was about to fall on Jiu Jiu''s body, Mu Yexiao embraced Jiu Jiu directly.


    This palm fell directly on Mu Yexiao''s back, and the two flew out. Xi suddenly stood up and hugged the big man: "Prince, princess, run away."


    When nine hundred and ninety-nine had never been so embarrassed, she needed to hold her enemies to die in exchange for her escape, and she was so angry that she could not wait to drop a bomb directly.


    Blow up this big man! But reason was still there, and he couldn''t do it, and Xi''s blocking was only a second away, and he was shaken away again, and the big man caught up again.


    As he chased, he shouted, "Don''t run, you can''t run away!"


    The blood was almost spit out, but when she was watching Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao also spit out blood at this time. Of course, it was not angry, but which palm was injured.


    Watching Mu Yexiao vomiting blood, Jiu Jiu was worried and anxious: "Mu Yexiao, are you all right?"


    He even wanted to use the space directly, and brought Mu Yexiao into the space, but Mu Yexiao saw through the idea of ??"99. Don''t enter the space."


    "The other party already knows who we are. If we don''t see it for no reason, it is easy to expose space. This is a super master."


    999 immediately understood the meaning of Mu Yexiao, if her space was followed by this super master, maybe they would go to the barracks to find them.


    It''s too easy to sneak a sneak attack on them according to the skills of this big man! Neither Jiu Jiu Ji nor Mu Yexiao thought that this time it would lead to this horrible character.


    The two talked and ran away, but were quickly caught up by the big guy behind them, standing directly in front of them: "You, you can''t run away."


    Feeling jealous, staring at the big man: "Who is your apprentice! What do you want?"


    She believes that the big man in front of her is not killing them. Otherwise, with the hand of the big man, they can''t resist it.


    The big man frowned: "Did I already make it clear? I want to accept you as an apprentice, think about the rumors outside, Princess Jiuxiaoxiao."


    "Although you are not in line with the rumors, but I can certainly be more arrogant than you to be your master! Besides, you must learn to cook with me!"


    "You have to respect food. Do you understand?"


    Jiujiu thinks he must be crazy! Oh no, there must be a lunatic! Otherwise, which normal person would discuss respect for food with others?


    It just seems that the situation in front of us is better than people, and it seems that having such a master is not a bad thing. Thinking of this, Qianjiu snorted.


    "Do you really want to be my master?"


    The big man looked at Jiu Jiu, and his eyes rolled a little: "It''s definitely you who made you apprentice! If you have a master like me, it must be impossible for others to ask."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, you say, let''s worship."


    Mu Yexiao also has a strange expression, but she sighs in the heart, this person is not ordinary shame! But if this person is really available to them in the future.


    Then this result is also good, Mu Yexiao nodded: "For the sake of today, let''s worship the teacher first."


    With Mu Yexiao''s consent, Jiujiu looked at the big man: "That line, I can worship you as a teacher."


    After saying this, I felt scorned by the big man: "Yes? Yes, you must, go, go back to Shishi, and hold a ceremony of worship."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and there was a ceremony of worship. Still, the situation is stronger than people, and Xihe Qingye is still in that stone room.


    The two had to go back with the big man. After returning, Jiu Jiu took out the healing medicine and gave them to the two. After a little while in the past, they saw that they woke up slowly.


    When Kiyoha woke up and saw Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao were still there, she suddenly worried: "Prince, you ..."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I''m fine, how are you? How do you feel?"


    In anxiety, Kiyoha spit out blood again, and then he heard the words of the big man: "It hurts the internal organs, and the life is short!"


    These words scared Qian Jiujiu lightly, looking at the big man who was so annoyed by his teeth that he couldn''t wait to kill him directly! Unfortunately this is not possible.


    Can''t help but look at Qingye; "Qingye, rest assured that Princess Ben will cure you. Princess Ben is a divine doctor."


    Kiyoha shook her head: "Prince, slavery is fine."


    Qianjiu Jiu reached out and gave Qingye a pulse. He snorted at the big man. Where there was such a serious injury, it was just two broken ribs. He almost scared him. Life is short.


    This big-sized man dared to deceive her, watching Gu Jiu grinning at himself, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Amate, are you a dog?"


    It''s a dog for a long time, is it a dog? Do you want to say that she is a dog? One hundred and ninety suddenly became angry! But after it was released, I could only sullen.


    "No."


    Gritted his teeth and replied in two words, and looked at the big man and laughed: "You son, your temper is really bad, by the way, how can you bear that Xiao King in your family?"


    Speaking of the big man, he also cast his eyes on Mu Yexiao, and that look was a sympathy! One thousand ninety-nine can''t wait to vomit blood and faint again.


    Just now when cooking, the rabbit asked to enter the space himself, because the cooking rabbits of the ninety-nine are also known. Who can think that this kind of thing happened after the rabbit went in.


    Looking at all this, the rabbit found out why it felt so dark! Finally, there is a person who can completely suppress 999!


    Of course, this idea, but you must not let Jiu Jiu know, otherwise you can toss you, but you can still do it.


    Mu Yexiao had some sympathy at this time, but it was more distressed. Just looking at the eyes of the big man, Mu Yexiao still didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it, I said, "Senior, actually Jiu''er is very good."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao also wants to say, can you please the seniors to show mercy! Seeing Jiu Jiu Ji''s face flushed, Mu Yexiao knew that, and Jiu Jiu was afraid of becoming even more angry!


    The big-looking man pouted and looked at Mu Yexiao: "You are very good, at least know the critical moment, protect your own woman!"


    Speaking of this, the big man seems to have entered a state of recollection, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao are a little aggressive, and after a while, the big man wakes up.


    "Okay, sir, it''s almost time for you to rest. Prepare a ceremony for the teacher, and then start. Don''t try to escape."


    "If you run away, as a teacher, you will be treated as a traitor to deceive your ancestors and hang yourself! Just clear the portal!"


    Jiujiu was so annoyed that she had already regarded her as an apprentice, and had a fart worship ceremony! And who really wants to learn from a teacher!


    I really want to roar at the sky! But looking up here, I ca n¡¯t even see it! Could not help but feel the anger of the stomach again! Mu Yexiao walked to Qianjiu''s side.


    Comforting Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, don''t be angry. In the future, there is such a great master. Maybe it is good!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, you can only comfort yourself so much. After all, having a great master is a dream of many people. And she! Don''t look around.


    It was the master who came to the door and forced the apprentice! Is this a good thing?


    Soon, the big man came out, watching Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao: "You two and I will go in!"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, then followed Qing Qing and Xi''s worried eyes.

 Chapter 327： Statue Lady

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 327 Statue Master


    Followed by the big man into a stone room inside, the eyes of Jiu Jiu shuttled back and forth, there are actually organs in it, why did they not find them just now?


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu a little unwillingly shrugged his lips, and then heard the words of the big man: "You son, come here to be religious! Otherwise, be careful to clean up the portal for me.


    I was so angry that I could n¡¯t wait to swear, I clean up your uncle! This hasn''t gotten started yet! I have been thinking about cleaning up the portal, what is the situation.


    After all, the Biaohan in front of the man stopped and looked at the place where the Biaohan stopped. Only to see that there was a statue in front of the Biaohan.


    Even if it is a statue, it is still a statue of pure gold, and that of pure gold is just a beauty. You can''t wait to see your eyes wide open. What''s going on?


    At this time, a sudden photo was taken on the head: "You evildoer, this is your sister-in-law, so please don''t hurry to give you tea to respect you!"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth jerked twice, and he looked at the big man in front of him in disbelief. Shouldn''t this big man get mad?


    Actually said that a statue is her sister-in-law, does this man like the statue have feelings? Why did this remind her of some evil props of modern times!


    The difference is that one is plastic and the other is pure gold! He coughed twice, but Jiujiu couldn''t help looking at the big guy: "That, she ..."


    I didn''t finish the words, I took another blow on my head. If it wasn''t, I would definitely fight with the other party! I heard the words of a big man.


    "That, what and that? You master, you wouldn''t call me a master? Whatever you want to ask, you must call a master, otherwise you can''t hear it!"


    This is a bright threat, right? Talking, why is she an underdog? He snorted, and didn''t care about him first, looking at the big man: "Master."


    "This is really a sister-in-law? But this is a statue, how do you drink tea?"


    The big guy stared at 999: "You wicked, be careful to clean up the portal for the teacher! This is your sister-in-law! What statue is disrespecting your sister-in-law, clear the portal for the teacher!


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched again. In addition to this threat, can I change another threat? The words cleaning up the portal are almost becoming the mantra of this big man.


    It was just that the big man didn''t realize it at all, and Jiujiu didn''t want to argue with the other side, so he had to hold the cup of tea next to him and hold it up.


    "The children are just ninety-nine, respectfully invite the maid to drink tea."


    Then Jiu Jiu saw it, and the big-sized man reached out his hand shamelessly, took the tea, drank it, and then looked at Jiu Jiu: "Well, yes, idiot!"


    Qianjiujiu and Mu Yexiao were speechless for a moment. What is so special? The two looked at the big man dumbfounded, and the big man talked indifferently.


    "And you, my husband-in-law''s husband, will also be called" Madam ", and toast you tea!"


    Mu Yexiao was very cooperative. He gave tea directly to the statue master, and it was also drunk by the big man. After drinking, the big man seemed to remember something.


    Then I just said, "Your masters are not convenient for drinking tea, so it is up to you to do the work for you. Okay, now your masters have also seen you, and I will take you to see your grandpa.


    Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao convulsed, is it inconvenient to drink tea? Isn''t it obvious that you can''t drink tea? The two looked at each other and became increasingly suspicious that the big man was not a normal person.


    The big man put the statue on the bed and lay flat, and took two people to walk inside again, while introducing: "This is a room for the teacher to rest."


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at the action of the big man, a little speechless. Does this big man sleep with this statue every day? What a pervert.


    Soon after following the big man, walked towards the inside again, and after walking for a long distance, he saw that the big man stopped and the look on his face changed.


    Becoming serious, and pulling on his clothes to make them more neat, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at such a solemn big man.


    I subconsciously followed it, packed my clothes, and when I saw the satisfied look of the big man, he collapsed in one step, and after entering, it was another scene.


    When Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao walked in, the whole person was stunned, because all the coffins were in this room, yes, they were all coffins!


    And in front of the coffin, there were still portraits, and when the big man came to one of the coffins, he knelt down.


    "Master, Luca is here to greet you."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao knew this. The original name of this big man was Luca, which was strange. And Luka kept talking.


    "By the way, the tutor received a female disciple, and Qin Niang also saw it, and was very satisfied! I wonder if you are satisfied? The tutor brought her."


    "I came with my female apprentice''s husband, and it still looks very good. The apprentice originally thought that he would not accept apprentices in this life, but your apprentice''s eyesight."


    "Imagination with Qinniang''s eyes, so the child could not help but accepted her as a disciple! Master, rest assured, the disciple must be a good disciple of your disciple, and not shame the master."


    After speaking, Luca stood up, looking at 1999, 1999, still depressed, looking at Luca: "So Master, you are obsessed with taking me as an apprentice."


    "Because my eyesight is very similar to that of my sister-in-law?"


    What does it mean to keep abandoning her dishes? Luca looked at Jiu Jiu with a distasteful look: "This is one of them. You don''t know. Your teacher is a **** of cooking!"


    "What the teacher can''t tolerate is that they all have such beautiful eyes. The dishes you make are simply unbearable! The teacher tells you that I will give you three months."


    "If you make something like that, don''t blame the teacher for being ruthless! Just dig out your eyes and clean up the portal!"


    One thousand and ninety-nine: ...


    What if I want to scold someone? Or should you think about it, start with it, and kill the old guy within three months? But think of Luka''s horror!


    One thousand nine nine decided to think about it! Don''t kill Luca. Luca cleans up the portal first! Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu suddenly felt heart-broken.


    Luca''s voice rang again: "Go, give your ancestors a hoe."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened. Patriarchs: "Master, you patriarchs, wouldn''t it be all the coffins in this stone room?"


    A rough estimate, at least fifty of these coffins! I go, what kind of school! Fifty ancestors? are you kidding me?


    Suddenly I could n¡¯t cry if I wanted to cry! Luca just smiled: "Can''t you see? The portrait above has both men and women, they are all family!"


    "Go **** first, finish hoe, let me explain to you that we are martial!"


    As if knowing what Jiu Jiu was thinking, Luca''s voice rang, and she glanced at Mu Yexiao: "You go with me."


    With the helplessness of Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, he still went to scratch his head and took a lap. The front of Qianjiujiu''s forehead was red, and it looked like it was broken.


    Luca nodded with satisfaction: "Your sincerity is good, now I will introduce it to you, who am I!"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao both looked at Luca in earnest, and heard Luca say: "My name is Luca!"


    When they heard this, they almost fell apart. They both knew. His name was Luca, and then? After waiting for a long time, I found that Luca spoke with satisfaction. Could this be over?


    The two looked at each other. Looking at Luca, it seemed as if they had fallen into some memories again. They pulled La Mu Ye Xiao: "Mui Ye Xiao, how do I think this person is not reliable at all?"


    Mu Yexiao hissed and made a banned motion, and then heard Luka snorted, "The evildoer, and said bad things about his teacher behind him."


    "We just missed your sister-in-law just now. Forget it. Do you know the gravekeeper?"


    Gravekeeper? Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu in surprise, because Qianjiu had just mentioned this gravekeeper. Was Luka the gravekeeper?


    Qianjiu Jiu also stared in surprise: "You are the tomb keeper of the Emperor''s Tomb? You still have to pass down."


    This time it was Luka''s turn to be surprised: "Ah, it seems that you also know this thing, it''s not easy. Indeed, I am the gravekeeper of the former imperial tomb."


    "Our gravekeepers have been passed down from generation to generation. There is only one gravekeeper. When it comes to me, it should have been broken."


    "But seeing you, I think you are a good gravekeeper."


    Can''t help but vomit, who is suitable to be a gravekeeper? Lengheng said, "I''m not interested in being a gravekeeper. I''m more interested in lifting the tomb."


    Suddenly Luca''s face sank: "Do you want to fight against the teacher? Or do you want to clear the portal for the teacher now?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was suddenly quiet, but his heart was angrily thinking, and he would only threaten to clean up the portal. It was Mu Yexiao who sighed and looked at Luka.


    "Master, this emperor''s tomb is probably really unsustainable! Not only Da Zhou but Gan Guo is also working on its idea. Do you think you can keep it alone?"


    Luca raised an eyebrow: "A man? Why, sir, do you want to rebel as soon as you enter the division?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji immediately understood that this Luka was really treacherous. It turned out that they did not kill their minds at first, but threatened their Jiu Jiu apprentices. You must know that the ancients did not respect the teacher.


    Even if forced, but worship the master is worship, one day as a father for life, what is the difficulty of the master, the student can not help!


    Really ruthless! Qian Jiujiu was really angry at this moment, and was actually counted!

 Chapter 328： pregnant

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 328


    Since crossing over, it is the first time that Jiu Niu has suffered such a big loss, and I immediately feel anxious! Don''t want to say a word, stop there dullly.


    Mu Yexiao knows what happened to Jiu Jiu Jiu. He stretches out his hand and pats Jiu Jiu''s shoulder comfortably. Luca laughs. Looking at Qian Jiujiu''s listlessness, it seemed to be very happy.


    "Don''t think that the teacher doesn''t know what''s going on outside of the tomb. The outside of the tomb guardians doesn''t need a kind of living in the tomb. If you have time, you can wander around the mainland.


    "I know all you have to do about Ye Xiaoxiao. Knowing that you have some cities, but you have to remember a word, **** is still hot!"


    "I see that you are really for the people and that they are good to the people, so I accept you. If you enter the former border town before."


    "Still killing the people like the soldiers before, I''m sure you can''t get out of this tomb!"


    After hearing about Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, they were fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, some time ago, they used people''s household registration to appease these people!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the **** of killing will be directly elicited at that time! One thousand ninety-nine glances at Luka: "Actually, although we have ideas on the wealth of the opposite side."


    "But we just want to use it for the benefit of the people and make Dazhou stronger. It''s better than those who have been stolen from the country by their wealth or rotted in the tomb."


    Luca looked at Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao for a while before he said, "I understand what you mean. But I''m curious, you just come in for the wealth of the facade?"


    "The real burials of the former royal family were very rich! They were given to the people for use, and there was no opinion as a teacher! But you can''t destroy this imperial tomb."


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "It''s okay to take out the treasure. No one has ruined their tomb."


    When Luka heard this, she smiled: "Let''s talk first. Why did you suddenly come to the emperor''s tomb? Thinking of the treasure of the emperor''s tomb?"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and touched their heads, feeling a little embarrassed: "Master Hui, that''s because we caught the people in the dry country."


    "Knowing that they are going to seize the treasures here, and of course they can''t be made available to the drylanders, so we will also come here. Master, are you going to have a long life this year?"


    Luca waited for ninety-nine: "What is Gao Shou, you evildoer, I am still young as a teacher! This year is only 32 years old, Gao Shou is a fart!"


    Jiu Jiu exclaimed: "You''re only thirty-two? Then why is your internal force so high? Mu Yexiao and I are rare geniuses. How can I not beat you?"


    Lukahaha smiled: "This, that''s what I will tell you next, that is, my internal force was passed down from the previous master."


    "Each of our gravekeepers will pass on their internal forces to the next generation of gravekeepers before they die. Over time, the internal forces on the division can be said to have been over 300 years."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s eyes widened and he was startled: "How is that possible? How could it be passed down, then, wouldn''t you be invincible?"


    Mu Yexiao was also surprised by this problem, and Luka smiled and said, "Yeah, if there is no accident, the teacher is indeed the invincible world in this world."


    "It''s all due to the fact that the practice of our tomb-keepers can serve as the internal force of many people, but it is not possible to inherit all of them. If all of them are inherited, the teacher should now have 500 years of skill. "


    "Yes, sir, you have to practice this technique from today. And, ah, I tell you the secret of a gravekeeper, we gravekeeper."


    "It has existed since the construction of this emperor''s tomb. It has been here for generations, so if anyone is familiar with this emperor''s tomb, the most familiar person should be my teacher."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and looked at Luca. I wonder what Luca meant by these words? Is that what they think?


    "Master, would you help us explore this imperial tomb?"


    Luca looked at the two of them: "You just think, people in the country, for these gold and silver jewelry?"


    Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao are puzzled. Is there anything else in it? They all looked at Luca, but Luca smiled: "Okay, you know what it is like to be a teacher."


    "Now you can leave the imperial mausoleum. As for the disciples, don''t forget. After you go back, you need to practice your cooking skills. After three months, there is no growth."


    "Clean the portal for your teacher."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "Master, do you leave us without any gain?"


    Luka frowned: "Did you give me such a master, wouldn''t it be your greatest gain? What else do you want? By the way, as a master, give you a piece of advice."


    "Let''s rush to find out what Gan Guo wants in the imperial mausoleum! Don''t be foolishly used."


    Can''t help but hate itching teeth! Already used by you, OK? But when I want to come back, I can go back, or go back first, and plan to put it.


    Gaze at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao also meant that, nodded, and then stood up, looking at Luca 1999: "Master, let''s go first."


    "If you are impatient at the tomb, you can go out and find us."


    Luca waved indifferently: "Inquire what the dry country wants, come back and tell me, if you want to come, you know how to go out."


    "Also, find a time to bring someone the wealth you want! If you are sure you only need wealth!"


    After hearing this, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao took a strange look at Luka: "Master, you are reminding me to find an imperial tomb, not just wealth."


    Luca wasn''t talking anymore. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and went out together. They walked into the original stone room again, and Xi He Qing Ye looked worried.


    After seeing the two of them coming out, the expression on their faces was Yisong. Both stood up and looked at the two: "Prince, Princess, are you all right?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "It''s all right, let''s go out and talk about it first."


    The group of four people took a little time to come out from the inside, and found out that they were still inside the cave. The four did not speak, and came out of the cave silently.


    Then down the mountain, back to the racecourse, the racecourse, Hongling was walking around in a hurry, a day passed, how come the princess has not returned?


    I glanced at the south wind next to me: "South wind, why don''t you go look in the mountains again? By the way, send the news brought by Dongchen to the royal prince?"


    "I''m so worried."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiu Jiu came in and said, "What are you worried about? What message did Dongchen send over?"


    As soon as Hongling heard the voice of Jiu Jiu, she was very excited: "Prince ..."


    As a result, when he got up, he fainted. Jiu Jiu''s hand quickly dragged Hongling''s waist and limb, and gave Hongling a pulse by the way, and then his eyes widened.


    Several others looked nervously at Jiu Jiu Jiu, even Mu Yexiao looked at her with curiosity: "Jiuer, what''s wrong?"


    Qianjiu Jiu came back to this and looked at the crowd: "It''s okay, but Hongling seems to be pregnant, but it''s not long, no. During this time, Hongling must have a good rest."


    Speaking of this, Qianjiu is still very happy, besides them, there are no other babies besides North, South and North. Hongling now has children.


    At least when they come back from north to south, they will also have playmates, and Qingye and others, when they hear the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, are always happy for Hong Ling.


    After people sent Hongling back to the news, they looked at Nanfeng: "Nanfeng, can you tell me what news Dongchen sent?"


    Nanfeng looked at Mu Yexiao: "Going back to Lord Ye, Qianguo sent troops, but he is stationed at the other end of the natural canyon. As to whether anyone else is coming, it is unknown."


    When Mu Yexiao heard the news, he looked at Qianjiu Jiu and it seemed that Qianguo was bound to get what was in the imperial tomb of the former dynasty. Otherwise, it will not send troops.


    Since it ¡¯s okay to send troops, Mu Yexiao turned to look at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, the things over here are left to you. As for the dry country troops, they will meet in the past."


    Qiangjiu was frowning: "How do I think Ganguo sent troops at this time, something is wrong! And it is still at the other end of the natural canyon, do you think it will be a tiger away from the mountain."


    "The people who want us to focus on the natural canyon, and then go to the country, but enter the imperial tomb, ready to find what they need."


    "Mu Yexiao, I don''t think it''s right. If Qianguo really came to the gold and silver jewellery of the Emperor''s Mausoleum, it would not be possible to bring only such people."


    "Unless there is a special task, just to come to the Emperor''s Mausoleum to find something, and it is small enough to be taken by one person."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "This is very likely, and your master probably knows what the other party is looking for, and we should figure it out now."


    "It looks like the dozen or so people still have the potential to squeeze, just the one who doesn''t know who it is."


    Qianjiu Ji thought so too, looking at Mu Yexiao: "So it looks like we have to go back to the barracks."


    "By the way, this time I will go back and bring Hongling back to the barracks as well. Hongling is pregnant. Such a great news that Hongling should kill Dongchen by herself.


    "They have been married for a while, and it is estimated that Dongchen will be very happy to hear the news."


    Mu Yexiao, of course, said everything was fine. After waiting for Hongling to wake up, she took Hongling with her, and then set off together towards the barracks.

 Chapter 329： Letter from the palace

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 329: Letter from the Palace


    After the group returned to the camp, a teenager came over to see the two of them: "Your subordinates have seen the king and the princess."


    Mu Yexiao said, "What about General Dongchen?"


    "The general is discussing in the tent, Lord Wang!"


    Said that the teenager was leading the way and took Mu Yexiao to the tent, but Jiu Jiu stopped: "Master, go first, I will go back to the tent first."


    Mu Yexiao nodded at 1989: "Then you go."


    Jiu Jiu returned to his tent, and soon a soldier came and looked at Jiu Jiu: "Subordinates, please pay respect to the princess, and a letter from Kyoto."


    Having said that, the soldier sent Kyoto''s letter to Kiyoha. Kiyoha took the letter and opened it to 999, and opened it directly, only to discover that it was sent by Mingyue Island.


    The above is just a record of this period of time, the two children grew up bit by bit, and they took it very seriously, which was somewhat interesting. It took a while before I finished reading the letter sent by Mingyue Island.


    Later, I discovered that in addition to the picture album sent by Mingyue Island, there is a letter below, and it is estimated that this is the letter sent by Kyoto Palace.


    I just don''t know who wrote it, and I glanced at Qingye: "Qingye, you are injured, let''s go to rest first and let the bell come to serve."


    Qing Ye immediately thanked her: "The slave Xun Xie cares, and the slave is going to invite the bell now."


    Jiu Jiu immediately stopped: "Let the bell go and see first, Lord Wang said that things are OK or not. If yes, invite Wang Ye to come back together."


    After all, it was a letter from the imperial palace. It was better to let Mu Yexiao come to see. Soon the bell invited Mu Yexiao back together, and Mu Yexiao just came in and found it.


    Qianjiu Jiu''s mood is very good, and he walked to Qian Jiujiu with a smile: "Jiuer''s mood looks good. Is there any good thing?"


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, Jiu Jiu also laughed: "It''s a good thing, the picture album of Mingyue Island was sent over to you. Besides, I asked you to come over."


    "It was a letter from the Royal Palace. Look at it yourself."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t care: "I don''t think it''s funny to you. I sent it to you. What''s the difference between you and me? I''ll look at the album first and see what the letter says.


    When I saw Mu Yexiao, I didn''t care about it. I didn''t think about it so much. I just reached out and tore the letter, only to see that the handwriting was very familiar.


    It was also the period when Jiu Jiu was taught by Jiu Jiu. The most frequently seen was the handwriting of Mu Yexing. He glanced at Mu Yexiao: "This is a letter from the emperor."


    Mu Yexiao was also interested: "Did the emperor say anything?"


    Qianjiu did not answer, but continued to look at it. In fact, there are no major events, that is, what happened in Kyoto since this time.


    On another front, Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning joined forces as if they were even more powerful. They have already taken the three cities of Ning State.


    Seeing this here, Jiu Jiu could not help but pout: "Mu Yexiao, do you think the emperor feels that there is no good news on our side and it is a bit abnormal?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Brother Huang is not such a person, don''t think about it. By the way, let''s talk to the emperor about the treasure, but before that, we have to figure it out. What is the purpose? "


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "I have no opinion on this, then first review the prisoners we caught."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, and the two set off. This time, they were going to interrogate in person. Coincidentally, the first person caught up still remembered the old acquaintance.


    Nazha, at that time, Nazha was trembling: "What else do you want to know? I know what I know."


    Qiangjiu sighed coldly: "You all know what you said? As the guard of Princess Fei, the person whom Princess Fei most trusts, you can rebel in an instant, which makes people doubtful."


    Nazha''s face changed a bit: "Although I am Princess Fei''s guard, life is more important than Princess Fei, so I know everything I said."


    Qianjiu Jiu didn''t believe it, looking at Naza: "I''m afraid there isn''t. Let me think about it. You said you were there for the treasure, right?"


    Nazha nodded: "Yes, Princess Fei is here for the treasure. As for the small number of people, it is because I am afraid to attract your attention."


    Jiu Jiu Ji raised his eyebrows: "What about your princess again! How long is the journey from the emperor Qian Guo, you started at least a month or two ago."


    "While we occupy the city overnight, but for more than half a month, do you want to say, are you unknown to the prophets? It seems that you do know some news."


    "And you people are just abandoned by Princess Fei to interfere with our sight. Are you sure you want to sacrifice your life for a princess who abandoned you?"


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows. I didn''t know that it was so powerful to give people a set. If she was told by Jiu 99, then she would be sent to complete such a task.


    It will definitely be the 100% confidant of Princess Fei. In this case, it will not work. After the words of Jiu Jiu Niu, Naza no longer spoke.


    I just kept my mouth shut, and changed the timid and fearful situation just now, and where I was quiet, raised my eyebrows: "It looks like I really underestimated you."


    "You''ve been so good at our barracks these days, come here, and serve the concubine."


    Two soldiers came in quickly outside the door, dragged the tie out, and then there was a bench outside, tied that tie to the bench, and began to hit the army stick.


    Looking at all this, he could not help but scratch his head. This is the military barracks. The so-called torture service is nothing more than playing a military stick. It seems that it cannot threaten people at all.


    Looking at that zha, sure enough, the ten army bats were all done, but there was no pit in that zha. They could not help looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master, what is the way of interrogation in your camp?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Hit, until the other party confessed. Of course, if you don''t confess, you will only be killed alive."


    Suddenly, Jiu Jiu looked like a silent voice: "I think you should look for it in the barracks. Is there any person with a very abnormal character, let him perform forced confession."


    "It''s really impossible. There can be a set of forced confession methods in Kyoto cells. For example, it can be done by people."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Renren, what''s that?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, began to explain the crickets, and waved his hand to stop the man who beat the army stick. The scene was quiet, and then nine thousand nine hundred and nine began to speak.


    "The so-called man is choking! That is to cut off a person''s hands and feet, and then keep the rest of the body in a jar to keep him from dying."


    "Just keep the other person''s mouth open and you can still talk. Do you understand? If you don''t understand it, just use this and that as an experiment."


    "By the way, how many of them are alive? They can be used as human slugs! After all, some people will die when they cut off their hands and feet."


    "This Naza looks very important, just leave it to the end and use other people first."


    The soldiers on the field looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu, and they looked like a demon. They were very upright people! Suddenly, how could this princess be so evil?


    Seeing these visions, Jiujiu could not help but twitch his lips. It is estimated that from today on, no one will say that she is kind and thinking about her prestige in Kyoto.


    Suddenly she was a little speechless. In fact, she was really kind and okay, watching the soldiers not move, Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows: "Not yet do what the Princess said."


    A soldier immediately knelt down and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Back to the Lord, there are 10 people left, and the other nine have been forced to die for their lives."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Ten is enough! Then grab one and do it. As for the others, just watch and let them see where their Princess Fei sent them."


    "Do you think my camp is a very good place!"


    Nazha listened to Mu Yexiao''s words and suddenly looked up at Mu Yexiao: "In fact, I have always respected King Xiao for your conduct, but I never thought that you would be a vicious villain."


    Mu Yexiao just slipped his lips: "You and I are different camps, and I should be cruel to you. Looks like I have something to say."


    "You were really sent by your princess Fei, deliberately, in order to disturb our sight. You really thought that the king didn''t know."


    "What do you princess Fei want from the imperial tomb?"


    Nazha''s pupil contracted a little, but she lowered her head again, and did not go to see Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu, so she was taken away and was with eight other people.


    As for the remaining one, it has been taken in by the producer. Soon there came the scream of their brother: "Ah ..."


    After several screams, there was no sound. Soon, a soldier stepped out and watched Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu walk in together. Then he knelt down.


    First of all, please greet the two: "The villain greets the prince and the princess, and returns to the prince and the princess. The captive did not survive it and died. Is the next one being made?


    Qianjiu Jiuzui said: "Why so weak, let''s start the next one."


    After speaking, the soldiers started walking over again to capture people. The remaining nine people were trembling with fear except Nazar, because they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    If they hit the board, they will be killed directly. They are not afraid. The big deal is just death. But now, the unknown is the most terrifying.


    Definitely not killed, because their brothers would not scream if they were beaten. And the soldiers who came out to blame were covered with blood, and needless to say, they knew that the blood belonged to their brother.

 Chapter 330： Slave of the Dead

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 330


    The soldier will soon go to arrest another person and come to a few people. The soldier pointed at a big man and said, "It looks good to you, it''s stronger, maybe you can succeed, let''s go, it''s you."


    Listening to this, Qian Jiu Ji fluttered a laugh, and Mu Yexiao gave a curious glance at Jiu Jiu: "What are you laughing at?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "This soldier is funny, he feels like catching pigs and fattening, because there is more meat."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she couldn''t help but be funny, but the smiles of the two people, in the eyes of Princess Fei''s guards, were simply the smile of the devil.


    The big man named was going to be arrested. He was a bit scared at this time. He looked at the soldier who came to arrest him and shouted, "Don''t arrest me."


    "We really didn''t know anything, we all said that. Go and ask Nazha, Nazha is the confidant of Princess Fei. We all come to count."


    The big man finally couldn''t stand the pressure, and he spoke all the words. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and then Mu Yexiao said, "You explain what you just said, aren''t you Princess Fei''s guard?"


    The big man shivered because he was afraid: "We are not the guards of Princess Fei, we are just the guards at Princess Mansion, and we also know this time."


    "Princess Fei asked us to die, and it made us commit suicide as soon as we were caught, but you were too strict and did not have the chance to commit suicide."


    To be honest, the big man could not wait for himself to die long ago, otherwise, where would he become like this now and become a complete traitor.


    Jiu Jiu looked at the big man a little puzzled: "Why not poison your body, when the time comes, you will die."


    The big man looked at Qianjiu''s question, although he didn''t want to answer it, but he said, "Because we all died all of a sudden, it may cause your suspicion."


    The big man was very real. He told what he knew, and then looked at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu: "King Xiao, Princess, please give me a death."


    Talking to the two of them directly, and raised their eyebrows, looking at the others: "So you are all abandoned by Princess Fei? Why do you agree?"


    Everyone else looked at Dahan, and he said helplessly again: "Because it is the King of Xiao, and King Xiao is the man in the sky, even if he is caught by King Xiao."


    "At most it was just a death. For the death of the country, I waited willingly. Not to mention, we are all just ordinary guards and don''t know anything."


    "That''s why Princess Fei sent us to death."


    Talking about the big man, he also glanced at Mu Yexiao, as if he was blaming Mu Yexiao for not playing cards. Obviously everyone is an upright man! How can you play such cruel means?


    Shouldn''t they be respected for their country''s fearless death? Give them a crisp? If Jiu Jiu knew the thoughts of these people, they would surely laugh.


    And now Jiu Jiu did laugh: "Mu Yexiao, you are so famous. But this doesn''t seem to be a good reputation. They are looking down on you."


    Mu Yexiao reluctantly watched Jiujiu smile so happily, but also reluctantly, waving his hand: "Send them all, then stay."


    In this way, the soldiers went down, and several other captives were taken away. Only Naza and Qianjiu Jiuxiao remained on the scene.


    Jiujiu looked at Nazha with a smile: "Now? How long are you going to be tenacious? Look, your master, your comrades-in-law have betrayed you."


    "What are you still insisting on? Do you have to speak to the princess in ways that you can''t see?"


    Mu Yexiao also looked at Naza and said, "Naza, the power of the world, the time must be divided, the time must be divided, and the time must be divided. Now it is time to unify."


    "Da Zhou unifies the world. This is the will of the people in the world, and no one can resist it. You can also see that neither Ning State nor dry country has a better life than the people of Da Zhou."


    "My Da Zhou is the master of this world. The emperor of my Da Zhou can easily crush the next generation of Ning State and Gan State, so you don''t have to resist stubbornly."


    Nazha''s face is not good-looking, but she is not keeping silent, but she is looking at Mu Yexiao: "You are a big Zhou person, of course, you feel that the big monarchy is the heart of all people."


    "But we do the country, and no one wants to be a slave to the dead!"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he laughed: "Slaves of the country? Do you think that after we are all on the same Monday, will there be slaves of the country?"


    "Don''t you see the changes in One Night City now? As long as those who surrender will become our people, we will always treat the people with kindness."


    "And our conquest of the world is not our original intention. It was your country who provoked the country first. The blood of the emperor and empress of Zhou Dynasty cannot flow in vain."


    "Fate can''t be free. This is a decision made by your emperor of the kingdom. Then use the life of your emperor of the country for funeral. My king is not an unreasonable person."


    "Therefore, the king does not implicate innocent people. Based on this, it is the best result to rule the world on Monday."


    Nazha had nothing to say, because he agreed with what Mu Yexiao said, and he knew the changes of the city at night, and Nazha knew that as a people.


    It doesn''t matter who the emperor is, as long as they can live and work in peace and contentment. Thinking of this, after getting into deep thought, Naza finally looked up at Mu Yexiao.


    "Although you have advantages, and even popular sentiments, this time, my master, as long as you succeed, you will no longer be a threat."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao both froze for a while, and Jiu Jiuju was wondering, could there be anything in this imperial tomb that is more against the sky than her space?


    "You are joking, how could there be such a powerful thing in this world?"


    Nazha sighed: "Your big week is also a very historical country. Don''t you forget what the previous dynasty relied on to rule the world?"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes lighted up instantly, and she almost forgot about it. She glanced at Naza: "It looks like you haven''t lied, so let me leave you."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "What did you say?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Jiuer, don''t worry, you see that he provided us with such valuable clues, let''s let him go."


    Although Qian Jiu Jiu was a little puzzled about Mu Ye Ye, he nodded obediently: "You can do whatever you want, but what did the predecessor dominate the world?"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t speak, but called in a soldier and sent it out. Just after the soldiers took the tie away, Mu Yexiao immediately called Nanfeng in.


    "Nanfeng, follow Naza and monitor it."


    Jiujiu''s eyes lighted up instantly. After waiting for Nanfeng to leave, she looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, you are so good. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "This Naza is Princess Fei''s confidant. Since Naza will be released, Naza will definitely go to Princess Fei, and we just don''t know where Princess Fei is now."


    "It is also good to let Naza lead the way, but Mu Yexiao, what did the former imperial court rely on to rule the world?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "This matter is, in fact, a secret history. It is said that the founding emperor of the former imperial court was very paranoid and violent."


    "At that time, the founding emperor of the former imperial court was just an ordinary person, and then I didn''t know it was for one thing that changed his character and happened to be in chaos."


    "He just started to enter people''s sight and began to compete for the world, and he has a device in his hand. Speaking of which, you are no stranger to this device."


    "It was a bomb, and then he used the bomb to kill all the people who resisted him. Under such a high pressure, other people would either die or surrender."


    "So it quickly unified the world, only later, with the death of this emperor, the bomb disappeared. Most importantly, the offspring of this emperor is very capable."


    "This dynasty has existed for two or three hundred years before it was overthrown, and then after a long period of expedition, we have the current situation. But there has been no peace for too long and we have been fighting."


    Jiu Jiu grew up in surprise, looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao continued to say: "This secret history, since the second emperor came to power."


    "It was buried, as far as I know, because it was in the palace, there was a room in which it was recorded."


    Jiu Jiu did not ask, after all, each dynasty will have its own secret history, watching Mu Yexiao: "In fact, I am more curious, the founding emperor of the former imperial court, where did the bomb come from."


    "So now I guess, I have guessed what Princess Fei came for, it is for the secret recipe of the bomb. It is estimated that the palace of Qian Guo also has a secret history."


    "It is the place where the secret recipe of this bomb is recorded. For so many years, the dry country must have been looking for it, and now there is a clue."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "This should be the case. I didn''t expect that a good abacus for a dry country. If you turn the king into their puppet."


    "They can get the world without any effort, and let the king give them power. If they fail, they can get the bomb formula smoothly."


    "Without you, it is estimated that there is really nothing to do outside, and the fate of being killed will be escaped. Since this is the case, Jiu''er, or someone will be sent to blow up the king''s court now."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao nine thousand years ago, I feel that Mu Yexiao is really out of the fire. This dry country court really wants to use Mu Yexiao at all times.


    Her heart was also extremely angry, but she frowned: "Are you really going to send someone to blow up the Palace of the Dry Kingdom?"

 Chapter 331： Kill you wicked!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 331 Killed You Underworld!


    Ninety-nine is a real accident. It turned out that the bomb had already appeared in this world. Sure enough, all dynasties are really talented.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Be patient, it''s not the time, and I''m thinking about it, if we take out the bomb, it will be too arrogant."


    "And even if we rely on the bombs to rule the world, there will be countless people against us because they want to get the bombs, and now they just give us a reason to have a bomb."


    "At that time, just teach the emperor the method of bombs and push everything to the emperor."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu twitched. Are you really pitting your emperor so well? But also, the emperor is in that palace every day.


    It''s much safer than them. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu agreed: "Well, your idea is still good. So what should we do now?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Jiuer, are you sure you don''t want to practice your cooking skills? I mean, don''t put medicinal ingredients and don''t make medicated meals, just make stir-fried dishes."


    "how do you feel?"


    Jiu Jiu gave a stunned moment, then remembered that she now has a master Luka, could not help but sigh: "If you say that I did not grow, he would not really kill me?"


    "And did you find that his favorite thing is to clean up the portal? I think he must have had apprentices before, but he just cleaned up the portal."


    Mu Yexiao also frowned: "It seems that I have to step up to practice for my husband, but I can''t beat your master, there is always no sense of security."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his mouth: "But even if you step up your practice, you won''t have the skill of the master for hundreds of years. You said that we would have killed him with a bomb."


    When he said this, he felt a cold chill, as if he heard Luka yell in his ear again: "To clean up the portal for the teacher, kill you wicked!"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "Are you sure? I support your decision anyway."


    After thinking about it for a long time, the whole person was lethargic: "Forget it, after all, it is a life, and there is nothing that is not good for us."


    "Besides, they are all masters anyway. By the way, do you think that my master seems to be anxious to drive us out of Huangling."


    "Theoretically, the dish I disliked, even if it was to persuade me, should show my hand."


    As Jiu Jiu said, Mu Yexiao also remembered: "What you said makes sense, just don''t know, why is he so anxious to drive us out?"


    Both people had some doubts about this matter. Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master didn''t say let us come back and think about it, now think about it, go to him again!"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "How do I remember the master saying, let you come back to practice cooking, are you sure you are not afraid to clean up the portal now?"


    Mu Jiuxiao gave a glance at the white light: "You look particularly annoying today."


    Mu Yexiao immediately laughed, looking at Jiu Jiu, and then snorted again and again: "I''m going to exercise my cooking skills now, how about you! Do your own thing."


    "When I''m done, I''ll try your dishes."


    As soon as this sentence was asked to try your dishes, Mu Yexiao couldn''t laugh. Are you sure this is not a torture? However, Jiu Jiu Jiu seems to have suddenly found another mood to cook.


    Went there cheerfully, but Mu Yexiao''s feeling really got worse and worse. If he made many unpalatable dishes, wouldn''t he eat them all?


    With an unlovable expression on his face, he went to handle business affairs. At this time, Master Luka, who had just been stunned by Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiu Jiu, was after Qian Jiu Jiu and others left.


    He also withdrew from the stone room full of the ancestor coffin, so that he was on the table just now, and looked at the incredible food that he had disgusted in front of him, and ate a little.


    Immediately, the dish was thrown away even more disgustingly, and two beeps were also heard: "Well! Sure enough, this technique needs to be well practiced. Young people today, really, cooking is so bad."


    After clearing the stone room, Luca felt something was wrong. Since the people like Qianjiu Nine didn''t know that the emperor''s tomb existed at first, they had already been found.


    Well, the people who knew the existence of this imperial tomb from the beginning could not have come in yet, so there must be something he didn''t know.


    People from the dry country mixed in. Luca sat on the position and considered it, but decided to check it, and then made a circle outside the tomb.


    Sure enough, I found that some local authorities were passive, and followed the activated agencies all the way down to the stone room where Princess Fei and Mu Yesheng were attacked.


    Inside the oversized stone chamber, the coffins were originally inside, but now the coffins are broken and turned into powder on the ground, leaving only a lone gold coffin.


    Luca walked towards the lonely golden coffin and glanced into it, but he saw a young man and woman lying inside the golden coffin.


    Seeing this situation, Luka was speechless, and said to himself: "Someone actually came in, just not very lucky."


    "Straight into the trap."


    Then Luca was thinking in the same place, if she wanted to let the two die directly in it, but Luca frowned as she looked at the man inside.


    "Why is this guy familiar?"


    After looking at it for a while, Luca still didn''t think of who this person looks like, but after looking a bit like it, he still picked up the person directly from the coffin.


    I took the two of them back to the stone room, and I drank some water for them, and went to cook for myself. Waiting for meals to be served.


    Mu Yesheng sucked his nose and woke up for a while. The first time he woke up was a little ignorant. He just remembered hearing a scream from Princess Fei.


    Then I fell into a coffin with Princess Fei, why do I wake up now, where is this? Subconsciously looking for Princess Fei, she really saw Princess Fei next to him.


    Immediately, I was relieved and pulled Princess Rafi: "Mayfair, wake up."


    Princess Fei was soon awakened by Mu Yesheng. She stretched out her hands and rubbed some of the eyes that could not be opened, and then looked blankly at Mu Yesheng.


    "Mu Yesheng, where is this? Didn''t we fall into the coffin?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head: "I don''t know where this is. I just woke up just now. You see, there''s food to eat there. I guess we were saved by some senior senior."


    As soon as the words were finished, Luca came in with a pot of soup and watched the two wake up, without any surprise, but just put the soup on the table indifferently.


    "Wake up and eat."


    Mu Yesheng and Princess Fei are still a little aggressive, but Mu Yesheng reacts quickly and looks at Luka: "Is the predecessor saved us?"


    Luca glanced at Mu Yesheng with a disgusting look: "Is there anyone else here?"


    Mu Yesheng was immediately embarrassed, and he bowed to Luka: "Thank you for the help of your predecessors, Xia Mu Yesheng ..."


    The words that have not come out before, I saw Luca''s expression that suddenly realized: "Mu Yesheng, are you the brother of Mu Yexiao? No wonder I said your boy looked familiar."


    "The feeling is because of the boy like Mu Yexiao, it seems that he hasn''t saved the wrong person."


    Luca was relieved and felt that he had saved the right person, but Mu Yesheng was a little uncomfortable. Mu Yexiao was arguably his biggest enemy in his life.


    But one day he was rescued because he looked a bit like Mu Yexiao! This taste is old and uncomfortable. Princess Fei obviously did not expect this.


    Then he looked at Luka: "Senior, are we still at the Imperial Mausoleum?"


    Luca glanced at Princess Fei: "Look at your dress, you are from a dry country, come to the imperial tomb to find the formula? I advise you to go back to the dry country and persuade your emperor to die.


    "The recipe was destroyed as early as that year! There is no such thing in this world."


    Princess Fei''s eyes widened suddenly: "The predecessor was right. It seems that you know everything, so please tell the predecessor, where is the formula?"


    Luka frowned: "I said you little girl, why don''t you understand me? The thing you are looking for is gone, and it is useless to force it."


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t stop you either, you can go to find the imperial tomb yourself."


    Princess Fei frowned: "Senior, will you let us in?"


    Luca nodded: "Yeah, it''s just not now, but half a month later, you people in the country can go in thirty people and find what you want."


    Speaking of Luka, he looked at Mu Yesheng again: "You can also send a letter to the boy from Mu Yexiao. After half a month, 30 people can enter the tomb of Da Zhou."


    "Even if I do what I say, as for what you can get, it depends on you. Well, let''s go after eating. It looks like you haven''t eaten for a few days."


    "If you don''t eat, you really won''t be able to go out."


    Mu Yesheng froze for a while, and went to give a message to Mu Yexiao himself. Is this possible? Princess Fei also looked at Mu Yesheng. The two looked at each other, and Princess Fei did not speak.


    But in the eyes, there was other meaning, that is, hope, Mu Yesheng promised, but did not tell Mu Yexiao and others.


    Mu Yesheng did not respond to Princess Fei, but instead sat at the table and ate with Princess Fei. After eating, the two stood up and left.


    At this time, Luca said a sentence: "Yes, I have a word to remind you that after half a month, you must be in your two countries before you can come in."


    In a word, Princess Fei''s plan was just cancelled!

 Chapter 332： He is my man

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 332: He Is My Man


    After Mu Yesheng and Princess Fei came out of the emperor''s tomb, some didn''t respond. They thought it was a life of death.


    Or say it was brought out with the recipe you want, but now nothing is obtained, and just like that, the Philip and Fei Yesheng glanced at each other.


    Mu Yexiao sighed: "Mayer, I''ll send you back, you must know where to contact your people. After sending you back, I''ll go to the night city to send a message."


    Princess Fei was silent for a while, but she didn''t say anything. She turned directly and chose a direction, and Mu Yesheng followed behind him.


    Soon Princess Fei went straight into a mountain and came to a mountain village, which was a hidden village.


    Princess Fei glanced at Mu Yesheng: "This is a very important place for our country and a secret place."


    In the eyes of Princess Fei, Mu Yesheng is already his own man, so this place can come, but only after entering, it is found that the people here look a little unfriendly at her.


    Soon a pale-haired old man came to the eyes of Princess Fei: "He Lu Feifei, how can you bring outsiders here? Have you forgotten your identity?"


    When Princess Fei heard the words of the old man in front of her, she immediately shook her body and looked at the old man; "elder elder, he is not an outsider, he is my man."


    The elder froze for a moment and looked at Princess Fei: "Do you think this elder is well deceived? When did you marry someone? Why don''t we know?"


    Mu Yesheng is completely dumbfounded. I don''t know at all. Can the people in this village, this so-called secret place, be controlled by people who do not belong to the country?


    How can you teach a princess of a country so straightforwardly? And the look of the elder, still looking at Mu Yesheng, then asked very dissatisfied.


    "What''s your name? Who is it?"


    Mu Yesheng just answered for a moment, "The younger Mu Yesheng is a big Zhou."


    Mu Yesheng? The elder raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Yesheng with disdain: "Oh, I know you, the one who failed to compete with Prince Xiao for the crown prince."


    Mu Yesheng''s face turned dark for a moment, and the elder continued to say, "A loser, even a man who wants to be our princess?"


    "Being a man''s favorite is not enough!"


    Don''t say it is Mu Yesheng this time, even Princess Fei is so angry: "Big elder, you are too much, how can you say that? Mu Yesheng is my man."


    "My man, I choose, and you just accept it. Don''t talk too much!"


    The elder opened his mouth a little, looked at Princess Fei, and his face flushed with anger: "Okay, it''s a long way for you to go out, and you turned against me for a man."


    Princess Fei''s look was very bad, and she didn''t want to, but who asked the elder to talk too much and wanted to explain something, but the elder had gone away.


    Looking at the elder''s back, Princess Fei turned to look at Mu Yesheng: "Mou Yesheng, I''m sorry. But the elder is just straightforward and not malicious."


    Mu Yesheng glanced at Princess Fei: "What is this place? Someone dare to speak directly against you."


    Princess Fei smiled: "It seems that you have not studied at all, the source of our country. We started the country as a martial art."


    "After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the dry state and the original martial arts were separated and developed separately, and this is the address of the martial arts. The people of our royal family came here."


    "It''s just like an ordinary martial disciple, so the elders can directly reprimand me. You don''t know, in fact, the emperor who we are in."


    "They are all elected by the elders here. They are not the same as yours. They are inherited by your father and son."


    Mu Yesheng froze for a while, but did not expect that Qian Guo still has such a source, and then hesitated again: "But did you say that you are qualified to be the empress?"


    "Since it is not the father''s inheritance, that means that besides you, your royal family has few sons and daughters."


    Princess Fei smiled and said with a smile: "Our royal sons and daughters are not many at all, but I have several older brothers! But our royal women are relatively few."


    "And I am qualified to be the empress, and it was also decided by several elders in the pie. And the most important thing in the royal family of our country is blood."


    "And this bloodline does not refer to the children of men, but to the children of women. Only then will this bloodline be inherited. So, if my aunt Qing did not leave the house and was strong at the time."


    "It is very likely that the Emperor Qianguo is Aunt Qing, not my father. In fact, what I have never understood is why Aunt Qing is willing to give up the throne for your father and emperor?"


    Sure enough, after getting the heart of a woman, that woman will have no reservation in front of her man. Even the deepest secrets of Qian Guo can tell Mu Yesheng without reservation.


    The expression of Mu Yesheng is relatively complicated. Looking at the woman in front of her, according to what the woman in front of her said, it is really simple to defeat Qian Guo.


    As long as the princess Philip in front of her is killed, the royal blood of Gan Guo is estimated to be cut off directly. Even if there were some other members of the royal family, the original royal blood of Qian Guo would be broken.


    Because only the body of the imperial royal woman can nourish that special roundworm. Mu Yesheng finally sighed and looked at Princess Fei.


    "Today''s words, I think I haven''t heard. This place, I will also be as if I haven''t been here. I leave first, after half a month, you have to be careful."


    Princess Fei froze for a moment: "Aren''t you staying? Aren''t you going with us half a month later?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head: "No, I''m not sure if I can survive this time. As for you, I''m sorry for you. But your identity can also protect you, and you will be fine."


    Mu Yesheng here refers to the woman who lost her body. If it was in Da Zhou, the woman who lost her body would be treated as chastity and uncleanness! But He Lufeifei is the princess of the dry country.


    And now I know again, she is the inheritor of the royal blood of Qianguo, but she has lost her body, and will never have an accident. You can also leave with confidence. After speaking, Mu Yexiao turned and left.


    He Lu Feifei stood in place, watching Mu Yesheng''s figure go further and further, but the elder suddenly emerged at this time: "Fei Fei, this man seems to be good to you."


    "It''s such a big news that you can stay here. By your love, you can stir up the wind and rain. I didn''t expect it to leave."


    He Lufeifei glanced at the elder: "Elder, what are you talking about? Mu Yesheng is not such a person, you don''t know. I went out thanks to Mu Yesheng this time, otherwise I''ve died several times."


    The elder looked at He Lufeifei with a disdainful look: "You know that you don''t have enough experience? Although your skills are good, your internal strength is also deep."


    "But your experience is really bad. What happened after half a month?"


    He Lu Feifei remembered it, and had nothing to say. After speaking to the elder for half a month, Luca allowed thirty people to enter the imperial tomb.


    After listening to the elder, he stunned: "You didn''t ask, who is the other party? He thought he had driven the imperial tomb of the previous dynasty? He said that if you let a few people in, just a few people in?"


    He Lu Feifei looked like, too. Now thinking about it, it seems as if she and Mu Yesheng woke up and was restrained by Luca and followed Luca''s nose.


    Looking at the elder: "What do you do now? Elder, I think that person is not easy. We fell into the coffin of the emperor''s tomb and was pulled out by him."


    The elder also nodded: "Otherwise, when you go, you can go to a few more people. Then watch how Da Zhou''s people do, as many people as they enter, we will go as many people as possible."


    He Lufeifei also has no opinion, and if she still looks at the direction where Mu Yesheng left just now, she is obviously worried about Mu Yesheng.


    Originally, Mu Yesheng could be hidden very well. It was exposed for her. I do n¡¯t know how Mu Yexiao would treat Mu Yesheng after being caught by Mu Yexiao?


    After a night of rushing, Mu Yesheng finally arrived at the gate of Daying the next morning, and when he stood at the gate, he heard the soldier''s question.


    "Hurry off, idlers are not allowed to stay here."


    Mu Yesheng smiled: "Go and tell Mu Yexiao, I''m Mu Yesheng, I have something to look for him."


    When the soldiers heard it, they immediately became angry, and dared to call them the name of the great King of Xiao directly, but they reacted, Mu Yesheng, wasn''t that the four princes who were abolished?


    I glanced at Mu Yesheng, and looked at the other goalkeeper: "Look at it, don''t let idle people wait to get in. I''ll sue Wang Ye."


    After speaking, the soldier quickly ran, and the soldier left watching Mu Yesheng defensively, and the corners of Mu Yesheng twitched.


    I thought to myself, if you really want to do something, you can''t stop it by a small soldier.


    Another soldier quickly ran in. Of course, instead of going directly to Mu Yexiao, he found his boss: "Centurion, someone claims to be Mu Yesheng. At the gate of Daying, he wants to see Wang Ye. "


    The centurion froze for a moment before he responded: "I''m going to find the Lord now."


    After speaking, the centurion quickly ran away, and the soldier quickly returned to his work post, then stared at Mu Yesheng.


    Just when Mu Yesheng couldn''t stand the eyes of the two soldiers, he saw Qianjiu came over and saw Qianjiu again. Mu Yesheng''s mood was very complicated.

 Chapter 333： Subordinate prisoner

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 333 Imprisoned


    One thousand ninety-nine came to give Mu Yexiao his own cooked meals, and heard the centurion''s words, saying that there was a person who claimed to be Mu Yesheng at the gate of Daying.


    Curious, Qian Jiujiu put the dishes directly on the table and followed them, but he did not expect that Mu Yesheng would come back from Thuo.


    Don''t you know that they all want to kill him directly? Watching Mu Yesheng is still looking at himself in a daze, Jiu Jiu pouted: "Mu Yesheng, really you, long time no see."


    Mu Yesheng heard this for a long time. Why do they think this is strange, are they familiar? In other words, the enemy should not be jealous when they meet.


    But what about ninety-nine? At such an instant, Mu Yesheng thought they were old friends. Looking at Qianjiu, he laughed and said, "It''s been a long time."


    "In fact, I have nothing else to do, just come and pass a message. If you want to go to the imperial tomb of the imperial dynasty, then 30 months later, choose 30 people to enter."


    "This is what the senior who lived in the tomb told me, let me tell you."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "You said that this is what my master said? Let us choose thirty people and enter the tomb in half a month later, but how can I tell you?"


    Mu Yesheng answered the question of 999, because this matter is what I want to hide and cannot hide: "I entered the imperial tomb with Princess Fei of Qianguo."


    "I was also in danger. It was the predecessor who saved us. Which predecessor is your master?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "It''s my master, but you haven''t seen each other for a long time. You won''t leave when you see the princess. Wang Ye is your younger brother, so please go in and see him."


    "It just happened that the princess had made a big meal. I hope you can eat together."


    Mu Yesheng was puzzled, but thinking that since Jiu Jiu said so, he would not be able to leave even if he left, so he should go in by himself, and then go to Mu Yexiao behind Qian Jiujiu.


    The two soldiers standing at the door were completely aggressive, didn''t they say that Mu Yesheng was the enemy of Wang Ye? Why does the princess look so peaceful?


    Qianjiu Jiu took Mu Yesheng to Mu Yexiao''s camp and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, look, I''ve found someone for a meal with you."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, glanced at Mu Yesheng, and raised an eyebrow: "Mu Yesheng, I didn''t expect we could meet."


    Mu Yesheng''s expression was a little weird: "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I would be delivered to the door automatically, right? When I came, I thought about it. It doesn''t matter if I can''t leave."


    Jiu Jiu pouted, Mu Yexiao was funny: "It''s so hard to pick up my life, so don''t let it go? In fact, Mu Yesheng, now it seems that the king can''t remember what hatred I and you are."


    Mu Yesheng froze for a moment, some do not understand what Mu Yexiao means? Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Are you sorry for me? Or do you want to hear my evidence again?"


    "It''s enough to rebel, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Mu Yecheng seriously: "Is it your original intention to rebel?"


    Mu Yesheng is funny: "Do you have any other meaning to say this now? I did it whether it was my intention or not, and the winner is the loser and the robber, and I also recognize it."


    Mu Yexiao gave a dismissive glance at Mu Yesheng: "If you recognize, what else do you run away from? Why don''t you sit down and talk while we eat?"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and looked at the two of them: "Your brothers are telling the old, Princess Ben will not bother you here, many people, add food, Princess Ben will cook again."


    Mu Yesheng didn''t know that Qianjiu had hobbies. He always heard that Qianjiu''s craftsmanship was good, so he smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that today would be an accident. I have a good mouth."


    Mu Yexiao''s expression suddenly became weird. Is there a mouthful? However, Qianjiu hasn''t gone far, and now he will definitely hear him.


    So I still do n¡¯t say anything, just look at Mu Yesheng, and after a while you will know whether you have a mouthful today or you ca n¡¯t wait to lose your taste.


    After leaving in 1999, Mu Yesheng and Mu Yexiao were left in the tent. The two former brothers, who were also enemies, looked at each other.


    Or Mu Yesheng took the lead in opening his mouth: "I never thought that one day I would sit and eat with you in peace."


    Mu Yexiao also nodded: "Yeah, the king is also very surprised. By the way, third brother, the king has a question. I want to ask you, Princess Fei was saved by you. You hate the king and the king''s princess. Well?"


    Mu Yesheng heard this third brother and then hesitated: "I never thought about it. I heard you call me third brother from your mouth! I almost forgot that we are still brothers."


    "You don''t know, I''ve been the most jealous of you since I was a kid, I have been thinking, if I kill you, kill Mu Yexing, will the father ¡¯s most beloved child be me."


    "But no, it will never be. Now the father and emperor are no longer there, and it is not interesting to say these, anyway, I can no longer threaten you anyway."


    Mu Yexiao sighed, "You say, if you ..."


    Before the words were finished, nine hundred and ninety-nine came in again, still holding a few dishes in his hands, apparently while taking advantage of the two brothers who had just talked about their old days.


    Put the dishes on the table one by one, watching the dishes on the table without moving: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the dishes on the table and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Please."


    Although Mu Yesheng wanted to know what Mu Yexiao wanted to say just now, although he was curious, but now that they were calling for meals, he was also polite and took a chopstick with a chopstick.


    Then I put it in my mouth and suddenly wondered what it was like? Why so weird, looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao''s face was dull.


    And one chopstick and one chopstick sandwiched it, as if eating something delicious, glanced at 999, watching Mu Yexiao, Mu Yesheng said that he was a little aggressive.


    Qianjiu Niu still looked at Mu Yexiao with hope: "Mu Yexiao, have you made any progress? At least it looks much better."


    This situation has made Mu Yesheng safe and dumbfounded. Say, well, is Jiu Jiu a very culinary person? Before responding, Jiu Jiu Jiu turned to look at Mu Yesheng.


    "Mu Yesheng, why do you look like this? Is it hard to eat? But I look at my grandfather and eat well."


    Mu Yesheng almost spit it out. It''s so unpalatable that he might as well roast the hare himself! Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, staring at a pair of big eyes, staring at him.


    Immediately, such words could not be explained, and my heart was uncomfortable, and he said, "The taste is not bad."


    One thousand and ninety-nine, and turned his head to Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, have you made progress?"


    Mu Yexiao just raised her lips: "I won''t tell you how it tastes, let''s be honest, if you give these things to your master, he will definitely clean up the portal."


    Jiujiu''s face suddenly darkened, and he snorted, "Why are you doing this, don''t you want to try the dishes? Well, let''s find someone who will try the dishes, and I will let you go."


    Mu Yexiao smiled and glanced at Mu Yesheng: "San Brother, since you think this taste is good, then please stay and help try the dishes."


    Mu Yesheng frowned, and for such a bad reason, also wanted to keep him? Looking at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu, both looked at him with the same expression.


    That is hope, hope he stays. Mu Yesheng always finds something strange, but now the news can be regarded as being delivered. It seems impossible to leave.


    Didn''t you expect it before you came? With a sigh: "Yes, try the dishes."


    Qian Jiu-kuan was glad when he heard Mu Yesheng agreed. A glance at Mu Yesheng: "I don''t have to waste ingredients anymore, I''ll trouble you later."


    "By the way, after eating meals every day, tell your feelings. Just like today, do you think it tastes good?"


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t wait to look away, pretending that he didn''t see Qianjiu Niu, this is obviously perfunctory, and he coughed twice, looking at Mu Yesheng.


    "That third brother, you are still telling the truth. Otherwise, Jiu''er will not make progress."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Mu Yesheng, raising her eyebrows, and realized that Qianjiu Jiu was really practicing cooking. Although he was puzzled, he still didn''t ask.


    It was just that the image perfected in his mind by 1999 was broken. However, Jiu Niu knew nothing about it, but she didn''t care.


    Stand up: "I''m going to have a meal too, let''s continue talking."


    Just after Qianjiu left, Mu Yesheng looked at Mu Yexiao: "What did you say?"


    Mu Yexiao paused for a moment before she said, "What I was trying to say was that if you leave, don''t show up so well."


    Mu Yesheng was silent immediately, which meant that Mu Yexiao would not let him go, and smiled at Mu Yexiao, not talking, but Mu Yexiao shouted to the outside.


    "Come here, prepare a tent for Mu Yesheng, and send him back to Beijing half a month later."


    After being escorted back to Beijing, I sat down and confirmed the identity of Mu Yesheng. Although I can meet you and laugh with you, it can''t be changed. You are my prisoner.


    Mu Yesheng froze for a moment, and then quickly reacted. Mu Yexiao showed his attitude. He knew what he would face after returning to Beijing.


    Lifetime imprisonment! This is the judgment of the first emperor. The current emperor will not violate the will of the first emperor. Is this also an umbrella for him?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yesheng suddenly had some complex feelings, and turned along with the soldiers who came to lead. He came to another tent and knew that this was where he would live for the next period.

 Chapter 334： last chance!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 334 The Last Chance!


    The half-month period passed quickly, and in this half-month period, Mu Yesheng knew that what kind of life is better than death.


    Every day I eat the dishes made by Jiu Jiu Jiu, sometimes they taste good, you can eat a full meal, sometimes they are really unpalatable and you ca n¡¯t eat them, and then you are hungry.


    Such a full meal and a hungry meal made Mu Yesheng feel a profound malice. He felt that he would have been more than ten pounds in the past half a month.


    However, at this time, Jiu 99 was very disappointed. For the past half month, Mu Yexiao has been busy doing the war on the other side of the country, and choosing 30 people to enter the emperor''s tomb.


    Now half a month has passed, and finally I remember it, and there is such a person as Mu Yesheng, thinking that after half a month, they should go to Huangling.


    It was not a matter of leaving Mu Yesheng in the camp, so Mu Yexiao came to find Jiu Jiu directly and watched Jiu Jiu still cooking.


    Can''t help raising an eyebrow: "Are you really interested in cooking again recently?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, Qianjiu Jiu was still a little surprised: "Oh, my grandfather, why did you come to the kitchen? Are you asking me for something?"


    Mu Yexiao said, "I''m here to tell you, I''m going to have someone **** Mu Yesheng back to Beijing. Let''s put an end to your test."


    "No way, I''ll find someone for you again?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "Are you looking for someone again? How do I think you''re fine? Just leave it to me and continue to try my vegetables."


    "I''ll tell you, during this time, I''ve integrated the various steps of my cooking. There must have been improvements, okay?"


    Talking, Qian Jiu Jiu started to be coquettish, and Mu Yexiao frowned. With some reluctance, Jiu Jiu suddenly stared: "Mu Yexiao."


    "You don''t believe me, anyway, I don''t care. If you take Mu Yesheng away from me, you will give me a try. Anyway, when Mu Yesheng doesn''t come, isn''t it you?"


    "Okay?"


    Saying that Jiu Jiu Jiu directly reached out to grab Mu Yexiao''s clothes, and then Mu Yexiao''s clothes were very gorgeous, showing two fingerprints, and suddenly Jiu Jiu was embarrassed.


    The eyes rolled twice, and he smiled: "Well, I forgot I was cooking, and my hands are full of oil. Sorry, let me wipe it for you."


    Qian Jiu Jiu said the more she felt a little guilty, but she did not forget that Mu Yexiao was still a clean-skinned person! So he lowered his head and looked up at Mu Yexiao from time to time.


    With pitiful eyes, such a nine hundred and ninety-nine, so that Mu Yexiao is not good to say anything, can only sigh, who would make him reluctant to scold Qianjiu!


    "Well, my king will give you a try. You make it first, my king will change clothes."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao turned and left, remembering something, and glanced again at Jiu Jiu, and saw that he made a gesture of Yes, and stretched out two fingers.


    Before she jumped up, she saw Mu Yexiao turning her back, and her embarrassing hands didn''t know where to put it. Only haha ??laughed twice: "Aren''t you going yet?"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t say anything, because he had forgotten what he was going to say. When he met such a ban, she really made her cry and laugh!


    In the end, it can only become an inclusive mentality. Forget it, as long as you are happy.


    After leaving the kitchen, Mu Yexiao quickly returned to the tent and changed clothes. This was the place where Mu Yesheng was detained, and Mu Yesheng''s expression was not very good.


    Because it was almost time for meals, and thinking about eating another nine hundred and nine meals, Mu Yesheng''s expression couldn''t be better, and he glanced at the door of the tent.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao who came in, the expression on his face was all relieved: "I thought it was the person who delivered the meal, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "It looks like you are afraid of Jiu''er''s cooking? Aren''t you okay?"


    Mu Yesheng called a tangle, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Did you say that Jiu Jiu Niu deliberately rectified me? This feels like giving you unpalatable food for several days."


    "Then I''ll give you a full meal again, as long as it''s not, just toss, right?"


    Mu Yexiao touched her nose. He didn''t know how to explain the cooking of this mysterious cooking. He glanced at Mu Yesheng: "Well, I will send you back to Beijing today."


    "So you don''t have to worry about continuing to eat what Jiuer made."


    When Mu Yesheng heard this, he felt relieved immediately. Looking at Mu Yexiao, he said sincerely, "Thank you."


    "I never really thought about it, one day I would be so miserable with food."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched and looked at Mu Yesheng; "That''s fine, are you going now or after you''re having a meal?"


    Mu Yesheng answered directly without thinking about it: "Let''s go now. If you are hungry, just eat a little on the road. Who do you want to **** me back to Beijing?"


    "Hurry up and call someone, let''s go."


    Talking that he had packed his things and was about to leave. Looking at Mu Yesheng''s appearance, Mu Yexiao had to lament in his heart that the power of Jiu Jiu was really great.


    Thinking of the lunch I was waiting for, I had a headache. He waved a few of the guards who had been selected outside and came in: "You **** Mu Yesheng back to Beijing."


    Watching Mu Yesheng left under the **** of several guards, Mu Yexiao turned around and wanted to find Jiu Jiu, but saw that Jiu Jiu came over.


    Qianjiu Jiu had washed his hands and changed his clothes and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, are you here, Mu Yesheng? We are leaving today."


    "I don''t know when the next meeting will happen! I also made two good dishes on purpose, and I want to practice it for him!"


    The corner of Mu Yexiao''s mouth could not help but twitched, looking at Jiu Jiu, thinking to himself, it is estimated that Mu Yesheng would not want to meet you in the future.


    "It''s gone. Good food you cook, it''s enough for me to eat."


    Said Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Let''s go, have a meal, we also have to prepare, in the afternoon, go to the racecourse first, and go directly to the Huangling Tomb tomorrow morning."


    "And this matter is best to say hello to the master, we don''t know what is going on!"


    Qian Jiujiu said, "What you said makes sense, then go to eat first. But for the person who arranged to send Mu Yesheng back to Beijing, can you arrange it so soon?"


    "Is nothing going on the way?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "My king only arranged a few ordinary guards. This is my last chance for Mu Yesheng. If he returns to Kyoto honestly."


    "My king believes that the emperor will not do anything to him. If he escapes this time, he will lose his last chance to survive."


    When Mu Yexiao said this, the expression on his face was a bit complicated. Jiu Jiuji just glanced at Mu Yexiao, and didn''t talk about Mu Yesheng again.


    In fact, Jiu Jiu''s heart was thinking. I was afraid that it would be impossible for Mu Yesheng to go back so honestly. Besides, Jiu Jiu''s intuition.


    I always felt that there was something going on between Mu Yesheng and Princess Fei. She didn''t know the specific situation, but she remembered what Mu Yesheng said.


    He and Princess Fei have crossed the Huangling Mausoleum, which means that the friendship between the two people is not normal. This time, Princess Fei might really be able to rescue Mu Yesheng.


    "Let''s have a meal. Let''s eat early and leave early."


    Mu Yexiao also used a lot of courage, so he took the chopsticks and took a bite. He accidentally looked at Jiujiu: "Jiuer, these dishes taste good."


    "you succeeded?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, I just made a lot of medicinal herbs into seasonings and put them in the dishes. In this way, I made them very delicious."


    "Have a quick taste, these are all my newly invented dishes, are they delicious? I must use these to make my master feel dumb."


    "I won''t even say anything in front of me to clean up the portal in the future."


    Looking at Qian Jiu''an''s sober look, Mu Yexiaoyan''s pampering is about to overflow: "It really tastes good, you eat it too."


    I also served dishes for Qian Jiu Jiu, and the two of them expressed that they were very happy for lunch. Since Mu Yesheng here has left the camp, someone has been following him.


    It turned out that someone had been at the gate of Ziyao Camp and wanted to know the news of Mu Yesheng, but now he finally waited for the news that Mu Yesheng came out of the military camp.


    "Boss, that Mu Yesheng has come out, what shall we do now? Do you just tie it back to the princess?"


    The boss slaps his hands on the head of the talking brother: "You want to die, you don''t look at it, there are so many guards around that Mu Yesheng, can we fight?"


    "Speaking, your boss, I am human. When have you ever seen someone beaten and killed?"


    The younger brother froze for a moment, then looked at the boss with a charming look: "Yes, the boss is right, you are a man, you can only conspiracy and tricks, but what good strategy does the boss have?"


    Speaking of this, the poor younger brother was patted **** the brain by the boss: "What is a conspiracy? Will it speak? That is wisdom!"


    "You know how to fart, and follow the boss, there must be a chance to go along this way, not to mention, don''t forget, what are we good at doing as a countryman?"


    "Of course it''s poisoned. Fool gone, ambush in front."


    After taunting his little brother, the boss soon left with the little brother, of course, he went to the front to ambush.


    After Mu Yesheng left Yeyicheng here, he had to pass the original border city before returning to Kyoto, which was very close to Yiye City.


    However, there are many discerning businesses. After the city was taken down by Da Zhou overnight, some houses were built between the two cities.


    These two cities look like one city.

 Chapter 335： You look down on people!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 335 You Look Down!


    There are grocery shops and tea shops in the rows of houses erected between these two cities. There is a tea shop here.


    The eldest brother and younger brother appeared here, and the younger brother was still aggressive, "Boss, let''s not save people, come here for tea?"


    The younger brother looked at this little tea shop with a curious look, and was satisfied: "It looks good."


    The boss rolled his eyes at the younger brother, and then patted him on the top of his brother''s head: "Are you stupid? Are you stupid? What tea do you drink?"


    "Drink a fart of tea and go in with the boss and tie up."


    It is said that he has broken into this small tea shop. Although the younger brother is a little hesitant, but the action is not good, and he has already broken in with the boss.


    ...


    Mu Yesheng and some of the guards who escorted him went all the way and felt a little tired. A guard looked at Mu Yesheng: "Mr. Mu, let''s take a break here."


    Mu Yesheng nodded: "Okay, then drink tea here."


    The tea shop that followed the finger was the one where the eldest and younger brother had just walked in, and a few guards didn''t think that much, because in the half-month time it seems.


    Mu Yexiao didn''t hate Mu Yesheng so much. He said that he was also the prince, so some of the guards were still very polite and went in with Mu Yesheng.


    I saw my brother''s wry smile: "Guests, what would you like to drink?"


    Mu Yesheng said casually: "Bring the best tea in your store, and, if you have any food, bring it a little."


    The younger brother looked at Mu Yesheng, like a little beggar who hasn''t eaten for a long time. Could not help whispering in his heart, "Although this man looks good."


    "But doesn''t it look good? Why did their princess look after this man?"


    Soon, the younger brother brought the tea, and then served the food. Mu Yesheng was really hungry. Although the taste was not good, it was good.


    Looking at Mu Yesheng''s delicious food, several guards were still skeptical. Are these things so delicious? Several people did not sit at the same table with Mu Yesheng.


    Instead, he sat at the other table. The younger brother was still very sensible. He quickly brought up the dishes and brought in tea. Then he turned around and stood aside.


    "Some objective please use."


    Several guards looked at the younger brother''s face, and they always felt a little awkward. The temperament of this man didn''t look like the second shopkeeper. But a few people thought about it.


    Even if someone wants to do it, they won''t choose when they just leave the city. Besides, this is the distance between the two cities, so you ca n¡¯t take Mu Yesheng here.


    Thinking about this, a few guards began to eat boldly, but did not expect that after a few guards ate, they soon fell on the table.


    When a guard fell down, Mu Yesheng''s gaze came over, and he saw several guards coming down, and the corners of his mouth twitched, apparently he died of poison.


    Mu Yesheng then looked at the food in front of her and guessed that there should be no medicine, and several lives were gone. Mu Yesheng sighed and looked at the two people who appeared.


    When the younger brother watched a few people fall down, he began to shout, "Boss, boss, all are dead, dead, coming out soon."


    The boss came out of the kitchen, glanced at the corpse, and snorted: "Brother, what''s your name! Just such a few wastes, it''s a pity to waste so much poison of this boss."


    "But these people are really stupid. We are a tea shop here. How could there be food? I never thought of it. I was worried that they would not be fooled!"


    The younger brother laughed and said, "Yeah, yeah, or the boss is smart, you can succeed this way ..."


    Mu Yesheng looked at the two professed self-proclaimed bosses and younger brothers, one kept boasting, one kept compliment, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    Hearing Mu Yesheng''s voice, the boss and the younger brother finally remembered that there was Mu Yesheng at the scene, so the boss turned his eyes.


    The original proud look on her face suddenly became charming and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Hello Mr. Mu, my name is Shanzi, this is my younger brother, Shizi."


    "We were ordered by the princess to come to your rescue. Now Mr. Mu, please go back with us. The princess is still waiting to see you!"


    In fact, the boss and the younger brother also felt very incredible. According to the method of Mu Yexiao, it was so easy for them to find Mu Yesheng and save Mu Yesheng.


    When Mu Yesheng heard the title of their princess, she knew who she was talking about. The princess he knew was only Princess Fei.


    Looking at the two of them: "Are you the one under Princess Fei? She asked you to take me to her?"


    The boss nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, that''s it, Mr. Mu, walk with us."


    Mu Yesheng frowned and glanced at the bodies of the guards. The boss also saw Mu Yesheng''s eyes: "Oh, you say this, don''t worry, the younger brother will be ready soon."


    "Isn''t it, little brother, that you can''t clean up quickly, just because of these idiots, and you want to take us Mr. Mu, isn''t this a dream?"


    The younger brother also had a charming smile: "The boss said, who is Mr. Mu, if not voluntary, what kind of onions are these people?"


    While talking, the younger brother took out a white porcelain bottle from his body and looked at Mr. Mu: "Mr. Mu, this is called Huashisan, which can turn human bodies into water."


    As I was talking, I was shaking the white powder, and on top of the corpses, it turned out that the corpses soon became water in Mu Yesheng''s eyes.


    Mu Yesheng frowned. The two men killed all these guards. This is the severance of his back road. He sighed, "Go, lead the way, and find your princess."


    The oldest brother and younger brother were very happy when they heard this, and they decided to leave. The younger suddenly yelled: oh, boss, wait, there are still people in the cellar! "


    "The younger go and release the person first."


    Then he ran away quickly and quickly, and came to the cellar. Inside the cellar was a father and daughter who were the owners of the small tea shop.


    The brother loosened the two of them: "Okay, don''t be afraid, we''ll let you go after we''re done, isn''t it good?"


    With that in mind, the younger brother turned around and left, and came to the front of Mu Yesheng and the boss: "Okay, let''s go."


    After going out, she took Mu Yesheng on a carriage, and the carriage smoothly exited the city, and then came to the hermit village. At this time, Princess Fei also happened to count thirty people out.


    Seeing Mu Yesheng coming, the smile on his face suddenly appeared, and rushed towards Mu Yexiao quickly: "Mou Yesheng, you are back, it''s good."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Princess Fei and sighed, "Why do you want people to take me back?"


    Princess Fei gave a glance to Mu Yesheng: "You! It''s my man. Naturally, I want to stay by my side. As for Da Zhou, you can rest assured. This time, as long as this princess got the stuff inside the emperor''s tomb. "


    "The princess will help you win the big week, and then you can do whatever you want."


    Mu Yesheng''s mouth twitched. What is it? Protected by a woman? Committed by a woman? This feeling is really strange.


    Princess Fei looked at Mu Yesheng and said nothing, and smiled: "Are you very touched? Nothing touched, can you?"


    "Don''t be touched, just love me in the future, all right, let''s go and go to the racetrack first. Presumably King Xiao and Princess Xiao will not be so stingy."


    "The racecourse will definitely agree to lend us a rest night."


    No one thought of starting from such a long distance the next day, not to mention that the racecourse was originally theirs, so Princess Fei was righteous.


    At this time, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu had already set off, and people had come to the carriage to prepare in advance, and the side of the horse farm was packed up, near the evening.


    Finally, the party arrived at the racecourse. The racecourse owner had already taken the person and greeted him at the door. Watching Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao arrived, he immediately knelt down.


    "The villain to the prince, please to the prince."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the horse farm owner: "Get up. Are the rooms arranged? If you are ready, take someone to rest."


    The racecourse host immediately saluted: "If you return to Lord Wang, the rooms are already arranged, and the villain will let you take the guards to rest."


    Speaking, let Xiao Xiao behind him take the person brought by Mu Yexiao to the room to rest, while the horse farm owner was leading the way in order to Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu.


    The two still lived in the room where they came last time, and just settled down, they looked at the horse farm owner: "Well, you, the horse farm owner, go down."


    The horse farm owner retired directly, looked at Jiu Jiu, and smiled at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, should we go to find a master now?"


    Mu Yexiao thought for a while: "Are you anxious to ask your master to show your cooking skills? But this is also possible. Then let''s go."


    The two did not take the others, they left directly, and soon came to the door of the stone room in Luka, holding the pheasant just caught on the mountain, shouting two times inward.


    "Master, are you there? Mu Yexiao and I have come to see you. I caught the chicken. Can I show you my cooking skills?"


    In the stone room, Luka was closing her eyes and thinking, thinking about tomorrow''s things, she was interrupted by her thoughts, her eyelids jumped, and she opened her mouth.


    "come in."


    Watching Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao walk in, Luka raised an eyebrow: "Why can''t you come over so much and want the master to clean up the portal?"


    After hearing the words in 1991, she suddenly chuckled her cheek and looked at Luka angrily: "Master, you look down on people."

 Chapter 336： Are you Mu Yesheng?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 336 Are You Mu Yesheng?


    Seeing the appearance of 1999, Luca couldn''t help but be funny: "You don''t have to be so excited, because you don''t look down on others for the teacher, this is a chance for you!"


    "Say, what are you two doing here now?"


    Qianjiu Jiukou said: "You said you old man, why is your mind so clear? I think you know what you are doing, and you know why."


    Luca raised an eyebrow: "You guilty, you''ve got the courage, dare to call the teacher old man, believe it or not, and clean up the portal now."


    Jiujiu murmured: "Master, can you take the liberty to ask a question? How many apprentices have you cleaned up so far? The words to clean up the portal are really slippery!"


    When Luka heard this, he stared directly: "There is no apprentice for the teacher. Do n¡¯t talk nonsense. For the teacher, you just look like you are evil people."


    Jiu Jiu was speechless: "I look so good, what makes me look like a gangster, you don''t look good ..."


    The two masters and apprentices started a war of words against the appearance of 1999, if they could see it, they would find it. Mu Yexiao next to it is the black line above the forehead.


    It was obvious that the master and apprentice were both extremely speechless. Seeing the two people quarreling and playing, they couldn''t help talking.


    "Master, Jiu''er, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Mu Yexiao''s voice is relatively loud. Qian Jiujiu and Luka laughed at the same time, then both laughed. The two were really masters and apprentices. This temperament is really speechless!


    Qianjiu Jiu also remembered, let ¡¯s talk about the business first, and coughed twice: ¡°Master, old man, in fact, just want to ask, are n¡¯t you the gravekeeper?¡±


    "How can you allow people to come to the grave with their own people and trouble?"


    Luca raised her eyebrows: "I''ve understood a few words since the trend has gone. Since both of your dynasties wanted to fight the idea of ??this imperial tomb, it was impossible for me to keep it alone."


    "And relying on you, although I thought so in the beginning, you are a Da Zhouguo, or a princess of Da Zhouguo, so if I rely on you."


    "Isn''t it obvious to tell others that I have chosen Da Zhou?"


    Qianjiu Jiuzui said: "Isn''t Da Zhou bad? Why can''t you choose Da Zhou? You are so funny, I am talking about it, I understand what you want to protect this imperial tomb."


    "We took out the contents of the emperor''s tomb without damaging it, didn''t we all say OK? Why do you regret it again?"


    Repent? Luca''s eyes flashed: "I haven''t regretted it, haven''t I promised you to come in? All in all, there isn''t a door for me to talk about it."


    Jiu Jiu was speechless, and snorted directly to Luca: "Anyway, I''m here and the chicken is here, so I''ll make something for you."


    After saying that, Jiu Jiu went to the kitchen with the chicken directly, and only Luca and Mu Yexiao remained in the stone room. Luka looked at Mu Yexiao: "Do you have anything to say?"


    Mu Yexiao paused for a moment: "Master, I''m just thinking about a question. How many people can get out of the 60 people we go in?"


    Luca hesitated for a moment, then laughed and laughed: "This question is quite interesting, but I really say it for sure, but I believe your kid''s ability."


    "You and I are sure to be able to come out, and I fully believe in you both."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly understood, perhaps because of trusting them, this decision was made, the two were talking about the other, of course, it was Luka''s problem.


    "Yes, boy, let me ask you a question. My gangster''s cooking has really grown? Is he so confident? Don''t you want to blind me?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "In fact, Jiu''er''s cooking is very good, you will know after a while."


    Sure enough, time passed quickly, and Jiujiu had already come out with his own dishes, put it on the table, and looked at Luka: "Master, eat it quickly."


    "Mu Yexiao and I are here to accompany your meal. After using it, we have to rush back to the racecourse!"


    Luka looked at the appearance of Jiu Jiu, and snorted: "Since that is the case, eat it quickly."


    As I said, I took a piece of chicken with chopsticks, and I couldn''t help but glance at Qianjiu with a curiosity: "I can''t see it, my vision for the teacher is really good."


    "In such a short period of time, you have progressed so fast. I am very happy for the teacher."


    Jiujiu snorted, her master''s cheek was really thick, shouldn''t she praise her at this time? Why it became boastful to her master''s mouth.


    You can''t say the words of Qi 1991, Mu Yexiao looked at the sound of Qi Jiu Ji''s muttering, believing it completely, and Luka was the killer of 1999.


    After using the meal, Mu Yexiao left Luka here with 999 and returned to the racecourse. After the two of them returned, they saw the racecourse owner.


    With a look of anxiety, he walked around there, looking at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu, suddenly as if he saw a savior, ran quickly.


    Watching two people salute: "The villain has seen the prince and the princess, please greet the prince and the princess."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Get up, horse farmer, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing so anxiously?"


    The horse farm owner then said: "It''s like this, prince, princess, there is someone in front. Princess Fei of Qiang Guo took thirty people and asked to live at our horse farm."


    "The villain didn''t dare to take his own idea, so he has been anxiously waiting for the Prince and Princess to come back."


    Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu glanced at each other. If it was not wrong, Princess Fei brought someone here. Jiu Jiu Jiu was immediately interested and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Let''s go and meet our friend."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999, knowing that 999 was very curious about Princess Fei, and then nodded: "Okay, then I''ll take a look with you."


    "I was more curious to see what kind of skill Princess Fei had that could make Mu Yesheng care about her so much."


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Yexiao: "In fact, I am also curious about this."


    Having said that, the two went to the front hall with the horse farm owner, and she saw that He Lufeifei was standing in the hall with a group of people, and his expression was still impatient.


    It seems that he has been waiting here for a long time, and has been waiting a little impatiently. When he saw the horse farm owner coming, He Lufeifei''s eyes finally lightened up.


    "Horse racer, are your prince and princess here?"


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu appeared shortly afterwards. Jiujiu greeted He Lufeifei with a smile: "Princess Gan Guofei, it''s been a long time since you''ve been away. You are still alive."


    When Princess Fei heard the voice of Jiu Jiu, she glanced at her in the past, and her sister laughed with a flutter: "Princess Fei, is your expression inappropriate? You want to come to the place where the princess can help."


    "You still looked at me so fiercely, how did you suffer? Are you trying to threaten me? Are you?"


    He Lufeifei took a deep breath: "Where is Princess Xiao Xiao, how dare you threaten Princess Xiao, you can make people into a dreadful existence if you don''t agree."


    When I heard this, I knew that Naza had already made peace with Wolu Feifei, but I didn''t know why Nanfeng hadn''t returned yet?


    It is estimated that I went back to the camp, and thought it was just ninety-nine. Just thinking about it, I just let it go, and looked at Lu Feifei: "Princess Fei is kind."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu took a glance at Mu Yexiao because he was wondering why Mu Yexiao was silent after entering.


    This is a bit different from the previous Mu Yexiao. Looking at Mu Yexiao''s eyes, he finally knew why Mu Yexiao was silent.


    Because when Mu Yexiao came in, he saw Mu Yesheng standing in He Lufeifei''s team. Although in an inconspicuous position, Mu Yexiao saw Mu Yesheng at a glance.


    However, I remember that Mu Yexiao once said that this was the last chance he gave to Mu Yesheng, but now it seems that Mu Yesheng doesn''t seem to grasp this opportunity.


    He smiled and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Yeah, if I read it right, this is Mu Yesheng? Why should you be a national? You have entered a dry country?"


    "Also, in order to deal with Mu Yexiao like you did before, you can cooperate with Ning Guo. It is normal for people to go to work now."


    Mu Yesheng''s complexion turned red all of a sudden. At that time, his grandfather arranged the matter, and speaking of it, Mu Yesheng still had some grievances.


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, she could not say a word, but Princess Fei had risen. She looked at Qian Jiu Jiu: "Princess Xiao, what do you mean by this? Do you need to run on him?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "I only heard about flower protectors before. Today you two refreshed my knowledge. There are not only flower protectors, but also flower protectors."


    He Lu Feifei frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment. It is also that Lu Feifei did not understand the meaning of these idioms and snorted: "The meaning of Princess Ben is very simple."


    "This person is a prisoner of our week. Shouldn''t the princess be grateful to Princess Fei for bringing our fugitive offender back in person?"


    He Lufeifei snorted coldly: "Fugitive? Sorry, Princess Ben doesn''t know what Princess Xiao said. But this news, Princess Princess was very surprised."


    "Isn''t it that King Xiao and Princess Xiao are very powerful? It''s surprising that you have fugitives in your hands."


    Jiu Jiu looked at He Lufeifei: "Princess Fei is going to pretend to be stupid in the end? Then the princess will ask this Mr. Mu Yesheng, are you Mu Yesheng?


    When Mu Yexiao heard this question, he also looked at Mu Yesheng. Of course, He Lufeifei also looked at Mu Yesheng with anxiety.

 Chapter 337： Give away

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 337


    Mu Yesheng only felt that the encounter with two women, Qian Jiu Jiu and Wo Lu Feifei, was definitely the worst disaster in his life. Originally, when Mu Yexiao had been watching him.


    My heart is a little guilty, and now the question of nine hundred and nine is directly against his heart. If he really admits that he is Mu Yesheng, then Princess Fei is passive.


    And I''m afraid that Jiu Jiu Ji won''t be good, but if he doesn''t admit it, then he doesn''t know how to face his heart for a while, it seems a little bit embarrassed.


    Princess Fei has always looked at Mu Yesheng, but she can see it. Although Mu Yesheng is the abandoned son of Da Zhou''s royal family, he is still afraid of Da Zhou.


    Let him deny his origin, I''m afraid it is very difficult. After glancing at 999, Princess Fei stood up directly: "Princess Xiao, how can you be so aggressive?"


    "Well, I admit, this is Mu Yesheng, so what?"


    After a short while, she felt a little weird, and it seemed that Princess Fei had absolutely true love for Mu Yesheng. Otherwise, how could she be reluctant to be troubled by Mu Yesheng?


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Princess Fei: "That is to say, Princess Fei, you admit it. You deliberately hijacked my prisoner from Da Zhou. Princess Fei is declaring war against me."


    He Lufeifei sneered: "Declaration of war? If the princess remembered correctly, your Da Zhou and our country have already started a war, and your Da Zhou has occupied a city in our country."


    "So is it necessary to say anything about war?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded: "Since our two countries are in a war-torn relationship, Princess Fei, may I ask, why did the princess lend the place of the princess to the enemy?"


    He Lu Feifei didn''t expect that this would be said by the Jiu Jiu Jiu. Then he froze, and snorted, "Well, the princess Xiao is still waiting for the princess here?"


    "Okay. Isn''t it just not borrowing? Princess Ben took someone to live on the opposite mountain, so many caves, maybe we have an adventure!"


    Qianjiu 99 understood the meaning of these words, otherwise they live, they will now go to Huangling, but Jiujiu sneered: "Do you want to threaten me with this?"


    "I''m sorry, Princess Ben is really not threatened by you. By the way, Princess Ben is still very kind! I would like to remind you."


    "My master! He''s a good speaker! If you dare to go in today if you dare to go in tomorrow, you will definitely be regarded as an intruder!"


    "It has been destroyed by my master, and my princess is also happy. Well, the thirty of you are going to give my master a head."


    He Lufeifei was almost furious when she heard this, but she also knew that what Jiu Jiu said was possible, and her heart was a little jealous.


    Why do good things take up 991 people. Glancing at Qianjiu: "Hum, let''s go."


    The soldiers with their own soldiers were about to leave. They had originally thought of living in the racecourse. The next day they could get the moon near the water tower. Who would have thought that it would not be allowed.


    Looking at He Lufeifei and his party away, Jiu Jiu Jiu said nothing, but after everyone left, she looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, why didn''t you just talk?"


    "Also, why did Mu Yesheng become so irritated, hiding behind a woman, what do you mean by that? How do I think he is getting shameless?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at Jiujiu with a funny look: "What else does the king say? My favorite thing is that my nine sons are showing great power and driving the enemies away."


    One thousand nine-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "How do I think you''re talking irony? Forget it, take a rest, and build up your energy, you should go in tomorrow."


    "Ah, you said, do we want to be mean, find someone to follow Wo Lu Feifei and others, see where they rest, and then come for a surprise inspection at night, what do you think?"


    "In this way, they can not get enough rest at night. By then, our soldiers will have enough rest. There will be many benefits."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 1991, and then stretched out his hand to pinch 999''s cheek: "Nine, why do you think your husband is getting thicker and thicker?"


    Qianjiu Jiu''s eyes widened, but she saw Mu Yexiao perform a sudden smile: "But I like it, since Jiu''er has decided so, then as Jiu''s husband."


    "I will implement this plan for my husband. Anyway, we have some people, so we will arrange it for my husband."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao turned around and left. In fact, there is no such a mean amount, she just teased Mu Yexiao, so she just said it.


    Who would have thought that Mu Yexiao was actually going to implement it? It was horrible, but she liked it so much. She went back to the room with a smile, rested, and prepared for tomorrow''s battle.


    Mu Yexiao went to arrange a sneak attack at night. After the matter of Mu Yexiao was arranged, he was going to return to the room to find Jiu Jiu. It was to see a figure standing in front of himself.


    Looking at this figure, Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment and then said, "Master, why are you here?"


    Luca touched his nose: "I''m here to send you a map, but my wicked man is asleep, and he won''t go in as a teacher, and it''s the same for you."


    "Of course, this map will be sent to Princess Fei by my teacher. Don''t expect this map to bring you anything."


    After speaking, Luca left a map, then turned and left. Mu Yexiao looked at Luca''s back, but said, "Master, wait a minute."


    "Your map is straight to the main tomb? Aren''t you trying to protect the main tomb?"


    Luca just smiled: "You don''t need to worry about this. Remember my wicked tomorrow! Tomorrow the entire Royal Mausoleum will be opened. As for whether it can come out."


    "It also depends on destiny and your own ability. Don''t think that the things from the former imperial tomb are so easy to get."


    After speaking, Luca sneered, and then turned around, and disappeared, Mu Yexiao was standing there, looking at the map.


    There was a feeling of uneasiness in my heart. It should be the safest path in it, given by Master Luka. This matter is still waiting for Jiu Jiu to wake up tomorrow, and discuss with Jiu Jiu.


    As for now, it''s time for rest, so Mu Yexiao also returned to the room, climbed into bed, and fell asleep with his eyes closed, and Jiu Jiu habitually rolled into the arms of Mu Yexiao .


    The two hugged and fell asleep, and soon fell asleep, and the two were asleep, but the evil plans of Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao are beginning.


    It turned out that after leaving the racecourse, Princess Fei did not leave far, but set up a tent directly opposite the racecourse, and was going to rest here. When the people such as Jiu Niu Jiu set off tomorrow morning, they followed.


    Mu Yesheng looked at He Lufeifei. From the moment the woman dared to go out to speak for her, it warmed Mu Yesheng''s heart. Even before, Qian Yuge said that he was very pleased with him.


    I haven''t done anything like this, my heart can''t help but be funny, can I really encounter true love only when I am down? If he was the prince.


    Have you encountered Wo Lu Feifei, will it become different now? At least at that time, he was decent enough to match each other. He Lu Feifei was just right from camp.


    I saw that Mu Yesheng had been in a daze there, and his eyes seemed to be watching her all the time. Seeing this, He Lufeifei was a little puzzled.


    I came to Mu Yesheng: "Mui Yesheng, what do you look at me like this? Do you have anything to say to me? Well, there are many people here, let''s go out and talk about me."


    Mu Yesheng followed behind He Lufeifei and went out together. In the next son, He Lufeifei looked at Mu Yesheng: "Well, it''s quite quiet here."


    "What do you want to say to me? Are you really touched? Because I didn''t embarrass you just now, right? You saw the princess'' sincerity to you."


    Mu Yesheng twitched at the corner of his mouth, yes, he was very moved just now, but it doesn''t seem to be very moved now, because the woman in front of her face is really ...


    "Why are you so cheeky?"


    He Lufeifei froze for a moment, then looked at Mu Yesheng in surprise: "I thought you had been watching me just now, because I think I have become beautiful and worthy of your love."


    "Can''t you just watch my face thicken now? Mu Yesheng, you''re so irritating."


    Mu Yesheng listened to He Lu Feifei, and looked at He Lu Feifei so stubbornly. He Lu Feifei was accustomed to haha: "Oh, people just want to make you laugh."


    "What do you look at me like this? I saw that when you came out of the racecourse, you never smiled, because Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu were right? Or do you think I shouldn''t let someone help you."


    "Just let you go to Kyoto to be safely imprisoned for a lifetime ..."


    Before He Lufeifei''s words were finished, she was stepped up by Mu Yesheng, and then blocked her still chattering lips with her own lips.


    He Lufeifei''s eyes widened. He did not expect that Mu Yesheng would act like this. He ... made a sound, and then pushed away Mu Yesheng with his hand.


    "Mu Yesheng, you are so bold."


    Mu Yesheng looked at He Lufeifei funnyly: "Not satisfied? Then I will kiss you until you are satisfied?"


    When He Lufeifei heard this sentence, she took a step back subconsciously. When Mu Yesheng watched He Lufeifei''s movement, a sadness appeared on her face.


    With aggrieved eyes, he also sued He Lufeifei directly: "You hate me."


    He Lufeifei looked at Mu Yesheng like this, but she actually swallowed a spit of water, and then looked around subconsciously.


    I really want to eat Mu Yesheng ...

 Chapter 338： Kill you!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 338 Kill You!


    Mu Yesheng also saw He Lu Feifei''s eyes, and a smile flashed on his face, watching He Lu Feifei: "Princess Fei, what do you want?"


    "The eyes are so explicit, oh ..."


    He Lufeifei heard Mu Yesheng''s words, and then she knew that she was being teased by Mu Yesheng, but just now the kiss was already being teased, staring at Mu Yesheng with her eyes.


    Before speaking, I heard a loud noise coming from the camp next door, which made Mu Yesheng and Princess Fei both stunned, and Lu Feifei stared at Mu Yesheng.


    "You wait, and I''ll settle accounts with you when I have time!"


    After speaking, he turned to the camp, and Mu Yesheng naturally walked towards the camp. When he came to the camp, he saw the scene in chaos.


    He Lufeifei frowned and looked at his captain: "Naza, what''s going on?"


    Mu Yesheng also looked at this Naza, knowing that this Naza was He Lu Feifei''s confidant, and also knew that this Naza also escaped from Mu Yexiao''s military camp.


    He knew that he could be rescued by Princess Fei because Mu Yesheng had a little bit of hope for him, and it was estimated that he was gone now. It''s just because of this.


    Mu Yesheng really didn''t know, and Mu Yesheng was a little bit guarded against this Naza, always felt that this Naza threatened him!


    Naza heard He Lufeifei''s question and immediately began to answer: "If you return to the princess, someone came to attack just now, but fortunately we have no casualties."


    The other party just left one of our tents and left. "


    When He Lufeifei heard this, she suddenly felt a little strange looking at Naza, and then glanced at Mu Yesheng: "You said, would this person be sent by Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu?"


    Nazha gave a dismissive glance at Mu Yesheng, and his heart was extremely disdainful to the man from Mu Yesheng, who actually used them Princess Fei.


    Looking at Mu Yesheng, I also wanted to know how Mu Yesheng would answer, and Mu Yesheng frowned: "I see this is not like Mu Yexiao them."


    After listening to this, Naza snorted immediately: "Mu Yesheng, you must remember that you are now our princess Fei''s male pet, and also the slave of our country!"


    "As a slave of a dry country, you want to speak for the people of Da Zhou. You really don''t know it."


    When Mu Yesheng heard Nazha''s words, his face suddenly became very ugly, and He Lufeifei''s face was so good that he couldn''t see where he was. Looking at Nazha: "Naza, shut up, apologize!"


    Nazha looked at He Lufeifei incredulously: "Princess, you asked me to give him a captive of an enemy country, and the slave apologized?"


    He Lufeifei heard that Naza was still saying this, and her heart became even more angry, and she directly gave Naza a slap: "Shut up for me, I said, he is not a slave."


    "It''s not a captive, he is my He Lu Feifei, the man of Princess Guo Guofei. If you dare to insult the future horse like this again, don''t blame the princess for being kind to you."


    When Nazha heard this, she looked at Mu Yesheng sarcastically: "Princess, my subordinate is frank, and in the capacity of Mu Yesheng, I''m afraid it''s impossible to achieve your position as a horse."


    "Maybe you don''t know yet, this time after Naza smoothly returned from the Dazhou camp account, he has already sat down and decided, waiting for this time after our triumphant return from the imperial tomb."


    "Let''s set Li Nazha as a horse, as you really like Mu Yesheng, stay with you and be a pet."


    When Mu Yesheng heard this, he frowned. Sure enough, the problem he was most worried about was still here. His identity was not worthy to stand by with He Lufeifei.


    With a sigh, watching Lu Lufeifei''s face became very bad, just when she wanted to say something, she heard Nazha''s words: "Mu Yesheng, you remember your identity."


    "You are a slave, you are not qualified to speak here!"


    He Lu Feifei angrily gave Naza a slap in the face again: "Naza, I told you to shut up, can''t you hear me? Princess Ben is here to tell you today."


    "In this life, as long as Mu Yesheng is a man, as for you, you will suffer as much as you love, but you will remember it for me."


    "Do you think the people in the imperial city or the elders can really be my masters? If I am anxious, I will run away with Mu Yesheng!"


    "As for the future Empress Dowager, whoever loves to be the one to go, of course, there is no future in the Qiang Guo, and it is not necessarily true!"


    After speaking, he turned and pulled Mu Yesheng: "Mu Yesheng, let''s go."


    Nazha''s face was iron-blue. He was a man who guarded He Lufei Fei from an early age, and he always liked He Lu Feifei, so he would not choose to betray He Lu Feifei.


    Therefore, the last important task of bewildering Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Niu was given to Naza. Na Zha glanced at the chaotic scene, thinking about Princess Fei leaving.


    But he couldn''t do it, snorted, and continued to deal with things here, but his mood was extremely upset, looking at those subordinates: "You idiots."


    "One by one can''t pack up quickly. I have to wait for my master to direct me. What do you want?"


    Looking at the appearance of the barrage, the guards did not dare to say anything, but accelerated the speed and packed up quickly. In this way, they were quickly packed.


    All the abandoned tents were moved to a distant place and thrown away. After finally getting calm, everyone was discussing what just happened, a guard said.


    "Hey, did you just hear that? Zaza Commander is going to be our pony, and it seems that following Zaza Commander is right."


    The other guard snorted, "That''s not necessarily true. You just heard it. The princess hit the leader for that big slave."


    "That''s right, look at the princess. For the big Zhou slave, you are prepared not to let us do the country."


    Nazha listened to these words, his heart was angry, and he stood up directly: "You all shut up to my lord, is it possible for you to discuss the princess without permission? You don''t want to live."


    The three guards immediately knelt down and looked at Zha, but their hearts were shaking so much. At this time, Zha''s face was still swollen and looked very scary. I wonder if I would let them out?


    While looking at Nazha, he saw a figure appearing behind Nazha. Several people''s eyes widened, and the response of these guards directly made Nazha angry.


    "I don''t know if you are alive or dead, what is your reaction? How dare you stare at me, believe it or not, and kill you now?"


    Several guards looked in horror at the figure behind Zha, and one of them boldly said, "Sir, your back ..."


    Na Zha looked at a few people''s looks really strange, then slowly turned his head, and was frightened, but in the eyes was a Qiqiao bleeding face.


    With long hair and a white herd, the whole image of a standard female ghost, when Zaza saw this, she pushed directly subconsciously, but she found that there was blood on her hands.


    And the white figure pushed by a hand, looking at Nazha with a miserable voice, "Return my life ... Return my life ..."


    Nazha only felt creepy, but unfortunately he didn''t believe that there were ghosts in this world. He was afraid that the other party was a master, and he could walk to him so quietly.


    That being said, this person wants to kill him, it is not easy: "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, this adult doesn''t believe it, I want your life, I want your life!"


    Looking at this scene, the three guards just now were frightened, and now I heard Naza talking like this, she looked at Naza with admiration. Naza received the gaze of the three guards.


    Suddenly I felt taller and taller, looking at the white figure: "Don''t think you''re so white, I''m afraid of you. I have the ability to do it."


    The white figure looked at Naza, and then he really started to move towards that Naza, but the Naza''s effort was not low, and the two men could not compete.


    It was only shortly after that that Naza directly tore off a layer of skin from the white figure''s face and snorted: "Look at you like a ghost."


    Nazha thought he was successful, and after throwing away the **** face of Qiqiao, he was frightened when he looked at the white figure.


    Because the man''s face had no skin, only meat was left, and it looked terrible, and the white figure was obviously angry.


    Li Xiao screamed, and almost stunned that pierced ear. For a while, there was no response, and then he vomited blood directly in the palm of the white figure.


    Immediately afterwards, the white figure rushed directly into the camp, and quickly broke through two tents, facing the horrible face, scaring some guards to scream.


    "Ghost ... ghost ..."


    There was a scream of screams, and the whole camp was chaotic again. No one slept, but the white figure disappeared soon.


    Looking at all that happened, Nazha, looking at the messy camp, Nazha spit out blood again, and passed out. The other guards looked at such a chaotic scene.


    In desperation, I had to ask Princess Fei again, but He Lufeifei didn''t actually go far. I heard the outside movement and just left Mu Yesheng.


    Entering her tent, she was just talking about what she said just now, and explained: "Mu Yesheng, I don''t know what those people mean, and I don''t like that at all."


    "You know, I ..."


    Mu Yesheng sighed: "I know, as a royal family member, marriage is not free, I believe in you, it''s just my identity."


    "Being your male pet, I''m afraid it''s the result of their kindness."


    Talking about Mu Yesheng and sighed, He Lu Feifei looked at Mu Yesheng''s face, and immediately felt the distress!

 Chapter 339： Desperate

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 339


    He Lufeifei gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Ah Sheng, what I said just now is true. I didn''t lie to you. If my country doesn''t accept you, I will run away with you."


    "Give up everything here, are you okay?"


    Mu Yesheng has not spoken yet, but his mouth is open and his heart is a bit shocked. He remembers that not long ago, He Lufeifeihua was still curious, why is he willing to not want the throne for a man?


    But now, Lu Lu Feifei was thinking of going down the road of her aunt, looking at Lu Lu Feifei: "Do you really think clearly? Am I worth it?"


    He Lufeifei looked at Mu Yesheng with a serious look: "Of course, what I said is true, it is worth it. I didn''t understand it before. Why does my aunt do it? Now I understand it."


    "Love can make people crazy, although I haven''t known you for a long time, but I''ve been your person, of course, this is not the most important thing, in our country."


    "Noble women are more than one man, but somehow, I just recognize you ..."


    Mu Yesheng was still touched. Before He Lufeifei''s words were finished, she was startled by the soldiers who suddenly came in: "Report, princess, there is a ghost in the camp."


    The guard who came to the letter said several times in a row. He Lu Feifei''s face was very unsightly. He looked at the incoming guard: "Presumptuous, the princess''s camp, you dare to break in."


    The guard said tremblingly: "Princess, it''s really haunted. Many guards outside have seen it, and the whole camp is in chaos."


    He Lufeifei listened carefully at this time. The outside was really noisy, and she could not help frowning. She turned around and walked out to see the chaos outside.


    Some of the guards saw He Lu Feifei coming out, and immediately saluted: "Greeting to the princess."


    He Lufeifei''s face is not good-looking: "What''s going on with you? What are you doing? What kind of system is this noisy, and what is the leader?"


    One of the guards hesitated before standing up: "If you return to the princess, the leader of Nazha was seriously injured and passed out."


    When He Lufeifei heard that Naza was seriously injured, her brows frowned even tighter: "Where is the person?"


    "If you return to the princess, the man is at the doctor and is treating the leader of Naza."


    He Lufeifei passed directly towards the doctor. Before that, he did not forget to look at some of them, and frowned, but he did not say to stand up.


    "Go and see the leader. I''ll arrange it here."


    He Lufeifei nodded and looked at the guards: "You all must obey the arrangements that are not mentioned, understand?"


    The guards nodded: "Observe the princess'' order."


    He Lu Feifei then turned to the doctor to understand the situation. As for the so-called ghost, He Lu Feifei would not believe it! I''m afraid it''s the same person as Mu Yexiao.


    It was just that she hadn''t thought that the people at Mu Yexiao were really talented one by one. The first one destroyed the tent, and the second one started to pretend to be a ghost.


    Needless to say, there is a third one next, and the remaining Mu Yesheng started to organize, first set up these tents again, and watched the guards.


    "Let''s take turns to rest, half the rest first, and the other half vigil."


    Listening to Mu Yesheng''s words, the guards nodded and did not answer, so they started to act directly. Mu Yesheng was curious.


    I wonder if there is another one? Two people have already come, but I''m afraid it''s nothing but three, there should be no more trouble on Mu Yexiao''s side, slowly passing by with time.


    Sure enough, the whole camp was quiet, there was no one who came to invade, and the half of the vigil also had some other thoughts, one by one began to doze off.


    Even after reaching the back, I almost fell asleep, but at this time, it was a person who fell from the sky with a torch in both hands and held the torch.


    The hair of some sleeping vigil guards was quickly choked and looked extremely funny. The guards who were burned to the hair began to rescue their own hair.


    Then the whole camp was in chaos again, and another noisy start, this time He Lufeifei did not show up at all, but let Mu Yesheng come out directly.


    When Mu Yesheng came out, the people who had come to trouble had already left, watching the soldiers who had been burned out of his hair, Mu Yesheng only felt that the temples were sharp and sudden.


    There is really an impulse, I really want to go back and take a look. Such a strange idea, so the idea of ??harassing the rest of the dry country guards, what is it?


    In fact, Mu Yesheng thinks that it should be thought of by Jiu Jiu Jiu, but just thinks, if it is Jiu Jiu Jiu, no one can survive!


    After all, Jiu Jiu Ji was not so kind. He did n¡¯t know that he had become synonymous with demons in the eyes of Mu Yesheng.


    It doesn''t matter if you ignore it, because she doesn''t care about the views of people other than Mu Yexiao.


    After clearing up the camp again, looking at the guards, Mu Yesheng was wondering: "Isn''t it to keep you vigil? Why are you the first people to suffer?"


    Mu Yesheng looked at the people whose hair was burned out, who happened to be the night watchman, and couldn''t help asking: "Is the other person terrible?"


    Could it be that the person who came this time was a person, but tortured them in three ways. By now, Mu Yesheng is still certain.


    The other party will not hurt their lives, but they will come up with various ways to prevent them from taking a good rest, thinking about going to the imperial tomb of the former dynasty tomorrow. This plan is really vicious.


    Mu Yesheng looked at the guards with their heads lowered, and didn''t answer him, so he didn''t want to say anything, but turned to find He Lu Feifei, and He Lu Feifei''s brows frowned.


    Looking very annoyed, Mu Yesheng came to her: "What''s wrong? You seem to be very upset? Is it because of Nazha''s injury?"


    He Lufeifei also did not conceal Mu Yesheng: "Yeah, the injury of the leader of Zaza seems to be very serious, and the competition for tomorrow is so tense, I worry that Zaza will not persist."


    Mu Yesheng was thinking, that is not necessarily the case, haven''t you heard that bad people live for thousands of years, and **** live for thousands of years? This **** lives longer than the bad guy.


    As for Nazha, if he wants to get involved with him and He Lufeifei, it can be said to be the first cheapest in history. If possible, this **** can really live a long time.


    "Don''t worry about it that much. It''s already happened. Let''s take a step and look at it. Then, there is nothing wrong with the rule of the Ji people."


    He Lufeifei looked at Mu Yesheng a little unexpectedly: "I thought you would hate that leader to die?"


    Mu Yesheng raised an eyebrow: "It''s like this from my stand, but I have to think about it for you, you! It''s the future of a dry country, how can you just walk away."


    "I won''t be in the same situation as you."


    He Lufeifei heard this and looked at Mu Yesheng with a look of emotion: "Mu Yesheng, thank you, we will be happy!"


    Mu Yesheng smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s almost dawning. I don''t think the other party will come to bother us anymore, just rest."


    Sure enough, Mu Yesheng said that at dawn, no one came to interrupt their rest, except that the people from Mu Yexiao did not come, but Luca came.


    When Mu Yesheng was preparing to rest with his eyes closed, he found a dark shadow standing in front of his eyes, and was suddenly startled. The whole man suddenly stood up and looked at each other.


    "You guys are endless? It''s almost dawn."


    After hearing the roar of Mu Yesheng, He Lufeifei also stood up and looked at the dark shadow in front of her. The whole person was also angry and did not see the other person clearly.


    He attacked directly towards the other side. When Luka saw this picture, he felt instantly out of breath. He fought back directly and repelled He Lufeifei.


    With a cold hum, He Lufeifei immediately heard it. This was Luca''s voice, and she immediately gave up. She also pulled Mu Yesheng, who was preparing to shoot: "Mou Yesheng, wait a minute, it''s a senior."


    Luca snorted and looked at the two men, "I was thinking of following the principle of fairness, and I gave them a map and gave you a map."


    "Since you don''t welcome me and don''t want a map, it''s better if I don''t come."


    After Luca had finished speaking, he turned around and left, yes, he just told Holofifei and Mu Yesheng deliberately, in order to get angry with them and let them know what they had missed.


    After watching Luca leave, Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei looked at each other, thinking with resentment, it must be someone from Mu Yexiao, knowing that Luca''s predecessor would come to deliver things.


    I just came here, so to speak, they missed a map, who knows what that map is? The remorse of the heart is bubbling upright.


    Now I''m letting two people take a rest. Who can still sleep? It is estimated that this night will be spent in anger and annoyance. It can really kill the popularity.


    At this time, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao were sleeping, and they didn''t know what they planned at random. It actually had such an effect, that is, a random prank.


    Actually, the Qiang people did not get the map, and the 999 and other people were the only people who had the map. The next day, when the day was dawning, 999 and Mu Yexiao got up.


    After some washing, he took people to the mountain opposite the horse farm, and when he reached the mountain, he saw Luca standing at the door of the cave, and looked at Luca curiously.


    "Master, what did you stand here for early in the morning?"


    Luca snorted: "Of course, the number of people was checked. I said for the teacher. Thirty is thirty. There is no more, no less!"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t understand more, but why not? Anxious to give Luca a dizzy eye: "Master, is it useful for you to stay here?"


    "There are caves in all directions. Just enter a hole and you can go in."


    Luka sneered: "The institution was opened for the division. It is only safe to go in. If it is another cave, it will definitely die!"

 Chapter 340： Stone statue

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 340 Stone Statue


    Suddenly, I realized suddenly, yeah, if she wasn''t completely prepared, her master wouldn''t let people wait for half a month before letting in, could not help but give thumbs up to Luca.


    "Master, you are great."


    Luca snorted, and didn''t pay attention to the utterly flattering at all, but began to count the number directly. Counted again and confirmed that it was thirty people, and then nodded.


    "It''s almost the same, okay, you can go in. As for how to go after entering, I believe you know."


    After speaking, Luca didn''t say a word anymore, but stood there silently, grinning 99%, knowing that it was Luca who was waiting for the country.


    Mu Yexiao pulled a thousand nine nine: "Nine children, go, go in."


    Niu Jiu nodded, and then led the way in and followed in. After entering, she found that she was no stranger to this place and came all the way.


    In the stone room where Luca met, Jiu Jiu blinked his eyes and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, don''t you think I guessed right, the safest intersection."


    "It must be here, wait for me to look at the map."


    After taking out the map, Jiujiu was surprised. It looks like the smooth stone walls on all sides are actually institutions. The people in this design institution are really amazing.


    Soon after, Jiu-Jiu picked a road on the map, then came to the stone wall, reached out and touched it, and then the stone wall directly rose up, revealing a dark intersection.


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Let''s go in, let''s go, torches!"


    This time, the preparation was very sufficient. After everyone lit the torch, they began to explore inside. Just after all thirty people went in.


    The stone wall suddenly fell down, and then the entire stone room was calm again, as if what happened just now is an illusion, and at this time, it was outside the cave.


    In front of Luca, a group of people appeared again. This group of people was not others. It was another country to enter, a team of dry countries. Thirty people with Princess Qian Guofei.


    These 30 people seem to be incomparable with the 30 people led by the 999 just entered, let alone other ordinary soldiers, who are in charge of Naza.


    The injury was not good, but it still came. Luca looked at such a group of people, walked expressionlessly, counted the number, and then looked at Princess Fei.


    "go in."


    After speaking, she didn''t talk, and He Lufeifei looked a little bad, looking at Luka: "Senior, what happened last night is really a misunderstanding, it is a conspiracy of Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao.


    "Can you give us the map again?"


    Luca snorted and glanced at Princess Fei: "If you don''t go in now, you don''t need to go in. I believe that for so many years, your dry country has been studying the Emperor''s Tomb."


    "I''m afraid to find a lot of maps that were used when the Emperor Mausoleum was built, so it doesn''t matter if I have one, go in."


    Although Lu Lufeifei''s face was not good-looking, so far, she still did not dare to make trouble with Luca in front of her, but she knew it.


    Luca''s internal strength is very powerful, they can''t beat it at all, they can only swallow and watch Luca swallow, then take a deep breath and look at the person brought.


    "Let''s go."


    A group of people entered the cave directly, and also entered the stone room along the cave. He Lufeifei looked at Mu Yesheng: "There must be an institution in this stone room."


    Mu Yesheng nodded. "I think so too, so look for it separately. Thirty people, one person looking for a place, it''s almost the same. You see, this stone room is not big."


    Na Zha stood by and looked at the two people''s discussions. It was so annoying to die. When there was no Mu Yesheng before, He Lufeifei said it all.


    What is said is what, but now! Actually, he had to ask Mu Yesheng for his opinions on everything, how could he not be jealous?


    His eyes flashed a different light. In this imperial mausoleum, this danger, with only a little movement, can kill Mu Yesheng, then what is he anxious to do?


    As long as Mu Yesheng is dead, Princess Fei is still his. Thinking of this, thinking that he had found a good idea, Naza laughed.


    It was just this weird smile, but it was not found by anyone, because now the guards were looking for the institution, and soon a guard called out.


    "Princess, there are institutions here."


    With that said, I have pressed it all at once. Then a stone wall rose on the side of Shishi, and He Lufeifei watched the dark road that appeared.


    He glanced at Mu Yesheng and prepared to go inside. After all, this was a road, and Mu Yesheng was in front of He Lufeifei.


    "Princess Fe, all these years, do you really have no map?"


    He Lufeifei frowned and looked at Mu Yesheng: "We have a map, but we haven''t found an exit, and this map is very old, it was still part of the imperial tomb when it was built before."


    Said that He Lu Feifei had taken the map out, and Mu Yesheng looked at it. After a while, the two said they were very helpless.


    Because of the things recorded above, they don''t know where they are. Unless they are lucky, this map is likely to be useful.


    Mu Yesheng looked at He Lufeifei: "Collect the map first. Maybe you have good luck and can use it. I don''t know if they came in?"


    He Lufeifei snorted coldly: "It must have come in. They had a good rest last night. They were not harassed. They must have left early in the morning."


    Thinking of this matter, He Lu Feifei was so angry that at the end of the day, they couldn''t sleep with anger, but the guards just fell asleep.


    In order to allow the guards to rest for a while, it was not so anxious to yell them out, and after waiting for an hour, it was too late.


    Mu Yesheng looked at He Lu Feifei''s murmur, and didn''t know how to speak comfortably, but just looked at He Lu Feifei: "Be careful."


    In fact, Mu Yesheng was thinking at this time. Which way would they go, would they be the same? But at this time Qianjiujiu and Mu Yexiao encountered a difficult problem.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao led a group of people walking around the tomb with a torch, but walking around, they found that although they had a map, they also spun on the spot.


    Mu Yexiao looked in front of a stone statue that passed by again, and stopped: "Nine children, this is the third time we have passed this stone statue, and we are still spinning."


    "If you look at this map, there are only places where there are stone statues. You still have to go down this road, but we go down the road and here we are still the same."


    "Isn''t this road just a circle?"


    Jiujiu Ji glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Are you sure you want to discuss the direction with me? Or is this road straight or circular? Do you believe me if you go straight or you can go round?"


    Mu Yexiao struck her forehead and gave a glance at 999: "I think it is necessary to give me the map, and then I come to lead the way, I actually forgot that you are a idiot!"


    Also, a straight line, allowing Jiu Jiu to walk, she can turn several circles, not to mention that this road was originally a circle, and Jiu Jiu had no opinion on this.


    The obedient hands gave the map to Mu Yexiao, and then waited for Mu Yexiao to lead the way. Mu Yexiao took a glance at 999, then took the torch: "Follow the king."


    As a result, the group of people turned around once more. When Mu Yexiao came to this same statue again, he stopped and heard a chuckle.


    "Haha, at this time, how do I feel that I am on the same level as you?"


    The next few guards, also Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu''s guards, heard the words of Jiujiu, covering their mouths, and worried that they laughed out if they didn''t pay attention.


    At that time, if Wang Yeqiu settles the accounts after the autumn, they will surely die very badly, so be patient.


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she glanced back at 999: "As far as you can, what should I do now? Or study it? Can you be trapped in this passage all the time?"


    "It will be overtaken by those who do it at that time. See if you laugh."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "It seems like I was overtaken by people in the country, but it''s my fault, but look at Mu Yexiao, there is a stone statue on this map."


    "You said that the organization here is on the stone statue?"


    Mu Yexiao then carefully paid attention to this stone statue. Down the road, I saw nothing. There was only one stone statue on the road. I felt a little problem when I looked at it.


    But will the agency be placed in such a prominent place? If anything is wrong, no one knows what will happen in the emperor''s tomb.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Will I try it, all right?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu and then nodded: "Then you be careful."


    After speaking, he looked at the guards behind him: "You should also be careful about your own ideas."


    After the guards answered, Jiu Jiu began to study the stone statue, knocked here, beat it there, and then Jiu Jiu reached a conclusion.


    "This stone statue is really made entirely of stone."


    Everyone, including Mu Yexiao, had listened carefully to the answers to the nine hundred and ninety-nine, and as a result, after hearing these words, all of them were speechless. Could you please make fun here?


    Who doesn''t know that the statue is made of stone? Does this use research? Looking at the expressions of everyone, Jiu Jiu was a little embarrassed, and the whole person leaned on the stone statue.


    "The princess means that there is no problem with this statue."


    As a result, just after the words were spoken, the whole man was attached to the stone statue and fell down together.

 Chapter 341： Accidentally hit

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 341


    Mu Yexiao watched Qian Jiu Jiu was in danger and was shocked. The reaction was very fast. He pulled Qian Jiu Jiu directly and fell into the stone statue.


    When the other guards saw this situation, they were shocked too. When the prince and the queen disappeared, they didn''t know what to do when Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao went down.


    The whole passage started to shake, guards, look at me, I look at you, or Nanfeng took the idea at a critical moment: "Go, follow this passage."


    Said that Nanfeng took the lead in jumping in the place where Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu disappeared, and the guards behind him followed closely. At this time, nine hundred and ninety-nine, already sat on the stone statue.


    The place where the stone statue fell was a larger stone room. Mu Yexiao lit the torch again, and his eyes touched the entire stone room. It was found that as long as there was a coffin made of gold in the stone room, he was stable and looked at Mu Yexiao around him.


    "Mu Yexiao, I always think it''s dark here, do you feel it?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a glance at 1991: "Are you stupid? We are inside the Emperor''s Tomb, what is the Emperor''s Tomb? Grave! The grave is underground, of course there will be no sunshine."


    Hearing these words, Qianjiu Jiu said, "You make good sense, but now what?"


    Mu Yexiao is helpless: "Now look at the map first, it just happens that my torch is still bright."


    Qianjiu Jiu opened the map, and then saw the sign behind the stone statue as a coffin. Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other.


    "Mu Yexiao, do you think we will hit each other by mistake and find the right way?"


    Listening to the words of Mu Jiu, Mu Yexiao nodded: "It seems like this, but I don''t know the guards ..."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao just wanted to say, I do n¡¯t know the stupid guards, do I know to follow along, but as soon as the words came here, I heard a booming sound.


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao turned around at the same time to see it. The guards all came down. Jiujiu raised her eyebrows. Mu Yexiao was relieved. Nanfeng looked at the two of them.


    Then came up: "Yes, queen, are you all right?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "My king is indifferent, what is the sound above?"


    Nanfeng immediately began to answer: "If you return to Wang Ye, the above passage seems to be collapsing, and then there will be a booming sound. Is this here?"


    Talking, Nanfeng looked at the situation in this stone room and couldn''t help but look at Mu Yexiao by surprise. Mu Yexiao coughed twice before answering.


    "We have reached the next place on the map, except that there is no sign on it except for a coffin sign."


    Qianjiu Jiu is also studying the map. Now Jiujiu can be seen. What is suggested on this map should be the most important thing.


    It is also the only sign. Thinking of this, Jiujiu squinted and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, do you say that the coffin is the key to this stone room?"


    Mu Yexiao is also thinking: "Is this possible, or should I go and see?"


    Nanfeng was on the side and heard a conversation between the two people. The incident just now was an accident, and he would never tolerate it. His host and his mother had an accident in front of him again.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master, let''s go on."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Nanfeng, and Nanfeng''s face was firm. Mu Yexiao knew that Nanfeng''s intentions had been decided, and nodded: "Be careful then."


    Nanfeng got the permission of Mu Yexiao, so he began to approach the golden coffin carefully. Jiujiu also opened his eyes wide and watched the movement of Nanfeng.


    Don''t forget to ask Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, what do you say is inside the coffin? Is this coffin of pure gold? Then we should bring it when we wait out?"


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but glance at 999: "Did you not hear what they said just now? The passage above has collapsed, and it is impossible for us to return from the same way."


    "So you want our guards to start with such a large coffin? Who can carry it?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice, and some wanted to remind Mu Yexiao, in fact, they didn''t need to resist at all, just put it in the space and take it out.


    There are only so many people around, forget it. Now that we have made up our minds, we have decided to do so, so we no longer care about Mu Yexiao.


    Instead, she focused on Nan Feng, and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and said nothing. She thought that Jiu Jiu had dispelled this thought and she wasn''t saying anything.


    They all focused their attention directly on Nan Feng, who was near the coffin. Nan Feng had been gone for a while, and he was about to touch the coffin.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of crickets. The subconscious Nanfeng jumped towards it. Just as Nanfeng just jumped up, the coffin was immediately filled with arrows.


    As soon as Nanfeng was relieved, he felt something falling from the top of his head. It was made of gold and had a square shape.


    The pointed vertebra is a cylinder made of gold, and one end of it is sharp and can directly penetrate the human body. If these vertebrae fall directly.


    It is estimated that the south wind will be directly killed by these pointed vertebrae. Below is the coffin. There are arrows on all sides of the coffin, and the pointed vertebras are descending.


    Fighting for the danger of injury, Nanfeng ducked away, and another burst of arrows came over. Nanfeng couldn''t dodge, and two arrows were on his arm.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Nanfeng being injured, so she said, "Southwind, come back."


    When Nanfeng heard Mu Yexiao''s words, he retreated, but it was strange that as long as he retreated, those institutions were quiet.


    One thousand and nineteen wondered, was it possible that at such an early age, there was a failure to detect ultraviolet rays? Why does the institution start as soon as people approach?


    Could it be that someone is operating these agencies? Soon after, Jiu Jiu gave up the idea directly. Impossible, the only gravekeeper was Master Luka.


    It is impossible for other people to control the organs in the tomb, not to mention that this is not modern. There is video surveillance available. How can anyone control the overall situation?


    Jiu Jiu quickly rejected the idea, and then began to wonder, how on earth should he approach this coffin? And can this coffin be opened?


    I glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then looked at a few guards: "You guys go together."


    The person pointed by Qianjiu''s finger quickly stood out and approached the coffin together. However, it was surprising that the organ was useless.


    The four guards quickly approached the coffin. This scene was dumbfounded. They took Nan Feng''s wounds, and after being bandaged by Nan Feng, they looked at the guards.


    The guard approached the coffin, and Mu Yexiao''s voice passed: "Open the coffin."


    The guard didn''t have time to say anything at this time. A few people looked at each other, then looked at the coffin in front of them, and raised the coffin cover one by one.


    Just as the coffin lid was lifted, a black mist ran out, and he reacted suddenly: "Be careful and poisonous, hold your breath."


    The response of the guards and Mu Yexiao were very fast, so there was not much poison gas inhaled at all, so the few guards who raised the lid of the coffin did not respond so quickly.


    Throw the lid of the coffin directly on the ground, because several people fell to the ground, frowning, and called the two guards around him: "Some of you, bring them over in the past."


    Soon four guards were brought over, and Jiu Jiu found that four people were already in despair, faced with poison gas, their faces were festering, and looked abnormally horrible.


    He frowned, looking at Mu Yexiao and watching the crowd: "Take out Jiedu Dan, take one, and be safe."


    The guards all obeyed Dudan in an obedient manner, and then looked at the bodies of the four people, sighing, they were no longer paying attention, and Mu Yexiao just glanced at it.


    Then he looked at the guards: "Be careful."


    Although the guards saw their partner sacrificed, it was sad, but they knew before they came. This trip was full of danger, so the people who came.


    In addition to loyalty, they are also extremely brave. Looking at the open coffin, Jiu Jiu was curious as to what would be inside the coffin.


    I also thought about walking to the side of the coffin to see it. The organ just now had only one time, but I didn''t know how many times this poison would be. Watching Jiu Jiu Ji be close to the coffin.


    Kiyoha, who had just bandaged Nanfeng, called out, "Princess, what are you going to do? Slave go."


    Knowing that Kiyoha was worried about her, Jiujiu waved her hand: "Beijing, please be careful."


    Qing Ye still wanted to say something, just watching Mu Yexiao also walked past, and suddenly stopped talking about anything, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao came to the coffin.


    Looking at the coffin, Jiu Jiu was no longer producing poison gas. He who knew about poison gas did not care much about this poison gas. It was the death of a guard, and it was because he was not ready.


    And the reaction was not fast enough, so he died of death. After touching the coffin, Mu Yexiao heard the words: "It''s really pure gold too!"


    "Mu Yexiao, you said that we now put it in the space. Will the guards think that it is the organ of the tomb?"


    Because he was far away from the guards, Jiu Jiu said it without any worries, and Mu Yexiao twitched: "Just as you are happy, what you say is also possible."


    In fact, Mu Yexiao was wondering. He was not poor. He was affluent, and Yangshengtang and Shengyantang have become one of the most prominent businesses in the week.


    Qianjiu Jiu has endless money, and he is still such a fanatic. He really didn''t know what to say, but Jiujiu didn''t even manage what Mu Yexiao was thinking about.


    Instead, he really waved his hand directly and put the coffin into the space, and then a dark tunnel appeared in the place where the original coffin was originally.

 Chapter 342： Dead

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 342: Dead


    Looking at this dark junction suddenly appearing, Jiu Jiu was a little dazed, glanced at the next Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, would you say that I accidentally hit the next intersection again by mistake?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched and looked at Jiujiu: "I don''t know yet, but should we go down?"


    After considering it, Mu Yexiao still decided to let a guard go down to see the results, beckoned to a guard, and one of the guards came up.


    I took a rope, tied it to the guard, and let the guard go down the passage, and everyone began to wait long. And after the guard went down.


    Soon after, he turned back and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu: "Prince, princess, there is a long passage below, and his subordinates have gone a long way."


    "Still seeing the results, I came back first."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao had a glance at each other, then took the person, and went down, let the guards lead the way, and went down with the torch. Only then did you see it.


    The two sides of the aisle are not the same as the previous ones. The previous ones are all stone walls, but this aisle was built with bricks, a block of square bricks.


    Feeling puzzled, he touched his head and sighed. Someone already burned bricks when he was so old. It seems.


    In their 21st century, they do n¡¯t know how many ancient traditions were broken. It ¡¯s a pity to think about it.


    Shaking his head no longer thinking about these things, as soon as he calmed down, he found that Mu Yexiao pulled her, looking at Mu Yexiao nine thousand and ninety-nine: "What''s wrong? Did you find something wrong?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "You listen, listen carefully."


    Qianjiu Niu listened carefully, as if there were some humming sounds around, like what was screaming, or Li Xiao, it should be far away.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "What''s this sound? It''s like the scream of a person, it''s like the sound of wind, it''s really strange."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Jiu Jiu. If he knew what the sound was, he wouldn''t tell Qian Jiu Jiu to listen to it, and he shook his head: "I don''t know what voice it is."


    "But don''t you think it''s more human? You think, where are we here? The emperor''s tomb, an emperor is dead, there must be a lot of funerals."


    "Do you think about it, who would be willing to live a good life and come here for funeral? And do you think that these sounds are like the whimper of a woman?"


    One thousand ninety-nine was raised by goosebumps on Mu Yexiao''s body, and he glanced fiercely at Muyexiao: "The more you say, the more outrageous you are, this sound is the cry of those unjust souls?"


    That being said, in fact, nine hundred and ninety-nine is roaring here, is it here or in ancient times? Why does it feel like a fantasy world?


    She clearly remembers that in modern times, there are always explanations. Even in some haunted places, it''s just because of the magnetic field.


    What about here? A glance at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, do you believe in Feng Shui? Do you say that the people who are now the former imperial tombs have died? Are they dead?"


    "Isn''t that bad for Feng Shui?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Niu Jiu: "I naturally believe in Feng Shui. Can you dare to deny Master Zhiyin?"


    Jiu Jiu also said, "Master Zhiyin? Is he watching Feng Shui? I thought it was fortune telling!"


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a moment: "People are prestigious masters, do you understand the masters? I also look at feng shui and fortune tellers. I guess he knew it and beat you."


    Jiu Jiu Lengheng: "I am a master, a monk, and I have a lot of energy. Hey, let ¡¯s not talk about Master Zhiyin, let''s talk about this channel. How far is this?"


    Mu Yexiao pouted his lips: "I haven''t been here again. How can I know, look at the map?"


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "Don''t look, the map given by the master is dead. There are only a few pictures in total, and the last one looks like a house."


    "Then there is nothing. You are a house and you are drunk. Which room in it is not the look of the house."


    Mu Yexiao heard Dr. Jiu Jiu said this, it is also drunk, but he still comforted Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Well, it is better to have a map than to have no map."


    "Again, did the master say that? In fact, the formula of that bomb was destroyed long ago, and it is now in our hands, so there is no need to worry about what the dry country gets."


    "As for us to come to this imperial mausoleum, we are just trying to do something, and in the future we will just confuse everyone''s eyes."


    After thinking for a while, it seems that this is really the case. Then, in this imperial tomb, their main task is to keep their lives.


    Looking at the bottomless passageway in front, Jiu Jiu said it was so painful, when will it come to the end, especially the whining voice in my ear.


    It was really irritating to hear, but just discussed with Mu Yexiao just now, and there was no result. To the person who was said by Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiuji thought it was better not to discuss this issue with Mu Yexiao.


    Let''s change the topic and look at Mu Yexiao: "Nu Muye Xiao, you said that the people in the country did not get the map last night. Where would they come in? Where did they go now?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know about this, but I think they must have a map in their hands, and it is more detailed than ours."


    "After all, they have studied this emperor''s tomb for a long time, and it is impossible to gain nothing. As for what you said just now, there are no descendants of this emperor. I really don''t know this."


    "But the master, as the gravekeeper, definitely knows, maybe you can ask."


    Heijiu laughed aloud: "In fact, I just asked casually, is there any relationship between this royal family and me?"


    Mu Yexiao thinks about it too. The two people quieted down all of a sudden, and then continued to walk towards the front. They made a slight estimate, and they were in this passage.


    It''s been two hours, and it''s four hours in modern terms. No wonder the stomach gurgles twice. Looking at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, stop for some dry food."


    Mu Yexiao''s stomach was also hungry, so she agreed: "That''s all, stop and eat something."


    When I set off, I brought my own dry food and water. After all, I knew that such a large emperor''s mausoleum would not be able to be done in a day, so Qianjiu and others were fully prepared.


    Stop, just inside the aisle, and after eating, continue. One thousand ninety-nine people are like going out for an outing.


    There is no danger yet, and the dry national team on the other side has no such good luck, because there is no map given by Luca, and they have already run through several dangerous stone rooms in a row.


    Moreover, the manpower brought was also lost, and only 30 people were left with 18 or 9 people. During this period, Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei kept close together.


    There was no chance for Naza to want to start, but fortunately, Naza didn''t plan to do anything at this time, but to let Mu Yesheng do something for the country.


    It''s the best to do it on the return trip. Now the dry national team is starting to eat. He Lufeifei''s voice sounds: "Everyone is hungry, eat something and continue."


    Several stone chambers just passed by were filled with poisonous gas, flooded, and even the entire stone chamber would move. They were almost squeezed into minced meat.


    It was horrible. He Lu Feifei cursed this while he was eating. Who was so vicious and he thought of such a vicious institution?


    Mu Yesheng took out the water bag, opened it, and gave it to He Lu Feifei, and the next Naza did the same action. He Lu Feifei looked at the two water bags in front of him.


    He took Mu Yesheng''s drink without any thought at all, and started drinking. After drinking, he gave the water bag to Mu Yesheng: "Drink a little too."


    "Don''t know what dangers there are for something to eat, for the rest of the journey."


    Talking about this, Wo Lu Feifei was very angry. If they got Luka''s map, they would definitely not go so hard. I was still thinking so.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of crickets, everyone responded quickly, stood up and avoided, of course, there were also slow reactions, directly injured.


    After He Lu Feifei avoided, she saw that it was a guard who accidentally touched something, and that guard happened to be in the heart of the arrow.


    At this point, it had become a sieve, and Holofife was furious: "Princess Ben said, next time someone messes with these institutions, even if you are not dead."


    "The princess will also give death directly."


    Watching He Lufeifei''s anger, the guards did not dare to speak one by one. Mu Yesheng glanced at He Lufeifei: "Well, he didn''t mean it."


    "And everyone is dead. I think everyone is eating almost. Let''s go and go. This stone room is not safe."


    He Lufeifei nodded: "Go on."


    The guards packed up their belongings again, and wanted to set out at first, walking towards the front, and arriving at a fork in the road. Looking at both directions.


    He Lu Feifei hesitated a little, not knowing which intersection to choose, standing between the intersections: "Naza leader, Mu Yesheng, which intersection do you think we should take?"


    Mu Yesheng looked at the direction on the right, and then looked at the direction on the left. Then he took out a compass and looked at it, and then he gave a serious suggestion.


    "Take the right side, and the right side connects to the east.


    As soon as Mu Yesheng''s words were finished, Naza also said, "Go to the left."

 Chapter 343： Eat soft but not hard

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 343 Eat Soft or Hard


    As soon as that came out, the atmosphere of the air began to become tense, one to go to the right and one to go to the left, depending on how Lu Feifei chose?


    Looking around at the two, He Lufeifei found that at this time, whether it was Mu Yesheng or Naza, she was seriously looking at herself. He Lu Feifei was a little bit stumped at once.


    Go to the left, worry that Mu Yesheng is not happy, go to the right, anyway, Naza is the leader, will he keep him from coming to Taiwan? After thinking about it for a while, He Lufeifei thought of a method.


    I clicked on the number and looked at the two people: "Let ¡¯s go, we have quite a lot of people up to now, and we''ll just split the two roads, so let''s take the command, you take some people to the left."


    "As for Princess Ben, and Mu Yesheng took some people to the right, what happened?"


    Mu Yesheng is indifferent to this, but Naza feels that her face is a little unsightly. Doesn''t this mean that the princess agreed with Mu Yesheng?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to go to the right with Mu Yesheng, and what kind of soldiers are going to split the road? Then, when the heart is still thinking, when will Mu Yesheng be killed!


    How could it be possible to agree to the two divisions and look at Lu Feifei: "Since the princess decides to go to the right, then go to the right."


    When He Lufeifei heard Nazha''s words, she froze for a moment, and then her face was a little bad. She thought to herself that she had already given Nazha the command to step down, but she still could not.


    In this case, you don''t need to give that face, anyway, you don''t want it anyway. Thinking of this, He Lufeifei glanced at Mu Yesheng and Naza.


    "Since the leader of Zaza agrees to go to the right, let''s go along the right."


    After entering the aisle on the right, it was found that there was a long one in the aisle on the right. After walking for a long time, He Lufeifei finally got a little doubt: "Why is this aisle so long?"


    Before Mu Yesheng had time to speak, he heard Nazha''s words: "Is this not the way that some people say the right way is right? Ah, Mr. Mu Yesheng, how long is it?"


    "Don''t you just go around in circles?"


    Mu Yesheng froze and looked at Naza: "Naza leader, how long is this, is it going around? I really don''t know, but so far the passage has not been in danger."


    Nazhan snorted: "No danger? Isn''t it dangerous to spend time here alone? We have run out of food and drink, isn''t it dangerous?"


    "At that time, it will be called restless days, and the ground should not be called. What can I do besides waiting for death?"


    He Lufeifei was so annoyed when he heard Nazha''s words that he hadn''t reached his destination yet! They were so pessimistic one by one: "Enough, shut up."


    "What''s going on with you? That leader, I always thought that you were very knowledgeable, but you see, what are you doing now?"


    "Mu Yesheng is now our partner. Is it interesting that you repeatedly target him like this?"


    Nazha''s face was not good-looking because of her reprimand, but he could only listen helplessly. After all, he was a minister anyway!


    Although He Lu Feifei is a princess, she is also a monarch. I can only bow my head and apologize: "Princess, it is the fault of his subordinates."


    Although his face was apologizing, but his heart was more hateful to Mu Yesheng, but this time, he was hiding well and looked at Mu Yesheng.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s too stingy, and I apologize to you here. Sorry."


    Although Mu Yesheng''s face is not good-looking, He Lufeifei has already favored him so much. What else can he say? Especially now that Naza actually apologized.


    I had to smile and respond: "Previously all were misunderstandings, then the leader need not take it seriously."


    Nazha also smiled falsely, no longer speaking, and the group set off again and walked towards the front, but this time they did not go far and saw a door.


    A door suddenly appeared above the stone wall of the aisle. He Lu Feifei and Mu Yesheng both stopped and looked at the door. He Lu Feifei glanced at Mu Yesheng.


    "You said this door, could it be opened, and what would it be if it was opened?"


    Mu Yesheng shook his head: "I don''t know about this? When it is opened, it may be a channel or a trap, depending on your decision. Ca n¡¯t it be opened?"


    He Lu Feifei took a moment to make a decision: "Since this step has been reached, I cannot give up any opportunity! Open."


    When Mu Yesheng heard He Lu Feifei''s decision, he thought of going forward to open the door, but he had been stopped by He Lu Feifei before he looked at him.


    "Mu Yesheng, come here, you go up and try to see if you can open the door."


    After He Lu Feifei asked Mu Yesheng to come over, he randomly called a guard to open the door. The rest of the guards felt an uncomfortable feeling when he saw this action.


    But the princess''s order didn''t work, and the guard who was called by He Lufeifei started to approach the door slowly, so he reached out and pushed.


    It turned out that there wasn''t much force at all, and the whole door was pushed open. Inside was a stone room, small, and looked like nothing.


    He Lufeifei frowned, and Mu Yesheng frowned. Before making a decision, he heard the voice of a guard in front: "Princess, look, there are so many such stone gates in front."


    He Lu Feifei looked down at that gaze and found that there were really many, one by one, there was no count at all. Seeing this, He Lu Feifei simply gave up this stone gate.


    Continue to the road ahead, and then pass by a stone gate, people will push to open one stone gate, just as you push the second stone gate.


    The guard just opened the stone door, and when he saw something rushing towards himself, he was shocked and hit the thing directly.


    As a result, powder was flying in the entire passage, and Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei could clearly see that it was a dry body, but it was too old.


    So the guard turned into powder as soon as he started. This was just a small episode. He Lufeifei and others didn''t even care about it and started to open the door again.


    Dozens of stone gates have been opened in succession, and He Lu Feifei and others have not gained nothing. Some gold and silver jewelry have been harvested, but they have nothing they want.


    After all the passages were finished, looking at the stone wall leading to the end, He Lufeifei looked at Mu Yesheng with anxiety: "Mui Yesheng, we seem to have gone the wrong way."


    "Although there are some gains, but these things, compared with what we were looking for, are really far too different. I don''t know, Dazhou people, where are they now?"


    "What should we do if the people of Da Zhou get it first?"


    He Lufeifei is worried here, but she doesn''t know. Now people like Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao are also facing their problems. They encountered some stone gates in the passage all the way.


    It''s just that no dead body was encountered, and now standing in front of the stone wall at the innermost part of the passage: "Mu Yexiao, do you think that the stone wall in front of it has a mechanism?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu and shrugged: "This question, you should ask Shibi, where is the agency?"


    Mu Jiuxiao gave a glance at the white light: "I thought so, if I could talk to Shibi, what would you do? You said yes or no?"


    Mu Yexiao made a serious thoughtful expression: "Since this is the case, I think there must be some. Find it."


    Jiujiu snorted twice: "It would be better if you didn''t answer like this, please find it quickly."


    So all the guards started to help find the office. Qianjiu Jiu joined in, and began to look for the organ fiery, but did not know that it was a distance separated by a stone wall.


    With a look of worry, Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei were here, and Mu Yesheng listened to He Lufeifei''s words, frowning and comforting: "It shouldn''t be that fast."


    When He Lufeifei heard this, she pursed her lips: "I have a map, or the map given by my master. It must have arrived directly at the destination. We have gone the wrong way."


    Mu Yesheng frowned: "It would not be wrong to go the wrong way. It is impossible to build such a waste road in the emperor''s tomb, or there must be a road here."


    "Otherwise, it''s the mechanism, but we just didn''t find the right place."


    When He Lufeifei heard it, it seemed to make sense. Even Naza did not raise the bar this time, but nodded in agreement: "I agree with Mr. Mu this time."


    "Princess, let''s look for it, maybe there is a mechanism! It really doesn''t work, we can smash the stone wall in front of us."


    The idea was good. He Lu Feifei looked at Naza: "The leader of Naza is right, you come, and smash the stone wall in front of you, if it is still a stone wall."


    "That proves that we have found the wrong way."


    The corner of Nazha''s mouth twitched. He did not expect that He Lufeifei would give such an order, and Nazha went to the stone wall while he was speechless.


    Using his own internal force, he blasted directly towards the stone wall, and the stone wall stood still! Not even a dot was left on it, and Nazha''s face suddenly looked bad.


    He felt the deep malice from seeing the stone wall! He Lu Feifei also stunned, and then stepped forward: "Oh, what a hard stone."


    Mu Yesheng coughed twice, trying to say, how could the stone used to build the emperor''s mausoleum not be hard, but he didn''t say it because he was worried about stimulating that leader.


    But when He Lufeifei''s hand touched the stone wall, the stone wall suddenly changed, and the entire stone wall began to move, slowly rising up.


    He Lufeifei, Mu Yesheng and others opened their eyes wide open and shouted to the ghost! In front of the stone wall, is it possible that the guy who is soft or hard?

 Chapter 344： Lord, come on!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 344: Lord, come on!


    The sudden change was a bit of a surprise. He Lu Feifei and Mu Yesheng were standing there, looking at each other, some wondering what was going on?


    It was Naza who took the lead in responding: "Princess, look at it, that''s from Da Zhou."


    Sure enough, looking in the direction of the fingers, I saw Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao coming out of a passage, and the position of that passage is next door.


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao also discovered the Qiang people here at this time, and couldn''t help raising their eyebrows. Jiujiu said aloud, "It was really unexpected. We actually came together."


    "Does it look good to you? Got the map?"


    He Lufeifei snorted coldly: "Why does Princess Ben tell you, let''s talk about it, here everyone arrives together to prove that you are not doing well?"


    "With a map, it''s just like us, it''s really weak!"


    999: "Oh, do you know what a weak burst is, it''s like if we get here together, you can win us. If you want to try, who is better?"


    "Master, go up and beat them all down."


    Originally, 9999 said so imposing, everyone thought that 99 would want to go up by himself! As a result, when he heard this sentence, the emotion was that Mu Yexiao rushed ahead.


    There was a moment of silence, and Mu Yexiao twitched at the corner of her mouth, but rushed up without listening to the words. He had guessed it early.


    You can''t beat He Lu Feifei, so he will definitely call him, but He Lu Feifei laughed and said, "Oh, yo, princess thought that princess Xiao would be alone with princess!"


    "I didn''t expect that you just arrogantly relied on Lord Xiao?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiuzui said: "Prince Xiao is my man, and this princess is arrogant and arrogant on her own man. What''s wrong? Most importantly, this princess''s man can be trusted!"


    "What about you? Who can you rely on besides yourself? Don''t talk about Mu Yesheng? The princess can tell you that Mu Yesheng can''t beat my grandfather!"


    He Lu Feifei looked at the face of Qian Jiu Jiu, my grandfather was very powerful, and I was very proud, and suddenly felt that this Jiu Jiu, how a thief is cheap!


    Of course, this is not the same in Mu Yexiao''s eyes. Listening to the words of Jiu Jiu, I immediately felt that the air inside the emperor''s tomb was much fresher.


    That''s called a good mood. It feels so cool to be so dependent on my own woman!


    And Mu Yesheng was noisy when the two people met. Speaking of them, Qian Jiujiu and He Lufeifei were really enemies. They met.


    I never said a word kindly, every time I was arrogant, as if the next moment, two people will be desperate, although the fact now seems to be true!


    Isn''t it desperate to fight for what they want? Thinking of things, Mu Yesheng then began to look around the situation, after coming out of the passage.


    The thoughts of Qian Jiujiu and He Lufeifei are on the other side. Anyway, they are trying to suppress the other side, and they have not had time to look at the situation around them.


    Nazha was counting the number of people over the ninety-nine, and found that they had lost four people. There was an absolute advantage in this, at least there were more people than them.


    When the time comes, they will fight more and less. The most important thing is that it seems that the opponent is a little more powerful than them, and the look of Nazha immediately becomes dignified.


    Called Princess Fei: "Princess, business matters."


    This reminder not only reminded He Lufeifei, but also reminded Jiu Jiu that the cross-eyed eyes of the two people both gave each other a white eye and then retracted their eyes.


    I began to look around the situation. It looks like it is also a large range of stone rooms. I ca n¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is it true that this tomb is made up of stone rooms?¡±


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "These stone chambers are also tomb chambers. Look at the furnishings here. It should be the main tomb, you see."


    One thousand ninety-nine looked in the direction of Mu Yexiao, and saw that the center of Shishi, two dragons, carved into a double dragon play ball, and surrounded by a coffin.


    After blinking for a moment, Jiu Jiu Yan''s eyes were a little brighter: "I believe now, the tomb of the former imperial emperor was really rich. You see, most of the coffins we came to see were pure gold. "


    Along the way, nine hundred and ninety-nine have been put away, there are a lot of pure gold coffins, so this feeling. And Mu Yexiao heard the words 999.


    Suddenly speechless, he felt that after taking Jiu Jiu down this time, it seemed that he had formed a bad habit for Jiu Jiu Jiu and liked to collect pure gold coffins.


    Jiu Jiu was still feeling this: "Mu Yexiao, when we say that we will die in the future, should we also pull the wind a bit, and use a pure gold coffin with some precious stones embedded in it?"


    "What do you think? Well, it''s best to get some rare treasures so that you can be domineering. But then, will there be many grave robbers remembering it in the future."


    "When it''s okay, we just steal our graves. No, I have to hire some powerful masters to give me a harder design for the organs so that they will never come back."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Jiu Jiu Yue''s words and became more and more powerful. She couldn''t help but be a little speechless. "Nine children, should we go out and discuss them afterwards?"


    "You keep talking, it''s time to be joked."


    It was subconsciously thought that Mu Yexiao was talking about He Lu Feifei, took a look at He Lu Feifei, and found that He Lu Feifei was looking very seriously in this burial chamber without paying attention to this side. "


    However, she did not continue to talk about this issue. After all, such a problem, it would be better to discuss it with Mu Yexiao in private. At present, the main task is to prevent people in dry countries from finding formulas.


    On the side of the dry country, He Lufeifei looked around the main tomb. There were some other babies, but these were not her purpose. Eventually, she searched around the main tomb.


    But still found nothing, could not help but look at the coffin entangled by the two dragons, watching Mu Yesheng and Naza: "Mu Yesheng, the leader, you said."


    "Will the thing we want be in that coffin? And how can that coffin be opened?"


    Nazha glanced at the side of 999 before he said, "We have been looking in the main tomb for a long time, but there is no gain, and we have news."


    "Isn''t it that the former royal family used the formula to bury the emperor? Of course, that''s probably in that coffin, but the question now is, how to get it?"


    "Looking at the Shuanglong Opera Ball over there, there must be some organs in it, not to mention the people of the Zhou Dynasty, watching them side by side."


    He Lu Feifei thought for a while, and glanced at 999: "Princess Xiao, to discuss something, everyone is coming for the recipe, now we work together to get the recipe out."


    "Then you are fighting, what do you think? With so many people on your side, are you still worried? We can''t cheat on our side?"


    Jiu Jiu also made a loud noise, widened his eyes, looked at He Lufeifei, and shouted deliberately, "What are you talking about? Are you begging me? I beg you to open the Shuanglongzhuzhu organization together. ? "


    "I''m sorry, you are looking for the wrong person. By the way, Lu Feifei, did my princess have said, what is the purpose of our entry to the tomb?"


    He Lu Feifei took a moment''s notice, they subconsciously thought that the people who came in 1989 were also for the formula of the bomb, but now 999 said so.


    It doesn''t seem to be the same anymore, and He Lu Feifei''s heart raises a hint of bad feeling, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What do you mean by this? Is it possible that you did not come for that recipe?"


    Qian Jiujiu pouted her mouth: "The princess is not as useless as you! I only know that you have stolen someone''s things, and by this point, the princess will tell you."


    "The purpose of our entry to the Imperial Tombs is not for the recipe, but to prevent you from getting the recipe, and that''s enough."


    He Lu Feifei''s face became ugly at once. If she promised what she said just now, she still has a chance to get the formula, but now she is a little reconciled.


    After so many injuries, I just walked here. Seeing what I want is right in front of me. Can I give up? The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "So you are determined to be against Princess Ben? Then don''t blame Princess Ben for being rude to you."


    One thousand and ninety-nine made a scared expression: "Oh, I''m so scared, what can I do, lord, someone threatens to die."


    What that said seemed to be aggrieved, of course, the premise was not to look at it, the proud expression on Qian Jiu Jiu''s face, and He Lufeifei looked at Qian Jiu Jiu.


    Suddenly out of breath: "Prince Xiao, you ..."


    One thousand and ninety-nine spit out Tonglu Feifei: "What''s wrong with my princess? How good is my princess? Why, do you suddenly think that this princess is very beautiful?"


    "So you want to praise me. Forget it, Princess Ben doesn''t need you to praise."


    He Lufeifei only felt that there was a blood gas in his head, which was almost vomiting blood. Who wanted to say that 999 was beautiful?


    No, 999 is definitely intentional. You can''t just do that. You need to calm down. He Lu Feifei adjusted her mood and eased her breath.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Princess Xiao, please also consider carefully the princess'' suggestion. Princess will not believe it. In the face of a device that can help you unify the world, will you not take it easy?"


    One thousand ninety-nine good animal Ye Xiao looked at each other, and nine hundred and nine looked at He Lufeifei in surprise: "Why are you suddenly not angry? You are right, that device is very tempting."


    "The lethality is also great. Have you ever thought about what that device will face after the birth of that device?"

 Chapter 345： You you on the line

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 345


    He Lufeifei stunned for a while, then looked at Qian Jiuji sneer: "Are you Princess Xiao Xiao, are you joking? Are you so kind?"


    "Yes, such a device must be used for life, but there are undead people in war? So there is no need to pretend to say anything about peace here."


    "Don''t forget, it''s you who initiated this war. By the way, you don''t agree to cooperate with us, it doesn''t really matter, we can consume it."


    "Princess has forgotten to tell you something. In this emperor''s tomb, there is no way to retreat, only to move forward. You want to go out, and the exit is here."


    "Exactly in the coffin of Shuanglongxizhu, if you don''t want to open this coffin together, then it''s so wasteful. We have fewer people and eat less."


    "You have a lot of people, just don''t know how much water and food you bring, don''t starve to death here in the end."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, their hearts were a little surprised, but thinking that He Lu Feifei probably said something not a lie, and wanted to leave this imperial tomb, there was only one way before him.


    That is to go out from here, the passages just passed have collapsed, there is no turning back, it is true. Just to say that starving to death, it must be that people in dry countries starve to death first.


    After all, they have golden fingers, and there is enough space for them to eat for many years, but this thing can''t tell others.


    Of course, at the moment of life and death, who cares about these things, glancing at Wo Lu Feifei: "Oh, He Lu Feifei makes sense, so consume it."


    He Lu Feifei hesitated for a moment and said these to Qianjiu Jiu, in fact, she still wanted to cooperate with Qianjiu Jiu to open this institution of double dragon play.


    However, I did not expect that Jiu Jiu still chose to consume. Glancing at Jiu Jiu Niu, then turned around and walked back to the team of Qian Guo, watching Mu Yesheng and Naza leader.


    "What do we do now? They do not agree to cooperate, but if we go by ourselves, we may not be able to keep it."


    When Nazha heard this, she frowned: "If this is the case, then it would be better to fight with them now. Even if you lose both, it is better than being a wedding dress."


    Mu Yesheng frowned, but He Lufeifei agreed with the matter, but hesitated: "But then, wouldn''t it be contrary to our original purpose?"


    Naza was also hesitant: "But what can I do? There are so many people and we are no longer dominant."


    But Mu Yesheng stood up and walked towards Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu. The two watched Mu Yesheng come over, a little curious, and didn''t know what Mu Yesheng was going to say.


    And Nazha and He Lufeifei also looked at Mu Yesheng, and the person who would not want to come here to fight is Mu Yesheng, because it would make him very difficult!


    Mu Yexiao looked at Mu Yesheng: "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Yesheng also looked at Mu Yexiao so quietly: "Can you open the Ssangyong Opera Beads together, and then this is a good thing and a bad thing, you should understand."


    "I know that Princess Xiao and Feifei have some difficulty getting together, but the situation at the moment is really not the time to do these emotional battles, or do you plan to divide them up now?"


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu opened his mouth: "You mean, if we don''t agree, you will fight for us? Are you not forcing people?"


    Mu Yexiao is very understanding, pulling Jiu Jiu: "Then agree, the provincial dog jumped off the wall."


    Thinking about it in 1991, there is also a possibility, and let go of your lips: "That line, you used to talk to the Fifi in your family, let them come over and discuss.


    "How did this Shuanglongzhuzhu mechanism break? I''m not proficient in such things."


    Mu Yesheng''s mouth twitched a little, and he found out more and more that, in fact, Jiu Jiu was really not a perfect goddess. He had been obsessed with Qian Jiu Ji before.


    Now think about it, Mu Yesheng suddenly had a feeling that his head was flooded! He glanced at Jiu Jiu Jiu, and then turned to find Lu Lu Feifei.


    Jiu Jiu Ji looked at Mu Yesheng''s eyes, grabbed the hand of Mu Yexiao, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, what do you mean by that look?


    "How do I think he despises me or is upset?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know, forget it, just a look, don''t worry about it, it''s not an important person, it''s you, really want to help them open that coffin?"


    Qianjiu Jiukou said: "I didn''t lie, I really didn''t do anything with those agencies, you can do what you want."


    Mu Yesheng walked back to the dry country and looked at He Lufeifei and said, "Fifi, they promised, they will start a double dragon play together, but they said that they didn''t know the authorities well."


    He Lu Feifei hesitated for a moment: "You persuaded them? Isn''t it life or death?"


    Mu Yesheng touched his head: "They also don''t want to get a loser now."


    He Lufeifei opened her mouth wide and suddenly looked at Mu Yesheng with a touch. Mu Yesheng threatened Mu Yexiao for them. It seems that she is the heart of Mu Yesheng now.


    He smiled at Mu Yesheng, reached out and held Mu Yesheng''s arm: "Mu Yesheng, thank you."


    Mu Yesheng also smiled back: "Don''t be so polite, in fact, I am also selfish. Okay, shouldn''t we now have a good discussion about how to break the double dragon drama ball."


    He Lu Feifei stood up and followed Mu Yesheng towards Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao. Naza naturally followed her, and several people gathered again.


    Looking at He Lufeifei nine thousand and nineteen: "Princess Fei is so smart, she must know the double dragon play beads in front of her, how to open it? Say the pure gold coffin is really good."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, could she not be ashamed? Don''t you lack that little bit of gold? He Lufeifei looked at Jiu Jiu accidentally.


    "I don''t know that Princess Xiao has a hobby of collecting gold, so let''s wait until the coffin belongs to you, what do you think of me?"


    Jiu Jiu gave a puzzled sound, and then pulled Mu Yexiao: "Look, you hate me for collecting gold, you see what people collect."


    "People like to collect corpses! Or dry corpses! This hobby is really no one."


    He Lu Feifei looked at Jiu Jiu and pretended to be stupid there. She was talking about the formula in the coffin. Who likes to collect dried corpses? Seeing that the two were about to start again.


    Mu Yesheng still coughed twice: "It''s too early to say these things. Let''s wait and see. Who can get them? Who is it? As for now, let''s see how to open the Ssangyong Opera Ball. "


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Everyone said that it is a double dragon playing with beads, so the focus must be on that bead. Take out the bead directly, or the coffin may fall."


    When He Lufeifei heard this, she finally couldn''t help but say, "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see the coffin on that dragon''s paw? What''s the use of removing the beads?"


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened and looked at He Lufeifei: "What are you so fierce? I just suggest, no, you just don''t have to go."


    "Really, so fierce, I don''t speak."


    So Jiu Jiu stood honestly there, and the atmosphere suddenly calmed down, Mu Yexiao did not speak, and Naza saw the situation.


    Then he said, "Why don''t we ..."


    Just when the words started, I heard Mu Yexiao''s voice: "What qualifications do you have to speak?"


    Nazha''s face suddenly became unsightly. Looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao still looked cold: "The king and the princess are discussing things with your princess."


    "You dare to speak with a little guard, you just don''t know the humility!"


    Na Zha looked at Mu Yexiao, but did not expect that Mu Yexiao was so disrespectful to him. He Lufeifei also felt that he was being beaten, and snorted coldly: "Are you sincere to cooperate?"


    "At this time, what identity do you care about? Multiple people have multiple ideas and multiple strategies. Then, leader, what do you want to say, you continue to say."


    Na Zha glanced at Mu Yexiao and glanced again at Jiu Jiu Ji. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard that Ji Jiu Ji spoke first: "This is so unfair."


    "Why are there three of you? We are only two of us. No, for good faith, you have to drive one away and go back. That''s fair."


    In fact, 999 is not in a hurry, but it is more like playing in Duhe Lufeifei, especially want to see He Lufeifei embarrassed.


    He Lufeifei''s face is indeed not good-looking, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "If you feel that it is not fair enough, you can also add a person over to discuss it."


    "Why do you have to be limited to the thoughts of a few people. I came here to discuss it with you because of watching Mu Yesheng, if you are not sincere."


    "Then princess doesn''t want to say more. In case of a big deal, she loses both. The fish is dead."


    Qianjiu Jiuzui said: "Why don''t you get fooled? Besides, you really have to compare with us. The fish is dead, but it may not be broken, so ah, let''s discuss it."


    "That commander, do you have any idea, please hurry up. You just watched that Ssangyong Opera Ball for a long time. Is there any result?"


    It turned out that I wanted to share the results of people''s research for a long time when I opened my mouth. Nazha was somewhat unwilling, but now it really needs to persuade people like you and others in good faith.


    Nazha then began to say: "Actually, just when I watched the double dragon playing with beads, my subordinates discovered one thing. The two dragons had no inverse scales."


    "As the saying goes, dragons have inverse scales, but these two dragons don''t even have them. Will they break this organ and have something to do with the inverse scales of the dragon?"

 Chapter 346： Try it you will know

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 346


    When people such as Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Ji heard this question, they looked at the two dragons in the past, and they found that the two dragons didn''t have your inverse scales.


    It felt a little incredible, but there was no inverse scale: "Is there anything in this room that looks like inverse scale? You can try it."


    Inverse scale? He Lufeifei also began to think about it. Just now, everyone was holding on to these things, and then began to put away, anyway, it was all gold and silver jewelry.


    Someone cares about the inverse scale and the inverse scale. After thinking about it, He Lufeifei said: "Otherwise, let''s all go back and let the respective guards start to look for it."


    "Look if they have taken it. If not, will they still be in this burial chamber? They are looking for it carefully."


    It ¡¯s okay, but since He Lu Feifei likes toss, let''s toss, look at Mu Yexiao, then nod: "Yes, let''s go."


    Several people spread apart, and each ordered them to let these guards find the scales. Huang Tian deserves his care, and really let these guards find two pieces of inverse scale shape.


    Moreover, the distribution is also very uniform. Qianguo and Dazhou were on one side and found the inverse scales. Several people came together again, and He Lufeifei then said: "Since the inverse scales have been found."


    "Then all we have to do now is to put two pieces of inverse scales on it. What about inverse scales?"


    He Luo Feifei heard the words, looked at He Lu Feifei''s outstretched hand, raised her eyebrows in nineteen ninety, and murmured in her heart. If only it were that simple.


    A glance at Wo Lu Feifei: "Are you sure, you can open the gold pipe when you install the inverse scale?"


    He Lufeifei froze a moment: "No, how can I know this?"


    Qianjiu Jiukou said: "Yeah, you do n¡¯t know yet, you are not sure if you can open it, just want to push us all aside and give you all the inverse scales?"


    "Then you opened it, got what you wanted, and left, what about us?"


    He Lufeifei froze, looked at Jiu Jiu, and withdrew his hand subconsciously: "You misunderstood that, otherwise, let''s send a person on each side to pretend to be inverse scales."


    "That''s the safest way to go right now, isn''t it? I''m just in a hurry."


    Jiu Jiu pouted, for He Lu Feifei''s words, do not believe or refute, but also agreed to He Lu Feifei''s view, looking at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, let Xi follow along to place the inverse scales."


    Now in the team on their side, Nan Feng was injured. She and Mu Yexiao couldn''t go. Of course, they had to choose.


    Mu Yexiao naturally agreed, looking at Xi: "Come here, this inverse scale, you can put it on."


    The people on the Da Zhou side were selected, and then the people on the dry country side were selected. The people on the dry country side also smoothly selected the people.


    That was Naza, although Naza was injured, but Naza''s skill was better than those of the guards. Both of them took the inverse scales, and then walked towards Shuanglongzhuzhu.


    Two people came under the two dragons, looked up and looked at them, the inverse scale was under the dragon''s neck, but the dragon''s body was very tall. Two people just have to rely on light work to fly up.


    After looking at each other, Nazha couldn''t help but say, "This one should be put together, can you keep up with my speed?"


    Xi Leng hummed, "Don''t you know if you try?"


    Nazha asked for nothing, and didn''t talk anymore, but looked at the position of the dragon inverse scale he was responsible for and said, "Follow."


    The whole person leaped upward, and West was not far behind, and the two put the two inverse scales into the position of the dragon at the same time, and this time.


    Inside the cemetery, extremely harsh sounds were made. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao subconsciously covered each other''s ears, and He Lufeifei watched the movements of the two.


    There was a moment of envy in the heart. This kind of subconscious behavior is because you have regarded the other person as your most important person.


    And Mu Yesheng just frowned, looking around to find the source of the sound, and looking at He Lu Feifei, he just covered his ears.


    After Xi and Nazha put the inverse scales, they also encountered an attack, but the two dragons seemed to be alive, and their entire bodies were glowing.


    The two who shone could not open their eyes at all, and touched the position of the dragon''s body with their hands. There was a feeling of hotness immediately. The two came down from the dragon and looked at their hands.


    As expected, the golden coffin did not fall at all, and was still on top of the four dragon claws, being dragged steadily. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao saw this.


    It is also known that their guess is wrong, and the situation now is that it is not just a harsh sound, but the two dragon bodies have begun to smoke.


    It seems to be corroded by something. Starting from the faucet, it has gradually become black, and then the black charred carbon ash drops downward.


    According to this situation, I''m afraid that the coffin will soon be spread. Mu Yexiao is trying to call Xi to come back, only to see that Xi is so leap, and directly reached the bead between two dragons.


    A more scorching sensation came, but Xi just didn''t let go and pushed hard, and then took down the bead directly, and Naza saw the scene.


    Subconsciously grabbed, but did not grab it, Xi quickly ran to behind Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, when Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu were near Xiyi.


    Just smelling a scorched smell, frowning nine thousand nineteen, glanced at the dragon body that was still smoking and stopped, and the whole dragon body began to move.


    No, it''s not just the dragon''s body, but the whole tomb is moving. Both Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao felt it. The whole tomb was a little unstable, as if an earthquake had happened.


    Looking at the coffin above the dragon''s claw, it was also quickly descending as the dragon''s body descended, and it was directly to the ground.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao didn''t even think about it, they rushed directly in that direction, and faster than them, He Lufeifei and Mu Yesheng.


    The first one was Naza, but just as Naza was approaching, the ground suddenly bulged, and Naza suddenly flew out.


    The occurrence of this accident stopped several people who sprinted quickly, that is, the moment when they stopped, the two dragons had fallen directly to the ground.


    The two dragons that originally existed were no longer visible, and the ground appeared, with seven identical coffins. Everyone was a little dumbfounded to see this picture.


    Because of uncertainty, which coffin was the one I just saw. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and just broke a double dragon play ball.


    Here comes another seven coffins. What are you doing? Could it be that this is not the last one? A glance at He Lu Feifei and Mu Yesheng showed the same expression on his face.


    999 couldn''t help but laugh: "I said He Lu Feifei, haven''t you been studying this imperial tomb? Do you know what it is?"


    Originally thought that He Lufeifei would not answer, but He Lufeifei said: "I know what this is, this is the last level in the imperial tomb."


    "The artwork that we found in the dry state to build the emperor''s mausoleum indicates that the exit of the emperor''s mausoleum is inside one of the seven coffins."


    "And of the seven coffins, as long as one is the coffin of the main tomb, that is, the coffin of the founding emperor of the State, one is the road of life, and the other five are all dead roads."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "I thought you would hide from me? Why would you like to share this news with me?"


    He Lufeifei glanced at 1991: "That''s because I also need your help. Seven coffins, no one knows how to find the right one."


    One thousand and ninety-nine, "But why would you think I would tell you after I found it?"


    He Lufeifei laughed: "Can you hide it? You have a lot of people, you divide the four coffins, let you open, we open three."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu blinked his eyes and said: "So your way is to open a coffin? It is really smart. But why don''t you choose the one that is most likely?"


    "Look, the coffin in between is the one most likely to be the main coffin. If you don''t try it, how can you open it?"


    "As for us! Wouldn''t it be more convenient to watch you open first, then go."


    He Lufeifei frowned at looking at Jiu 99, always feeling what Jiu 99 was playing, but she could not say clearly, what exactly did Jiu Ji want to do?


    While Jiu Jiu was talking, he was watching what was different about these coffins, a sentence of coffins that were placed at high altitude all year round, and other coffins buried in the ground.


    First of all, there must be a certain difference in color, but this point, Jiu Jiu did not really see it, we can see how well these ancient people treated the coffin.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, do you think there is something wrong?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No, what''s wrong?"


    The two were talking, and then they heard Xi''s voice: "Prince, Princess, look."


    The two looked back and saw a pair of hands that were burnt black, dragging a transparent crystal bead, which looked particularly strong.


    And Chiu-jiu finally knew what she smelled of roasted meat. The feeling was that the western hand was burnt by the two dragons that had just melted, and it was almost cooked.


    It was only very quickly that Jiu Jiu had shifted his target and was attracted by the crystal bead in front of him.

 Chapter 347： Not as good as action

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 347: Better Than Action


    I took this crystal bead from West''s hand and touched it. It felt a little smooth. I looked at it in my hand. I always felt that this crystal bead was similar to the night pearl.


    But if it is the night pearl, will it be too big? Just as Jiujiu looked at the crystal beads, Naza on the other side had opened a coffin.


    Numerous sharp swords suddenly flew out of the coffin, but fortunately, it was just such a wave, and it still flew up to the sky without hurting people at all.


    Everyone was relieved that this coffin was fake, and the movement of Nazha was quick, and they were ready to find a second coffin. It was stopped by He Lufeifei.


    "The commander, wait a minute, this is not right. If you search one by one, in case the next fake one comes out, who knows what will happen?"


    "Let''s see first, which coffin is most likely, and then open it."


    When Jiu Jiu heard He Lufeifei''s words, he sneered, touched the beads of his hands, and looked at Xi: "Is your injury all right? Let Qingye bandage you."


    Sichen: "Thank you, Princess, for your concern, so go here."


    After Xi left, only nine hundred and ninety-nine looked at Mu Yexiao: "Did you say that this bead is useless? I think it looks pretty good."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "What did you think of again? If I remember correctly, this bead is the key to opening the seven coffins just now."


    "Surely it won''t be useless. Keep it first. Do you think there are six coffins left in it, which one might be the main coffin?"


    Jiujiu grinned a bit: "You said that the former emperor was so powerful. Have you ever thought that your coffin was finally opened again?"


    Mu Yexiao stunned for a moment: "You mean, these coffins may be fake? Then we should not go for nothing?"


    Jiu Jiu laughed: "We don''t go in vain, it''s the other side in vain. Let''s go and open the coffin to see what the people in the front have."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement, but since Jiujiu had this intention, then he would definitely not stop, and followed Qianjiu''s side.


    They walked towards a coffin together. After thinking about it for a long time, they stood a little farther, then took a long wooden board, and let Mu Yexiao pry open the lid of a coffin.


    Just as the lid of the coffin was pried open, suddenly a figure inside the coffin jumped up, thinking that it was a corpse, and his mind was suddenly messed up.


    Did zombies appear? Mu Yexiao was also taken aback. The two took a few steps back quickly, but after waiting for a while, they didn''t.


    The two also saw that it was indeed a corpse that had fallen down along with the coffin. There was no corpse, and they patted their chests. "Frighten me, you said that the person who originally designed the coffin would really be a fool. "


    "Isn''t it obvious that you want to be scary? It''s dead silent. Thanks, I thought there were zombies!"


    He Lu Feifei and others beside were also taken aback, and now it seems to be relieved, if there is a ghost, they are probably not much better.


    Looking at the inside of the coffin, after the corpse fell to the ground, there was only a dark passage under the coffin. As for the passage, I didn''t know where.


    Since this coffin is not the main coffin, it should be the next coffin. Look at Mu Yexiao: "Otherwise, we are prying open this and see if there is any change?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, then I''ll come."


    He Lufeifei and others were watching Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao were about to open a second coffin. They were also anxious, but they randomly chose a coffin and pry open the lid of the coffin with the two of them.


    It was found that nothing had happened. In the coffin, the whole group was shocked, because the two coffins were the same. Inside the coffin, there was a crystal coffin.


    The crystal coffin is transparent, and you can see the situation inside. In this coffin that was opened nine hundred and nine, a man wearing a dragon robe lies.


    It''s just that the man looks very young and handsome, looking at the coffin opened by He Lu Feifei and others, it is also a person, but just a woman.


    Still a very beautiful young woman, wearing a robe, and blinked for a moment: "Will these two be the emperors and empresses of the previous dynasty?"


    "It''s just that they look so young. Is that the case when they die?"


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine questions were unexpectedly answered by He Lufeifei: "No, the former emperors and queens died naturally, but they were young and eternal."


    "It is said that they got the same world treasure that can keep two people forever. The emperor at the time loved the queen very much and chose to take it together."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Everyone said that the emperor''s family had no love. How do I feel that the emperors I met were all infatuated? Look at the father, look at this emperor, it is really puzzling."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "This issue, we will discuss it later, and others say that the emperor''s family is ruthless, not loveless, and this affection even includes affection."


    "But as long as people are emotional, they cannot be generalized."


    Jiu Jiu said, "But I think it makes sense. For example, you and Mu Yesheng, there is no relationship between you!"


    Mu Yexiao was speechless and gave a glance at 999. Do you have to give a living example to hit people? Is it okay to have some face?


    Receiving Mu Yexiao''s eyes, Jiu Jiu gave a flattering smile: "Yeah, what are the feelings between people and beasts, some people are not as good as beasts! It is normal to have no feelings."


    Looking at Qianjiujiu''s intentions, He Lufeifei''s popularity was full. He looked at Jiujiu: "Jiangjiu, are you sick?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one face innocent look: "I''m not ill, this princess is a theologian, how could I get sick, and ah, don''t talk to me, somehow curse, you really have no quality."


    He Lufeifei stared at Jiu Jiu Ji, and to be honest, she had never met, such a shameless person like Qian Jiu Ji, who was scolding for no reason?


    Mu Yesheng looked at He Lu Feifei so miserably, and patted He Lu Feifei''s shoulder: "Fei Fei, don''t say it, will this crystal coffin be opened?"


    He Lu Feifei was angry again, apparently he was doing something for him, "Mu Yesheng, you said, did you always bully you like this when you were in Da Zhou?"


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu suddenly opened his eyes wide open: "He Lu Feifei, you made it clear to me, who bullied someone? You somehow say that I am sick, but also that I bully people?"


    The men of Nazha and Mu Yesheng Muye Xiao looked at the two of them again, and they both had some speechless expressions. In the end, what is the clear focus?


    And Nazha is seriously dissatisfied with the current Wo Lu Feifei, because with Mu Yesheng, if you look at it now, you do n¡¯t know if you remember, what is your main task?


    He Lufeifei listened to the 99th explanation: "Do you dare to quibble, aren''t those words you just said to Mu Yexiao just saying that Mu Yesheng is a beast?"


    Jiujiu looked at He Lufeifei with amusement: "Did I say by name? By the way, this is your own answer, saying that Mu Yesheng is a beast."


    "He Lu Feifei, can it be in your heart that Mu Yesheng is a beast?"


    He Lu Feifei is almost going to be ridiculed by the strong words of Qian Jiu Jiu: "Qian Jiu Jiu, you are still strong words, you ..."


    Looking at Jiu Jiu, He Lufeifei suddenly felt like he didn''t know what to say. It turned out that Jiu Jiu was really annoying! At the time, it was said that Qing Ling was killed with anger.


    She still didn''t believe it, and it now seemed entirely possible. Nazha coughed twice at this time: "Princess, we still have to do business."


    "This is your second reminder."


    Wo Lu Feifei suddenly choked, is it the second time? It seems that Mu Yesheng''s influence on her is getting bigger and bigger, and it is normal for women to be crazy about love.


    Looking at He Lufeifei angrily, she spit out her tongue at He Lufeifei. With a look on my face, I was going to anger your expression, and He Lufeifei was angry again.


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu''s cute look, Mu Yexiao smiled suddenly, and reached out and touched Jiu Jiu''s head: "Nine children, don''t go to mess with Princess Fei."


    "If Princess Fei is mad, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain."


    Jiujiu pouted his lips: "So what, it''s better to anger her, so we have one less enemy! You say!"


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "This is unrealistic, well, let''s study this crystal coffin. How can we open this crystal coffin?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine, "Okay, I listen to you, but if you open this crystal coffin, should we first remove the golden coffin from the outside."


    Looking at Qian Jiu''an''s eyes glowing, Mu Yexiao knew what Jiujiu was thinking about, and was working on the idea of ??this coffin, but this time, Mu Yexiao was thinking wrong.


    Jiu Jiu Ji was thinking of another thing. He pulled La Mu Ye Xiao, leaned closer to the ear of Mu Ye Xiao, and spoke softly with a volume that only Mu Ye Xiao could hear.


    "Mu Yexiao, I really want to put the other person''s crystal coffin into my space. You said, if I do this, Wo Lu Feifei will be angry?"


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao knew that this was a spoof, but reminded him: "You can try it, but I''m worried He Lufeifei is crazy."


    After listening for a long time, she didn''t care that He Lu Feifei was crazy! The best thing is that Lu Feifei is the best, and the more I think, the more fun I get.


    My heart was not as good as action. In 1999, I immediately received the crystal coffin that was still being studied by He Lufeifei and others, and even the outer gold pipe was not let go.

 Chapter 348： Liberated for teachers

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 348: Released for the Teacher


    He Lufeifei and others were preparing to remove the gold tube outside the crystal coffin, but who knew that suddenly, the coffin was gone.


    Only the bottom is left, a black hole, and some sharp knives are shining. Obviously the bottom is dangerous, just before everyone knows what is going on.


    Nazha''s response was the fastest, and she directly pushed Mu Yesheng around her towards the dark hole. He Lufeifei watched Mu Yesheng fall down.


    Immediately, my heart was anxious, and I jumped straight down. The ill-looking Qianjiujiu and Mu Yexiao were in a daze for a while, and they never thought about it.


    Nazha would actually do it at this time, but did not expect that He Lufeifei really dared to do anything in order to Mu Yesheng, and she had the courage to die together.


    And Nazha didn''t even think of this. After watching He Lufeifei jumped down, the whole person was stunned, like a puppet, standing there blankly.


    The guards next to each other didn''t see the movement clearly because they were far away. They only saw Mu Yesheng fall in first, and then He Lufeifei followed in.


    Gan Guo''s guards rushed over quickly and looked at the dazed Naza: "Naza leader, what''s going on? Princess her, let''s go and save the princess."


    Naza shook her head: "It''s not that I don''t want to save, but it''s changed below."


    The guards lowered their heads and saw it. The original hole was gone, leaving only a black stone wall. Nazha knew that the mechanism should be open.


    But they knew that except for one way of life, everything else was desperate, that is, Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei could not survive.


    Hearing the conversation between the guard and Naza, Jiu Jiu Ji also hesitated for a moment, then cried and laughed, watching Mu Yexiao: "Sure enough, love is the only weakness of women."


    "I have always regarded Wo Lu Feifei as an enemy, but I didn''t expect that it was so easy to be solved, and I suddenly understood one thing."


    "That''s the credibility of teammates. Sure enough, they are not afraid of god-like opponents, but pig-like teammates."


    Mu Yexiao understood what Jiu Jiu was talking about, and sighed: "I was still thinking about finding a chance to kill Mu Yesheng in it. I didn''t expect someone to help solve this problem."


    Nazha listened to the conversation between the two here, and when they looked at the big Zhou guards who came quickly behind them, they knew that it was impossible to get started with people like Qian Jiu Jiu.


    It ¡¯s not always possible to go back alive now, take a deep breath, and look at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu: "Master Xiao, Princess Xiao, now we can do one thing."


    "Find the passage where you can get out alive. Presumably, you won''t do it before."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Nazha with amusement: "Looks like, do you understand what Wang is afraid of? Yeah, Wang has always been away from you, but he is afraid of Lu Feifei."


    Talking about Mu Yesheng, he also took a glance at 999: "My King Jiji and He Lu Feifei fought, and someone would let my princess do something, and my King could not stop it."


    "But now? King disdain to kill you."


    Nazha admitted directly to Mu Yexiao, thinking that it was Mu Yexiao who was going to do something to them, but he didn''t expect to have such a sentence in the end, but this disdain was good.


    As long as they can get them back alive, there is nothing wrong with it. Gan Guo''s guards felt guilty and dying.


    If it weren''t for that pressure, I even thought it would be better to fight with Mu Yexiao and others, at least it would be more dignified?


    Qianjiu Jiu heard Mu Yexiao''s words so domineering, hehe smiled: "It''s awesome, okay, let''s take a look now, how to get out."


    "If you haven''t guessed wrong, the coffin in front of you should be the exit."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Let''s get rid of all the gold outside."


    After talking, let the guards move, and quickly lifted the crystal coffin out of the golden coffin. As soon as it was lifted out, he saw it in front of the crystal coffin.


    There is a large figure with a circular empty space between the figures. At a glance, you know what it is: "It''s really like this, let me try it."


    Talking about nine hundred and nine, he took out the crystal directly, and looked at the empty space in front of the crystal coffin, which was the same as the crystal, and it really happened at this time.


    The moment the crystal was put on, the whole ground began to shake, and Mu Yexiao subconsciously came to Qianjiu''s side, protecting him.


    Seeing Mu Yexiao''s action, Qianjiu Jiu smiled suddenly at Mu Yexiao, and soon a passage appeared, and Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other.


    I saw a person coming out of the passage. This person was not someone else. It was the 1989 master Luka. Luka looked at the crowd: "Very well, you are all alive."


    "Let''s go out. Now you have also seen that there is really nothing you want in this imperial mausoleum. People who work in the country should be able to go back and report."


    Nazha''s face was not good-looking, and Luka looked at Qian Guo''s side, and found out that He Lufeifei and Mu Yesheng were not surprised.


    "Where are you Princess Fei?"


    Naza looked at Luka: "Senior, my princess has fallen into the trap. Can you save my princess?"


    Talking about Naza, he also pointed to the trap where Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei fell, and Luca just glanced at the trap: "I don''t have this ability, let''s go."


    "Still staying here now, don''t blame me."


    The purpose of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao has been achieved, but looking at the crystal coffin of the emperor, Jiu Jiu Ji thought about it and returned the Queen''s crystal coffin.


    With a slap, the coffin suddenly appeared and fell directly to its original location. Luka was startled by the sound, but then ignored the past.


    I just kicked out the people here, and soon the party went out of the tomb. Looking at the sun outside was still a bit dazzling, Jiu Jiu suddenly looked at the guards around him.


    "West, south wind, do it, kill me all the guards of the dry country."


    After listening to Jiu Jiu Jiu''s sudden order, the guards did not show mercy, but rushed directly to it. The eye-catching look of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao was incredible.


    "Don''t you disdain to kill us?"


    Heijiu Lengheng said, "Yes, my lord is disdainful to kill you, but my guards like to kill you very much, and see you on the battlefield instead."


    "It''s better to reduce the strength of some enemies now, isn''t it bad? Princess Consort feels pretty good anyway."


    Nazha looked at this 999, she just didn''t know what to say, but she knew that 999''s approach was the most correct, and everyone had already reached the point of immortality.


    Why bother talking about these false things! Qian Guo''s guards also became very embarrassed, looking at Naza: "Commander, we are desperate to hold them, you go."


    After speaking, he turned around and rushed towards Nanfeng and others, but Jiujiu didn''t speak, but Nanfeng suddenly shot, and gave the talking guard a lasso.


    However, Naza turned and left directly, and the entire Qianguo''s guards were all executed soon, except for Naza alone, watching Naza''s back.


    Xi Qingshi said: "Princess, are you going to chase?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No need, wasn''t my master just now? I want to leave alive to report back!"


    On this trip to the Emperor''s Mausoleum, the dry country suffered heavy losses, and even the only blood successor, He Lufeifei, stayed here. Jiu Jiu looked at the crowd: "Let''s go, leave here."


    Just after the crowd left the cave mountain, they heard a booming sound. The whole cave mountain collapsed. Looking back at the crowd and everyone saw that the cave mountain had become a mess.


    The crowd widened their eyes and couldn''t understand why this happened. Jiujiu couldn''t believe it, her master Luka was still inside.


    "Mu Yexiao, master him, why? Why is it like this?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "Don''t worry, the master''s skill is high, and nothing will happen. Just why the cave will fall down?"


    Although Mu Yexiao said so, he still couldn''t hide it. He was worried in his tone, and the power of nature was infinite, although Luca''s merits were high.


    But the ability to resist a big mountain? But the two didn''t worry for a long time, because Luca soon appeared in front of them.


    When he saw that Luca was okay, he was very happy: "Master, are you okay? You don''t know, I was worried just now."


    Luca snorted: "You villain, can''t wait for the teacher to do something wrong? Be careful to clean up the portal for the teacher."


    Hearing Luca''s words, his face suddenly turned black, but when he looked at Luca''s back, he immediately became interested: "Master, what''s on your back?"


    "Is it your collection?"


    In the eyes of Qian Jiu Jiu Mu Xiao''s curious eyes, Luca unpacked the bag and revealed the contents. It turned out to be the statue on Luca''s bed.


    "This is your sister-in-law, what collection."


    Jiu Jiu Ji twitched a bit, Luca came out so late, wouldn''t it be to go back to the teacher? Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu was even more curious.


    "Master, why did Dongshan collapse? What the **** happened?"


    Luka glanced at 999: "The cave mountain will collapse because the emperor''s tomb below has collapsed. Speaking of which, he has also been relieved. Starting today, he will no longer be a gravekeeper."


    Looking at Luca in a puzzling manner, Luca''s eyes were lost, dull, and a little fortunate. On the whole, the emotions were very complicated, so complicated that they couldn''t understand.


    "Why are you no longer a gravekeeper?"


    Luca smiled: "Because I didn''t keep it. Someone entered the tomb, and I was a failed gravekeeper."

 Chapter 349： Give some lessons

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 349: Give Some Lesson


    After hearing the words of Luca, Jiu Jiu stopped and looked at Luca: "So Master, you mean, because we entered the Royal Tomb, you are not a qualified gravekeeper."


    "Then why did you take the initiative to let us in? Then you are not ..."


    Luka laughed: "Hahaha, in fact, I''m tired of this so-called tomb guard position, it''s just an empty grave. What can I do to keep it?"


    "Speaking like this as a gravekeeper, it''s a bit of a treachery, but this is my most real idea. Okay, villain, I''m leaving for the teacher."


    "There is still a lot to do for the teacher. See you in the future."


    After speaking, Luka did not control Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s expressions, but left the statue master on her back and left chicly.


    Jiujiu blinked: "Mu Yexiao, what do you say the master is going to do?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "How do I know, okay, let''s go, some things should be dealt with. Time has been long enough, and I don''t know what''s going on at Yongxi."


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one thought: "Let''s go back to Daying, it''s time to do business."


    The group returned to Daying. When they arrived, they received a letter from Kyoto. It was not Liu Yichen who sent the letter this time.


    Liu Yichen looked at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu, and saluted the two of them: "Greeting to the grandfather and concubine, Xiaguan came by the order of the emperor to hand over the city."


    "I also brought a letter from the emperor."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Get up, you are here to hand over? Is it true that the emperor asked you to be a local official for a night city?"


    However, Liu Yichen shook his head: "Return to Lord Wang, no, there is another person in the magistrate, but these are Qi Lao''s grandsons. Qi Chengyuan is in charge. Wang Ye has questions to ask him."


    "Xiaguan''s main responsibility is to hand this letter to Wang Ye."


    Only then did Mu Yexiao understand it. It turned out to be the case. He opened the letter and read it. The letter contained only greetings. He also spoke to Mu Yexiao about the situation on the Ningguo front.


    After reading it, Mu Yexiao gave the letter to Jiu Jiu, and looked at Liu Yichen: "Actually, you are here, and there is something in the king that you need to take back to the emperor."


    "Remember, this thing is very important. You go down and rest first. The king has written it for you. Be sure to hand it to the emperor."


    After Liu Yichen saluted again, he retired, and Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu. He closed the letter and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, I think Xiaoman will definitely become a famous player."


    "It''s still a female general. Now, you can stop those people''s mouths."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "You are still thinking about the words of those people at the beginning, okay, let''s think about it carefully, how should we discuss this with Brother Huang."


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes and said, "Consult? Haven''t you already decided what to do? Is it possible that you are worried about your emperor''s unwillingness to help me to carry this black pot?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a speechless voice: "Even if we decide, we must inform the brother, it is always kind to give people a suit."


    After thinking about it for a long time, it seems to be the same, looking at Mu Yexiao: "then you think about it, I''m casual, I haven''t slept for a long time, I''m so sleepy."


    "I''m going to bed now, good night, you can handle these things yourself."


    Said He Muye Xiao waved his hand and made a goodbye gesture, then Jiu Jiu went to take a bath by himself. As for Mu Yexiao, it is to stay to handle all kinds of things.


    Some helplessly looking at the back of the ninety-nine, Mu Yexiao can only confess his fate. I started to explain the matter here with the emperor, and then talked about the bomb.


    After thinking about it for a while, I made these things clear, and waited for the ink to dry before I installed it, and people called Liu Yichen: "Liu Yichen, this letter is very important."


    "Don''t fake it. You have to see the emperor get the letter with your own eyes, you know? There is something about the state society."


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Yichen felt a moment of pressure, but for such an important task, Xiao Xiao must have paid great attention to him, so he would give it to him.


    Immediately assured: "Xiaguan guarantees his life, the letter is in the person, the person is dead!"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she nodded: "Yes, if you can''t keep it, you would rather destroy it."


    Liu Yichen left with a letter, and the overnight city was also handed over by Chu Feng and Qi Chengyuan. Mu Yexiao was finally able to rest, so he returned to the tent.


    After washing, I lay beside Qian Jiu Jiu and rested. Qian Jiu Jiu rolled into the arms of Mu Yexiao and slept soundly.


    The atmosphere is not the same as that of Da Zhou Da Ying. In the invisible village, with the return of Naza, the pot was completely exploded, and their only princess was actually sacrificed.


    Didn''t come back, and the people who went to the imperial tomb of the imperial dynasty, except Nazha, didn''t have a live mouth. Could it be said that Da Zhou was so strong? Thinking of this, the people in the village are a little hairy.


    After the news was sent back to Qianguo, it wasn''t known how much sensation would cause it, but such a big news would definitely not be concealed, or it would be passed back.


    The elder looked at Naza: "Do you know, where are the two princes of Qianguo?"


    Nazha nodded: "The subordinates know that the eldest prince and the two princes came together to resist Da Zhou''s attack this time. It should be over the Grand Canyon. Does the elder have any news to send?


    The elder glanced at Naza: "Naza, you have always been the confidant of the princess. It is still up to you. Tell the princess the news of the princess."


    Nazha''s pupil contracted a bit, but he still agreed with his scalp, and even went straight for the injury. A day later, Naza stood at the gate of the camp of Gan Guo.


    After showing his identity, he saw the prince Helu and the second prince. The two princes were drinking. After watching Naza, the prince Helu was still a little curious.


    "Aren''t you the guard leader next to the little girl? How did you get hurt like this? But something happened to the princess?"


    Hearing the words of the great prince, Nazha knelt down directly: "His subordinates have seen the great prince and the second prince, begging the two princes to take revenge on the princess."


    revenge? Upon hearing these two words, the eldest prince and the second prince stood up from the position all at once, with a little anxious tone: "You have made this clear to my prince."


    "What happened to the princess?"


    The second prince also said with a worried face: "Is this the prince remember that you did not go to find the tomb of the former imperial dynasty? What happened?"


    With a look of sadness on his face: "Back to the eldest prince, the second prince, the princess fell into the trap of the emperor''s tomb, life and death are unknown, and all the guards who went to the whole country were killed by the Dazhou people ..."


    Tell the story again, but only hide him to push Mu Yesheng down, the princess automatically followed Mu Yesheng to jump down.


    But it was said that Mu Yesheng accidentally fell into the trap, and the princess was also shot down by the people of Da Zhou. They wanted to go to the rescue, but the institution changed.


    After hearing the words, the prince and the second prince suddenly burst into anger, and the prince slapped the table in front of him with a slap: "What did you say?"


    "It''s just too bullying, even dare to murder the prince''s sister, a group of things that don''t know how to live or die, and now immediately go to send troops, this prince will go and kill the Da Zhou people without leaving a piece of armor."


    Seeing that the prince had lost his sense of anger, he immediately surprised Naza and looked at the prince: "The prince is angry, although his subordinates can''t wait to kill the King and Princess Xiao now."


    "But it is undeniable that King Xiao and Princess Xiao are still very good. This matter must be considered in the long run."


    The second prince is not the same as the big prince. The two people''s personalities are exactly the opposite. When the big prince is angry, he shows everything on his face and is an actionist.


    The second prince is a calm person, that is, when the heart is getting angry, the expression on his face will be calmed down. The moment of anger is now cold.


    "The emperor, the commander of Zaza still makes sense. We are now on the Grand Canyon side, and relying on the advantages of the Grand Canyon, we can successfully block Dazhou''s attack."


    "But leaving the range of the Grand Canyon is not the same. After going out, I went over two mountains and it was smooth. Our soldiers are also used to fighting in the mountains."


    "Whether it is unaccustomed to fighting on flat ground is hard to say. The number of people must be less than Da Zhou."


    Although the old prince was dissatisfied, he also knew it. The second prince said that it makes sense: "But now you let my prince do nothing on it, my prince is uncomfortable."


    The second prince sighed, but his eyes flashed a coldness: "How can it not be done above, the little girl''s revenge is still about to explode. So, go and pick out a few medicine people."


    "Then letting people send medicine people to the Dazhou military camp is a lesson. As for wanting to break through the Grand Canyon of our country, it is simply a dream."


    "As long as we guard the people here, the big week people will naturally retreat after a long time. I don''t believe that they have countless grains to supply the army to fight."


    "And the prince of the script knows that Da Zhou is fighting with people from Ning Guo. The prince does not believe that Da Zhou is so powerful!"


    The Grand Prince heard some sense, looking at Naza: "Naza, you choose some medicine people, this time you will lead some medicine people, go to the military camp in Dazhou."


    "It can be regarded as a chance for you to perform your crimes, otherwise, this prince will kill you this time."


    There was a shudder in Nazha''s body: "Yes, great prince, his subordinates obey."


    With that said, Nazha stood up, desperate, waiting for him who had great prospects to become a princess''s horse, and he would later become a royal husband.


    Become a man, but now ...

 Chapter 350： Poison

    ¡á? A ,,,


    350 Detoxification


    Nazha felt very distressed. Now his fate is not his own choice. This is really a death or a death.


    It''s a pity not to die is all because of the emergence of Mu Yesheng, but now he is not losing, at least killed Mu Yesheng, didn''t he? Take a deep breath.


    Nazha knelt on the ground: "Subordinates retire."


    Turn around and go and choose the medicine person, and soon the medicine person is also selected, no more, no less, just ten. Naza led the ten medics and set off quickly.


    There was no concealment all the way, so he swayed to the gate of Dazhou Daying, but was quickly stopped by the gatekeepers: "Who are you?"


    Nazha looked at the guard at the gate, and then he said, "My name is Nazha, a messenger sent by Qianguo, please see you King Xiao and Princess Xiao."


    The two soldiers glanced at each other. One of the soldiers said, "You look at them, I''ll go to the obituary."


    After speaking, I ran into it. Soon after the news was received by Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao. Two people stared at each other.


    At this time, what did the country send messengers to do? The brain began to spin quickly, thinking about why Qianggu sent someone at this time.


    It''s just that after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t figure out what the reason would be. Looking at Mu Yexiao, Jiujiu said: "Forget it, I still don''t want to see it, just see it."


    Mu Yexiao was a little helpless: "What if you send someone to assassinate?"


    Jiu Jiu suddenly opened his eyes wide open: "Yeah, why didn''t I think about it? It seems that we can''t let them in, just in case. Both of us have torn faces."


    "If it weren''t for not cutting, I would have killed them."


    Mu Yexiao was a little speechless, but I still listened to the words: "Okay, what you say makes sense, so let''s go out and take a look at these people."


    The outside Naza waited for a while, and found that no one had come out to meet them, and could not help looking at the remaining soldier: "Can you go in and ask? When can we go in?"


    A few medicine people are already out of control. If this goes on, they will definitely be seen by Princess Xiao, and look at the soldier with some anxiety.


    The soldier frowned: "I''m going in too? Then the door is left for you? It''s beautiful, no one is here to invite you, just wait!"


    The corner of that mouth twitched. Looking at the soldier, he couldn''t say anything. I can only wait there silently, but fortunately I haven''t waited a bit longer.


    I saw Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao came out side by side, watching two people came out, and then there was some smile on Naza''s face, watching Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu.


    "I have seen King Xiao, Princess Xiao."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao both looked at Nazha for a moment, and Jiujiu laughed: "Naza leader, this is the third time outside."


    "Why do you think that a dry country is about to die, and you don''t want to be a subjugator, so come to surrender now?"


    Nazha''s face didn''t look good. He didn''t come here to surrender, but to die, but it was not clear what he said. He had to find a way to enter the camp.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nine: "Master Xiao, you have misunderstood, I have something to discuss with you."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Just say here."


    Then he paused and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Can''t you go in?"


    Qianjiu Ji looked at Nazha with amusement: "Looking at you, it seems like you really want to go in? How does this princess think that you have a bad heart?"


    "It seems that Princess Ben still decided not to let you in. Besides, according to the relationship between our two countries, messengers like you can be killed directly."


    "So Nazha, seeing that there are two sides in front of our eyes, this Princess will spare you, let''s go."


    That frowns: "Does the princess really not want to listen to what the villain said? So you don''t want to know about Qian Guo''s current trends?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Oh, the princess really didn''t say anything wrong? You really came to surrender? Why, are these ten people under your loyalty?"


    "Everybody wants to come to us together? But Nazha, what a wall grass like you! The princess doesn''t look down, so let''s go."


    After speaking, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao were ready to turn in. At this time, the ten people suddenly started going crazy, and rushed towards two people.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao were taken aback, but they quickly reacted and quickly fought back. Fortunately, Mu Yexiao''s time is high, and the two talents are fine.


    It was just that the few soldiers rushing up there were not so lucky. They were all killed by ten crazy people, and the blood blew all over the place.


    When he encountered the blood and corpses of the ten people, he immediately turned black, and Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao saw the situation and shivered.


    The people in Qianguo are so dark! Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened and looked at Mu Yexiao: "You said this dry country is really shameless. What surrender, shit."


    "It was actually sent over for poisoning. Fortunately, these people were not allowed to enter the camp. Otherwise, we are afraid that our loss will be severe this time."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, and this time he was also angry, looking at Qianjiu: "Go in, and let people clean up here."


    She nodded in nineteen, looking at the anger on Mu Yexiao''s face, her heart was also extremely angry, watching Mu Yexiao: "Also, let''s go, discuss it."


    "This time, we must fight back. It is inexplicable."


    Mu Yexiao sighed: "If it weren''t for the news from Brother Huang, the king would now want to bomb the dry camp directly with a bomb."


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "Honestly, it''s not good to make so many killers. I''ll still blow up the mountain according to the original plan."


    Mu Yexiao snorted coldly, but still forcibly suppressed the anger of the heart, and was very gentle to Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Listen to you, blow up the mountains. Just shock."


    "If they were really trying to die, I wouldn''t mind fulfilling them."


    Jiu Niu clapped his hands: "I''m overbearing, I like it. But now all we have to do is wait for news from Kyoto, and let''s go to the Grand Canyon by the way."


    "The bomb or something has to be installed better. What do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Okay, then let''s see, when is the fastest time to go?"


    A glance at Mu Yexiao: "For your anxiety, let''s move quickly. The bombs have done so well. Come on."


    "You go and arrange everything at the barracks, let''s go."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Go ahead, I''ll arrange it first, and wait for you."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao went to a tent dedicated to his own affairs and arranged things properly, and soon found Nanjiu with Nanfeng and Xi.


    Looking at the three people, Jiu Jiu took two of Qingye and Bell, a total of six people, and began to set off. After leaving the barracks, they set off towards the mountain.


    When everyone came to the mountain that they came to last time, it was already dark, and Jiu Jiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other: "Mui Yexiao, you said we were on the road to get out of the sky."


    "Still waiting for the day tomorrow?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What do you say? Are you tired now? If you are tired, let''s stop and rest for a while before we set off."


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought for a while: "Let ¡¯s stop, take a rest, let''s eat. Let''s go after eating, what do you think? While there is still moonlight, you can hunt."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, Xiyou and Nanfeng go hunting."


    Xi and Nanfeng saluted to Mu Yexiao, and then turned to hunt, and Jiujiu looked at Qingye and the bell: "You two, pack up a piece of land and come out."


    "Come back at the picking point and wait for the good toast."


    Qing Ye and the bell also went away, leaving only Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99 at the scene. Looking at the faint moonlight, Jiujiu blinked and squinted.


    "Mu Yexiao, let''s go sit by the stream. The scenery here is good and it looks very romantic."


    Hearing the words "romantic", Mu Yexiao lingered for a moment, then immediately saw the wildflowers on the side, two unknown wildflowers in red, but they were unusually charming.


    Mu Yexiao walked over, then picked two flowers and came to Qianjiu''s presence: "Nine children, here is for you."


    After a short pause, he looked at Mu Yexiao in wonder: "Why did you suddenly want to send me flowers? But this flower is so beautiful."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Just suddenly feel that this flower is suitable for you and give it to you."


    Qianjiu Jiuzui said: "I will send flowers, but I won''t say nice words, but I also reluctantly accept your sentence, which is not bad. Speaking of, have we not seen the moonlight together for a long time."


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Just two people were immersed in this beautiful moonlight, ninety-nine minds, the rabbit''s voice came out again, and the rabbit, who had been quiet for a long time, even spoke again.


    "Master, so busy, I want to come out too."


    After a long pause, he released the rabbit: "Rabbit, after you didn''t come out of the emperor''s mausoleum, you became quiet. Why did you suddenly come out again?"


    "And you still choose this time, you really look horrible."


    The rabbit smiled hesitantly, "I''m not studying something in the space. Now I''ve done much research. Besides, you have entered this mountain."


    "Can you leave me? With me, it will definitely do more with less."

 Chapter 351： Going to be grilled

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 351


    Looking at the rabbit so proudly, Jiu Ji pumped a little silently at the corners of his mouth, but being able to communicate with the animals on the mountain seemed to be a rabbit.


    Thinking about it this way, Jiu Jiu looked at the rabbit with a smile: "Yes, the rabbit is the best, so the rest of the journey depends on you."


    The rabbit squatted up and patted its fur with the paw in front of it: "Relax, leave it to me."


    That''s an elated one. It seems that these days, the rabbit is really boring in the space. Now I am very happy to see something interesting.


    It''s just that the rabbit''s mood of happiness didn''t last for a long time, because when they saw the south wind and west returning to hunt, two people carried two rabbits in their hands.


    The rabbit knows when one is carrying two pheasants. One thousand ninety-nine and so on will roast the rabbit again. The voice of indignation rang in the mind of Jiu Jiu.


    "Why do all of you like rabbit meat so much?"


    Qian Jiu Jiu thought about it carefully before he started to answer this question: "Actually, I don''t really know how to answer you. Probably because it is easy to find and delicious."


    The rabbit was speechless, and when Nanfeng and Xi returned, they also saw the rabbit in front of Qianjiu. At the moment, West was still a little weird: "Prince, did you catch a rabbit?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment: "This rabbit is not for humans. Okay, go and pack up the rabbit and the pheasant, catch two fishes and make some soup."


    Several people started to get busy again, but Jiu Jiu was looking at the rabbit: "I said rabbit, do you want to go ahead and explore the way for us? But be careful not to be caught."


    The rabbit hummed twice, and then ran away, and Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao watched the rabbit run away, and couldn''t help but feel funny, Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu.


    "What did you say to the rabbit?"


    The dialogue between Qianjiu and Rabbit just happened in Jiujiu''s mind just now, so Mu Yexiao didn''t know it at all, and Jiujiu said with a smile.


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, he said a little bit worriedly: "It won''t be found by those people who roasted it?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine fluttered and laughed out: "Oh, that''s impossible, would the rabbit not be cooked at all? Wouldn''t she be too far away from the space, even if she came out?"


    "So it must be viewed nearby, and I can be contacted at any time. If there is danger, you can ask us for help immediately, don''t worry."


    During the conversation, Qingye Yanyan roasted the rabbits, and the fish soup was prepared. They were all placed on the cloth that was laid on the ground at the beginning.


    Then came to the water''s edge, and asked Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao to have a meal: "Prince, princess, you can have your meal."


    One thousand ninety-nine murmured, stood up, pulled Mu Yexiao past, and sat down before looking at the other four people: "This is outside."


    "You don''t need to have the same rules as in the palace. Let''s eat together. After eating, we''ll hurry across the mountain while it''s getting dark."


    In fact, Jiu Jiu Ji was more curious, why the mist on the mountain covered the whole mountain as soon as it was daytime, but it was not the time to figure it out.


    Holding a roasted rabbit''s leg, I suddenly thought of the rabbit. It is estimated that if the rabbit saw her eating the roasted rabbit''s leg, she would definitely be anxious with her.


    Obviously an elf, now he has completely regarded himself as a rabbit. She pursed her lips a little, and then opened her mouth and took a bite of the meat.


    Wait until there is no more meat in your mouth before looking at Qingye: "Qingye, your technology is getting better and better. Seeing your age is coming, it''s almost time to find a next home."


    When Qing Ye heard a word, she turned red, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The princess is no longer in use. In this life, she will follow the princess without marrying, and she will be a puppet."


    Hearing this for a moment, he smiled and said, "You, that''s what Sapphire and Red Chips used to say, but now?"


    "One married the three directors, and one married to Zhang Meng. Now they are also very happy. Besides, you will not marry, but some people will be anxious."


    Said Jiu Jiu''s eyes, if there was nothing, looked at Xi and Nanfeng who were eating something. When Xifeng and Nanfeng heard that Qingye said they would not marry.


    His complexion changed at the same time. It seemed that what happened between these people was something she didn''t know? Also, one is a close-fit girl next to her.


    One is Mu Yixiao''s close-knit guard. What happens is normal, just don''t know, why it seems that both of them look at Qingye?


    Both of them are so good, is it too difficult to choose? Nine thousand and nine did not find out, because she thought too much, she did not eat.


    But Mu Yexiao stretched out her clothes for nine hundred and ninety-nine: "Jiuer, what do you want? Eat it fast, it will be cold when you wait, it ¡¯s not good to eat when it''s cold."


    999, shook his head, "I didn''t think about anything, but I was full."


    While talking, I glanced at the bell again, and the bell was still a little dazed. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Looking at the bell, it seemed that it was going in the direction of the south wind.


    Could it be that this girl likes the south wind? However, the twisted melon is not sweet. He shook his head, and the emotional things are still good for others.


    Putting down his hands, he came to the river to wash his hands. After the group quickly ate something, they started to set off again.


    Because there are few people and the martial arts are good, in a night, several people have already left the foggy mountain and walked to the place they did not reach last time.


    Standing at the foot of Wushan, Jiujiu said with a smile: "I hope no one will stop us this time."


    Mu Yexiao smiled and replied, "How can there be such a clever thing, let''s go and set off quickly. I hope that things here can be resolved quickly."


    "We''ve been here for almost half a year. It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen two children. It''s quite missing."


    Speaking of the two children, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao both felt a little depressed. After all, since the child was born, they have not been close to the two children.


    But it was only an instant, and Jiu Jiu recovered. "That''s because they are still young. After a few years, they have calmed down, and it''s always good to be with them."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "It''s the same, so it looks like we should speed up our pace. Otherwise, who knows, how many years we have to wait, almost half a year, we haven''t crossed the Grand Canyon."


    Niu Jiujiu said, "I believe that when the bomb comes out, it will soon be smoothed out. But now, let''s be honest."


    While talking, he walked towards the front, but was dragged by Mu Yexiao: "I''ve been on the road all night, aren''t you tired? Find a place to rest first."


    After thinking about it for a long time, it seems to be the same: "Well then, find a place to sleep first and talk."


    Several people found a relatively flat grass, leaving two people to guard each other and find a place to rest. Every time she took a break like this, Jiu Jiu was anxious, and she and Mu Yexiao were traveling.


    Such a good house in the space can''t actually go in. It looks like an opportunity to let everyone around you accept her space. otherwise.


    In the future, it will be very troublesome. When you go out later, you can only take Mu Yexiao alone? Speaking of them, if there were no Qingye and others around, they wouldn''t know if they would get used to it.


    After all, when they came to find a world, these girls followed. Qian Jiu Jiu found a place, lying on the grass, Mu Yexiao was lying next to Qian Jiu Jiu.


    "Mu Yexiao, what do you think of using the sky as a quilt and the ground as a bed?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiu Jiu and knew what Jiu Jiu was thinking: "This is in the deep mountains, you can bear it. Maybe we can find a cave next time?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "In fact, I just think it''s fine. It''s just a lack of a tent. In this case, we will feel more like outing."


    Mu Yexiao just touched her head: "Well, go to bed, good morning."


    It''s almost dawn, and it''s true that we should say good morning when we go to bed at this time. We closed our eyes and fell asleep because we were under a very big tree.


    Don''t worry about the sun shining on your eyes, so you really fell asleep. It seems that as long as Mu Yexiao is around, you can sleep at ease.


    But Mu Yexiao was still a bit shocked, and didn''t sleep so well, so when Jiu Jiu Su suddenly sat up, he immediately sat up.


    "Nine, what''s wrong? Have nightmares?"


    After nine hundred ninety-nine times, he shook his head and said, "No, it''s a rabbit. You don''t know. I just fell asleep. The rabbit was calling me. It told me to save my life. Someone wants to grill it."


    Speaking of the word "help", Jiu Jiu Jiu finally reacted suddenly. What happened, and Mu Yexiao was also surprised: "What''s the situation?"


    "The rabbit is really going to be roasted? Don''t you say it won''t die?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "It doesn''t hurt to pluck the hair while it''s roasting. The rabbit is in pain. Let''s check it out. What''s going on?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard these words, she stood up, and Qingye and others, after seeing Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu, stood up and followed, behind them.


    I saw Qian Jiujiu leading the way, as if somewhere to go. Although he was a little puzzled, he followed, and the group quickly ran forward.

 Chapter 352： Are you an animal trainer?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 352 Are You a Beast Master?


    In the mind of Jiu Jiu Niu, the rabbit''s voice became louder and louder: "Why haven''t you come to save me? Master, I''m going to die, my hair is about to fall out."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu was startled: "Are you kidding me? Don''t you say that the hair on your body cannot be pulled out?"


    The rabbit snorted: "It can''t be plucked, but it hurts. These people can''t pluck out their hair. They are going to put me in the pot, and it''s hot and plucked."


    Hearing this, Qian Jiu Jiu didn''t know why. He was subconsciously funny, but felt the distance from the rabbit: "But I''m still a little far away from your rabbit."


    "Would you like to see if there are any beasts around you, and let them clear you up first?"


    After the rabbit stunned for a while: "It seems that there is a white tiger. I will let it help now. Come on."


    After saying that, Jiu Jiu''s mind finally calmed down and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Go faster, we have to speed up. The people are cruel."


    "If you don''t want to pluck, just cook the rabbit."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, and it looked like this group of people were really cruel. He coughed twice, followed behind Jiujiu calmly, and accelerated his pace.


    After a while on the road, a few people finally approached their destination. At this time, they heard a tiger howling, and they knew that the rabbit really called the tiger for help.


    I ran straight up and saw the scene in front of me. It was a cave entrance, a big white tiger, roaring at several people.


    Those people were unable to move, and Jiu Jiu also saw clearly how they looked. They were young men and women, three men and two women, all in white clothes.


    It looks like a family member, and the three men and two women kindly reminded him when they saw people like him, "Who are you?"


    "Get out of here, there are beasts here."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and it seemed that these people were not particularly bad people in their hearts. Otherwise, there will be no reminders.


    Since this is the case, it seems that you don''t have to put on a bad face, but walked over with a smile: "Who are you?"


    "Why in this old mountain?"


    On the bright side, he was talking to the other person, but in his mind was asking the rabbit: "Rabbit, I''m here, where are you? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The rabbit''s voice sounded, "Did you see the pot at the cave entrance? I''m inside."


    Qianjiu did not hold back and fluttered a laugh, and immediately apologized to the rabbit: "Sorry, rabbit, I really did not hold back."


    "Tell Brother White Tiger and let it go a little further. I will come and fish you out."


    The rabbit said, "I have told White Tiger that you are my master and it will not hurt you."


    Qianjiu Jiu was relieved, but the three men and two women heard the words of Jiu Jiujiu, and they remembered that, yes, everyone is in the old mountains.


    How could the other party not be capable? People who don''t have any skill will not appear here, so a slightly older person from the other side stands up.


    As soon as I wanted to speak, I heard the laughter of 999, and suddenly the whole person was embarrassed: "Excuse me, is there anything funny about this lady?"


    Just after Jiu-Jiu had finished communicating with the rabbit, I heard Bai You ¡¯s words, and suddenly embarrassed and smiled at Bai You: "This little brother, I did not laugh at you."


    "It''s just that Mrs. Ben has a merciless invitation. Don''t you know it''s okay?"


    During the conversation, Jiu Jiu''s gaze was still sweeping over the pot. A few boys and girls suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and their stomachs were rumbling.


    Immediately concealed the embarrassment on his face: "That lady, are you hungry and want to eat? But sorry, we have nothing to eat."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and see the pot yourself."


    Of course, Jiu Jiu Ji knew what was inside the pot, and her ear strength was good. Naturally, the sound of a few children''s hungry was also heard, and they knew what was going on.


    Walking towards a few people, the main purpose was still the mouthful of the pot. When Jiu Jiu Ji was close to the White Tiger, the boys and girls were nervous.


    "Ma''am, watch out for that white tiger ..."


    I did n¡¯t finish the words, but I was stunned because I passed by Bai Hu ¡¯s side and patted Bai Hu ¡¯s head: ¡°Brother Bai Hu, thanks to you.¡±


    After speaking, I crossed the white tiger and came to the pot, and the children were petrified, watching Jiu Jiu came to the pot and opened the lid.


    Raised the submerged rabbit, looked at the wet rabbit on the body, and immediately laughed: "It''s really rare to see you look so embarrassed."


    "I''ll take a bath for you, you throw the water yourself."


    During the talk, Jiu Jiu was ready to leave with the rabbit, but looked back at the children: "How many of you are children? Why are you here?"


    "Hungry? Kiyoha, you and Xi can prepare something for them."


    When they came out, they also brought some dry food, and of course they would take the materials locally, and after they gave the matter to Qingye, they left the rabbit with the rabbit.


    Find a place with water, and when you leave, don''t forget to call Bai Hu: "Brother Bai Hu, let''s go together."


    Bai Hu lifted his feet and left with Jiu Jiu. After Mu Yexiao came over, he followed Jiu Jiu. Except Kiyoha and Nishi.


    No one stayed, but fortunately, these children still choose a place. The cave is not far from the water. After washing the rabbit clean, put the rabbit on the stone.


    Then the rabbit''s hair was dried directly with internal force, and then the rabbit was held in his arms. Turned again and walked towards the children, and this time.


    Kiyoha and Nishi had prepared the food for a few children, and the children were so hungry that they welcomed them. Watching a few children eating.


    Jiu Jiu didn''t bother, but after waiting for a few people to be full, they walked over. As for the White Tiger, he still follows Qianjiu''s side.


    A few children watched over nine hundred ninety-nine, and this time the opening was replaced by the two girls who looked good-looking: "Sister, thank you for asking us to eat."


    "By the way, we haven''t told you our names yet. My name is Bai Jia. This is my sister Bai Zhen. That is my brother Bai You and Bai Zuo. This is my brother Bai Shang."


    Jiubaijiu blinked for a moment: "Looking at you, you should be only twelve or three years old? How come you have run so far?"


    Bai Jia''s personality is also more naive: "Our aunt is sick and needs a thousand years of ginseng. We came out to look for a thousand years of ginseng."


    "I just turned the mountain over, and I didn''t find it. The food I brought out was eaten. I wanted to catch a rabbit, but I couldn''t pull the hair out."


    At 1991, I knew that these children should not be children of ordinary people, and more curious is that the clothes on these children are also very clean.


    "Are you out for millennium ginseng? Do the adults in your family know?"


    Bai Jia shook her head: "I don''t know, we secretly came out."


    One thousand and ninety-nine, "Isn''t that dangerous?"


    Bai Jia didn''t take it seriously: "Not dangerous? We are all terrific. Don''t believe it."


    Saying that Bai Jia came to a big tree, and then suddenly waved a hand, and then nine hundred and nine other people saw it, and the big tree fell down in response, blinking for a moment.


    Jiu Jiu lamented: "You are really amazing, young."


    No wonder the clothes on your body are not so dirty, and you can catch the rabbit. It really is that the effort is not low. Such a young age is amazing.


    They are all surnamed Bai, but there is still a lot of information in their minds, but they have not heard of it. Which family surnamed Bai has such powerful figures?


    Bai Jia listened to the compliment, but she blushed a little: "Thank you for your compliment, but it''s nothing, is it this rabbit, your sister''s pet?"


    "Sorry, we don''t know, and I''m hungry, so I want to eat it."


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "It''s okay, isn''t it enough to eat. It''s you, the mountain is very dangerous. Let''s go home early."


    Bai Jia shook her head: "No, my aunt Qin must have a thousand years of ginseng to save her life. Otherwise, she will die. We have to come out, and we must find it before we can go back."


    Looking at the firm expressions of the children, Jiujiu could not help feeling a little moved. The children were all pure people, thinking of what to do next.


    When the Grand Canyon was blown up, these mountains were afraid that they would be affected. For a few children, it may not be necessary, and they may be injured by accident. Suddenly, they were reluctant.


    "I know where there are thousands of ginseng, you can get it. Do you know Xiao Zhou''s Mansion in Da Zhou?"


    Bai Jia and a few children looked at each other: "Sister is the very famous Xiao Wang Mansion. Is there 1,000 years of ginseng in his house?"


    Nodding in nineteen ninety-nine: "Yes, there is still half a thousand ginsengs in Xiao Wang''s Mansion. It should be enough for you. You go to Xiao Wang''s Mansion to find the housekeeper of Xiao Wang''s Mansion."


    "Give him this thing, let''s say you asked for it, and hurry up. It''s important to save people, isn''t it that your aunt is waiting for thousands of people to help?"


    Bai Zhen and Bai Jia''s children suddenly bowed to Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Thank you, sister, your name is Ji Jiu Jiu, we remember, if we save our aunt, we will definitely repay you."


    "By the way, sister Jiu Jiu, are you a Beastmaster?"


    Qianjiujiu originally wanted to shake his head, but thought about it and nodded again: "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Jia smiled: "Me too, but I''m not as powerful as 99, because I have no way to control this tiger, we have to go first, thank you."


    While talking, Bai Jia whistled suddenly, and a big eagle suddenly appeared in the sky, very large.

 Chapter 353： where it goes?

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 353 Where Did It Go?


    When people saw this big eagle, Jiu Jiu and others suddenly froze, but thinking of Bai Jia''s words just now, they looked at the children with some surprise.


    While the Great Eagle stopped on the ground, several children stood up one after another, and Bai Jia waved at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Sister, thank you for asking us to have a meal, and also tell us the whereabouts of the thousand-year ginseng, goodbye."


    After speaking, the eagle flew away directly, smiling with a smile, shaking his head, instead of taking this matter to heart, he touched the rabbit''s head.


    "Isn''t that those kids that were very powerful just now? I was able to catch you. I remember you''re very flexible."


    The rabbit nodded: "Don''t look at those guys who are younger, and none of them are worse than the guy around you. In the future, if you meet these people, you will not know if they are friends or foes."


    "You don''t help others so selflessly."


    Looking at the appearance of rabbits, Jiu Jiu Ji was a little funny; "Are you sure you didn''t say that because they put you in the pot and cooked it?"


    "Actually these children feel good to me."


    I just looked at the rabbit''s eyes with a passionate affection, and smiled, and continued to give the rabbit a smooth hair: "Well, don''t say it, just a few passers-by."


    "Then you are with us now? Or are you going to look at the situation alone, I don''t believe that the mountain is full of people, you will still be caught."


    The rabbit snorted: "I won''t go now! I want to go back to space to sleep, in fact, I have checked the mountain almost, and no one ambushes you."


    Hearing that the rabbit was going back to space to sleep, Jiu Jiu looked at it helplessly: "Did you forget something? Would it be okay to send this tiger brother back to sleep?"


    Then the rabbits remembered that there was a white tiger beside them, looking at Jiujiu: "Master, can you let Brother White Tiger enter the space with us?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at the rabbit in surprise: "Are you in love with this white tiger? Are you ready to let the white tiger go in as your partner?"


    The rabbit''s hair suddenly turned pink, and it looked particularly cute. The entire rabbit was frizzled: "It''s not grin, that''s because this is the request that Brother Bai Hu promised to come and save me."


    "Are there only these things in your human brain?"


    Hearing the question from the rabbit, Jiu Jiu pouted, "Although it''s not all right, but it''s almost the same. Since you have agreed, then I can barely agree."


    "But rabbit, please show it to me. If it eats something very important in my space, I will drive it out."


    Rabbit nodded and promised: "Relax, I will be optimistic about it, now how can you get us in."


    After thinking about it for a while, anyway, the few people who are now around are also trustworthy, and the matter of space will be exposed sooner or later, after all, they have been with them all the time.


    Besides, if anyone wants to leave them at that time, Jiujiu thinks that they should be able to study the potion of amnesia, and at that time, who will leave.


    After drinking the amnesia potion, you can leave. This also ensured her secret. Although it was a bit selfish, it wasn''t natural for her to die.


    Of course, this is just in case, after glancing at a few people over there, and then waving their hands directly, Brother Bai Hu and Rabbit disappeared in situ.


    Seeing this scene, in addition to Mu Yexiao, Southwest Wind and others suddenly widened their eyes, looked at each other, and Qing Ye looked at Qianjiu with curiosity.


    "Where are the princess, the rabbit and the tiger? Where have they gone?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at the two people: "This is a secret. The princess has a magic weapon that can hold people, animals and things. Do you want to try?"


    After hearing such a magical thing, a few people didn''t know what to say, but Qingye finally said: "No need, Princess. We will keep it secret."


    Heijiu smiled: "Of course I know you will keep it secret. If you don''t believe you, this princess will not be exposed. Well, you don''t know about this matter. Let''s go on."


    Several people were relieved, followed behind Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, and continued to march toward the Grand Canyon, while Mu Ye Xiao and Qian Jiu Jiu walked together.


    It is necessary to discuss the question just now: "Jiuer, why did you suddenly figure it out? I thought you would never tell anyone except me."


    Niu Jiujiu said, "I just think that they can also trust anyway, and if we are to guard against them and make our lives so hard, we will suffer a lot, you say."


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "Anyway, what you said makes sense, but I also believe that they are trustworthy."


    One hundred and ninety-nine gave Mu Yexiao a glance: "Mui Yexiao, have you noticed that after meeting me, you will become less and less opinionated? It seems that I listen to everything."


    "You''ll spoil me like this, and you''re not afraid I''ll show it to you."


    Mu Yexiao also learned to look like ninety-nine, with a glance at Mu Yexiao: "What are you going to do? You show it to me? Can you bring me a rival?"


    After hearing this, Qianjiu suddenly felt a little frizzy: "Are you doubting my charm? Isn''t it?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No, I''m doubting your EQ, because your EQ is low, and someone likes you, it''s very obvious, but you still don''t know."


    "So now everyone who likes you has turned to like others. I don''t really worry about you like this, you bring me back a rival."


    After hearing this, Qian Jiujiu was aggressive for a moment. Someone liked her and then changed her heart? But then the reaction came.


    "Which kind of big-hearted man are you talking about? It''s so easy to change your heart. Fortunately, I don''t know who he is. Otherwise, I will be disgusted."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, and ordinary people never understood the brain circuit. Shouldn''t it be asked at this time? But nine hundred and ninety-nine asked though.


    But obviously I don''t want to know the answer, even fortunately I don''t know who the other party is? He shook his head and forgot, anyway, he didn''t plan to tell her.


    I patted Jiujiu''s head: "Let''s watch the road and start wrestling carefully."


    Jiu Jiu patted Mu Yexiao''s hand: "I said, don''t pat my head like this, it will make me feel like a puppy. In this way, I turn my face."


    Talking all the way away, the four people behind were inseparable.


    Three days later, Liu Yichen, who was carrying Mu Yexiao''s secret letter, finally arrived in Kyoto under the speed of his horse. Of course, the first thing was to give the letter to the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the tired Liu Yichen kneeling below: "Liu Aiqing flatten first, the letter is presented."


    Liu Yichen took out the letter and handed it over. The **** next to the emperor took it and gave it to the emperor. The emperor opened it and looked at it a bit before he knew what was being said.


    The letter directly introduced the power of the bomb, and said that the bomb was unintentionally made, and then wanted to push to the treasure hunt of the emperor''s tomb.


    He also said that he gave the emperor all the tricks, and the emperor smiled helplessly. The two guys really wanted to be beautiful. Looked at the letter below.


    There really is a recipe. After the emperor reads it, the recipe is burned directly. If there is such a great power, don''t leave the recipe.


    Looking at Liu Yichen, the emperor spoke: "Liu Aiqing, go back and rest for a day first, and enter the palace at this time tomorrow."


    Liu Yichen nodded his gratitude, then quit. The emperor thought for a long time on the seat and heard the loud noise outside, and could not help frowning.


    "Xiaoxiangzi, what happened outside?"


    The **** director quickly made a ceremony and went out to take a look, then quickly returned to the emperor: "Return to the emperor, there is Liu Meiren outside."


    "It was said that it was for the emperor ..."


    Before the eunuch''s words were finished, he was directly interrupted by the emperor: "Okay, needless to say, let her go back. This is the uncle''s royal study room, and no one can come in."


    Thinking of the harem, the emperor also felt that his head was as big as a cow. In his harem, there were not many people at all, just three, one queen''s first dance.


    A Liu Meiyi and a Korean beauty Han Nongnong, why does he always feel that women are harassing him all the time? If it weren''t for the Korean beauty in the garden.


    Is Liu Meiren coming to deliver soup? Are these people really busy? If you are free, find someone to play mahjong. Why bother him? The **** chief looked at the emperor.


    There are also some deep concerns. In fact, it is not surprising that the two beauties are so active. Since the emperor became married, the emperor has not rounded out the room with the queen.


    The battle in this harem has always been fierce. This is not everyone wants to seize that opportunity and become the first woman of the emperor, whether male or female, the first one is different.


    The **** director thought, should he remind the emperor of this problem? Regardless he was just a slave, after thinking about it, he turned around and went out.


    Came to Liu Meiren: "Old slave pleases Liu Meiren, the emperor is in a bad mood, you should go back first, don''t make the emperor angry."


    When Liu Meiren heard this, she hummed, "Father Xiang, every time you use this to send me, is it possible that the emperor will not be in a good mood?"


    "Or is it you, a minion, who makes your own claim and prevents the emperor from seeing me?"


    Every time he was rejected, Liu Meiren said that she was also very angry. How long has it been in the palace? He has not even seen the emperor several times, let alone be spoiled.


    Fortunately, the other two people are almost the same, she still has a chance. As soon as the father-in-law heard this, he was reluctant: "Please also ask Liu Meiren to speak carefully."


    "Where is the Emperor''s affairs allowed me to be a slave? If Liu Meiren really doesn''t believe it, she can break in by herself. Anyway, the old slave doesn''t dare to stop you."

 Chapter 354： Breakthrough Royal Study

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 354: Breaking into the Imperial Study Room


    Liu Meiren was so irritated by the father-in-law that he was really furious. He pushed the father-in-law away, then pushed in the door, and looked at the emperor: "The emperor, please greet me.


    "You don''t know, Father Xiang stopped his body every time, and didn''t let him come in ..."


    Having just said that, Liu Meiren saw the emperor''s eyes glaring at her all the time, and there was a ray of anger on the table.


    "Liu Meiren, you''re so brave, who gave you the courage to dare to break into the imperial royal study room? Come, take down Liu Meiren and give it to the queen."


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Meiren was startled, and she knelt down directly: "The emperor spares his life.


    No matter how Liu Meiren cried, she was quickly taken away by the guards and taken directly to the Queen''s palace, where she was reported to the Queen. The maid of the Queen''s palace soon came out.


    "The queen went to the queen''s palace, please."


    The guard froze, then pressed Liu Meiren directly to the queen''s palace, the queen''s palace, the queen''s first dance was talking to the queen''s mother.


    As the queen queen, how could she not understand the emperor''s meaning. For such a long time, she had never had a woman before, which was obviously in her heart.


    As for who, according to the queen mother''s cleverness, it is naturally guessed. Looking at the first dance in front of her, she thought of herself.


    The heart also had some biases unconsciously: "The queen, if you have nothing to do, often come to accompany the mourning family. Playing mahjong with the mourning family can also kill time."


    "In this harem, time is the most difficult to mix. Fortunately, Princess Xiao has invented Mahjong, and there is one more entertainment."


    It''s just that the queen mother''s heart is still a bit distressed, because Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu are not there, and the emperor and the concubine have also gone to another world.


    Now the people in the palace accompany her to play mahjong, always let her, which makes her feel depressed and boring. It has been a long time since she played. The first dance naturally knew the news.


    Now I heard that the queen mother was going to play mahjong with her, and she suddenly became interested: "What the mother-in-law said was that Chen Ye remembered it."


    As soon as the two were talking, the guards around the empress pressed Liu Mei to the gate of the queen''s palace to ask: "Subordinates, please see the queen mother, the queen mother."


    The **** at the palace gate quickly entered and reported: "Mrs. Kai Qi, the guards around the emperor pressed Liu Mei to come to see me."


    After listening to this, the queen mother looked at the queen a bit strangely, but found that the queen was also a blank look, apparently she didn''t know what happened.


    Then he looked at the **** and said, "Let them come in. The family of Ai would like to see, what more fame the emperor would do."


    Soon the guard pressed Liu Mei into the room and knelt down: "Subordinates please treat the queen queen mother, please queen the queen mother. The emperor asked her subordinates to send the liu beauty over and ask the queen mother to dispose of it."


    "Liu Meiren broke into the Emperor''s Royal Study without permission, and the Emperor was angry."


    After speaking, the guard stood on his knees and remained silent. The queen and queen are you looking at me, I look at you, it''s incredible.


    The queen finally turned to look at Liu Meiren: "Liu Meiren, why are you in the royal study?"


    When Liu Meiren heard the queen''s question, the whole person burst into tears, her heart full of heartbreak, and she looked at the queen.


    "The queen mother-in-law, queen mother-in-law, she was injustice, she just made a bowl of soup, thinking that the emperor had worked **** the administration of the court, so she gave the emperor a bowl of soup. Who knew that the emperor had to say that I was in the royal study."


    After hearing this answer, the queen was also a little speechless. The other two beauties would find various opportunities to meet the emperor in private.


    The queen still knew about this, but she did not expect that Liu Meiren was so powerful that she actually found the Royal Study.


    And this matter was handled by the emperor. The queen glanced at the queen mother, and the sigh sighed, "The queen, you take care of it yourself."


    The queen frowned, and finally spoke: "Liu Meiren trespassed into the royal study and was bold and arrogant, thinking that you are the first offender, open one side, punish you for half a year, and ban it for three months. Take it."


    The guard immediately saluted the queen: "Subordinates obey."


    After speaking, the guard left Liu Meiren. Just after Liu Meiren left, the queen mother and the queen looked at each other, and then they all sighed silently.


    In the end, the queen mother couldn''t help but ask the queen: "Queen, between you and the emperor, or not?"


    During the conversation, the queen mother also looked at the queen''s belly, because the queen was first chosen by the emperor, so the queen still liked the queen. Naturally, she hoped that the first child of the queen was born by the queen.


    The first dance followed the queen mother''s eyes and fell on her stomach, first a moment, then a flush, and then a loneliness. She was a woman.


    Still a sensitive woman, the emperor said at the beginning that it was for the emperor to keep filial piety and not to blame her, but the time passed so long.


    The emperor still didn''t hold her back, and sometimes even in her dormitory, she would still be in a daze. If she didn''t feel the first dance like this, the emperor''s heart was someone.


    The first dance is a fool, but the first dance does not understand. Since the emperor has someone in mind, then he can directly accept that person into the palace. Why is it a plain miss?


    Is it possible that there are still people in this world who the emperor wants but cannot get? The queen queen looked at the queen''s look lonely, what else could not understand it!


    Reached out and patted the queen''s hand: "In the afternoon, stay here to dine with the sad family. In addition, invite the emperor over."


    The morning passed quickly. When it was time for lunch, the queen queen sent someone to invite the emperor. The queen saw the emperor coming in, and quickly stood up to greet the emperor.


    "The courtier has seen the emperor."


    The emperor said, "Be flat, what''s the matter with your mother? Why do you suddenly think of letting you eat at noon?"


    The queen queen smiled: "The emperor is a very busy man, but it is very rare, and today is not a special day. It is the day when the Taiyi routinely enters the palace to give a diagnosis to the family.


    The queen mother looked at the **** next to her: "Go and invite Dr. Wu to come in. By the way, check the pulse for the emperor and the queen, it''s a diagnosis of peace."


    The emperor was a bit puzzled when she saw the queen''s move, but this was what the queen mother meant, and the emperor was also embarrassed to say something, watching Tai Wu come over.


    Or reached out and gave Tai Tai Wu a pulse, and then heard the queen mother speak: "The emperor was angry with Liu Mei today?"


    When referring to Liu Meiren, the emperor''s look changed a bit: "Mother, this thing shocked you to be a son-in-law, but this Liu Meiren was too brave."


    "Everyone said, that''s the imperial imperial study, and they dared to break in."


    The queen queen heard a cold hum; "your concubine wants to see you, you have to go to the royal study to do it. Do you think your emperor did it properly?"


    "You see that there are two children in the King of Xiao, you are still brother! Now there are no children around, how lonely is the sad family?"


    Talking about the queen mother and looking at Taiyi Wu again, "Taiyi Wu, how is the emperor''s body?"


    Mrs. Wu looked at the emperor and then at the queen mother: "Return to the queen mother, the emperor''s dragon body is full of liveliness and tigers, it''s fine."


    Oh, the queen queen, this is the reassurance of a look: "Then you go and give the queen a pulse."


    Mrs. Wu gave her pulse to the queen. Just when Mrs. Wu took her pulse, the queen looked at the queen with anticipation, and the queen was embarrassed.


    Knowing that the emperor did not have a round room with her, the queen mother still looks forward to it, so it is for the emperor to see it! Unfortunately, she knew everything, but she could not remind the emperor.


    Taiyi Wu retracted her hand and looked at the queen mother: "Return to the queen mother-in-law, the queen mother-in-law''s body and health."


    The queen mother looked disappointed: "The dragon and grandson of the mourning family have not yet disappeared. OK, you go down."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the emperor''s complexion changed a bit, because I finally understood. What does it mean that the queen mother asked him to eat today? Does the relationship doubt him?


    So he also asked a doctor to check him out? Could not help but look at the queen mother with a black face: "Mother, don''t think about it, son-in-law is very good."


    The queen mother glanced at the emperor, and fluttered in the background: "Yeah, you are very good, the queen is also very good, the two beauties are also very good, but there is no child."


    "Wanger, don''t you like the queen and the two beauties? Then, let''s go to the draft. What kind of Huanger likes, let Huanger choose it by herself?"


    The emperor''s look changed again. She took a look at the queen, and the queen''s heart was agitated. Wouldn''t the emperor suspect that this was her provocation to the queen mother.


    "Draft? What''s the Queen''s opinion, let''s hear it?"


    Listening to this tone, the emperor was really angry, and her first dance turned pale. Since entering the palace, she has been working hard to meet the name of the queen.


    But did not expect that the emperor did not trust her at all? There was a bitter light in the eyes: "But listen to the emperor."


    The emperor''s heart suddenly burst into anger, but the queen queen flew up before she even broke out: "The emperor, the mourning family is asking you, not the queen."


    "Don''t try to figure out the thoughts of others with your thoughts. If you want to know, just ask."


    The emperor froze for a moment, and more and more felt that the first dance had a chance, looked at the first dance, and then said to the queen mother, "Mother, you misunderstood."


    "Just looks like your queen mother likes the queen?"


    The queen mother hummed coldly: "The queen is generous and filial, why doesn''t the Ai family like it? It is you, the Ai family wants to hug the grandson, when can you make the Ai family wish?


    The emperor''s mouth twitched and looked at the queen mother: "Mother, the child''s affairs depend on fate."

 Chapter 355： You are far worse than your father.

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 355 You Are Far Away From Your Father


    After hearing the emperor''s words, the queen mother finally couldn''t help but slap her on the table, startled everyone, and then after a while, the queen mother returned to God.


    "The emperor stays, you all go out."


    The queen froze for a moment, then stood up and took everyone out. There was only the emperor and the queen queen in the hall. The queen looked inexplicably at the queen queen.


    "Mother, what the **** is wrong with you? Who is chewing your tongue in front of you? It makes you so angry."


    The queen mother sneered, "You are so embarrassed to ask who made me angry? Huang''er, the family of Ai will ask you a word. Is there a woman you like in your heart?"


    The emperor took a moment to confess and then admitted: "Yes, yes."


    The queen queen admits that the emperor looked so simple and admitted: "Her son, the Ai family does not exclude the woman you like. As long as you like it, the Ai family recognizes it."


    "But the emperor, the position of the queen cannot be moved. The Ai family hopes that the first dragon grandson of the Ai family comes out of the queen''s belly. If it was not for Liu Meiren today."


    "I do n¡¯t even know that you have n¡¯t met the woman in the harem. Emperor, you have to remember that you are the master of a country, and your children are like you. Do n¡¯t be too careful."


    "Look at your father-in-law, who loves Princess Qing so much, but there are still other women and other children. This is far worse than your father-in-law."


    The emperor frowned, frowning: "Mother, how do you think of your life?"


    The queen mother looked at the emperor: "What do you mean?"


    The emperor sighed: "Mother, the son-in-law doesn''t want to be like the emperor. The son-in-law likes her, but only wants her. Other women, the son-in-law really have no interest."


    "The queen is a good woman, but ..."


    The emperor''s words had not been finished yet, the queen mother had begun to be angry, looking at the emperor: "Stop, do you know what you are talking about? You want to learn from Xiao Xiao."


    "Find a woman for a lifetime and a couple. Do you think that finding all the women in the world is the same as 1989? Can you also find your 999?"


    "Even if you find the 999 that belongs to you, you can also see that Mu Yexiao gave up for a lifetime and a double to stay with 999."


    "Give up being the master of this world, and give you this place. What are you doing now? Don''t you want the master of this world? Who can you pass to?"


    "Can you guarantee that anyone other than you who will take up this position will tolerate the existence of you and Mu Yexiao? Huanger, the mother did not want to care about this harem."


    "It''s just that, the mother can''t promise, or you will have a good baby with the queen now. Or, the mother will start to draft for you."


    "There are so many women in the world, there can always be one and can be close to you. Don''t underestimate these women''s efforts, it is normal for one or two to conceive your child."


    As soon as the queen mother''s words came out, the whole face of the emperor''s face changed. Looking at the queen mother, the whole person seemed a bit weak, unable to refute, or even angry.


    Because the queen mother was saying everything, he did not have the willfulness to take a deep breath. The emperor thought for a while and looked at the queen mother: "Mother, the sons and daughters know."


    "Children will be driving Fengming Palace tonight."


    The queen queen was satisfied when he heard this sentence. Fengming Palace is the palace of the first dance of the queen.


    The queen mother believes that sooner or later she will be able to impress the emperor. The main reason is that the queen mother chose the first dance for reasons other than her life.


    Also, because the first dance looks at the emperor''s eyes, she can see that she is deeply rooted in the emperor, so such a woman will definitely not harm the emperor.


    "So the sad family is at ease, go, handle your own affairs, and let the queen accompany the sad family for a while."


    The emperor stood up: "Children retired."


    Leaving the main hall of the queen''s palace, she walked out, and when she first came to the door, she saw the queen standing at the door of the palace.


    With anxiety in her eyes, she looked at the queen, and the emperor frowned, and her face was a little bad: "Queen, the queen asked you to go in and talk to her."


    After speaking, the emperor turned away without looking at the first dance, and the first dance had not forgotten to salute: "My courtiers sent the emperor."


    Looking at the emperor''s back, the first dance glanced at the palace girl next to him: "How does this palace feel the emperor''s mood is not good?"


    When the court lady heard this, she didn''t answer the queen at all, because she didn''t know how to answer, so she shifted the topic; "Mother-in-law, the queen is waiting for you!"


    Then the queen remembered it, turned and walked in, saluting the queen mother: "Mother."


    The queen queen looked at the queen with a smile: "Come and sit down, everyone else is a little farther away, and Ai''s family wants to talk to the queen quietly."


    The queen had a strange feeling in her heart. Why did the queen mother just talk to the emperor and then talk to her again: "Mother, what would you say to the courtier?"


    The queen mother looked at the queen a little nervous, and couldn''t help but laugh; "Don''t be nervous, this is a good thing for you. There will be a grandson at the sad family, so you have to be angry.


    The queen''s mouth opened a little, and then a crimson rose on her face, because she had already guessed what the queen and emperor were talking about.


    But the queen didn''t expect that the queen mother was so good to her, and her eyes were a little moist: "Mother, thank you. Chen Ye knows what to do."


    The queen mother looked at the queen with relief; "Just know what to do, and prepare now. Right, Ai''s family is telling you a way ..."


    For the grandson, this queen mother really did fight. She even told the queen how to do it herself, and she could not wait to bury the queen when she heard the blush.


    After a while, the queen mother had finished speaking, and then stood up: "Go, the family is a little sleepy. Go to take a nap, you go back by yourself."


    The queen stood blushing and looked at the queen mother: "The courtier resigned."


    After the ceremony, he stood up and left, and returned to his own Fengming Palace. When the queen returned to his own Fengming Palace, he felt that he had collapsed.


    I just sat on the soft collapse and didn''t take long to rest. I saw a palace girl coming in and watching the queen: "The queen maiden is auspicious, and there are a few puppets outside, saying it is the queen''s palace."


    "Come and wait for your mother-in-law to bathe and change clothes."


    The queen''s mouth opened, and then she remembered that to wait for the emperor to sleep, she really needed to bathe and change clothes a few hours in advance, and she was not so exclusive.


    I even thought of things tonight, and I still had some expectations. I just thought about the look of the emperor today, the heart of the first dance, and a haze.


    As time passed, at night, the queen who had finished bathing and dressing was wearing a big red dress. What was the material of the long dress, the first dance was unknown.


    It''s just that the long skirt is very silky, and it feels very good to stick to the skin. What makes the first dance unaccustomed is that this long skirt exposed some places under her neck.


    This is a bit difficult to accept for the first tightly wrapped first dance, but I said that it must be worn, which is what the Queen Mother meant.


    The first dance was helpless, so I had to wear it, but this time, the queen was reluctant to go out to meet the emperor. Can only hide in the dormitory.


    The banquet table had been set up for the banquet, and a voice had come from the gate of the palace: "The emperor is here."


    The eunuchs and maids of the queen''s palace knelt down: "See the emperor, long live the long live the long live."


    Looking at the person kneeling down, the emperor''s face was expressionless, just a little strange. Why didn''t you see the queen? I didn''t bother these people either.


    I just walked into it and came to the Queen''s dorm room. I saw a woman sitting at the table. The woman had long hair and waist. The long black hair was very soft.


    When the queen heard the footsteps approaching, she stood up directly, turned and looked at the emperor, saluting: "My courtiers please the emperor."


    After speaking, the face was already crimson, and the whole person looked charming and pleasant. The emperor froze for a moment, under the red candlelight.


    The queen in red looks beautiful, especially the white snow muscle on her neck, which makes people feel fascinated. Such a beauty makes the emperor feel lost for a moment.


    It is just that the emperor quickly recovered. Although the woman in front of her is beautiful, she is not one she admires. In addition, he is not willing.


    It was forced, so thinking, the emperor''s mood was almost destroyed, and his mouth became very spicy: "Look at you, what kind of system?"


    "Do you still look like a queen or mother of a country? Originally, I thought you were dignified and virtuous. What are you doing?"


    The queen hesitated when she heard the emperor''s words. This was different from her imagination. She thought that the emperor tonight should be gentle or masculine.


    But this was not the case. She yelled at her, and the queen just gave her a sting, then lowered her head, and did not dare to look directly at the emperor''s expression: "The minister knows wrong."


    The heart was thinking, the emperor was really unhappy, and it was not voluntary. It''s just that this is an opportunity she won''t come by, and it''s still the queen mother fighting for her.


    If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, maybe she won''t have the chance to become the emperor''s woman in her life. Thinking of this, the first dance suddenly felt a bit unbearable.


    The first dance is very clever, knowing the emperor''s mind, plus her usual performance, how to make the emperor know her.


    Taking a deep breath, the first dance lowered their heads, tears had dropped down, very aggrieved, looked up at the emperor carefully.


    Then he lowered his head again: "Emperor, Chen Yi is going to change clothes now."

 Chapter 356： Fortunate Queen

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 356: Fortunate For The Queen


    The emperor looked at the aggrieved look of the queen, and sighed, "Forget it, you have to take off anyway, so you don''t have to worry about that. Come and sit down."


    During the talk, the emperor had already made it on the chair, and the queen''s tears came to the emperor''s side, so she sat there weakly, afraid to make a sound.


    The emperor drank a glass of wine, and the queen was pouring on the emperor. The emperor turned to glance at the queen, and reached out to raise the chin of the queen: "Queen, do you really want to give birth to your uncle? Or because you are the emperor ? "


    The queen froze a moment and then smiled: "Is there any difference? You are the emperor, the emperor is you, and the court prince wants to give the prince, shouldn''t it?"


    "In other words, it''s a bad idea. You are my man. If one day you have nothing, you still have me."


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, but did not feel this sentence from the heart. There was a great disobedience, but she felt a bit sweet. Haha smiled: "Yeah."


    "I used to be a fool. I changed my identity as if no one else was adapting. Only you can adapt successfully! So respect you."


    "Also, when you didn''t see me being a fool ..."


    The emperor drank several glasses of wine in a row, and the eyes of the whole person were a little blurred, as if drunk, and as if sober, the first dance looked at such an emperor.


    His mouth lightly said: "Emperor, Chen Ye never felt like a fool. Even before, people said you were a fool, but Chen Ye just felt that you were just a child with a clean heart."


    "It''s hard to eat, just to be good, isn''t it?"


    The emperor frowned, looking at the emperor: "He is clean? Why does he think this is a bit familiar? Forget it, I know, I shouldn''t say you just now."


    "After all, you are innocent, it''s a matter of grandma, you want a child, and the queen mother also thinks that grandma should give you a child, and grandma will give it to you."


    After speaking, the emperor stood up staggeringly, grabbed the queen''s waist, then hugged the queen directly, and walked towards the bed.


    The queen only felt that her heart was beating constantly, as if she was about to jump out, looking at the emperor''s face close at hand, her mouth raised.


    The tentacles were gradually lowered, and the sound of blushing and heartbeat was gradually heard in the tentacles, so ashamed that the moon outside was embarrassed to show up.


    At dawn, the emperor opened her eyes suddenly and sat up. Her motion was a little big. She awakened the queen beside her, and the queen also opened her eyes. "The emperor, what''s wrong?"


    The emperor''s memory slowly returned to the cage, unwilling to be with the queen''s house, so drunk, who thought of it or did it, but not as painful as he imagined.


    On the contrary, he had some enjoyment. The emperor frowned and looked at the queen: "It''s okay, I should go early."


    After speaking, the emperor got up, and the queen struggled to get up, but her body felt a soreness, so she didn''t get up.


    In the midst of embarrassment, I heard the emperor smile suddenly: "The queen does not have to get up, you are taking a break and leaving yourself."


    The queen blushed, looking at the emperor, and heard the emperor shouting to the outside: "Come here, change clothes for the uncle."


    Soon came a eunuch, two court ladies, dressed the emperor, and then the emperor left and went to the court early. Frowning along the way.


    When I encountered such a thing yesterday, I forgot to think about it, and thought of those words of the Queen Mother yesterday, anyway, he was destined to stay in the palace anyway.


    In this case, it will be 1989 and Mu Yexiao. After the early dynasty, Liu Yichen came to the palace according to yesterday''s hour to see the emperor.


    The emperor asked someone to move out of a box, and then looked at Liu Yichen: "Liu Aiqing, took this box to the King and Princess Xiao, and said that he agreed."


    "In addition, this thing should be handled lightly, but it must also be delivered to King Xiao and Princess Xiao along the way, understand?"


    Liu Yichen knelt on the ground: "Wei Chen must do it, please rest assured the emperor."


    So our hard-pressed Master Liu Yichen and Liu took things again and set off. At this time, the harem of the emperor was exploded, especially in the residence of Liu Meiren who was banned.


    Liu Meiren overturned everything on the table to the ground with one hand: "What did you say? You said that the emperor was lucky last night?"


    The court lady who came to the letter looked at Liu Meiren so angry and trembled, but this matter, she couldn''t hide it, watching Liu Meiren.


    "Return to the beauty, yes. The news is true."


    Liu Meiren glanced at the maid, after all, she didn''t do anything to that maid, but chopped her feet hard: "Go, send a message to my father."


    "Why did this beauty go to the emperor to be banned, and she happened to be lucky."


    Immediately after the words were heard, another woman''s voice was heard. It was Han Meiren who walked in, because both were just beauty, so they lived together.


    It is not assigned to a separate palace: "Oh, why? Of course, it depends on the fact that they are queens. Don''t look at the queen''s identity in her queen''s place."


    "But now we are much higher! We must accept this if you don''t."


    Liu Meiren was annoyed when Han Meiren mocked her like this: "Why, teach me here, it''s so nice, you don''t hate it."


    "Who wears such coquettishness in the winter to find the emperor in the Royal Garden? As a result? The emperor didn''t look at you, and it made you sick for half a month, and the evil wind got into the body.


    "You are the same as me. What are you doing in front of me? Have you the ability to go to the back of the emperor?"


    Han Mei pouted: "That''s not the way to say, the queen mother is more beautiful than us, not to mention, don''t you think the queen is better off by the emperor?"


    "This beauty is going to congratulate the queen now. Before, the queen herself was not spoiled. Naturally, it was not good for us to arrange for the two of us to be spoiled by the emperor."


    "Now that the emperor has begun to spoil the harem, it''s time to flip the cards. Isn''t this a chance for us all? Just be stupid and run to offend the emperor."


    "I''m still mad at the queen. I can''t tell whether you are trespassing in the royal study or the queen''s mercy? You still don''t know what to do here."


    After talking about it, Han Meiren turned around and left, regardless of the distorted look on Liu Meiren''s face. Liu Meiren looked at Han Meiren''s back and was dying.


    "What do you mean by this Korean beauty? Come to see the beauty''s joke? The queen fined the beauty, and the beauty has to go to thank you?"


    The court girl listened to Liu Meiren''s words, but she didn''t know what to say, but she also knew that Liu Meiren didn''t want her to say anything, she just wanted to scold others.


    In the end, Liu Mei was relieved: "Forget it, get up. Anyway, pass the news from the palace to my father and see what my father told me to do next."


    The palace girl responded that she was the dowry girl brought by Liu Meiren when she entered the palace, and now she has become a confidant palace girl next to Liu Meiren. She is also responsible for her family contact.


    These actions can not be concealed from the emperor. After the emperor knew that Liu Meiren had contacted the Liu family, she frowned and thought of the former Princess Xiang.


    It seems that some people just can''t remember the lesson and looked at the eunuchs around them: "Give me a look at the Liu family and see what the Liu family wants?"


    "If you''re reluctant to marry your daughter into the palace and still have control, you won''t mind sending them back Liuyan."


    Xianggonggong immediately understood the meaning of the emperor. Now he is still in a troubled world. The foreign relatives are so dominant that it is impossible for the emperor to let this happen.


    As long as there is such a sign, it must be stopped, and then nodded: "The old slave will arrange this thing. In addition, the emperor, the queen, do you want to reward something?"


    After the emperor Xiang reminded him, the emperor frowned: "Okay, you can arrange it, and reward a pair of jade Ruyi, a pair of jade bracelets, plus a few Sujin ..."


    After talking about a few things, I felt that it was almost the same. The father-in-law Xiang went out to arrange it, but his heart felt very good. It seems that the emperor''s heart is not completely without a queen.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many good things coming out of the mouth, and the news that the queen''s favor soon flew up. The queen was favored, so she didn''t have to worry about foreign affairs.


    Because the queen''s family has only one younger sister and no younger brother, even an adult, he is a man of peace and security.


    The queen had just got up and used breakfast, and she received so many rewards, but there was no happy expression on the queen''s face, just a touch.


    People have packed things up and can''t see them. How are you feeling? At this time, a palace girl came to report, and the Korean beauty came.


    The queen''s mouth was raised, and it seemed that Han Meiren was a real smart person, but she was anxious and looked at the palace lady: "Let her come in."


    After clearing up, the queen walked into the hall. The Korean beauty was already waiting there. Watching the queen come in, she went directly to her knees: "Sister, please treat the queen mother."


    "Congratulations to the queen queen."


    The queen''s eyes gave a slight glance at the Korean beauty: "Get up."


    After speaking, the Korean beauty was ignored, which made the Korean beauty a little embarrassed. Usually the Korean beauty relied on the emperor not to spoil the queen, and did not come to please.


    Now she is still very cold with the queen, and she even doesn''t know the queen. When she looks at the queen and doesn''t speak, what she wants to say is hard to say for a while.


    Then the queen glanced at the Korean beauty: "Korean beauty, what else do you have to say? If you want to say something, hurry up, this palace is a bit weak."


    The Korean beauty bit her lip. No matter how she heard it, it seemed that the queen was showing off. Looking at the queen, after thinking about it, she said, "In fact, my sister just wanted to ask."


    "Will the emperor enter the harem in the future?"

 Chapter 357： Disappear in place

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 357: Disappeared


    Into the harem? Do you mean to spoil each concubine in turn? The queen glanced at the Korean beauty, could it be so impatient? The queen''s heart rose uncomfortably.


    But soon it was suppressed again, looking at Han Meiren: "Korean, this matter, the emperor has his own conclusions, you do not need to participate. If the emperor wants to visit you, the palace will send someone to inform you."


    "Go on."


    After speaking, the queen did not care about the Korean beauty either, but turned around and went to her own dormitory, took a rest and prepared to go to the queen''s palace.


    The harem started to calm down, but the atmosphere in the harem was not able to affect the things on the side of Qianjiu, at this time Qianjiuji and Mu Yexiao.


    A few people with Kiyoha are walking around the mountain! It can''t be said to be turning around, but heading towards the Grand Canyon! In fact, they are now inside the Grand Canyon.


    It''s just that this canyon is really big. They haven''t found a place where the so-called narrow road can only pass by one person, because that is the place they want to blast.


    Jiu Jiu sighed: "We also don''t have a complete map. This gorge is so big, so big, how to find it? And who knows how many roads in these mountains lead to the dry country."


    "I really want to make a way out."


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a funny look: "What you think is beautiful, the question is that you can ensure that the road you drive out can lead to the narrowest place in the canyon?"


    Suddenly he began to lose his spirits: "But we have followed the road ahead for so long, and we haven''t found which way is right."


    "What''s more, Mu Yexiao, you asked me to be a idiot to find directions. Are you sure you are right? There are suspicions of bullying me in any way."


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao laughed: "Jiuer, get rid of your suspicion, because I was bullying you, and a idiot wants to open the way, you are the first to tease me."


    Jiu Jiu opened his eyes wide and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, you are too much, how can you do this?"


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu''s cute appearance, Mu Yexiao stretched out his hands on Qian Jiujiu''s cheek and squeezed.


    "It feels so good. I find it has been too boring to rush the road recently. It''s fun to tease you."


    Hearing this, it was rare that Jiujiu didn''t blaze, but just gave Mu Yexiao a white eye.


    "Don''t you want me to admit it? I''ve been so boring lately. Can you be bored by teasing you?"


    Mu Yexiao grinned sharply: "If Jiuer can think so, I will be happier."


    Who knew that as soon as the words fell, Mu Yexiao''s body felt a sudden pain, which was a 999 hand, reaching out to Mu Yexiao''s waist.


    Finding the soft meat on the waist, a fierce slap, and even turned around a few times, the painful Mu Yexiao grinned his teeth and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Oh, Jiuer, I was wrong, don''t turn around again, you can do it."


    Hearing this, Qiangjiu laughed aloud: "You are a beggar, it''s okay, unfortunately, this princess does not have a copper plate, otherwise, I can reward you a few."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a few times. Does he need a few copper plates? Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Should I reach out and follow?"


    Mu Jiuxiao gave a glance at the white light: "It''s all said no more, what are you going to do with your hands? What a pity, you''re not kidding, let''s see, what are we going to do now?"


    Talking about the nine paths in front of him, facing countless paths, she said that she was really powerless, so she could fight and kill.


    It ¡¯s really not her strength to find a way and find her way. Mu Yexiao also suddenly suffered. Looking at Qianjiu: "Nine children, do n¡¯t you all say that women have a strong sixth sense?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Then what? What on earth do you want to say?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "I just want to say, do you want to use your sixth sense to feel, which way shall we go? So let''s choose one for us."


    "If we choose the same one, then we will go that one. If it is not the same one, rock-paper-scissors, who wins and listens to what?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "Are you sure that would not be too hasty?"


    Mu Yexiao spread his hands: "What should we do now? Anyway, we are still waiting for the news, we are not in a hurry, we have gone the wrong way, and we will start again from scratch."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, when he came out, didn''t he say he was in a hurry? Looking at a few roads, Jiujiu pouted: "Then I will choose one."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Then I''ll choose the road on the left. Then, shall we compare?"


    You can also see it, Mu Yexiao is boring. Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Okay, then come on. Rock-paper-scissors ..."


    "Rock Scissors ..."


    Mu Yexiao came out of the stone, and nine hundred and nine out of the cloth, nine thousand ninety naughty smiled at Mu Yexiao: "How? I won, let''s go."


    The actions of the four men, Qingye and Bell, have been regarded as strange. It seems that this is not the first time such a thing has happened after so many days.


    A few people walked towards the first road. Soon after walking, they saw a large road with traces of carriages on it.


    Jiujiu blinked and stared at Mu Yexiao: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I actually found the right way. It''s not easy."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "Yeah, it''s not easy, but your luck is good. We are looking for the right way, but what should we do when we get to the front?"


    There was no response over the time of 1991: "What should I do?"


    Mu Yexiao looked helplessly: "Don''t you forget it? The army of the dry country is stationed opposite the Grand Canyon. We want to blow the Grand Canyon."


    "You have to put the bomb first, but how should we put it?"


    Jiu Jiu took a nap, and then she looked at Mu Yexiao: "Then what do we do now? It seems that it is not a good thing to go the right way."


    "Isn''t it easy to find someone walking along the road like this?"


    One hundred and ninety-nine always felt that they were happy for nothing, are they out to do bad things? How can it be so bright and upright! A glance at Mu Yexiao.


    "Isn''t I wrong again? It''s hard for me to find the right way, and I''m quite happy to come, and you''ll spill cold water."


    Mu Yexiao was helpless: "Then you can be happy, we can also go down the road. When we are about to arrive, we are getting into the mountains. What do you think?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought for a while: "It seems to be good, at least there is not so much grass or something on the road, you can go faster."


    So a group of people walked along the road towards the front. Before long, they saw that the road ahead was getting narrower and the mountains on both sides were getting higher and higher.


    It was even a little steep, and people like Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao knew it at a glance. This is about to reach their destination. A place where only one person can pass in the Grand Canyon.


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "You said whether we should give this place a name, it looks very magnificent, and the place where it can pass is also like a line."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this sentence, he suddenly came up with a sentence: "Then call it a line of heaven."


    Yitiantian? Qianjiu Jiu tilted his head and looked at Mu Yexiao: "How do I think this name is familiar? Yitiantian? Have you heard of it?"


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of it, so he thought the name sounded appropriate: "That line, it''s called Yitiantian."


    "Actually, Mu Yexiao, you can see that this first-line sky looks pretty good. It''s a pity to destroy it, but now there is no way."


    "Fry it, just how do we fry it?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I don''t know how long this line of sky is? Otherwise, we''ll have to widen the bottom below and be able to tolerate the soldiers."


    Qiangjiu was shaking his head: "Look, you can''t see the tail when you look here. It is estimated that we don''t have so many bombs. At most, we climbed to the top of the mountain and blasted it."


    "The stones above fell and blocked the road, but then, how can we attack it?"


    When Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao really saw this place, they found that everything seemed to be too beautiful. The two looked at each other.


    The two mountains in this grand canyon are really too high. It is unrealistic to want to blast the two mountains, but a glance at Mu Yexiao, but Mu Yexiao suddenly took 999.


    They went into the mountains next to them, and Qingye and others followed them. Just after they had just entered the mountains and hidden, a group of people wearing Qianguo soldiers appeared.


    It seemed to be a patrol team, blinking for a moment, looking at Mu Yexiao, whispering: "I did not expect soldiers from the country to come here to patrol."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yeah, people who seem to be dry nations are also ready, right, Jiuer, let Xiaoying send a message back to see if we have to wait for the news to come."


    He nodded 999, glanced at Qingye and others: "You are waiting for us here."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu disappeared in situ. Seeing such changes, Qingye and others were wide-eyed, which was incredible.


    Actually, he disappeared, but Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu went into the space, went to find paper and pen, and then wrote the news before letting the eagle pass back to the night camp.


    Starting from the space, Jiu Jiu 9 released the eagle, and the sudden appearance of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao directly shocked Qingye and others again.


    They originally thought that 999 had the ability to make animals disappear, but did not expect that they could disappear.

 Chapter 358： Learn howling

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 358


    Having done all these things, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao originally wanted to wait for news here, but just staying in the deep mountains like this was still a bit boring.


    Jiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, why don''t we go for a walk in the camp of the dry country? If it is best, let the two **** princes have an indelible impression. The best. "


    As soon as Mu Yexiao heard the words "Jiu Jiu Jiu", she knew what Jiu Jiu Ji was trying to do. Also, the two princes were not good people, so they asked the drug people to go to their camp to poison.


    They always wanted to get back in revenge, and said that there was room for 999, this is definitely a cheating weapon, glanced at 999: "Okay, then we will start at night?"


    Nodding in nineteen, he looked at Qing Ye and a few others by the way: "I see you haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Wait a minute, my princess will take you to a safe place."


    "Have a good rest in it. When you need your help, Princess Ben will call you."


    Seeing that the sky was dark, with a wave of one thousand hands, a group of people disappeared directly into the mountains, appearing in the space of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    As soon as Kiyoha and others came in, they instantly felt that the air inside was so fresh, and then they pointed at the bamboo houses: "Choose a bamboo house and rest for a while."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu, he looked at Mu Yexiao again: "Let''s go and stun the two guards first. Let''s pretend to be guards and mix in."


    Although it is said that there is space in 999, but if you control the space directly from a long distance, you will still be exhausted, so the best way is.


    It is not necessary or necessary to use this method, Mu Yexiao also felt that this idea could be available, and the two of them quietly walked around the mountain to find out the patrol soldiers.


    Not to mention, Huang Tian is really hardworking, and soon a group of people came over, and there were about ten people in this group. It was obviously impossible to put them all there.


    Mu Yexiao and the people who have been following the team like Qian Jiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu Ji gave Mu Ye Xiao a glance: "When will this be followed? Or else."


    "I make a little powder for diarrhea, and then blow it into the noses of the two with light work. When they go to diarrhea, are they pretending to be mixed in?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "That''s a good idea, let''s get started."


    After speaking, I saw 999, quickly took out a pill, and buckled down a little powder: "Come on, blow it over, just blow into the noses of the two."


    I did not expect that God was helping them. At this time, there was a gust of wind, and soon two soldiers were recruited. Without going too far, they saw two soldiers covering their stomachs.


    "Ouch, my stomach hurts so much. There are three rushes. I''ll take care of it."


    After talking about this soldier, he found a bush and ran in. The second soldier was the same. He ran into a bush, and soon came a very unpleasant smell from the bush.


    Holding her nose, Niu Jiu said, "Mu Yexiao, I was wrong. This method hurts the enemy one thousand and damages eight hundred. I have to vomit."


    Mu Yexiao looked helplessly: "Then I''ll stun them all."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "But the armor they wear is also dirty, I still don''t want to wear it, what should I do?"


    Mu Yexiao thought about it for a while: "Why don''t I go in alone and steal an armor first, are you out?"


    To be honest, Mu Yexiao also felt that it was not good for her woman to wear the armor worn by a soldier. After thinking about it for a long time, it was the same idea.


    Then nine hundred and ninety-nine entered the space, Mu Yexiao stunned one of his soldiers, took off the soldier''s armor and put on himself, and his heart was still fortunate.


    He moves fast enough, before the soldier takes off his pants, he stuns the soldier, otherwise, who knows if the armor will have a smell on it.


    After reluctantly putting on the armor, Mu Yexiao looked at the piece in front of her, just to block people''s mouth and nose, and Mu Yexiao was a bit disgusted.


    He also wore clothes in the armor. It was okay to wear the armor, but this animal husbandry could not accept it, and suddenly felt that this was not a good idea.


    In the space, looking at Mu Yexiao for a long time without moving, she could not help but ran out of the space curiously: "Mu Yexiao, why are you in a daze?"


    "Wear your hat so you can cover your face."


    Speaking of this, looking at Mu Yexiao''s hat, it seems that Jiujiu remember something. These days, Mu Yexiao treats her well, and even eats her leftovers.


    It almost made her forget that Mu Yexiao was still the clean-hearted prince, and blinked twice: "Otherwise, let''s forget it, let''s dive in."


    Mu Yexiao looked at the soldier who had fainted, and frowned: "There is no way out, if we leave now, maybe we will be exposed."


    At this time, the first soldier who went to Lahu also shouted, "Are you okay, okay, wait for me, don''t say, it''s scary in the deep mountains at night. . "


    Mu Yexiao and Qiang Jiu looked at each other, and suddenly felt that it was fun to go to Daying, and Qian Jiujiu''s eyes lighted up instantly.


    "I thought of something more fun, throwing this dirty armor off."


    Mu Yexiao obediently threw away the armour that was difficult to fall down, and saw Qian Jiujiu took out a large pen, and then on the soldier''s face, he drew a big king eight.


    Wang Bajian also wrote the name of a prince, that is, the great prince, He Lulu, who wrote that Lulu was a king bastard.


    After finishing writing, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "This is a specially made ink that can''t be washed off for half a month on a person''s face."


    "Leave, there is one more, how do you say we want to play?"


    Mu Yexiao''s face turned dark, and there was another person who was squatting in the pit. Who knows the past of Jiu Jiu Jiu and can see it, so Mu Ye Xiao grabbed Jiu Jiu.


    "Don''t pass, just make a sound to scare him away."


    Although Qianjiu Jiu didn''t understand why Mu Yexiao said so, but think about it too, whoever thought it was over there, looked at Mu Yexiao: "All right."


    "Then what would you say to make a sound? Why not learn howling?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "Will you?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one faces take it for granted: "I won''t, you will, yeah, okay? Come on?"


    Mu Yexiao looked helplessly: "I have served you too."


    Having said that, Mu Yexiao still looked at Qian Jiuji in a spoiled manner, and then yelled at the sky, "Woohoo ~"


    A few wolves shouted, and the soldier over there was probably scared. After a while, there was no sound, and after a while, the soldier shouted boldly.


    "Are you still there? Say something?"


    "Woohoo ~"


    The answer to the soldier was Meng Yexiao''s wolf scream. The soldier was frightened when he heard this, and thought that the soldier had already been eaten.


    It doesn''t matter if I go to raise my pants, I just got up and hurried towards the army while I raised my pants. That''s called a wolf. And Jiu Jiu had been curiously watching the reaction of the soldier.


    Although it was moonlight, it was still clear to see the ninety-nine. The two white flowers could not help but burst out laughing, and Mu Yexiao''s face was even darker.


    I didn''t want to let Qianjiu pass, I was worried that Qianjiu saw what I shouldn''t see, but I still saw it, but she laughed, and she was very dissatisfied.


    Looking at Jiujiu: "Is it funny?"


    For the first time, Jiu Jiu felt the unhappiness of Mu Yexiao and touched her nose: "No, I just thought of something interesting, do you want to listen?"


    Mu Yexiao squinted and looked at Jiujiu: "You said."


    Jiu Jiu coughed his throat and started to speak: "I was thinking that if someone knew that the famous Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao would install a wolf in the mountain to scare the soldiers."


    "Your image is definitely ruined, right?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a quick glance at Jiujiu: "Nine children, are you pitting me?"


    Speaking of Mu Yexiao''s many funerals, it''s all because of the ninety-nine, but with some funerals, come to Bomei smile, Mu Yexiao still feels no loss.


    In particular, this beauty is nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine. When she heard Mu Yexiao''s words, she suddenly remembered it, as if her idea was really from her.


    Immediately raised his hand and said, "I swear, I will never say anything about tonight, so please rest assured, Lord Xiao, no one will know about you."


    "What''s more, it''s not finished! Let''s go and catch up and see, maybe there''s something interesting!"


    With helplessness, Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu, and could only follow him behind, except that they used light work on the tree.


    In this way, they will not be sent down by the people in front, and the terrible soldier quickly caught up with the eight people in front of him with a smell.


    "You wait for me, there are wolves. Did you hear the wolf just now?"


    Eight soldiers, look at me, I look at you, and then look at the smelly soldier with a disgusted look: "What the **** is going on?"


    "Where''s the wolf? Isn''t there anyone else who went with you just now?"


    The soldier Weiwenuonuo said, "I called him for a long time, and he didn''t speak, it must have been eaten by the wolf. Otherwise, why not answer me?"


    The captain of the ten-man squad looked at the soldier: "Are you sure there are wolves? Take me to see."


    The mission they came out was for patrol, and it is impossible for a wolf to appear on this mountain in such a marginal area.

 Chapter 359： Play if you want

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 359: I Want To Play


    But looking at the creepy look of the creep, he certainly wasn''t lying, so the leader of the squad also felt a little interesting, so he took the person and turned to the back.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao stood on the tree and watched these people turn back: "Mu Yexiao, look at the courage of this little captain."


    "I think we should do something, what do you say?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with some words: "You''re happy, what do you want to do?"


    Jiujiu grinned, "I have a lot of props here, go, I''ll take you to decorate. Make sure these scared people are farting!"


    After speaking, he flew towards the front quickly, and came to the small soldier where Wang Ba was painted, and then took out his own props.


    It was quickly put away, and then we saw the patrol coming. When the captain walked to the position of the soldier, he saw the soldier lying on the ground.


    The soldier''s armor was also taken off and tossed aside, but because the soldier was lying on the ground, his face was on the ground, so the captain had not seen the words of the soldier''s face.


    I just watched the person fall to the ground and thought something was happening. I hurried forward and walked over to help the soldier: "Wake up, you ..."


    As soon as I turned the person around, I saw the tortoise and the words on my face. I was shocked and threw the person to the ground. The soldier was awakened by this.


    The soldier who woke up was still a little dazed, but he still saw his captain at first glance, feeling that he was still a little bit fluttering and called the captain.


    "Captain, why are you all here? I ... I ..."


    After a long time, the soldier started to stutter, because he was lying down, and at this time I saw that the sky seemed to have a white figure floating around.


    He was so scared that he couldn''t speak. He could only point his finger upwards. The captain looked at the movement of the soldier and frowned, looking up.


    Suddenly I saw a **** face appearing in front of myself, and he was startled, and when I looked carefully, it turned out nothing.


    what happened? Could it be hell? But just after the team leader shook his head and thought he had hallucinations, the face appeared again.


    Subconsciously reached out to push, but the face disappeared again, looking at the players around him: "You saw that thing just now?"


    The soldiers nodded: "Yes, the captain saw it."


    The crowd suddenly reacted and shouted, "There are ghosts, there are ghosts ..."


    Then he started to scramble underneath. Mu Yexiao looked at this picture, and suddenly he was a little speechless, but Jiu Jiu was still playing with interest, and from time to time he put the props into the space and released them.


    And then put it in, put it out, that''s right, that Qiqiao''s bleeding face is the ninety-nine props, watching to scare these people out.


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt happy, and then lost some powder in the wind, and it turned into holding his stomach one by one and shouting that his stomach hurt.


    However, I thought that there were ghosts in this place, and I didn''t dare to squat here. I could only hold them, one by one, my face turned red, and finally a soldier couldn''t help it.


    It doesn''t matter if he is patrolling or not, but quickly heading back towards the camp, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao watched the soldiers quickly pass the line for a while.


    He tilted his head and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Why don''t we go too? Big deal, I have to work harder, and control the space directly after a while, how about it?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu as if thinking about it, and then shook his head after a while: "You don''t need to do this for the time being, someone should come here soon."


    "At that time, there will be more people, and it will be easier for us to get involved."


    Qianjiu Jiukou said: "What about your cleanliness? Don''t you just refuse to wear a hat just because you suspected that it was brought by others?"


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a while, but ninety-nine had his head lightened: "Yes, now we already know the armor of the dry country soldiers."


    "It''s better if we do one set by ourselves. If we make two sets, we can mix them upright."


    Mu Yexiao also felt that this idea was good, so the two of them got into the space again, began to look for rabbits to help find materials, and then made two sets of dry country soldiers'' armor.


    Even when Mu Yexiao and others were making armor in the space, they did not forget to watch the movements outside. Sure enough, after a few hours, some soldiers from the country appeared here.


    It''s just that more than ten people have arrived this time, at least there are a hundred of them, and this time the leader is also a centurion.


    Looking at the soldiers below: "You all listened to me. Look carefully here and see if you can find any clues."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the great prince saw the words on that man''s face and was so angry that he had ordered the soldier to be killed. If you don''t want to be the next one."


    "Just try to find me, is there a ghost, or is it artificial?"


    "Yes!"


    One hundred soldiers answered loudly, and the whole mountain shook directly. Jiujiu naturally heard these words, watching the armor inside was not ready yet.


    Can''t help but feel that these people outside are annoying, looking at the rabbit: "Rabbit, come here."


    When the rabbit heard the call from the master, it came over, looking at Qianjiu: "Master, do you have anything?"


    Jiubai patted the rabbit''s shoulder: "The master has to give you one thing. It is very important. You must help the master to do it well."


    Rabbits rarely see such a solemn appearance, and they are a little aggressive: "Master, what the **** is going on?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought for a while and said, "There are some beasts in this mountain. You let those beasts come over and attack, and leave me here with one hundred people and one leftover."


    The rabbit called subconsciously: "It''s not good to make more evil."


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine glances at the rabbit: "I''m killing a few people to save the majority. You don''t understand, let''s just say we can do it."


    Mu Yexiao also heard the dialogue between Qianjiu and the rabbit: "Don''t we say that we are also here to go to the camp of the dry country? You killed all the people, how can we get in?"


    Jiu Jiu hehe laughed: "Anyway, we still have time. Let''s play first, okay?"


    Mu Yexiao was a little helpless: "Okay, you can play it if you want, but don''t go too far, otherwise how can we put a bomb at that time?"


    Jiujiu frowned: "I thought you had given up on this plan, and you still want to fry, then you can only come as you said."


    Although talking to Mu Yexiao, Qianjiu''s eyes were also looking at rabbits, and the rabbits looked helplessly at Jiujiu: "There are still many beasts on the mountain."


    "But people are not going downhill, do you want to form a beast army?"


    However, Jiu Jiu Ji was stunned: "You are the one who reminds me, the Beast Corps, it sounds like awe-inspiring, rabbit, go and anxious the beasts in the space."


    "The princess is coming to form a legion of beasts that will shock the world and make people talk."


    The rabbit looked petrified with a look of ninety-nine: "Do you really want to do this? Then I''m in a hurry, just to show you how many pets you have."


    The animals in the space actually have a touch of spirituality, knowing that Jiu Jiu Jiu is the new owner of the space, so when they hear the owner''s call, they still come.


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at a lot of beasts in front of them, including lions, tigers, wolves, and even alpaca, cattle, sheep, etc., and a long snake.


    So many animals appeared at once, which made Jiu Jiu know that her space was not lonely at all, but very lively on the contrary.


    Seeing this scene, Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and looked at the rabbit: "Can I command them? In fact, there are a hundred people outside, very few."


    "You don''t need so many animals."


    The rabbit chuckled twice, and then picked out a few tigers, lions, and wolves, and then let Jiu 99 release them all.


    Mu Yexiao and Qingye were also the first time to see such a scene, and they were a bit startled. The special feature was that the animals in the space started to growl as soon as they went out.


    The soldiers who were still lowering their heads or looking for clues in the trees suddenly saw so many beasts suddenly appearing, and their legs were suddenly frightened.


    I did n¡¯t even think about resisting, and started running away crazy, but how could I run past the beast! So they all died under the beast''s mouth.


    In the end, there was only that soldier. Jiujiu still remembered him. He was the one who was scared away by Mu Yexiao with a roar. He couldn''t help laughing, watching the soldier''s legs tremble.


    When he couldn''t run, Qian Jiu Jiu suddenly let the beasts out of the team and recruited them back into the space again. Now Jiu Jiu Jiu is more interested in the animals in the space.


    And the little soldier outside, who stayed here nine hundred and ninety-nine, deliberately went to report to Gan Guo. After all, so many soldiers died, there should always be an important figure in Gan Guo.


    No longer care about the scared leg soldier who is still desperately fleeing, Jiu Jiu turned to look at the rabbit: "Rabbit, come here."


    The rabbit reluctantly came to Qianjiu''an: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Jiu Jiu angrily pinched the rabbit ears: "I asked you, why didn''t you tell me that there is still such a great force in my space?"


    Rabbit''s face was innocent: "You haven''t asked the owner, and then, in my eyes, these things are not combat power at all. They are just the food of the previous owner."


    Hey ~ Qianjiu Jiu, when he heard this sentence, he really vomited blood ...

 Chapter 360： Not insurance

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 360


    Is that food? She''s really curious now. How strange was her last appointment? Eating cattle and sheep is normal, but what does a tiger eat?


    Can it be a tiger whip? Thinking of this, Qiangjiu laughed in a muffled voice, and the rabbit looked at Qiangjiu''s reaction, it might not be what he said was very informative.


    Frighten the host, and coughed twice: "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    Jiujiu shook his head: "It''s okay, I just thought that your last term was really awesome. Captive beasts come to serve as food. It''s superb."


    Rabbit shook her head: "I don''t understand this, anyway, she said, everything is authentic and delicious, anyway, it is a food."


    Mu Yexiao came over and looked at the two people: "What are you talking about? What happened to the animals just now?"


    Mu Yexiao always felt that he felt a new starting point. If a beast army could be established, wouldn''t it be invincible, and his eyes would be bright.


    Jiujiu looked a little awkward at this look: "What are you looking at me like this? What are your ideas? Hurry up?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "No, I just think that these animals can form a beast army in the future, so that we can attack the dry country, isn''t it faster?"


    Jiubai patted Mu Yexiao''s shoulder: "Well, yes, our two ideas are surprisingly consistent. Then we should do this, but before this, should we deal with it first-hand, the ray of sky. "


    "If the first-line sky can''t get through, there are no more beasts, so our heart is still on the first-line sky in the canyon. Think about either blasting the two mountains to the ground directly."


    "As long as I''m stepping up time and making more bombs out, it should be possible. As for the beasts on this mountain, all the beast creatures will join the beast army of the princess."


    "At that time, everyone will tremble in fear when they see my Beast Corps, hahaha ..."


    After nine hundred and ninety-nine smiles, I only felt that the crow flew over the head mountain and hit six points, because Mu Yexiao and the rabbit looked at her with strange eyes.


    In the eyes, a meaning was revealed at the same time: this woman is terrible!


    Looking at this look, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao and Rabbit a little uncomfortably: "What do you two mean when I look at me like that?"


    Mu Yexiao immediately smiled: "No, the king just felt that the king''s princess is different, very powerful! This idea is great."


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at the rabbit, and the rabbit immediately raised his front paw: "The master is great."


    Looking at the rabbit like this, Jiujiu couldn''t help but reach out and grabbed the rabbit''s fur: "Rabbit you are so cute. For you to speak so much."


    "I didn''t care about the eyes of you two just now. By the way, let''s see what''s going on outside?"


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu Ji, I was thinking of looking at the situation outside the space, but it turned out that one thing was found, the outside was already daylight, and the outside tree was inside at this time.


    Except for the **** smell left by the death just now, everything was quiet and quiet, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "Why don''t you have a master in Ganguo?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "You also need to give Gan Guo a reaction time. At this time, it is estimated that the soldier has just ran back!"


    Thinking for a long time, it seems to be the same: "Then we can only wait now. Is the armor ready? Take it and bring it, let''s try it."


    Needless to say, the people who are building armor in the space are also Westerners. When they heard the words, they brought the built armor.


    It was built after one night, and it was still old. I have to say that Jiujiu was still very satisfied. Looking at Xi et al. "What kind of craftsmanship is still good."


    Said that nine hundred and ninety-nine in the past put the armor on the body, barely able to agree with it, Mu Yexiao was also dressed at this time, the two are now waiting for the soldiers of the country.


    Sure enough, as Mu Yexiao had expected, the soldier who was frightened with weak legs really arrived at the gate of the Qiangu Army Camp at this time, and he was so frightened that he suddenly fell on the ground.


    The two soldiers guarding the gate pulled him up, and they still knew the soldier: "How did you become like this?"


    "And why are you alone back?"


    The soldier gasped, and finally felt like he was alive, watching the two goalkeepers: "Hurry up, go and tell the general, the soldiers we centurion took, the whole army is gone."


    This sentence surprised the two gatekeepers, and one of them let go of the soldier and ran towards it: "General, general is bad."


    "The Centurion sent out last night was gone."


    When the general heard this, he came out of the tent all of a sudden. He had just got up, but he only heard such bad news when he got up together.


    A glance at the soldier: "How do you know the news?"


    "Back to General, that''s because a soldier outside came back and brought news."


    The soldier answered quickly, the general frowned, and looked at the soldier in front of him: "Bring that soldier in and talk about the specific situation?"


    The soldier was quickly brought to the general, shaking everything to finish the matter, and the general looked at the creep with an incredible look.


    "What did you say? You said that a lot of beasts suddenly burst out on the hill next to you?"


    The soldier nodded poorly, vowed to curse, he did not lie, and if he did not believe it, he could send someone to the scene to check it. Helpless, the general went to find two princes.


    Make things clear in front of the second prince, the great prince, He Lulu, looked very uncomfortable at this time, always felt that what happened on the mountain over there was directed at them.


    Thinking of the guard he saw, the face of Wang Bahe, the prince was annoyed to vomit blood. Now suddenly it was unreasonable to say that a group of beasts appeared.


    This gorge has been standing here for so many years, and nothing has happened. Now it''s okay. We put an army here. There are either ghosts or monsters.


    It''s really strange! He didn''t believe this evil anymore, and called out, "Come, my prince is going to see the mountain in person. What''s on the mountain?"


    The second prince heard this, and he took a moment to return to God and looked at the big prince: "Brother, what are you doing? What are you going to that mountain in person?"


    "Send someone over to check it out. One hundred is not enough, then one thousand. You can also try it. Is it because the person is doing something wrong or there is something wrong with the mountain?"


    The eldest prince looked at the second prince: "What you are saying, no matter if the person is making trouble, or if there is a problem in the mountain, the prince must go and see what it is."


    The second prince was a little speechless, and he knew that the big prince was irritable and easily fooled. Perhaps someone else knew his character, so he wanted to lead the big prince in this way.


    Otherwise, why does the turtle have the name of the prince on it, and the second prince frowned, he did not agree with the prince to go out.


    However, the prince was very persistent and determined. Ten cows could not be pulled back. The second prince had a headache. He was worried that this was a trick of Da Zhou.


    After all, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu belong to very evil people, let alone, these two are still a husband and wife, looking at the big prince: "Brother, you have to think about this matter."


    The great prince frowned: "What is there to consider, you also said, not a hundred people, then a thousand people, I would take a thousand people now."


    "My prince will check to see what other means the other party has."


    Seeing that the prince had made a good decision, the second prince knew that what he said was nothing more than that, and looked at the prince: "Be careful, brother."


    The eldest prince said, "Don''t worry, my prince won''t be in trouble, my prince set off."


    Soon the prince went directly to the place where the soldiers were ordered, took a thousand soldiers, and then set off, when he arrived at the Grand Canyon for a while.


    Of course, ordinary soldiers walked in front, and then waited for almost five hundred people to pass, protecting the great prince from the front one after the other.


    After a while, there was no danger, the heart of the great prince was relieved, and then after the troops behind came, he swaggered towards the mountain.


    And when Jiu Jiu Ji was also on the mountain when these people came up, he found that when he saw so many people brought in, Ji Jiu Ji was a little speechless, and his mouth twitched.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Look at how scared Helu Luyu is, he took so many people up the mountain, it''s almost like I don''t know what to say."


    Mu Yexiao also saw the situation outside and suddenly was a little speechless, but still spoke: "In fact, this is also good, it is not better for more people to facilitate our work."


    After thinking about it for a long time, "It really makes sense that you have more people, and it is more convenient for us to be able to mix in better. So now we should go and find opportunities."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Indeed, we should find a chance to go out, and then stun the two people directly, or kill two people directly, and replace them."


    Nodding ninety-nine: "I always feel that this is still not insurance, so what if the two of us are separated? The camp is so big, I won''t know how to find you then."


    "There is no cell phone or anything here, this is a problem."


    Looking at Qianjiu Jiu again began to worry, Mu Yexiao could not help but a bit helpless, because this is indeed a problem, they are now dressed up soldiers.


    After I went there, so many people, if they weren''t close together, could easily attract people''s attention, and they were dangerous.

 Chapter 361： Kill a thousand people at home

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 361: Kill One Thousand People


    Two people, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu, haven''t made space yet, and Jiu Jiu looked anxiously at Mu Yexiao: "Otherwise, I''ll go alone, and you stay in the space."


    "Is there anything else for the rabbit to tell me, what do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "No, let''s go. Then you follow me in the space. When something happens, come out together. Do you think so?"


    Jiu Jiu didn''t want Mu Yexiao to be involved in the danger alone, and the result of the final discussion was: "Otherwise, we should be able to see their clothes."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it so much. This is a rare opportunity. I''ll just let the rabbit follow you. Anyway, the rabbit can contact me anytime. What do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "This is also possible. If they are separated, they will be contacted through rabbits. If they are not separated, then how can we go out now?"


    Now a thousand soldiers outside are still looking for the beasts on the mountain, and they lick their lips: "These idiots, look for the beasts so freely."


    "I''m sure that those beasts will be alarmed soon. They don''t need to do anything. They''re all trying to die. But this way, there will be many beasts injured."


    At this time, the rabbit came in and interjected and said, "This is not the right thing. You can take those beasts into the space while they are injured."


    "Then the elves come to help you adjust and make them obedient. In this case, the establishment of the Beast Army will no longer be a dream. Master, do you say good?"


    Jiujiu blinked and stared at the rabbit: "Rabbit, I think your heart is even crazy than me, and you really want to form the Meng Shou Army."


    "But that''s fine, let''s start the plan."


    After talking about it, he and Mu Yexiao found a place that no one saw, put on the soldier''s armor of Qianguo, and then went out.


    The two men looked at each other, and they silently followed one of their squads. This squad happened to meet the tiger and watched the tiger.


    "There are tigers, come on, do it."


    Ten people attacked the tiger together, holding the sword with their hands and hacked at the tiger together. The tiger looked at the crowd, but still rushed over.


    Suddenly a soldier fell, a bite of the soldier''s arm, and then he rushed towards the other soldiers, but in a split second, the ten-man squad suffered heavy casualties.


    Began to flee. This kind of thing didn''t happen in one place. The whole mountain started to be chaotic because of the thousand soldiers up the mountain, and even the wolves started to come out.


    The great prince, He Lulu, looked at this situation and had to retreat, watching the remaining soldiers: "Retreat, retreat to the prince."


    During this period, Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao had been touching the fish in the muddy waters. When they saw the soldiers who were seriously injured, they directly relieved them and saw the beasts that were seriously injured.


    This was taken directly into the space, and now when He Lulu said that he would retreat, he was mixed with these soldiers and retreated with him.


    This time, a thousand soldiers were also seriously injured. At least this time, two or three hundred people died. The prince was angry, standing at the foot of the mountain, walking around in anger.


    However, there was no way to take the mountain. In the end, he took the rest of the people dimly and returned to the barracks. At this time, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were mixed in.


    Looking at some of the wounded soldiers, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao went to help bandage them together. The soldier who was helped by the two was thankful.


    "Thank you very much. Hey, this time the casualties are really terrible. Our team is afraid that we will be replaced again."


    Said that the soldier was still a sad face, Jiu Jiu took a glance at the soldier, and Mu Yexiao spoke at this time, watching the soldier.


    "Are you alone in this squad?"


    That little soldier heard two words, and it was natural to think that this was also the case with Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu. Looking at the two people: "You are also the team left alone."


    "Good luck, let''s go and get together."


    The little soldier originally wanted to say something, but after hearing the slogan of gathering over there, he didn''t have time to say anything more than two thousand and nine people, and went straight to the assembly.


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao followed behind the soldiers and went together. They heard that most of the thousand people shouted that they would retreat and began to enter the canyon in an orderly way.


    Watching the people coming in slowly, the two of them were mixed in the soldiers, and they followed them. When they entered the Grand Canyon, they felt uneasy.


    "I always think something is going to happen?"


    Mu Yexiao also flickered her eyelids: "Should it be a letter?"


    The two hadn''t found where the anxiety came from, and they felt that the entire team had stopped, but fortunately the two were close together, but also between the crowd.


    I heard the person in front say: "You can all stop, don''t go back. This will be your burial place."


    After hearing this, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. Needless to say, they must have been found. Just thinking about it that way, Jiu Jiu Ji just remembered it.


    When they entered the Grand Canyon for a while, the big prince came to the end. This was originally wrong. The big prince was so afraid of death.


    Should be at the forefront, or just right, at this instant, Jiu Jiu decided to go directly into the space with Mu Yexiao.


    As soon as the two entered the space, arrows were shot from the front and rear, with arrows on them, and they could hear the loud laughter of the great prince, He Lulu.


    "Hahaha, don''t assume that the prince doesn''t know. There is a beastmaster on this mountain, and now the beastmaster is hiding among you, right? Want to get in through these people?"


    "That''s impossible. The prince would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let him alone."


    In space, Jiu Jiu sighed: "It was going to be successful, it seems that we still can''t look down on each other, this trick is really cruel."


    "Killing a thousand people in your own family, you can do it when you say it. This doesn''t look like a means of a great prince. After all, our data analysis is.


    "This big prince is impulsive and is not good at thinking. It is estimated that this is good with the second prince."


    Mu Yexiao also nodded: "It should be, it seems that the second prince Helu is really not a good person to deal with. We can go out if we can''t get in."


    "But speaking, fortunately, there are nine children in your space. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can only be killed this time."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and was thinking, "Jiuer, what are you thinking?"


    After hearing the words of Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiu Jiu returned to God: "I was wondering if I should inform the big prince in front of you, you really killed a thousand people by mistake, because we are all safe."


    At this time, outside the space, those soldiers who are in a dry country are asking for help at this time: "Lord, we are innocent, please let us go. Help me ..."


    "Help ..."


    The sound of help, screams, and other soldiers struggling, stepping on the companion''s body toward the mountain wall, only the high one was shot by the arrow again.


    Then after falling dead, the piles of corpses began to pile up, and soon a smell of barbecue was heard, and the whole gorge was unbearable.


    Of course, some soldiers rushed out, but the Qian Guo ahead had already laid out the troops to be slashed, and one rushed out and was killed.


    And the big prince behind him didn''t know when, all the masters appeared, both sides were intercepted and no soldier dared to rush out.


    The first line of the canyon was originally narrow, and now it is full of corpses, and even some of the corpses are burnt.


    After waiting a full day, these bodies were almost burned, and at this time, 999 had already moved to the opposite mountain with space.


    It is she who underestimated the ruthlessness of the second prince. If they were a few people, if they really entered the camp of the dry country, they would not be able to get out. So Jiu Jiu decided to leave first, and discussed it from a long-term perspective.


    Just so quietly retreating, where is the style of Qianjiu Jiu, when the heart is angry, Jiujiu quickly thought out the method of resistance.


    Pulling Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, come here and help write."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a little puzzlement: "Nine children, what are you doing?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine smiled mysteriously: "Look at the big silly fork below, you are so happy to laugh, and thought you burned us in too, we should give them a little surprise."


    "Come, follow me and write: silly, isn''t it fun to kill one thousand people?"


    "Do you think we are going to hang in to die? No, no, you misunderstood, we are still waiting for you on the mountain, we have the ability to go up the mountain!"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao wrote many pieces of paper similar to this, and then called the rabbit: "Rabbit, the birds in the space are gathered for me."


    "Isn''t He Lulu thinking that he was a beastmaster? I just let them misunderstand. Now the beastmaster is going to let a few birds to spread the news to them."


    "Mu Yexiao, wait for a closer look, I don''t believe their look, they vomit blood!"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t think he could think of such a method. He was silently sympathizing with the grand prince and second prince of the country, but he was still very defiant.


    "I support you, then we get closer, they can''t find us anyway."


    Jiu Jiu also agreed that after the rabbits found some birds, Jiu Jiu let the birds'' claws hold the paper, fly higher, and then appeared at the ends of the gorge.


    The paper spread out and slowly fell down.

 Chapter 362： Sent out safely

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 362: Safely Sent Out


    In the sky, the sudden appearance of the paper made the people on both sides of the canyon a bit aggressive, but only when it was clearly seen that it was only paper, not utensils.


    At that time, they were relieved. It was just that a guard picked up a piece of paper and saw the above content, and the whole person opened his mouth unbelievably.


    Immediately, he gave the paper to the second prince''s hand. When the second prince saw the content on the paper, he almost vomited blood: "Stupid, is it fun to kill one thousand people at home?"


    After seeing this sentence, the second prince instantly understood that he had guessed wrongly and the other party didn''t mean to mix in. It was because he thought too much and just sacrificed the combat power of 1,000 people.


    A spit of blood spit out immediately, and he felt guilty, that was a thousand soldiers, a living person, because of his wrong decision, he was sacrificed in vain.


    Of course, the second prince would not know the truth. He did successfully prevent Qianjiu and other people from entering the barracks, but he was unable to kill them.


    And the cost of stopping was a little big. The guard watched the second prince spit blood, and immediately looked at the second prince in anxiety: "Second prince, are you okay?"


    "It''s all enemies too cunning, it''s not your fault."


    The second prince said nothing, just waved his hand: "People have buried the thousand soldiers well."


    The big prince on the other side also received the paper. When he saw the content on the paper, his angry hands burst into blue veins, and his mouth was still cursing fiercely.


    "Don''t let me know who this beastmaster is. I''m not human unless he is unloaded."


    The guard next to him looked at the prince''s distorted face because of his anger, and he dared not say any more words, but silently reduced his sense of existence.


    It was only a moment when the great prince discovered a problem. The gorge was blocked by those corpses. How did they get there? You know they''re facing a Beastmaster now.


    What does Beastmaster stand for? That is, the beasts that can rule the whole mountain, rely on them, I''m afraid that it is not enough for those beasts to eat.


    Thinking of this, the prince and others are beginning to change their faces. Fortunately, the speed of the second prince is still very fast, and the passage has been cleared, despite the narrowness of the passage.


    It is not very convenient to clean up, and the mountain here, under the anger of nine thousand and nine, has let the rabbit begin to order, and the beasts on the mountain have come to attack.


    For a while, the mountain shook, and the lions, tigers, wolves, and even the snakes and mice of the mountain were dispatched. Pheasant rabbits and ants were listed.


    Looking at the dense crowd in front of me, if a person with intensive phobia saw it, he would faint on the spot, and the guard around the prince would also change his face.


    They killed their companions just now, will they be killed by these beasts now? Thinking of this, each heart was shaking, and the guards were still very loyal.


    Looking at the big prince: "Big prince, you run away quickly. Step on these corpses, hurry up and go back to the camp, just fine."


    The great prince was also frightened by the sight in front of him. What a powerful beastmaster would it be? And he was more worried about this Royal Beast Master.


    Why did you suddenly target them? Is it Da Zhou? Thinking of this, the prince''s heart, lungs, and spleen are trembling. People who have not experienced this scene.


    I never know how horrible this scene is. It feels that the animals in the world are rebelling. The great prince shivered and turned regardless of whether there was still a fire on those corpses.


    Just stepping on it directly and rushing towards the other side, and Jiu Jiu saw the big prince run away, and let the rabbit let the beasts attack.


    Even let a wolf leap for a lifetime and then came behind the big prince. The wolf saw the big prince and was not polite. He bit it directly towards the big prince.


    As a result, he immediately bit off the big prince''s pants, exposing the big prince Bai Huahua''s ass, and Mu Yexiao quickly covered Jiu Jiu''s eyes.


    "Jiuer, hot eyes, don''t look at it."


    Jiujiu opened Mu Yexiao''s eyes: "I know, don''t blindfold me. I don''t look at him, it''s not my ass, I haven''t seen it."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a while, but the wolf did not give up to hunt down the big prince, and he followed, and the big prince still had some skills.


    Several times to break free from the wolf''s mouth, although he was injured and lost face, anyway, he held his life. The wolf, looking at the immortal prince, retreated under the order of the rabbit.


    However, the soldiers of the Qiang Kingdom that had just been shot and killed in this period were almost completely destroyed by these fierce beasts. The ambush guards here were also almost 500 people.


    They all came to ambush quietly when the great prince attracted the attention of people like Jiu Jiu on the mountain. Who knows this time was sacrificed together.


    In addition, there are those guards who usually protect the great prince, one by one with high merit and loyalty. This time they are all accounted for here.


    Seeing this, although the Grand Prince survived, she also lost a lot. He even ran away in front of so many soldiers because of his ass.


    It can be said that it was sweeping with majesty. Seeing this result, Jiujiu was almost satisfied with it, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, what shall we do next?"


    Mu Yexiao thought for a moment: "I also think we should discuss long-term. The first day of this Grand Canyon must be blown up. Otherwise, we would never be able to attack it."


    Jiu Jiu also understands this problem. The problem now is to retreat quickly. Seeing that it is getting dark outside, the people in the country are almost retreating.


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other: "We should also take a good rest, we will rest tomorrow, and we are tired today."


    Especially Jiu Jiu, today is very tired to move space, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a distressed look: "Then rest early, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Immediately after the words were spoken, Qingye was seen coming over to eat: "Prince, let''s have a meal."


    Suddenly, Jiujiu laughed: "You arrived in a timely manner, and this princess is also hungry. Let it go. I find that Qingye is very good everywhere he goes."


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao sat down to have a meal. After eating, the bells were also very skilled in serving Jiu Jiu Washing, and then they went down together.


    Qianjiu Jiu was lying on the bed and soon fell asleep. Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu''s fatigue, and couldn''t help but kissed Jiujiu''s eyes.


    Then he lay beside Qian Jiu Jiu and took a rest together. The two people on this side were sleeping incense, while the grand prince of Qian Guo on the other side couldn''t sleep.


    At this time in the dry country tent, the eldest prince was all hurt by the wolf chasing him. He had just dealt with the wound, and his face kept jumping tightly.


    The second prince stood beside the big prince and looked at the big prince: "Brother, are you okay?"


    The prince hummed coldly: "Do you think I''m okay? Second brother, who do you think our enemy is? You can understand you and me so well."


    "Even our next step can predict that we have lost so many people in vain, and even more excessively, if this matter is passed on to the capitals of the nations."


    "How can we explain to the father and the emperor, and the matter of the little girl, the little girl is so smart, I don''t believe that the little girl will die."


    The second prince heard the grand prince''s mention of He Lufeifei, and he was also puzzled: "I have this feeling, too, my little girl will not die so easily."


    "It''s just that Naza can''t lie to us, and now that the imperial tomb of the previous dynasty has collapsed, we can''t dig that imperial tomb again to see if the little girl is still alive."


    "Not to mention, we don''t have that many staff now."


    The eldest prince''s face was also very dim, but then he shook his head: "No, I still don''t believe it, second brother, organize some people, and look for it again."


    "It''s just this matter, to avoid Da Zhou''s eyeliner and the beastmaster outside. By the way, Da Zhou''s team, where is it now?"


    The second prince frowned: "Da Zhou''s team is advancing extremely slowly. It is estimated that they are not suitable for mountain fighting and have been hovering outside the mountain."


    "Even imaginatively trying to drive the mountain road, it is estimated that the time they took to dig a mountain with a **** is enough for us to attack it."


    When the prince heard this, he always felt that there was something wrong, but it was only a moment that suppressed the idea: "You go to find someone to find the younger sister first."


    "At this time, Da Zhou thought we were in a mess now and wouldn''t be dealing with this matter."


    It turned out that the eldest prince and the second prince had never believed that their younger sister Lu Lufeifei would die so easily, so they always wanted to find opportunities and let people search again.


    But I wanted to hide from the big week, and now I finally feel that I have found an opportunity. During the night, when Jiu Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao slept soundly, a hundred-member squad of Gan Guo set off.


    The destination was the former tomb of the imperial dynasty, which had collapsed, looking for the long-lost Helofifi. After watching these people set off, the second prince was finally relieved.


    Returned to the barracks again and looked at the big prince: "Brother, people have been sent out safely."


    The eldest prince nodded: "Okay, just go and rest. My prince is a bit tired and should take a break."


    The second prince also left, and a person in black behind him, after reaching the tent of the second prince, couldn''t help but say: "Second prince, why would you send someone out?"


    "If Princess Fei didn''t come back and kill the big prince, you would be the only heir to Qianguo, wouldn''t you want to become the Emperor Qianguo?"


    The second prince looked at the speaker: "I said it, so don''t mention it again."


    The man in black looked at the second prince, but just took a deep look and stopped talking.

 Chapter 363： An official way

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 363: An Official Way


    People in black don''t understand, how good is this opportunity now? If someone sent out could kill Princess Fei, now the prince''s henchmen are also killed in this battle.


    As long as the second prince takes the shot, he can definitely kill the big prince. Why don''t you agree? And looking at the expression of the second prince, he was still serious, and the eyes of the man in black dimmed.


    Then a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, but this madness was seen by the second prince. The second prince suddenly slapped him on the shoulder of the man in black.


    "Missu, don''t mess around, especially you are not allowed to hurt my emperor, you know I''m not kidding, although you are important to me, but now."


    "Everything can''t compare with the country, do you know? Anything can be put down before the country is destroyed."


    The man in black known as Misu, his eyes darkened again: "I see, second prince, take a rest."


    Looking at Misu''s faint complexion, the second prince frowned, but finally pulled Misuu into his arms, and the two rolled into the bed together.


    "My prince is in a bad mood today, stay with me."


    Missu knew why the second prince was in a bad mood, because of a mistake in decision-making, and lost so many lives in vain, thinking of this, Missu could not bear to refuse.


    Can only let the second prince do whatever he likes, and soon Misu closed her eyes and made a voice that made people think very much.


    There was nothing to say overnight, the next day, Jiu Jiu Ji was almost rested, opened his eyes, sat up, and immediately moved Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao also woke up and looked at Jiujiu: "Jiuer, are you awake?"


    One hundred and ninety-nine murmurs, the two got up and washed up, and when they were about to have breakfast, they saw the rabbit coming, and there was an eagle behind the rabbit.


    It was the little hawk who sent the letter yesterday. Looking at the little hawk, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao knew that this was the news. Watching the news sent this time.


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth smiled and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, the emperor agreed, yes, I thought of one thing, that is, we don''t have to blast the canyon for a while."


    "And we now have food that we can''t finish, and there are so many soldiers. We can directly build an official road while fighting, leading directly to the capital of the dry country."


    "This way, it will be much easier for us to manage the country in the future. What do you think?"


    Jiu Jiu Yan blinked a few times, and suddenly kissed Mu Yexiao''s face: "Mu Yexiao, why do you say you are so smart?"


    "There is another saying on our side. If you want to get rich and build a road, you haven''t become the master of others. You have thought about the way people get rich."


    With this look, Mu Yexiao''s face was aggressive, looking at Jiu Jiu, and she was a little bit overwhelmed: "What do you mean? Do you think this plan is good?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Of course it''s fine, so do it, this **** canyon is a ray of sky, put it here first, we will fix the road ahead."


    "This also allows the world to see the power of our bombs, so maybe they will surrender directly. What do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao also agreed with his idea when he heard of Jiu Jiu, and of course he agreed: "That''s the case, let''s go back to the camp and start organizing this thing."


    "how do you feel?"


    Jiu Jiu naturally agreed: "Okay, let''s do that. Let''s go back now and wait for me to see if there is anyone outside the space."


    Soon after, Jiu Jiu Ji discovered that the outside was extremely quiet. As long as some fierce beasts were still moving outside, watching this situation, two people, Ji Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, came out of the space.


    Riding on a tiger, sprinting in the mountains. Originally still on the road, Jiu Jiu suddenly laughed and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, do you think we are still powerful?"


    "Look, everyone rides horses. We ride tigers. How powerful."


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought about it: "Actually, I think, that few little guys were more powerful that day, flying directly in the sky. If I can''t find such a big sculpture, I want to try it."


    After hearing Mu Yexiao''s words, Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "It seems like I don''t want to try it, but it''s just such a big eagle and it''s not so easy to find."


    Both were silent for a while, and soon came out of the mountain. On the return trip, because there were tigers along the way, they were much faster than when they went.


    Originally five or six days away, it took Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao only two days to return to the tent outside of Da Zhou. Of course, the first thing to come back, Mu Yexiao went to see Liu Yichen.


    Qian Jiu Jiu didn''t control Mu Yexiao to talk to Liu Yichen, but instead he found a road map to go to Qianguo and prepare to design an official way.


    Then follow the official road to build the road. In this way, it will really save a lot of trouble for the future. Let the rabbit find the map of the country again.


    Then Jiu Jiu began to study it carefully. It is impossible to fight the tunnels as in modern times. Then you can only make an idea from the line between the mountains on both sides.


    After spending three days, Jiu Jiu Jiu finally prepared a sketch of the official road, of course, there are many hills above the official road.


    These hills have been estimated for a long time. They are all hills that can be blasted with bombs. The hills and dirt just blasted can also be used to continue the official road.


    In this way, the trouble of moving rocks to other places is eliminated, and Jiu Jiu looked at this official road designed by himself, and thought it was still good.


    Of course, what they have to do now is just to get the official way out and let their army pass, and the rest must be consolidated later.


    This idea, of course, must be notified to the emperor, but this time did not let Liu Yichen send a letter, but directly let Xiaoying send the news back.


    Of course, Xiaoying was looking for the jade that was still in the palace. After he wrote the letter, he found Yueniang and others and entered the palace together, but the first thing he saw was not the emperor, but the queen and queen.


    Sapphire knelt directly on the ground and greeted the queen queen: "Slave to the queen queen mother, queen queen mother."


    In the past, Sapphire entered the palace to see all the queen mother, and all used the excuse of Sheng Yantang to enter the palace to make an mask for the queen mother.


    Although the queen came with the queen mother, the queen mother also saw the expression of sapphire, but smiled: "Sapphire, this time, leave the matter to the queen."


    "Let Yueniang take someone and make a mask for Ai''s family."


    After the queen mother finished speaking, she went to the inner room, and Yueniang and others who entered the palace together with Sapphire and others went to make a mask for the queen mother. At this time, the queen and sapphire were aggressive.


    The queen thought that it was the person of Shengyantang who came to make a mask for the queen mother. She came to accompany the queen mother. When Sapphire saw this situation, she soon recovered.


    "Mother Queen, can you go to the Emperor? The slave has something to return to the Emperor."


    Sapphire didn''t believe the queen''s maiden, but suddenly changed people. Sapphire was very cautious and felt that it was better for her to hand it over to the emperor.


    Because I do n¡¯t know if the emperor already knows that in the future, the letters between them will be transferred by the queen. After all, this is what the princess and the grandfather passed back.


    It is certainly not the usual letter. Although the queen was a little stunned, she thought that when she came just now, the queen ordered it to meet the requirements of Sapphire, so she agreed.


    "Mrs. Sapphire, wait a minute, this palace is sending someone to invite the emperor now."


    The emperor came over soon, because the emperor heard the invitation, but the moment he came in, he saw the jade, and the emperor frowned: "Sapphire? How do you disturb the empress?"


    Sapphire knelt on the ground at once: "Slave please the emperor, the queen mother will make a mask in the inner room."


    The emperor immediately understood that this was the meaning of the queen mother. After glancing at the queen, the emperor frowned, and then sighed, "I see, you get up."


    Speaking of the emperor reaching out to Sapphire, while the queen was still aggressive, Sapphire took out a letter from her body: "The emperor, this is just passed back from my family."


    "It was said that the emperor was going to kiss him, so the slaves were sent to the palace overnight."


    After receiving the letter from Sapphire, the emperor opened it and looked at it, but when she saw it, she finally understood what it was doing. It turned out that King Xiao and Princess Xiao and the emperor.


    There was actually another way to communicate. The queen thought of this, and glanced at the sapphire. It seemed that this sapphire had a certain status in Xiao Wang''s Palace.


    Even in the emperor''s place, she has a certain status. It''s no wonder that she didn''t say anything directly. It is estimated that she still doesn''t recognize it. She is also one of the masters.


    The queen thought of it, and immediately rejoiced. The emperor did not let her go out in front of her, did she also recognize her? Thought of this.


    The queen looked at the emperor with beautiful eyes. After the emperor read the letter, she was also shocked: "Only your master can think so far."


    "Queen, rub the ink, I want to write a letter."


    The queen''s eyes lit up suddenly, and even the sapphire next to it understood, it seems that in the future, such letters can be safely transferred to the queen.


    I just didn''t expect that the queen actually won the trust of the emperor and the queen so quickly. Sapphire''s eyes flashed and she waited quietly.


    Half an hour later, Yue Niang and others came out, Sapphire also received the reply from the emperor, and the group went out again together.


    On the way back to the palace, Yue Niang was still curious about today''s change, looking at Sapphire: "Sapphire, it seems that the Queen is not easy."


    Sapphire nodded: "It''s time to pay attention."

 Chapter 364： Bomb launch

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 364: The Bomb Comes Out


    As soon as Yue Niang arrived at the palace, Sapphire left. Sapphire returned to the palace and tied the emperor''s letter to the feet of the eagle, so that the eagle delivered the news to Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao.


    After flying overnight, the little hawk arrived at the camp where 1989 was located the next morning, and found 999, and took the letter from the emperor.


    After reading it, I nodded: "Mu Yexiao, the emperor has written and agrees with our approach. If this is the case, then start work and start today."


    Mu Yexiao also took a look at the letter from the emperor and found that it was indeed the emperor''s consent. The early construction of this official road meant that it could be completed as soon as possible.


    Thinking of doing this great pioneering work, Mu Yexiao''s heart was still a little excited, looking at Jiujiu: "Then I will arrange it now."


    "Except for the soldiers to be trained, all went to build me official roads."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Also, we can also pay for those people who do not have land now to join the official road construction. In this way, progress can be accelerated."


    Mu Yexiao heard: "This is a good idea. Just this time, a lot of gold was brought out from the imperial tomb. It should be enough to build this road."


    "My king will now tell the county magistrate to let him go."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao went away happily. Of course, he also understood why Mu Yexiao was so happy. At the same time that he was fighting, building roads was really a great plan.


    Of course, nine hundred and ninety-nine must also be prepared. Of course, she prepared differently from Mu Yexiao. She prepared food, gold, her beast army, and of course bombs.


    As for Mu Yexiao''s preparation of road repair tools and manpower, of course, under such a high-speed efficiency situation, the road repair has already begun the next day.


    Of course, Gan Guo also sent people to inquire about what Da Zhou Guo was doing, and road construction was simple and clear, so anyone who came to inquire about the news would immediately understand.


    It was also quickly returned to the eldest prince and the second prince: "The newspaper, the great prince, the second prince, and the people of Dazhou seem to be building roads."


    Road construction? The two princes and the two princes face each other face to face. Because there is no way to attack the dry country, are the people of Dazhou ready to build a road by themselves?


    This is simply whimsical. Thinking of this, the second prince couldn''t help snorting: "Since this, let''s continue to practice and wait for them to repair the road."


    The eldest prince also laughed and laughed: "No, it is the mountain in front of them, which is estimated to be enough for them to dig for a few years. The prince is here to see if Dazhou has the financial resources to support it."


    The two were talking a little bit more joyfully. Why do people in this week think so? Of course, this is not only the idea of ??the two princes of Gan Guo, but many soldiers in Da Zhou think so.


    After digging for a day, I reached the low and short mountain, but it was estimated that it would take a long time for this mountain to be flattened, and this time.


    In 1999, there were people who entered the Huangling with the team and Mu Yexiao, and there were more than 20 people coming out from the Huangling together. Of course, this time only 599 took five people.


    Everyone had a wooden box on them, and Mu Yexiao looked at the soldiers with hoes and the people who came to apply for road construction: "You retreat first."


    Until these people pulled back a long distance, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and then they looked at the twenty people in front of them: "You now have something in this box called a bomb."


    "The mountain in front of you is not high, but it is not low. Everyone has 10 in the box. Five of you, put the ten bombs in your hand on the mountain one by one."


    In the next nine hundred and nine, the five people were brought to different heights, and then began to place bombs and connect fuses. A series of hours were busy.


    Almost a morning passed, and Qian Jiu Jiu let people back away, and then looked at the long fuse pulled out, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other.


    After ignited together, they ran quickly in the opposite direction, and soon caught up with the guards in front of them, as well as those soldiers waiting for the show.


    Mu Yexiao yelled, "Get down."


    The soldiers immediately seemed to hear the military order, and all of them fell down, and then they heard boom ... boom ...


    Such a voice thought for a while, and then the mountain, which was originally high for people, turned into a mushroom cloud.


    The sky was slick with stones, and it was dim, it felt like the end of the world was coming. In front of this unknown force, the soldiers shuddered.


    Don''t understand at all, what happened? Is it the punishment that God angered and lowered? Jiu Jiu looked at the explosion, and then made two beeps and stood up from the ground.


    Mu Yexiao also stood up, and some trees over there were still burning. Seeing this, he frowned, "Master, let these people continue to retreat."


    "Road construction will continue tomorrow. I guess today will not work."


    Mu Yexiao also saw it and looked at the south wind around him: "South wind, you go to let people pass the order, rest today and continue to build roads tomorrow. Don''t get near the area over there."


    This is to prevent in case there is no bomb over there, and if it blows up again later, Nanfeng will soon send the order. Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu returned to the barracks.


    But when the two returned to the barracks, they saw the generals, looking at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Ji with green eyes and eyebrows, making the two confused.


    After a while, General Wang said, "Master, what happened just now?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed two times: "General Wang, didn''t I tell you when the princess performed the experiment last time? This is a new type of device."


    General Wang was immediately happy: "It''s really a new type of instrument. With this kind of thing, who will be our big week''s opponent in the future, ha ha ha, good."


    The other generals also echoed, "Yeah, yeah, in this way, the dry country is not far from surrender."


    At this time, there was a silence in the Qianguo military camp. The two princes and the two princes were relatively speechless. They were still thinking about watching the jokes of Da Zhou.


    But now that the bomb is out, the crisis on both of them is exploding. With such a weapon, who else can be Da Zhou''s opponent?


    On the next day, the mushroom cloud completely dissipated, and everyone saw it. The original mountain had disappeared at all, as long as some earth and stones existed.


    Looking at the earth and stones, the people below know how to do it. The next time you build a road, you don''t have to think about where to find the materials, so you are busy one by one.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also came to see such a scene, and they immediately felt relieved, and the birth of the bomb also spread. Everyone knows.


    There is a powerful device in Da Zhou, which can level the mountains, not to mention human flesh and blood. It couldn''t stand the bombing of the bomb.


    This news is completely different for people in dry countries. This team is a terrible news for dry countries. Let the whole dry country fall into a panic mood.


    The great princes and second princes also thought at this time that the treasures of the former imperial tombs were not lost, but were obtained by Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao.


    Now they are about to attack them. The two of them look at each other, can''t they really resist? But if so let them admit.


    That is impossible, even if it is filled with human life, they will not directly admit defeat. But Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao did not manage these things at all.


    All they have to do now is build the road with one heart. One month later, under the leadership of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, this official road has reached the first line of the canyon.


    And here, it also means that Da Zhou and Qian Guo are about to start a confrontation now, and within a month, the news of the bomb has spread far.


    During this period, Qiangjiu had contact with Xiaoman, and even had passed the bomb incident. After all, the formula of the bomb was not only ninety-nine, but also Xiaoman.


    After knowing that Jiu Jiu had used the bomb, Xiao Man was also very excited, because now Xiao Man is also in trouble on the battle, after attacking half of Ning State''s territory.


    Even if she couldn''t save any further, it would be more difficult to fight, so Xiaoman was also worried about this for a long time. Now the emergence of the bomb has made her see some light.


    It was only because of the words of Jiu Jiu that Xiao Man was repeatedly reminded not to create too many killings, so Xiao Man was hesitant. As for Xiao Man''s situation, Jiu Jiu did not have more than one tube.


    Because she is assured of Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning, and now she has to focus on the difficult problem of Yitiantian. One thousand and ninety-nine at this time is worrying about this problem.


    The issue that women cannot participate in politics too much seems to have got exceptions on the body of 999 and Xiao Man, because one is a general and the main one is to conquer the country.


    One is the princess who follows the army, and the rights are also amazing. At this time, Jiu Jiu nine, together with Mu Yexiao and a group of generals, were discussing how to attack the front line.


    No one looked at him, and Mu Yexiao said, "Why, do you have any choice?"


    General Wang frowned and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, would you like to use a bomb to kill the horse and blast it straight?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "General Wang, you can see the situation in the ray field, so the two big mountains, if you bring explosives from around the world, it will be almost the same."


    "But do you think we have so many bombs?"


    Everyone heard the words 999, they all made sense, but if this line of sky is not resolved, they will be stopped on the line of sky.


    For a while, everyone was silent, and even ninety-nine were depressed.

 Chapter 365： Shoot it

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 365: Shoot It


    The road construction process was stopped in this way, and the atmosphere in the dry country tent at this time was even more tense than those of Da Zhou, and the second prince and others were also holding a meeting.


    The eldest prince was most upset and anxious: "Second brother, what should we do now? Seeing that all the people from Dazhou are here, the only thing we can rely on now is this first-line god."


    The second prince has always been a more cruel person, so he nodded: "Now there is no other way. The big deal is to use people to block, but also to block the entrance to the ray of heaven."


    "Can''t get them through."


    The eldest prince was dizzy at this moment, and only felt that what the second prince said was reasonable: "Since this is the case, I will listen to you and leave it to you."


    The second prince nodded: "Okay, I''ll do this."


    After speaking, the second prince went to dispatch troops and Misu kept silently behind the second prince: "Second prince, Misu doesn''t understand."


    "Why do you want to catch this on your own head, is it not good for the prince to come by himself? You must know that there are bombs in Dazhou, and several bombs will come by then."


    "There are countless deaths and injuries here. If you blame the country, you will only blame you. Is there really such a deep brotherhood between you and the great prince?"


    The second prince glanced at Mi Su: "Mi Su, my prince, you are good for my prince, but in this case, the order is not under my prince, who else?"


    "So don''t say more, yes, Misu, you are not a guard. If you want to leave, leave."


    Misu looked angry: "Second prince, what are you talking about? Misu won''t leave you, even if he is with you to do anything, Misu is willing."


    The second prince listened to Mi Su''s words, sighed, and didn''t say much, but just took a deep look at Mi Su, then turned away, and Mi Su naturally followed behind.


    Came inside the barracks, dispatched troops, and looked at the men and women sent out: "Do you know what you are going to do now?"


    The generals remained silent, and the second prince continued to say, "It''s possible that this time, you can''t go back. Da Zhou, that''s a jackal, a tiger, and an aggressor."


    "They want our country, our people, they want to occupy our land, do you agree? Now it is time for everyone to defend our country."


    "Guard the frontline and prevent a big soldier from passing, we are winning."


    When the generals heard the words of the second prince, they all shouted out, "Defend the country and not let a big Zhou soldier pass."


    The sound was trembling, and the second prince set off with a large army, and soon came to Yixiantian, Yixiantian, although it took more than a month.


    But because the blood of more than a thousand people was buried here, I still felt that there was a slight **** smell floating. The second prince just waited quietly with someone here.


    Mi Su is also quietly guarding the second prince: "Second prince, why don''t we send someone to look in Dazhou''s camp, maybe we can steal some bombs."


    The second prince just shook his head bitterly: "Don''t you think that the prince did not do this? No, this prince sent at least four or five waves to the bombs over Da Zhou this month."


    "It''s just that I''ve never been back alone. Also, with such a good device, I will hide it. Where can it be so easily stolen."


    After hearing this, Misu didn''t speak, but just kept silent. The heart was thinking, maybe when he could help.


    But it''s definitely not now. Looking at the ray of sky in front of them, Misu is actually not sure, they can hold it, ray of sky. Especially the other party, there is also a Royal Beast Master.


    At this time, Qianjiu Jiu also remembered the ability to belong to the Royal Beast Master. Although she was a pseudo Royal Beast Master, but she had elves on her side, why not just have a psychological battle?


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu''s eyes light up instantly, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Prince, the princess has an idea, we can write some notes like this."


    "Then send the birds to the side of the canyon, let them surrender automatically, and tell them that if they don''t surrender, we will use the bomb."


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, she looked at Jiujiu unexpectedly: "Don''t you say you don''t kill people without bombs?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "My princess doesn''t use bombs to kill people. Every time I say no bombs are scary, I''m talking about this, depending on the situation."


    "Besides, besides bombs, we also have the power of beasts. We are difficult to climb the mountains, does not mean that those beasts are also difficult to climb the mountains. In the end, we use the beasts to open the road.


    "Go straight up the mountain, then fall from the sky, hit the other side by surprise, what do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao gave a thumbs up to Qianjiu Jiu: "Yes, it''s great, but we still have to perfect it. Your idea is still good."


    He nodded in 1999, and did not speak anymore, but silently thinking, what should be written this time to combat the morale of the other party?


    Of course, it''s not just a blow to the morale of the other party, but also a temptation to make the other party feel that it is not bad to submit to Da Zhou. The most important thing is that frontline sky must be conquered.


    Even if it is for the smooth construction of that official way, it must be successfully conquered. Of course, these can be taken slowly. After all, you must first knock down the frontier to be the master.


    Soon Mu Yexiao had discussed it, and Qianjiu Jiu had thought about it. The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Mu Yexiao stood up.


    "Well, Jiuer, you can take a small note with you now. The king will send troops and dispatch generals. When it''s dark today, it''s time for the Beast Corps to set off."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Okay, let''s do that."


    The two had their own divisions of work. Qianjiu took a group of people who could write, moved the paper, and started writing. Of course, Jiuji also thought about the contents in advance.


    "Submit to Da Zhou, you will not be taken prisoner, you will become Da Zhou''s people and be treated fairly."


    "Give you a day to retreat, if not, we will conquer the horizon with a bomb."


    "Surender! Dry the country and submit to our big week."


    ...


    I wrote a lot of such small notes, and after doing it, I made people stack up these notes one by one, until there was enough.


    Only then did you stop, and then Jiu Jiu set out with a note. Of course, she also brought her personal niece and several guards, and secretly released a few big birds from the space.


    Let these big birds'' claws grasp the notes, and soon flew across the sky, and came to the land of the dry country. Look at the dry soldiers below.


    Then released the small note on the paw, and the small note slowly fell down along the wind. Those soldiers in the dry country are waiting in wait.


    As a result, there were no people from Da Zhou who came out from the field, but they saw a lot of small notes falling from the top of their heads. Because of curiosity, they reached out to pick them up.


    You can see the above typeface, which is written in the font of Qianguo: "Kanguo surrender, you can''t beat Da Zhou."


    Although most of the soldiers don''t know the words, there are always soldiers who know the words in them, and then read out these notes, after the contents of these notes are exposed.


    Many soldiers in the dry country were angry, but some soldiers felt that this was the last chance given to them by Da Zhou, if they didn''t leave here tomorrow morning.


    Maybe falling from the sky is not a note, but a bomb one by one. At that time, when I think of it, the soldiers of the dry nations shuddered.


    Although they haven''t seen the power of the bomb, they have heard of it. By then, I''m afraid they will become a pile of rotten meat. Although everyone knows that this is a battle that has come and gone.


    However, it really is going to happen, it is still a little difficult to accept. After all, as long as it is an individual, there will be a feeling of fear, especially in this kind of battle that can be regarded as death.


    Many soldiers are waiting for the second prince to decide, because this note not only saw the soldier, but also the second prince.


    Looking at these notes, the second prince clenched his hands and squeezed out a few words from the teeth: "Da Zhou, bullying too much!"


    This is simply a unilateral slaughter! The most exaggerated thing is that they are clearly the executioners, but they also need to inform them when they will be violent, so that people can feel the taste before they die.


    To be precise, how can the second prince not be angry when he waits for death? But just wanting him to flinch, this is impossible.


    Missu looked at the second prince gritting his teeth and shook his head with a broken heart. He looked at the second prince: "Second prince, let''s retreat."


    "Staying in Qingshan is not worried about burning wood. Besides, if you look at the soldiers below, don''t you worry about people''s hearts floating? How many people are willing to wait for death passively?"


    The second prince shook his head: "No, you must not leave. If you leave, you will be laughed at by the Zhou people."


    Misu frowned. "But you can''t stay for your face."


    "Shut up, this prince said, no retreat, even if it was blown up beyond recognition here, no retreat."


    Seeing that the second prince was clearly angry, Misu was not saying anything, just frowning: "The second prince, so, are there any archery experts in our soldiers?"


    Archery master? The second prince looked at Misu a little puzzled: "What do you want to do?"


    Missou frowned: "Can we do this, before the bomb has landed, let someone blast it with an arrow and let him explode in the air."


    As soon as the second prince heard it, his eyes lighted up, and he immediately took Misu with both hands: "Misu, why do you say you are so smart? Just do it!"


    "My prince is going to tell now."

 Chapter 366： Surrender

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 366


    Seeing that the second prince went in a hurry, Mi Su was not idle, naturally he went to help, at least after this method came out, no matter whether it worked or not, there was always a way to deal with it.


    Instead of standing there waiting for death, at this time, Jiu Jiuku didn''t know the situation here, but holding a telescope, looking at the situation in the line of sky.


    Seeing that the birds had completed their missions one by one, they flew back, but they did not receive them in the space, but placed them in two mountains.


    Maybe I can help this evening, maybe not! Looking at those slips smoothly, Jiu Jiu Ji did not take more than one tube.


    This is just a kind of psychological warfare, but Jiu Jiu did not think at all that the other party would really withdraw troops. After all, the ancients'' integrity did not belong to that kind, so they would rather die.


    Belonging to 999, there is no expectation that there will be any gains, and whether they can finally win. It also depends on whether the sneak attack tonight will be successful.


    Seeing that the sky was dim, Jiu Jiu Jiu set off directly and came to the foot of the mountain to let all the animals in the space come out.


    For a moment, the mountains and beasts were beasts, but the noise that should have been very noisy at this moment was very quiet, waiting there quietly, waiting for the rabbit''s order.


    The rabbit was standing on the shoulder of Qian Jiujiu. At this time, Mu Yexiao took the team ready, so he was under the lead of these beasts.


    The soldiers started to go up the mountain, because the beasts on the mountain were all under control, so the army did not encounter any problems along the way, except for a little physical effort.


    Climbing over a mountain like this, the beasts and the army stopped, and when they were resting, just at midnight, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other.


    "Can we go now?"


    And Mu Yexiao nodded, and watched Jiujiu waved again, and some birds flew up again. If anyone could see clearly, they could see that the stone was caught on the paw.


    One by one, stones of different sizes, looking at the birds flying up, made the rabbits order the rabbits to throw down the stones on their paws.


    The Gan Guo soldiers here are ready after the reminder of the second prince in the afternoon. Always pay attention to the empty situation.


    When they saw birds appear, they immediately started to gather, and one by one began to get restless, especially those archers. This time, they were ready to turn the tide.


    Because it was night, the sight was not very good, but the archers still saw it and fell down one by one.


    I thought this was the bomb, and the archers were ready, and the second prince said, "Shoot, burst it ..."


    Then the bow and arrow pulled apart, and soon all the empty stones were shot, and then they turned into powder and fell directly into the wind.


    Then the dry soldiers below were all confused, what is the situation now? What about a good bomb? The powder that fell also fell on the soldiers of the dry country.


    On his face and hands, the soldier soon began to scream: "This is a stone. Da Zhou''s people are really cunning. Do Da Zhou people know that we are going to use archers to shoot bombs?"


    With a roar like this, there was a mess in the entire dry country camp, and at this time, the other nine thousand and nine other people heard the shout below, and could not help but be a bit surprised.


    "It seems that I have looked down on them. There are still countermeasures. Fortunately, the princess did not use the bomb, otherwise it wasted, and we may be injured by mistake."


    "Well, let''s attack."


    With the order of 999, the rabbit began to order the beasts to attack, while Mu Yexiao rushed to death with the soldiers.


    In both mountains, beasts and soldiers rushed down, and the soldiers of the dry country were caught between them, watching the beasts and soldiers that suddenly appeared.


    The second prince suddenly understood that one thing happened, that is, although the other party did not have a bomb, they could not keep it for a while. It''s a legion of beasts, and they can''t stand it.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people on his side, one by one, the soldiers of the dry country died in the mouth of the beast, and almost half under the hoof.


    Misu frowned when he saw this situation: "Second Prince, retreat. You can''t wait for nothing here. We can also ask the Royal Beastmaster. We still have a chance."


    As soon as the second prince heard that they could go to invite the beastmaster, they immediately came to their senses, yeah, they could also invite the beastmaster.


    The second emperor, who was full of hope again for a moment, began to break through: "Retreat, Mingjin retreats."


    After all, the main forces of the dry country are here, so watching the second prince ran away with people, Mu Yexiao did not order to pursue, but made people ready.


    Guarding the gorge in the first-line sky, and once again struck a victory situation, Jiujiu also came over riding a tiger, watching Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, you are here to guard, I will go and see this line Sky Canyon. "


    Mu Yexiao didn''t stop Qiangjiu, just said, "Be careful."


    No.99 nodded, and then set off with the rabbit. When the first-line sky canyon, he saw it. Both sides of the canyon were red.


    Jiu Jiu Jiu remembered that when she first saw both sides of the gorge, it was green, and now it turned red. Of course, she also knew what it was, because of the thousand people killed.


    Blood-stained and fire-stained, Jiujiu frowned. Looking at the stones, the stones were very hard. Soon after, Jiujiu walked from this side of the canyon to the other side.


    Can''t help but sigh: "Rabbit, look, we came here so quickly, and it took a few hours to get around the mountain. It''s not easy."


    The rabbit''s mouth puckered a few times: "Isn''t this normal? I don''t remember kids over there, do you have a straight line between the two points!"


    Qianjiu Jiuzui said: "You said it makes sense, you said that these mountain walls are so hard. If I don''t try, what is the power of a bomb?"


    The rabbit did not respond to this: "You''re happy, anyway, you made the bomb, so try it."


    Qian Jiu Jiu was also a person who thought of doing it, so he quickly pulled out a bomb from the space, and after walking a little farther, he threw a bomb directly at the foot of the horizon.


    He ran away quickly, and at this time, there were still many soldiers who were standing on the other side from the mountain on the other side, and he was startled when he heard a sudden boom here.


    When they saw their princess running madly, they knew what had happened. It must be their princess who threw a bomb.


    However, after the bomb exploded, Qian Jiu Jiu stopped and turned to look at the place where the bomb was blown. As expected, only a corner collapsed.


    The entrance to Yixiantian was blown up even bigger, but the two mountains were still intact. One thousand ninety-nine felt relieved and walked over, just to see Dongchen organizing soldiers to turn over the mountain.


    He beckoned to Dongchen: "Dongchen, come here."


    Dongchen rushed over and said, "My subordinates have seen the princess, and please greet the princess. What does the princess tell me?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "You speak very fast, but it''s true that the princess is looking for you. You need to arrange some people with great strength now."


    "Oh, the people who built the official way, let them work, remove all the stones to me."


    Although Dongchen didn''t know what Qianjiu Jiu wanted to do, the princess'' order still had to be heard, so she replied: "It''s the princess, and the subordinates will go to do it now."


    Then Dongchen hurled away and ran away. Jiujiu skipped his lips and waited silently, and soon saw Mu Yexiao crawling out of the pile of rocks.


    Jiujiu was shocked to see Mu Yexiao crawling out of the rocks: "Master Wang? Why are you behind that? It scared me."


    Mu Yexiao smiled silently: "I said Jiu''er, will you use a bomb next time and notify me? You don''t know I heard the explosion, and I was startled."


    "Crashing like crazy, I thought something was wrong with you!"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s face blushing, the tension on her face was still there, and she suddenly understood that Mu Yexiao was worried about her, and she felt warm immediately.


    Immediately I didn''t want to rush to the past, and rushed to Mu Yexiao''s body: "Master, don''t worry about me, I''m fine, but I''m still very happy, you care about me."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s eyes widened, and when he wanted to say something, Jiu Jiu suddenly raised his hand to surrender: "Don''t be angry, I said, is it okay if I am wrong?"


    "The thing just now can be explained. I suddenly thought of it, and then I didn''t hold back. I just wanted to try it. Did you know?"


    "This has the same result as I thought. This mountain wall is very strong and can withstand the bombardment of bombs, so we can open a passage below the mountain."


    "You look at it, after the rubble is moved out, I will continue to explode, you will know."


    After listening to what Jiu Jiu said, Mu Yexiao wasn''t angry. He just tapped on Jiu Jiu''s head and said, "Next time, I need to be by my side."


    Jiu Jiu nodded vigorously: "I know, I will not mess up, okay?"


    Watching Qianjiu Jiu made a promise, Mu Yexiao stopped. At this time, Dongchen was anxious to come over by hand. When Jiu Jiuju watched people coming, he ignored Mu Yexiao.


    Walked in front of Dongchen, watching the soldiers who came over, and commanded: "Go and remove these rocks."


    So the soldiers at night had one more task. One by one, he started to move the stones. The stones were quickly moved away, and Jiu Jiu He and Mu Ye Xiao walked over.


    Sure enough, when I saw the bottom of the ray of sky, it was much wider, so I was ready to make persistent efforts!

 Chapter 367： Hurry up and hurry back

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 367


    Mu Yexiao is naturally by the side of Qian Jiu Jiu. After just checking for a while, Jiu Jiu looked at the person moving the stone next to him: "You all step back a bit."


    Those who came to move the stones were a little obedient, and then looked at Mu Yexiao, smiling at Mu Yexiao, "Ready, run."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, and saw that Jiujiu took a bomb in his hand, and threw it directly in front of the place just blasted out.


    Then he turned and pulled Mu Yexiao and ran wildly, followed by a bang, the two talents stopped, and they continued to move stones.


    At this time, Jiu Jiu was a little tired and panting: "Oh, no, I''m going to be exhausted after running twice like this. Lord, please find someone for me."


    "Throw the bomb, find someone who runs fast and has high kung fu. I''ll just sit here and watch."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu''s panting, thinking of them two princes and one princess, so don''t run like crazy here, it''s not the same thing.


    He nodded and agreed: "I''ll let Xi come, you can estimate how many bombs you can use tonight and give them to Xi."


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought about it: "It is estimated that it will be dawn with two more. After all, it will take time for them to move the stones! You call Xixi, I will give him two bombs, and then it is time to rest."


    Xi was called over quickly, and Jiu Jiu gave the two bombs to Xi: "You are here to supervise this matter, my princess is going to rest, and come back tomorrow afternoon to check the results."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, would you like to rest?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "I still have a lot of things. Go ahead and rest, don''t worry about me."


    One thousand ninety-nine, and then went to rest by himself, but just after falling asleep, he heard a bang, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    After thinking about it, I understand what is happening. It seems that I can''t sleep quietly outside, let''s go to the space to sleep. So Jiu Jiu went directly into space.


    And Mu Yexiao continued to arrange those soldiers and moved the camp to the front line, which has been snatched down, that is to say, it will be officially started tomorrow.


    Because after a while, although the terrain of the dry country is still some mountains, there are no high mountains, which can prevent them from moving forward.


    Therefore, Da Zhou''s advantage is quite large, but the atmosphere in the Qianguo tent at this time was silent. Although it is midnight, almost all the senior officials in Qiangguo have not slept.


    Instead, they all come together to discuss what to do next. Now all the days have been snatched by Da Zhou, and there is an explosion from time to time.


    It was also scary. A general couldn''t help but look at the second prince: "Second prince, do we have to figure out, what is Da Zhou doing?"


    "It sounds like this from time to time. It''s definitely not a trivial matter? Is it something that happened to Da Zhou''s bombs and exploded?"


    After hearing this, the second prince frowned, although he wanted to figure out what was going on? But it''s such a dangerous thing to go to check the news over there.


    So the second prince was thinking about it, and the big prince heard this, and looked at the second prince: "Yeah, second brother, let''s send someone to check it out."


    "The prince is very good at watching the guard next to the second brother. Just send him on this matter."


    The second prince suddenly looked up at the big prince. Of course he knew who the big prince was talking about. It was Misu. How could he let Misu go?


    If it was someone else, the second prince would definitely not have to lift his head. It would be easy to look at the big prince: "Brother, this is not the right thing. Misu is by my side and used to it."


    "Let this matter go to someone else."


    After the second prince finished talking, he looked at the big prince. At this time, the big prince''s face could not see any thoughts, but it was not necessarily what the big prince was thinking.


    When the second prince said this, the big prince still spoke up: "Anyway, there is no other person with high merit on the brother''s side. As for who to let, it is up to the second brother."


    That being said, this matter is also made clear, so that the second prince went out of his way to complete this matter. Mi Su looked at the embarrassment of the second prince, and he took the initiative to stand up.


    "Second prince, let the subordinates go on. The prince is right, the subordinates'' kung fu is the best. Besides, just investigating the source of the sound of the explosion, nothing will happen."


    Hearing Mi Su''s words, the second prince frowned, looking at Mi Su''s eyes strangely, but the big prince was in a good mood: "Second brother, look, your subordinates have spoken themselves."


    The second prince sighed, he was not stupid, and of course he could see that the great prince must know something, so he targeted Misu in this way and thought of it here.


    In the end, the second prince made a difficult decision: "In this case, you can go to Misu, quickly go back and figure out what Da Zhou is doing."


    Missou nodded: "Yes, the second prince."


    After speaking, Misu went out and he could see that the second prince was worried about him, but he still laughed at himself because he remembered that the second prince always said a word.


    That is, in front of the country, nothing is useful, he can give up his ambition, let alone him, a little guard.


    Looking at Mi Su''s back, the second prince always felt a little anxiety in his heart. He wanted to speak to Mi Su, but he was patient.


    When the great prince watched Mi Su go out, his eyes flashed, and the whole man stood up and looked at the second prince: "Second brother, you still have injuries, go to rest first."


    "Let''s go today, I guess the Misu guards are not coming back so soon."


    The second prince nodded: "Brother walk slowly."


    After speaking, everyone was distracted, but the second prince''s heart was very disturbed. He looked at another close guard: "You protect Misu''s safety, you must let Misu come back alive."


    The guard waited for a moment, then immediately saluted the second prince, and then turned to chase Missu. The guard''s departure did not let anyone know.


    The second prince''s side immediately let other guards come to protect him. Misu soon left the camp of the dry country, stood at the gate of the camp, and glanced back.


    Then he turned around and left without reluctantly. He didn''t go to other places. Instead, he went directly to the place where there was a day-to-day war.


    Because it is still night and Misu is a person again, it is really easy to hide. Misu is hidden in the mountain like this and has not been found.


    When he came to this place, Misu realized that the place had completely changed, because it had become another big camp, and the tents had been set up.


    It seems that the people of Da Zhou have moved the camp. For those who were in the country in the past, it was difficult for Pan Yue''s two high mountains because of the Royal Beast Master.


    Poisonous beasts and whatever are no longer resistances, but have become helpers. There is really no harm without comparison. Thinking of this, Misu dived in carefully.


    I also saw a lot of soldiers carrying things down from the mountain. It seemed that the camp hadn''t been moved yet. Misu followed a pair of men and horses, and finally found a chance.


    Seeing a person placing an order, Mi Su followed directly because of anxiety. While others were in a hurry, he shot the soldier directly.


    Then he took out the armor on the soldier, took out the potion directly, and turned the body into a pool of water, which made him look like that soldier and put on the armor.


    With the troops, they entered the big camp of Da Zhou. At this moment, there was a sound of an explosion again. The soldiers Mi Su set up pretended to be frightened and almost wrestled.


    At this time, I heard the soldier next to him laughed and patted Mi Su''s shoulder: "I said boy, it has exploded so many times, why aren''t you used to it?"


    Misu smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t this a subconscious reaction?"


    The soldier comforted him kindly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s the princess who is building the road! It won''t hurt us by mistake, just move things quickly."


    "Only after we finish moving can we rest."


    Missou nodded: "I see, let''s go."


    In this way, Mi Su also knew that it would be 999 to use bombs to blow through the two mountains below, but did not detour the road, but repaired the road directly.


    I have to say, this princess Xiao is really wayward, but also, there is such a weapon, not for fighting, but for road construction, it is already wayward.


    However, Mi Su is still curious about the Xiaoxiao and Princess Xiao, and may have a chance to meet each other. Followed these soldiers to the camp.


    Misu didn''t do anything next, just followed these soldiers silently, what others did, he did what, and it was their turn to rest soon.


    Misu also followed the soldiers into a tent, and after everyone had gone to his place, he went to an unoccupied place and was ready to rest.


    After waiting for everyone to fall asleep, Mi Su suddenly stood up and went out, seeing that there were two soldiers standing at the door of each tent.


    This made Misu stupefied. Why would anyone keep such an ordinary tent? Standing guard, watching Misu come out, asked curiously, "Are you okay?"


    Then Misu answered, "That brother, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to Mao Hang."


    The guard then let go: "Then you go quickly, go back quickly."


    Misu smiled at them, then ran out quickly, and really ran in the direction of that pit.

 Chapter 368： You came right

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 368: Just Here


    The guard looked at Misu''s direction, so he didn''t pay much attention. Misu really went to Maokeng. After coming in, Misu was about to go inside the camp.


    As soon as he came out, he bumped into a person, still a woman. Misu looked up at the woman and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    The person Misso hit was a bell. The bell looked strange at the soldier who hit him. "How do I think you are familiar? What''s your name?"


    Misu suddenly froze. Where did he know the name of this face, because the master of this face had been killed by him, and now he heard the bell.


    Mi Su secretly felt a bit unlucky: "The villain is called Da Zhuang. The villain didn''t hit the bell **** purpose, sorry."


    When Bell heard that the other party knew him, it was not surprising. In this camp, the basic soldiers knew her and Qingye, because they were close-knit girls.


    Looking at Misu: "It''s okay, I''m not angry, well, now that I meet you, then you, come and help me move something."


    Misu was sweating on his forehead. This big and strong thing was his own name. It was easy to be taken apart, so the more he followed the bell, the more dangerous it was.


    I was just thinking about killing the bell and killing the mouth. As a result, I saw that the bell had turned away and called back: "Dazhuang, you hurry up."


    Missu had to follow up, and soon came to the things the bell said to be moved. Missu looked at it, but it was fruit, and couldn''t help wondering.


    Where did the fruit come from this weather? Could it have been picked in the mountains? Bell looked at Dazhuang standing there in a daze, a little dissatisfied: "Hey, Dazhuang, move."


    "I said you, why are you so blind-eyed, and you have to be called by others? It ¡¯s really slow. How do people like you survive on the battlefield?"


    Misu heard it a bit embarrassing, and then didn''t speak. He carried a basket of fruit and followed the bell. He heard the bell still thinking, Misu was really curious.


    Do you have a special hobby? Why would you tolerate this maid called a bell so much? It''s almost like a chatter.


    Seeing that I was in front of the largest tent, the bell sounded again: "Put something here, and you can leave."


    "This is a very important place. Don''t run wild, you know? Go out now."


    Hearing the important words, Misu''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he turned and left. When he went out, he just met Qing Qing who came in.


    "Bell, didn''t you say you picked fruit on the mountain? I''ll send a little past to the princess."


    The bell murmured: "That''s it. Choose a few."


    Mi Su heard that she was going to deliver fruits to Princess Xiao, and she didn''t go as fast, but lingered there slowly, and later saw Qingye coming out.


    Holding a plate in my hand, I put it together: "Girl, Kiyoha, come here to help you."


    Bell looked at Da Zhuang: "I said Da Zhuang, when I called you just now, why were you so active? Did you look at my sister Qingye?"


    Kiyoha rolled her eyes: "Don''t talk nonsense, do you know this big guy? If you want to help, take it and follow me."


    Speaking of Qingye, he took Misu together towards the 999 tent. At the door of the tent, Kiyoha stood still and looked at Dazhuang: "You can go."


    Mi Su gave things to Qing Ye with a smile, but she noted down the location of the tent where Jiu Jiu Jiu was located, and returned to the bed that belonged to Zhuang again. Mi Su closed her eyes and rested.


    He fell asleep until dawn, and after Mi Su got up, he walked around the camp with his strong identity. Unfortunately, he encountered Qingye again.


    Kiyoha also shouted at Dazhuang, "Your name is Dazhuang, come here, do me a favor, take it, and follow me."


    Misu only felt that the contents of his hands were a little heavy and didn''t care, so he followed Qing Qing again into the 999 tent and put the things on the table.


    When I saw Qianjiu came out, Qingye was saluting Qianjiu 99: "Greeting to the princess, the breakfast has been prepared, please use it."


    One thousand and ninety um, a strange look at Zhuangzhuang, heard the rabbit''s voice: "That person is easy to contain."


    After hearing this, she was surprised for a while. For the first time, she saw so much courage in Yi Rong that she dared to sway in front of her. It seemed that she was very confident in her Yi Rong Shu.


    Looking at Misu: "Who are you?"


    Mi Su froze for a moment, did not expect to notice him in 1999, but he still said: "The villain is called Da Zhuang, yes, it is a soldier in this barracks."


    Jiu Jiu gave a grin: "Hey, don''t say secret words in front of the Ming people, this Princess said that face under your mask, who are you? Also for the bomb?"


    "Do you know what happened to the predecessors who came before you for the bomb?"


    Missu froze directly, because he did not expect that Qiangjiu could directly see his appearance, this was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    So looking at Qianjiu for a while, he couldn''t get some reaction. Looking at Mi Su stunned, Jiu Jiu could not help but grinned: "Why, do not speak?"


    "Don''t you think that this princess didn''t see it? Kiyoha, tell him, what are his predecessors doing now?"


    Qing Ye also laughed with a cover on her mouth: "Your seniors, now they are cleaning the pit! The dirtiest and most stinky job in the barracks is done by them."


    "Do you also want to join? I think about it, it seems that the person who sweeps the pit is understaffed. You are here."


    Misu shuddered all over, thinking that those people had already died, and did not expect to leave all those people behind to clean the pit.


    Such an idea, it is estimated that only the ancient and strange ¾Å¾Å ¾Å can come up with it. Mi Su coughed twice and looked at 999: "The villain has seen Princess Xiao, please hello to Princess Xiao."


    Said that Mi Su directly removed the layer of Yi Rong on his face, revealing his original appearance, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "The villain is called Mi Su, a personal guard of the second emperor of Qianguo."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mi Su in surprise: "You are the man around the second emperor of Qian Guo? It looks like you are quite courageous. Since you dare to admit it, why do you think you recognize your identity, and this princess will be sceptic?


    Mi Su shook her head directly: "No, Princess Xiao, you have misunderstood, the villain acknowledged the identity of the villain, this is the sincerity of the villain. In fact, the villain is not here for the bomb."


    "Speaking of it, you may not believe it. After seeing the power of the King and Princess, the villain does not think that anyone in the country can stop you."


    "So the villain is here to surrender."


    Qianjiujiu and Qingye''s faces became weird. Someone came to surrender, or the close guard next to the second prince. This made it really a little bit ill.


    Reached out and touched her cheek. Could it be that she was more and more attractive because she was beautiful? Looking up at Misu: "Shouldn''t you have thought it so easy for the princess to believe you?"


    "Perhaps you are very cunning, because you were caught by the princess, so you will tell me what you want, and you want to cheat from the princess."


    "Want to let Princess Ben let you go, right? Bingo, this must be the answer, but unfortunately, Princess Ben is very clever and sees your thoughts at a glance."


    Saying that Jiu Jiu was still proud of his head, an expression I guessed.


    But at this time, Misu''s heart started to be tangled. Was the rumor wrong? The princess Xiao Xiao, who is a good fairy, why does this one look like a fool?


    Qianjiu Niu also saw the expression on Misu''s face, and looked at Misu a little displeasedly: "What kind of expression do you have? How does this Princess think you look down on this Princess?"


    Misu shook her head: "You have misunderstood Princess Xiao, the villain really came to surrender, but the villain still has a condition."


    Seeing Mi Su saying so seriously, she also became interested for a while: "Well, you love acting so much, that princess is free anyway, to accompany you to talk about you."


    "See if you can say a flower in your mouth, let''s say, what conditions do you have?"


    Although Mi Su was in a weird mood, she opened her mouth and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "This is what Princess Xiao is like. Mi Su can help you and destroy the country."


    "But I hope that you can promise Mi Su to the Princess, that is, don''t hurt the second prince. Mi Su can leave the second prince and live in seclusion."


    "Missu promised that the second prince would not be an obstacle to your leadership over the country."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mi Su with suspicion: "You are a strange person. Since you are so loyal to the second prince, why do you want to rebel?"


    Misu''s face was very bad, even a little pale, but after a moment of silence, he still said: "Because the royal family of Qianguo is my enemy."


    "The villain''s entire family was executed by the imperial family of Qianguo. The villain''s family was wronged, and the person behind this scene is the current eldest prince."


    "The villain was rescued by the second prince, and has always been with the second prince. As for why the second prince is kept, it is because the little lover falls in love with the second prince."


    "So even if you betray the Emperor Qianguo, you cannot betray the second prince, let alone watch the second prince suffer any harm. If the princess does not believe it."


    "You can send someone to investigate the country, and the villain can also swear that what he said today is not false. If there is a false statement, the villain must not die."


    Qianjiuji and Qingye looked at each other, Misu said so much, Jiujiu noticed a sentence, looked at Misu: "You just said, you fell in love with the second prince?"


    "Are you a man?"

 Chapter 369： Wang Dada

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 369


    Jiubai blinked for a moment, and she just heard something amazing? The second emperor of the country is the same. My goodness, this news is too explosive.


    He coughed twice and looked at Misu in front of him: "I want to ask, is it really good for you to reveal the hobby of your second prince like this? Are you unrequited?"


    "Or did he respond to you?"


    Misu was tangled at this time. Is Princess Xiao in front of the wrong focus? Is he serious in negotiating with her? How can it be so perfunctory?


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Princess Xiao, what the villain said was the sincerity of the villain, do you agree?"


    Hearing Mi Su asking again, only nine hundred and ninety-nine found that his focus seemed to be wrong, smiled awkwardly, and saw the same for the first time.


    It must be a little exciting, but Jiu Jiu still quickly concealed his thoughts: "This problem, sorry, this princess seems to be incapable of making the decision."


    "This way, if you really have sincerity, this princess will ask the king to come back. You talk to the king and see if the king agrees? What do you want?"


    Miss Su hurried to salute 999: "That little man would like to thank Princess Xiao."


    Qian Jiu-jiu smiled, and he was asked to invite Mu Yexiao over. When Mu Ye-xiao came in, he said to Jiu Jiu-jiu: "Nine children caught the spy?"


    "Isn''t people going to clean the pit directly this time? How can people call the king?"


    After hearing Mu Yexiao''s words, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Because this person''s identity and purpose are a bit special, I want Wang Ye to greatly your favor."


    "How''s it? Princess Ben respects you enough. You make this decision. Now, when Princess Ben doesn''t exist, do you speak?"


    After saying this, Qianjiu suddenly felt that something was wrong, as if that Misu was the same, that is to say, she could be a sister with her.


    Maybe I will have an idea about Mu Yesheng. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu coughed twice again: "Let the princess be there, after all, the princess is sitting here."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Jiuyi in a strange way, and smiled embarrassingly at Mu Yexiao, and began to have breakfast in good faith.


    And Mi Su said to Mu Yexiao what she had just said to Qianjiu Jiu, and she saw that Mu Yexiao''s look was even more weird: "Do you say you want to rely on the king?"


    "You can even help us break through the dry country. You are just a little guard next to the second prince. Do you have such great ability? How do you make the king believe in you?"


    Mi Su froze and looked at Mu Yexiao: "In fact, that''s just the identity of the villain on the surface. In secret, the villain has been preparing for several years."


    "Just to be able to kill the prince one day, to be honest, the preparation of the villain is for the second prince, the villain wants to help the second prince."


    "Unfortunately, the second prince seems to have no idea about the throne, so for so many years, the villain has not been able to successfully provoke a fight between the two brothers."


    "Especially there was Princess Fei before."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, and now they were still a little puzzled, because they couldn''t judge whether this was true or not, and glanced at Mi Su.


    "Retreat first. This is something that King will consider before answering it."


    Helpless Misu retreated directly, but Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu; "Jiu Er, what did you say he said is true or false?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "How do I know this thing? I''m not **** again, but this is like a bold bet, and now the opportunity is in front of us."


    "Either what he said is true, we allow his conditions, so that we can even win the dry country without any bloodshed. Or he said it was false, and the consequences, I imagined."


    Mu Yexiao glanced helplessly at 999: "What you say is nonsense. The king just wants to know. If it is you, choose to gamble or not?"


    Hei Jiu Ji smiled, pulled Mu Yexiao over and sat down: "You''ve been busy all night, eat first, we can think about it slowly."


    "Actually, I felt that I could cooperate, put Misu back, and wait for his next move. It didn''t hurt us much."


    "The big deal is that there is one less person who can sweep the pit, what do you think? Of course, when you let him go back, put a little snake on him."


    "Just put it in his hair, don''t let him know, you can also monitor him, but only then, the rabbit will be hard."


    He said, holding the rabbit on his body, and holding the rabbit''s ears in his hands: "Rabbit, are you busy, can you help?"


    The rabbit''s eyes narrowed, "I said, master, don''t you think that you have been crushed by me recently? But this is the business and you can leave it to me."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "I also know that you have been struggling recently, but who makes Gan country a mountain country! There are really many beasts in it."


    The rabbit hummed twice: "Have you thought about it, really go to the two beastmasters. The Bai Jia they met last time are the beastmasters."


    "They are young, there must be older ones, maybe there are very powerful beastmasters."


    Speaking of Bai Jia, they only thought of it in 1999. They all said that there was a thousand years of ginseng in the King''s Palace. Why didn''t those little guys take it yet? Thinking of this, Qianjiu frowned.


    The rabbit looked at Qianjiu and said nothing, the rabbit looked at Qianjiu strangely: "Master, what do you want?"


    Qianjiu Jiu returned to God: "I didn''t think about anything. I was just curious. Bai Jia didn''t seem to have taken the ginseng for a thousand years. Is something wrong on the road?"


    The rabbit blinked and squinted: "The bear children are so terrible, how could something go wrong, don''t worry about it."


    One thousand nine hundred and nine would like to think so, anyway, Bai Jia and others went to Xiao Wang Mansion, and Sapphire would definitely send her a message. But Jiu Jiu did not know, she said Bai Jia and others.


    It''s also just arrived in the Great Zhou Kingdom in Kyoto. After arriving in Kyoto, the five children, each with their eyes widened, especially Bai Jia looked around.


    "Zhenzhen, look, it''s so busy here, people come and go."


    Bai Zhen nodded: "Yeah, it''s so lively, but now it''s not the time to watch it, we sneak out and don''t know what happened to the aunt."


    "Let''s hurry to Xiaowang Mansion."


    The other three boys also agreed, so they asked passersby and found the gate of Xiaowang Mansion. Several people looked at the guards at the gate of Xiaowang Mansion and were afraid to go up.


    "Bai Shang, you ask."


    Bai Shang''s mouth slipped: "Why is it me every time? Bullying me is young? Shouldn''t this kind of thing go to Big Brother You?"


    Bai You looked at Bai Shang: "Just because you are young, you can pretend to be cute, and if you look so cute, people won''t scold you."


    Hearing to find an answer, Bai Shang is also drunk, but finally agreed, who made him younger! So he was going to be bullied, Bai Shang came to the door guard.


    "Uncle, can you help me find someone? I''m looking for Jade Girl."


    The guard at the gate froze for a moment. Of course, they knew who the sapphire girl was. Looking at such a cute child, they did not have the heart to refuse, and looked at Bai Shang.


    "Then you wait here, I''ll call for you now."


    Bai Shang didn''t expect the guard to speak so well, and he was immediately happy: "Thank you."


    In fact, the guard was not called by anyone who came to look for Sapphire, but because the child''s temperament seemed very simple, the guard dared to go.


    Soon the guard came out with Sapphire. When Sapphire heard that a child outside was looking for her, he was a little puzzled and looked at Bai Shang: "This young master, who are you? What do you want me to do?"


    Bai Shang cried to a few brothers and sisters: "You can''t come yet."


    Bai Zhen and others came over here. Sapphire looked at these five people, and two others looked very similar, and suddenly thought of one thing, that is, Jiu Jiu nine had written a letter back.


    Tell her that there will be five children who will come to her for thousands of years of ginseng. These are the ones. Bai You is still organizing the language, watching Sapphire.


    "Are you sister Sapphire? A big sister told us that there is a thousand years of ginseng in the King''s Palace, let us come and get it."


    When Sapphire heard this, she knew that she had such an expression on her face. Watching a few children: "Come in with me first."


    Talking about bringing a few children into it, then arranged to wait in a small pavilion, and soon came over with a box and gave it to Bai Zhen.


    "This is the millennium ginseng, you take it."


    Several people such as Bai Zhen and Bai Jia put their heads together, and then looked at the contents. Several of them looked at each other and determined that they were really ginseng for a thousand years, and nodded.


    Then he said thank you to Sapphire, and took out a token and gave it to Sapphire: "Sister Sapphire, thank you, we have accepted the things."


    "I also hope that you can accept it, just as we used to exchange it. Then we leave first and leave."


    After speaking, Bai Zhen and others ignored the doubt on Qingyu''s face, and turned around and left Xiaowang Mansion, found a place without people, and quickly left.


    After several people left, Sapphire looked at the token of the hand. The token was also white. Sapphire could not see what material it was, but Jade Pei wrote a white letter on it.


    Then it was very smooth. Except for that, there was no special place at all. Sapphire could not help but shake his head: "Just such a piece of jade is worth thousands of ginseng?"


    Of course, no one answered her, and Sapphire was not thinking about it, but was looking for an opportunity to send this piece of jade to the princess, fortunately, jade was not important.


    Send it next time the princess writes.

 Chapter 370： Still cant die

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 370: Can''t Die


    Soon Sapphire found the opportunity to send Yu Pei to Jiu Jiu, because the people of Mingyue Island came out again to give the two children''s growth records to Jiu Jiu 99.


    When passing by Kyoto. A trip to the King''s Palace, so the jadeite asked these people to wear the jade, and handed it over to Jiu Jiu when they saw it.


    At this time, Qiangjiu was discussing with Mu Yexiao. Now that it has been decided, I agree with what Mi Su said. Of course, the sooner the better the better.


    So on the same day, the rabbit asked the rabbit to find a snake about the same size as the hair, and then someone asked Misu to come over.


    Today, day and day, Mi Su is a little bit upset, because he also knows that such a big thing, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu may not believe him.


    Even he so recklessly showed his identity and didn''t know if he could go back alive, but this was the only chance for him to get revenge.


    Fortunately, at night, when the news of King Xiao summoned him was finally met, and Ling Long had not been able to inquire about it, Ling Long was taken to the tent where Mu Yexiao was.


    Missu knelt down and saluted the two: "The villain gives the lord, the prince please."


    Mu Yexiao smiled and walked to Misu''s side, and patted Misu''s shoulder: "Get up, what you said, the king carefully considered, in fact, it is best to win the dry country peacefully. "


    "So the king decided to trust you once and hope you don''t let the king and the princess disappoint."


    Behind him, Mi Su didn''t see him. When Mu Yexiao patted him on the shoulder, a small snake on Mu Yexiao''s wrist got into his hair.


    Now Mi Su has sunk into the excited look, watching Mu Yexiao, and even making three noises to Mu Yexiao: "Thank King Xiao for his trust."


    "Missu guarantees that what Missu is saying is true. In the future, things in the country will include tactics. Missu will definitely return it as soon as possible."


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, then nodded: "Okay, then you have a chance to leave tonight, go back to the second emperor of the country."


    Missu thanked her head again and said, "Yes, thank you Princess."


    After speaking, Mi Su left from the tent. Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other at this time, and Mu Yexiao said, "Okay, it''s not too late, you first rest, Jiuer."


    Qian Jiujiu pouted his mouth: "Aren''t you with me? Don''t you think our rest time is upside down now, you rest during the day and do things at night."


    "I rest at night and I am busy during the day. This will not work, and it will affect our feelings."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a few times and looked at Jiujiu: "The relationship between us is so fragile? Haven''t you been lying on the same bed for several nights, have you been hurt?"


    No. 991 solemnly nodded: "That''s for sure, you see I''m marrying you, that''s to find someone to accompany me to eat, sleep, and be together all the time."


    "If not, what do you say I am looking for a partner?"


    Mu Yexiao was suddenly speechless because it seemed to be the truth. The reason why people find a partner is not because they want to find someone.


    He is always by his side, so Mu Yexiao directly enters the self-review mode. It took me a while to look at Jiu-Jiu: "Nine, I was wrong, I recently ignored you."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "It''s not that you ignored me, but that you think we can win the dry country soon after we have won for a while. In addition, you also think we can hurry to accompany the children."


    "So you have been a little irritable these days, and you can''t wait to use one day as two days, Mu Yexiao, in fact, we don''t need to worry at all."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, and for a moment did not know what to say, because he found that it was really the same as that of Ji Jiu Ji, and looked at Ji Jiu Jiu.


    Mu Yexiao sat down: "I see. I''ll stay with you tonight."


    Heijiu laughed, "It''s almost the same, but I don''t seem to be able to sleep tonight, shouldn''t Misu go back? I still want to know Misu''s performance after going back from the rabbit!"


    The rabbit heard it calling its name, and at this time also said: "Oh, you can rest assured, so be it, I will put into your mind what happened after Misu went back."


    "Let you see it, too?"


    Hearing this, Qianjiu said for a moment, "Can you?"


    The pride of Rabbit''s face: "Of course it is possible. After all, the snake is different. It is important to the owner, so I temporarily replaced all its feelings."


    "What the snake heard and saw was just like what I heard and saw. You are my master, so I can give you this directly."


    After hearing this, Qianjiu was glad: "Well, you can give me a direct feedback later."


    After speaking, Qian Jiujiu hurriedly spoke to Mu Yexiao about this situation. Mu Yexiao was also surprised, but then calmed down and said a word.


    "Isn''t that terrible, or I don''t know how many animals a rabbit can control at once?"


    The rabbit could naturally hear Mu Yexiao''s words, and quickly answered directly: "Just one."


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu did not say anything. One of these abilities is already very bad. I wonder if the others want it.


    The sky outside soon became dark. Because of the order of Mu Yexiao, Mi Su left the barracks smoothly, and even went straight for a while.


    The current Yixiantian is still called Yixiantian, but it is not the same as the beginning. The following is no longer a person to pass, but a quick official way.


    It''s just a mountain above the official road, and this official road can also shield the wind and rain, which is obviously very good. Missu left Da Zhou''s side and was ready to rush back to the military camp of the dry country.


    Just when approaching the military camp of Qianguo, two men in black suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, they came towards Misu: "Is this Misu coming back?"


    In the words of the dry country, only the two people covered their faces so that Misu could not recognize who it was, but they came from the dry country camp. They should be dry people.


    Missu nodded directly, "It''s Ben, are you?"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard one of the men in black looked up and looked at Misu: "It''s good to be Misu, we are the second prince to come to you."


    "The second prince is worried about Lord Misu, why haven''t you come back? We are going to rescue you from Da Zhou!"


    After hearing this, Missu flashed a touch of emotion. It turned out that he hadn''t returned after two days. The second prince was worried about him. After hearing this, Missu''s defense was also lowered.


    Looking at the two of them: "I''m back, you don''t have to go, just go back."


    After speaking, Misu passed over two people directly, ready to enter the camp, just as Misu walked towards the front, the two men in black looked at each other.


    Suddenly, the two men moved towards Mi Su and slammed out with one palm. This one palm condensed the power of the whole body of the two, but they wanted to kill Mi Su directly.


    Fortunately, Mi Su''s response was very fast. He escaped one of them, but did not escape the second one, and was shot and flew out by the second man in black. He spit out blood.


    Mi Su''s face was incredible: "Who the **** are you? You cannot be the second prince."


    There was another spit of blood between the words, and the two men in black saw that Mi Su was not dead, and did not speak again, and attacked Mi Su directly.


    Misu wouldn''t be alone, but luck and internal force, forcing them to start fighting against two people, and finally fighting one after another, grabbed one of his face towels.


    Looking at this person''s appearance, Misu''s pupils were enlarged a bit, because the person in front of him, he estimated that he would never forget in his life, half of his entire family died in this person.


    Because of this change, Mi Su vomited blood again, and because Mi Su saw his face, the man in black also changed his face so much that he couldn''t care much.


    The killer was again, but just when Misu was about to be killed, an accident suddenly happened again, and a man in black rushed out next again, and the speed was very fast.


    Picking up Mi Su directly, he rushed into the dry camp, and shouted, "Help, there are assassins!"


    The two men in black looked at each other and followed directly, but after rushing in, the ordinary soldiers were awakened by the sound and had rushed towards the two with their devices.


    Seeing this situation, the faceless man in black took out a sign directly: "All for my adults."


    When the soldiers saw this brand, they dared not move, and then they retreated, somehow, because this brand was the brand of the counselor around the great prince.


    In other words, these two men are the great prince, and at this time, the third man in black has already run away with Misu. Of course they didn''t run away.


    Instead, he took Misu directly to the second prince''s tent and looked at the second prince: "Second prince, Lord Misu was seriously injured."


    The second prince was about to rest. The black man who saw it suddenly rushed in. The guards around him were ready to do it, but they heard Misu''s name.


    He quickly stopped the guards around him, and then walked directly to it, and she saw Misu''s face was very pale, and her face suddenly changed: "What''s going on?"


    "Come here, get a doctor soon. Be fast."


    By the way, he reached out to take Misu from the black guard, and couldn''t care that so many guards were there, and put Misu directly on his bed.


    Shouted softly: "Missu, are you okay?"


    Mi Su coughed up a bite of blood: "Second prince, don''t worry, me, I can''t die."


    How could the second prince not be worried, but fortunately the prince came soon and started to treat Misu. At this time, the prince also kept watching the prince tightly.


    "Great doctor, how about Misu?"

 Chapter 371： Same **** is true love ~

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 371: Same Sex Is True Love ~


    The Taiyi was treating Misu, listening to the tense tone of the second prince, he became more and more serious. After a while, the Taiyi wrote the prescription before answering the second prince.


    "If you return to the second prince, Master Mi is seriously injured this time, but there is no danger to his life, but he needs to be well healed."


    After the second prince heard that Mi Su was not in danger, he was relieved and looked at the Taiyi: "Then you continue to treat Master Mi, you come with this prince."


    While talking, pointing at the guard who brought Misu back, the second prince went to the outside of the tent and sat on the chair.


    The guard also came over, kneeling on the ground, and looked at the second prince: "The second prince is an incompetent subordinate and has not protected Master Mi."


    The second prince heard this, but frowned, looking at the guard: "You told my prince, why did Misu suffer such a serious injury, but you are all right?"


    When the guard heard this, he thought to himself that, according to Emperor Mi''s emphasis on Master Mi, it was no wonder that he would get angry, but still honestly told what had just happened.


    "Back to the second prince, the subordinates did not catch up with Master Mi at that day, and did not dare to go to Da Zhou Army Camp to find Master Mi. They just waited outside Da Zhou Army Camp."


    "It was almost discovered that it was back a little longer, waiting for Master Mi to come out. Master Mi came out of the Dazhou military camp tonight safely."


    "The subordinates couldn''t keep up with Master Mi''s speed, so they kept chasing after him. When the subordinates chased to the gate of Daying, they just saw someone trying to kill Master Mi."


    "So I brought Master Mi here desperately. The rest of the matter, I really don''t know."


    The second prince frowned, and glanced at the others next to him: "You go outside to see the situation."


    After speaking, the second prince looked at the guard again: "You mean, Misu left Da Zhou safely and was attacked at the gate of our own barracks?"


    The guard nodded, and the second prince''s face was full of anger: "Check this prince, this prince must see, who is the one who dares to touch me?"


    Seeing that the second prince was really angry, the look of the guards around him changed, and then he investigated the matter. Waiting for the guards around to go out.


    Then the second prince walked into the inner room again and looked at the doctor. The doctor had already fried the medicine and brought it in. It was a little embarrassed and the second prince spoke.


    "Hey doctor, why not give medicine?"


    Taiyi''s face flashed a little embarrassed, and he still answered: "Second prince, Master Mi doesn''t like to be contacted at all, and now he''s unconscious again, this medicine ..."


    The second prince knew what the Taiyi was embarrassing when he heard it. He waved and looked at the people still in the tent: "Leave the medicine, you all go down."


    "Is it enough to drink this bowl of medicine? Do I need to do anything else?"


    The Physician heard this, and still had some questions, but still answered: "Return to the second prince, and also pay attention to whether there is fever at night. If you have fever, you still need to drink medicine."


    "This requires people to pay attention to Master Mi at all times, or should Master Mi be returned to his tent for someone to take care of?"


    The second prince frowned, and glanced at the doctor: "No, you all go out. Let''s get a basin of water and put it here. Then no one is allowed to come in without the king''s orders."


    "As for the doctor, just stay outside and rest."


    The doctor was stunned for a moment. If the two princes are not misunderstood, are they going to take care of Master Misu in person? Isn''t this rude?


    However, looking at the somber expression of the second prince, the doctor did not dare to say this, or he might anger the second prince and chop him directly.


    Anyway, there are a lot of doctors who come here to serve as military doctors. Thinking of this, the doctor doesn''t care anymore. He said directly after the little minister resigned, and then turned out.


    Soon the soldiers took a pot of water to come in, and then went out. There was only the second prince and Misu lying in a coma on the bed. The second prince frowned and came to Misu''s side.


    Reached out and touched Misu''s pale cheek, and sighed: "This is the first time you have been so badly injured after you got to me, nothing more than the prince owes you."


    Said that the second prince directly took the bowl of medicine, took a big sip in his mouth, and then directly fed the medicine to Misu''s lips, and soon drank 10,000 medicines.


    I didn''t waste a drop, it was bitter in my mouth, and the second prince took a few sips of tea before taking a look at Mi Su. Missou frowned.


    The second prince touched Misu''s brows: "Do you also feel bitter?"


    After speaking, I drank a large mouthful of tea again, and then approached Mi Su''s lips again. Mi Su subconsciously co-drank the tea and the eyebrow was smoothed by the second prince.


    Seeing such a cute Mi Su, although the second prince was distressed, it was funny, and then put his face wash in the water, squeezed the water and started to wipe Mi Su''s face.


    With a sigh: "I didn''t expect that my prince would take care of you personally one day. You should really feel lucky. Also, for your sake, my prince would not even need the backyard."


    "You need to get better soon for the prince, otherwise, the prince will not let you go."


    While talking, the second prince was still holding Mi Su''s hand and wiping it gently, but he didn''t know that all his words and deeds were taken seriously.


    It''s impossible to think that the second emperor''s affection for Mi Su was so deep, and he blinked twice, suddenly thinking of a sentence that was popular in modern times.


    I couldn''t help but say: "The opposite **** is for future generations, and the same **** is true love."


    Mu Yexiao, who was talking to Qian Jiu Jiu, looked at Ji Jiu Jiu and suddenly became silent, thinking that she should be watching the situation over Mi Su.


    As a result, who knows, Jiu Jiu Ji was silent for a long time, so he came up with such a sentence, and suddenly hesitated: "Jiuer, what do you see?"


    "It''s such a sentiment, and what you mean, what''s wrong with me? You''re with me just to have a baby?"


    After hearing the voice of Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiu was stunned, and gave Mu Yexiao a white eye: "You don''t want to put everything on yourself?"


    "More than that, this is just one word, just talk about it. If I don''t love you, give you a fart child."


    Although Qiangjiu broke his swearing, Mu Yexiao was happy because of this sentence, holding Qiangjiu''s head directly and kissing.


    "I knew you love me, and I love you too!"


    After saying this, Mu Yexiao sighed again: "Hey, if it''s not the right time, I really want you to have more children."


    Jiu Jiu was suddenly speechless. Why did I suddenly feel that sentence made sense, even if it was because of love, but still have children.


    Forget it, don''t worry about this, look at Mu Yexiao: "Ah, Mu Yexiao, you are not curious, did I just see something?"


    "It turned out that Misu was really talking about him. He really had that relationship with the second prince, and it seemed that Misu was very important in the heart of that second prince."


    "Do you know? I heard it just now, the second prince said that he had abandoned his backyard for Misu. What do you mean by that?"


    Mu Yexiao frowned and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I think it''s very understandable, doesn''t Mi Su always say that he wants the second prince to fight for the throne, and the brothers are disabled, but has he always failed?"


    "Now I hear you say this, it really is Xiao He defeated Xiao He. It seems that the second prince is because of Mi Su. Because he has become a king of a country, he must have a third house and a sixth house."


    "Who will tolerate an emperor and only one man?"


    I knew it in an instant, but I also opened my eyes wide open: "Oh, I thought it was great that you gave up the throne for me. I didn''t expect that the second prince was not bad."


    Speaking of this, Qianjiu suddenly became silent, Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu with a strange look: "Why did you suddenly become so low? What did you think of?"


    Jiu Jiu shook his head: "I was just thinking, if Mi Su knew that the second prince loved him so much, but chose to betray the dry country, Mi Su should be very painful."


    "What choice will the second emperor who knows the truth then? I just suddenly feel that the two of them are very poor."


    Mu Yexiao also froze for a moment, then smiled and shook her head: "There are so many poor people in this world, they are not worth it. Besides, as long as the second prince figured it out."


    "I believe that they can still be together, well, don''t think about it that much, I want to know more now, Mi Su knows that the second prince is so affectionate to him."


    "Do you have any regrets?"


    Jiujiu shook his head: "Oh, I forgot to say that Misu was unconscious. He could not hear the words of the second prince. Misu was attacked and is seriously injured now."


    "The second prince left him in the interior of his tent to take personal care of him."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Since nothing is happening now, let the rabbit supervise, let''s rest."


    One thousand and ninety-nine, "Okay, rest."


    After saying 999, he climbed to the bed, and soon Mu Yexiao climbed up, reached out and held 999 in his arms, and kissed on the forehead of 999.


    "Sleep fast."


    Qian Jiu Ji mumbled his mouth, always felt that seeing Mi Su and the second prince''s feelings, a bit depressed, looked up at Mu Yexiao, suddenly Jiu Jiu was a little lucky.


    She and Mu Yexiao are in love, and they are a natural pair. Thinking of this, the ninety-nine hands are not honest, and they reach out and draw circles on Mu Yexiao''s chest.


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "Jiuer, can I think that you are inviting me?"


    Innocently blinked twice for a moment, then looked at Mu Yexiao with a look of shame: "You can think so! So do you want to act?"

 Chapter 372： Because I look good!

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 372 Because I''m So Good At Looking!


    Mu Yexiao heard Qian Jiujiu''s words and coughed twice: "Jiuer, you haven''t been so active for a long time, and I''m suddenly not used to it."


    Eh? There was an uppercase aggression on Qianjiu''s face, and it took a while to respond: "Do n¡¯t you guys all like women''s initiative? Isn''t it right?"


    After saying that, Jiu Jiu also touched his forehead, blinked innocently, and looked so cute and lovely, and Mu Yexiao, who looked at him, swallowed.


    Can''t help but reach out and pinch Jiujiu''s cheek: "What do you think, how do you think I don''t see enough?"


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu flashed a flush on his face, a little shy, but still answered this question, and answered quite narcissistic.


    "Because I''m good at seeing you, I''m getting better and better, and I can''t wait to see me all the time, right?"


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, you are right, you say you speak so much, how can the king reward you?"


    Speaking, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but stretched out his fingers and fumbled a few times on Qianjiu''s lips. There was a numb sensation that made Jiujiu pursed his mouth.


    Looking at Qian Jiu Ji''s mouth, Mu Yexiao thought that Qian Jiu Jiu was asking him to kiss her! He also politely lowered his head and kissed Jiujiu''s lips.


    Qiangjiu blinked and stared at Mu Yexiao, a little dazed. Mu Yexiao kissed for a while before discovering that Jiujiu had been looking at herself and was not very engaged.


    Could not help but laugh, holding Jiujiu''s nose: "Go back, what have you been watching my king?"


    I went back to God in 1999 and smiled at Mu Yexiao''s show: "I just think I haven''t committed idiotism to you for a long time. You say I look good, so I look at you."


    "I thought I was tired of watching this, but now I find that you are really good-looking.


    Qianjiu said and shook his head. Mu Yexiao was suddenly speechless. After a while, Mu Yexiao suddenly fluttered and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s ridiculous to laugh at this time!"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I laugh, aren''t the two of us too thick-skinned and hid each other in the bed and praised each other? Besides, things have not yet taken the next step."


    "If you want to say something bad, it''s you too. I just kissed so much that you turned out to be idiot."


    After thinking about it for a long time, it was really like that. He coughed twice, and was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, and he was still prepared to say what he looked at.


    Do not want to listen to the nine hundred and nine directly head over, blocked Mu Yexiao''s lips, closed his eyes and kissed intently, after Mu Yexiao froze for a moment.


    I began to want to regain my initiative, the two of you are coming and going with me fiercely. I don''t know when Mu Yexiao is not satisfied with such a simple kiss.


    Originally holding the hand of Qianjiu''s waist, he also started to walk up the body of Qianjiu''s body, and pulled away Jiujiu''s pajamas to reveal the long-awaited beauty.


    Mu Yexiao''s hands were unceremoniously covered, looking at the ninety-nine, because of Mu Yexiao''s actions, a red tide was already on his face, and his eyes looked at Mu Yexiao charmingly.


    The mouth made a maddening voice, and Mu Yexiao couldn''t help it anymore. He directly attached to him and took the ninety-nine as his own. The overnight fierce battle officially began ...


    On the other side, Misu, who was unconscious, seemed to be waking up at this time, but she couldn''t wake up, but her face began to sweat, as if she had fallen into a nightmare.


    The mouth was also whispering something, the second prince had been guarding Missu''s side, listening to Missu''s soft voice, and put his ears together.


    Then I heard clearly. It turned out that Mi Su was calling father and mother.


    "Dad ... mother ... don''t ... don''t die ..."


    The second prince held Misu''s hand in distress, and whispered in Misu''s ear: "Misu, wake up, it''s all right, it''s all over, wake up."


    However, Mi Su began to struggle, but people were not sober. As Mi Su struggled more and more, the second prince had to call Tai Yi to come in.


    The doctor looked at Mi Su, gave Mi Su a pulse, and then spoke after a while: "Return to the second prince, Master Mi is a bit feverish, and it seems that I have remembered some bad memories."


    "This, besides waiting for Master Mi to wake up, Xiaguan has no way."


    The second prince was very angry, but he had no choice but to help the doctor, and looked at him; "Get out, get out."


    The Taiyi obediently got out, and there were only two princes and Misu left in the room again. The second prince held Misu''s hand again and looked at Misu who was still mumbling.


    The second prince suddenly lowered his head and kissed Mi Su, then took a sip of water and fed Mi Su with water. Misu who drank the water seemed to be quiet for a while, and it was not known whether it was the familiar taste of the second emperor.


    It gave him a sense of security. After being kissed, Misso didn''t murmur fiercely. Then the second prince wrung out the par and wiped Misu''s forehead again.


    Not long after, a guard came outside: "The second prince, the attacker of Lord Mi was found. It was a person near the prince, and it was poisonous."


    Hearing the words Dushen, the second prince''s face suddenly darkened. He searched Dushen for many years, the purpose was to avenge Misu.


    I did not expect that Du Shen was still staying with the prince, and it really answered that sentence. The most dangerous place was the safest place.


    It''s just that his identity has been revealed. The second prince will never show mercy this time. Even dared to do something to Mi Su, the second prince hummed to the outside guard.


    "Find a time to bring poison to this prince, remember not to alarm the great prince."


    "Yes, my subordinates retire."


    After the guards went out and continued to guard, of course, they also instructed people to help catch the poison. Just after the guard left, the second prince took Misu''s hand again.


    Gently kissed and looked at Mi Su: "Mi Su, you can rest assured, this time the prince will arrest the poison Shen, let you handle it, OK?"


    After asking this sentence, the second prince kept looking at Mi Su, but at this time Mi Su opened his eyes slowly, looking at the second prince, watching the scene in front of him.


    Misu recognized it at a glance. This was the second prince''s tent. The second prince watched Misu woke up, and was instantly excited, looking at Misu: "Misu, are you awake?"


    "Hey doctor, get in here for the prince."


    The doctor always sat outside and didn''t dare to rest, just thinking that the second prince would call him at any time. Now when he heard the second prince call him again, he went in immediately.


    I saw Misu''s eyes narrowed, this time reassuring: "Oh, Master Mi, you finally woke up, Xiaguan came to give you a pulse and check."


    While talking about the Taiyi, he stretched out his hand to give Misu a pulse. Misu closed his eyes and closed his eyes, and allowed the Taiyi to check the pulse.


    "Back to the second prince, Master Mi was quite injured this time. Then, as long as he took the medicine on time, he slowly recuperated."


    When the second prince heard this, he felt relieved: "Okay, this prince knows, let''s go and rest."


    The Taiyi then retired. After working all night, he could finally go to rest. After the Taiyi left, the second prince and Misu were in the tent.


    Just one sitting on the bed without a word, the other sitting beside the bed, worried: "Misu, why don''t you talk? Is it all right? Is it painful?"


    When Misu heard this, she turned to look at the second prince. The look always revealed a hate. After a long time, Misu slowly opened her mouth.


    "I saw Poison Shen. Poison Shen was not dead, I saw Poison Shen ..."


    Watching Mi Su going into excitement again, the second prince worried about Mi Su''s injuries, and pulled Mi Su: "Don''t be excited, this prince already knows."


    "Be assured that this time the prince will catch poison Shen in front of you and let you handle it. All you have to do now is to heal yourself. Are you tired? Close your eyes and sleep for a while?"


    Looking at Mi Su''s expression, her face was pale and terrible. The second emperor''s heart was so distressed. Mi Su closed her eyes and suddenly thought that he was still in the second emperor''s bed.


    "Second prince, take me back to my own tent."


    Because Mi Su always thought that the relationship between him and the second prince was unknown, so he did not want to affect the second prince''s reputation.


    Only after such a request was made, the second prince had a calm face: "You are so seriously injured now, and you don''t look at you in person. How can this prince be relieved?"


    After hearing the second prince saying that, Mi Su did n¡¯t know what to say, but the second prince continued to say, "Furthermore, our relationship is known to everyone around the prince."


    "So don''t think about it, rest assured here. You can rest assured here."


    What the second prince actually wanted to say was that since the great prince had even sent poison and Shen, that is to say, he would definitely not miss Misu. Ask Misu, who was so injured, to return to his tent.


    It''s not safe at all, but Misu didn''t think of it. Now he is even more shocked. He didn''t think that the relationship between them is known by others.


    Miss Su was still in a daze, and then saw the second emperor touched Mi Su''s head: "Don''t think about it, go to sleep a bit, this prince took care of you all night and was a bit tired."


    Hearing that the second prince took care of him for one night, Mi Su''s heart was a little complicated and touched, and he opened his mouth and stopped talking. But soon he was gently hugged by the second prince.


    Then quickly put it in the bed, the second prince himself lay down on Misu''s side, and touched Misu''s cheek: "Rest. It''s dawn."


    "I can''t sleep for a while now, and when you wake up, you can see the poison."


    Misu instinctively closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep beside the second prince, watching Misu''s breathing gradually calm down, and the second prince was relieved.


    Lying beside Misu, she closed her eyes and fell asleep silently.

 Chapter 373： Call me

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 373: Call Me Lu Yan


    It was just that the second prince had not fallen asleep long before they heard a loud noise outside. It was the great prince who brought someone over, and was just outside the tent, ready to break in.


    The second prince opened his eyes suddenly. At this time, the big prince almost broke into the outside. The second prince stood up, got dressed and went out.


    "Brother came to the prince''s tent so early, but is there something wrong?"


    The great prince originally wanted to break in, but he did not expect that the second prince was so fast that he had already come out, and he was not allowed to break into the inner room.


    Of course, the second prince would not let the big prince break in, bothering Misu to rest. The big prince looked at the second prince, always dark-faced, and snorted humbly: "You''re sorry to ask my prince, is there something?"


    "Lu Yan, I ask you, do you keep my big brother in the eye?"


    The second prince raised an eyebrow: "What is this brother saying? The second brother has always respected you, why didn''t you put your eyes on you?"


    The more the eldest prince listened to the second prince, the more angry he was: "You put me in your eyes? You make people so shaken and take my subordinates."


    "This is what you call your attention? Second elder brother, today the elder brother put his words here and returned the person to the elder brother. The elder brother can do this thing, it has never happened."


    The second prince smiled and shook his head: "Brother, you are too naive. Yes, I put my brother in my eyes, but I will never allow it. The brother''s person can kill my person wantonly."


    "Someone has to pay for this, doesn''t it?"


    The great prince sneered: "The price? Do you think that the prince does not know who the Misu is next to you? Naran Misu, the prince of this prince."


    "The prince once ordered people to kill his family, but now you have to hug him, yes, you also hugged him, did you? You have been against this prince since so many years ago?"


    The second prince frowned: "Brother, don''t you feel guilty about the Nalan family''s affairs at the beginning? What did the Nalan family do wrong? Didn''t heed your orders?"


    "If I remember correctly, you killed the Naran family, just because Misu''s sister did not obey you. I have also suppressed this for many years."


    "Now the country is in the limelight. You must take care of Misu. Then don''t blame your brother."


    The big prince laughed: "Hahaha, you''re welcome, listen, this is what your brother should say to his brother, for an outsider, for a subordinate."


    "You, the prince of Emperor Qianguo, want to break up with your brother when you are in trouble! Is your identity your right?"


    The second prince smiled: "Brother, you don''t have to say so righteous words, my position will not be shaken. Misu, it is my person, I will not let you move."


    "And so many years ago, I didn''t want to care about you, but it was poisonous and I wouldn''t hand it over. With so many lives in the Nalan family, someone needs to pay off the debt."


    "Brother you know mine, this is my bottom line."


    The prince was anxious and looked at the second prince: "Very good, you remember what you said today, I hope you will not regret today''s decision because of keeping him."


    After speaking, the great prince turned and left angrily, and the second prince frowned and looked at the guards around him: "Caught the poison?"


    The guard nodded: "If you return to the second emperor, you have already caught it. Do you want to bring it now?"


    The second prince shook his head: "No, wait for Misu to wake up, and give people directly to Misu."


    After speaking, the second prince turned and walked into the inner room, and saw Misu had opened his eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, and remained quiet. The second prince walked over.


    "Wake up, but hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll get you here?"


    Missu turned to look at the second prince: "If one day I did something wrong, will you regret my son for keeping me today?"


    The second prince froze for a moment, and then was funny: "What can you do wrong? Besides, no matter what you do wrong, and me! I can take care of you!"


    Miss Su suddenly stopped talking, can you take it? But if he is treasonous! Looking at the second prince, Misu couldn''t help asking: "What if I am treason?"


    The smile on the second prince''s face froze, and then a strange glance at Misu: "What stupid thing to say? Treason is tantamount to betraying me. I believe you will not betray me."


    What Misu wanted to say was interrupted by the second prince: "Well, don''t talk about this, I won''t regret it because I saved you today."


    "What to eat?"


    Listening to what the second prince was so sure, Misu''s eyes were a little red and he didn''t speak. The second prince had made his own decision: "I still ask you what to do."


    "The Taiyi said you can only eat light, I''ll get someone to bring you a bowl of porridge."


    Soon the porridge was delivered. The second prince helped Mi Mi to his feet, leaned on the bed, and held the porridge: "I''ll feed you, it''s your welfare."


    Mi Su bowed her head, some dare not look directly at the second prince, only to see a spoon reached his mouth, and swallowed. Then feed them bit by bit.


    After drinking the porridge, the second prince suddenly reached out and raised Mi Su''s head, and the two looked at each other: "Why dare not look at me?"


    Suddenly the second prince froze, because she saw Misu''s eyes flushed, and the second prince coughed twice: "Isn''t that just feeding a porridge? Look at you, do you want to cry?"


    Misu blinked twice and looked at the second prince: "Second prince, don''t you want to know, did I go to Dazhou Daying to find anything?"


    The second prince smiled and looked at Mi Su: "I just want you to come back well, please call my name later, don''t call me the second prince, call me Lu Yan."


    Mi Su stunned, always felt that after returning this time, the second prince became a little strange. Looking at the second prince, he was afraid to speak, and the second prince was helpless.


    "Just let you call you ..."


    Mi Su was preparing to speak. The second emperor, Lu Yan, heard the voice of the outside guard: "Second prince, Master Mi''s medicine is here."


    Mi Su suddenly said nothing, and the second prince was a little helpless, and shouted to the outside: "Come in, let down and go out."


    The guard brought the medicine in, and then put it down. The second prince took the medicine, approached Misu, and looked at Misu: "Misu, you know that you were unconscious last night."


    "How did you drink the medicine? But a little memory? I said a lot to you last night."


    Missou shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''m unconscious and don''t know anything."


    The second prince shook his head: "If you don''t know, just take a chance. I''m talking to you. Let me drink the medicine first. The medicine is bitter. You couldn''t drink it last night, but I fed it with my mouth."


    Mi Su stunned directly, because he did not expect the second prince to do such a thing for him, watching the second prince still have some cyanosis, and then swallowed the medicine that the second prince sent to his mouth with a mouthful of mechanization.


    Soon a bowl of medicine reached the bottom. After lowering the medicine bowl, he looked at Misu: "Okay, now call my name, Lu Yan."


    Mi Su froze, looked at the second prince, Mi Su opened his mouth, and finally spit out two words, but his voice was a little low: "Lu Yan."


    The second prince smiled with satisfaction: "Call again."


    "Lu Yan"


    "Call again."


    "Lu Yan"


    "Lu Yan ..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Misu found that his lips were blocked, and his mouth was a bit bitter because of the sudden arrival of the second prince.


    There was a slight sweet taste, Misu was a little dazed, and the second prince left. Before leaving, he whispered in Misu''s ear.


    "If it weren''t for you being hurt now, I wish I had done it now!"


    Mi Su was speechless for a while, always wondering if he had an illusion because of the injury, all this is a dream? Why do you feel that the second prince you saw this time is very different?


    In fact, what Mi Su didn''t know was that since Lu Yi had him, he had never had any relationship with anyone else, and the second prince had been waiting.


    Waiting for an opportunity to be able to publicize his relationship with Misu, but as a result of yesterday''s rush, this matter was handled. That''s it.


    Looking at Mi Su again, the second prince was a little helpless: "Mi Su, how do I find out that you are more and more faint now? By the way, what did you and my brother say in the morning?"


    Missou nodded. "Hear it."


    The second prince sighed: "Just hear it, poison Shen has been arrested, what can you do with him, I will let you bring it now?"


    "Wait for you, you come to deal with him in person?"


    Misu shook his head: "I can deal with him now and let someone bring him in, thank you Lu Yan."


    The second prince smiled: "You and me, don''t be so polite, I will let people bring in poison now."


    In fact, Mi Su is very concerned about how to deal with poison Shen, but more concerned about the black hand behind the scenes, the great prince. The great prince is his real enemy.


    However, the second prince, He Lulu, could not let him move a finger of the great prince, so Misu felt that he wanted nothing but revenge.


    There is no other way but to rely on Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, although he feels ashamed of the second prince, but the lives of so many people in the family and the hatred of extermination must be reported.


    Nor was it vengeance to kill an executioner. Misu pressed his thoughts and waited for Shen Shen to be brought in. Soon Shen Shen was brought in.


    His face was still arrogant: "Second prince, what do you mean? Let people catch me here, don''t you worry that the prince blame you?"


    The second prince snorted and looked at Shen Shen: "Should the prince tell you that my elder brother has been here, but he just gave up on you!"


    "So don''t be arrogant now, just think about what you will face next?"

 Chapter 374： Thousands of swords

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 374: Thousands of Swords


    Poisoning the whole person''s heart sank, because when I thought that the prince gave up on him, there was only one result, that is, he was the fish on the sticky board.


    Ren Ren slaughtered, thinking of this, the poisoned black face, looking at Mi Su: "What do you want?"


    Misuhaha laughed: "You ask me what I want? Do you remember me right? What do you think I would do in the face of an executioner who killed my whole family?"


    "What can I do to relieve my anger? I tell you, for someone like you, I can''t wait to kill you, and now I finally have a chance to do it."


    "I''m going to kill you with thousands of knives today. Don''t worry, there are three thousand and six hundred knives. One knives will not be more, and one knives will not be less. I will let people cut your meat evenly."


    "Then one by one, how about you? It won''t die, and I won''t let your face move, after all, I still have to keep your mouth, so that you can eat your own meat yourself."


    Du Shen shuddered and looked at Misu: "How can you be so evil? How evil?"


    Misu heard this, but laughed, "What did I hear? You said I was vicious? You killed the whole family, including the newly born children of my family, as executioners."


    "You haven''t opened your eyes yet, you can all start cruelly. Now you have the face to accuse me of being vicious? I will show you vicious."


    After speaking, Mi Su coughed twice and looked at the second prince: "Lu Yan, can you find someone with special execution experience to do this thing, otherwise I worry that he will die on the way."


    The second prince nodded: "Rest assured, I will let people find it."


    It was only one morning that the second prince found a real executioner and knelt down in front of the second prince and Mi Su: "The little man pleased the second prince and met Master Mi."


    The second prince said, "Get up, you are the most experienced executioner. How many people did you kill?"


    The executioner knelt on the ground to answer the question: "Return to the second prince, the villain has so far beheaded 999 prisoners."


    After hearing this, the two princes and Misu looked at each other. Since this is the case, it must be experience. Misu smiled: "99, good, today I will let you have one Thousands of people cut. "


    "It''s just that the thousandth person is not the same as your usual one. It is not for you to cut off your head directly, but to subject him to punishment! How could you do that?"


    The executioner immediately replied: "The villain can do it. The villain has executed a few times before, please be assured."


    When Misu heard this, he nodded with satisfaction: "That''s very good. Since that''s the case, then you go. Let''s start execution."


    Having said that, Mi Su froze and looked at the second prince: "Let''s change a tent. After all, this is where we live. Change to a tent without people and start to execute."


    The second prince had no opinion on this, and took Mi Su and took it up: "Let''s go, the place where the execution was done is already prepared."


    After talking about holding Misu, he went directly to the tent next door, and explained to Misu, "This tent is used to hold poison, but now he is home."


    Mi Su kept his head down, and was quickly carried into the tent by the second prince. At this time, the poison sinker had been **** by a fisherman, and tied tightly.


    The whole body of meat was exposed through the cracks in the fishing, and the executioner was ready to go. He gave a gift to the second emperor and Misu, and then began.


    Holding the knife, sliced ??the poisonous flesh off one by one, and placed it on the plate dragged by the people, neatly arranged, while the poisonous Shen screamed.


    Soon the poisoned meat filled a lot of plates, Misu suddenly smiled and looked at the person holding the plate: "Go and get a pot and put water in it."


    "I think the poison is hungry. Prepare him something to eat. There is ready-made meat so that he can taste it. What does his meat taste like."


    "Of course there are so many here, I can feed the dogs after eating. Also, bring me some salt water, executioner, take a break and execute."


    Poison Shen had no strength to scream at this time, watching Mi Su treat him so cruelly, exhausted a little strength, and looked at Mi Su.


    "You won''t have good results. You must not die."


    Mi Su smiled and looked at Du Shen: "Are I going to die? You can''t see it already, Du Shen, you are only the first! It is the first step in my revenge."


    Du Shen laughed and looked at Mi Su: "You said so powerfully, do you dare to move the great prince? No, I believe you are afraid because the second prince will not allow it."


    "The eldest prince is the brother of the second prince, and you, at best, is only a male darling of the second prince. You can''t be too proud, hahaha!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Just as the poisonous Shen laughed, a spoonful of saltwater poured directly into the place where the poisonous Shen was cut off. Those places still have blood flow. It can be imagined how much pain it is to pour saltwater in this way.


    When Poison Shen screamed, Mi Su found that he didn''t have any pleasure! Yeah, if you do n¡¯t kill the prince, it ¡¯s not revenge, but Misu knows it.


    Toxin Shen said that the second prince could not let him take revenge, but it doesn''t matter. One day, he will get revenge for revenge.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose the world! Thinking of this, Misu''s eyes calmed down, watching the poisonous flesh, was thrown into the pot piece by piece.


    Soon it was boiled in water, and in the mouth that was forcibly tasted by people, Misu was so full of smile.


    And after the rabbit woke up, she told all of this, and after hearing about it, she opened her eyes wide and sighed.


    "Did you say that Misu has been perverted by hatred? It is so tortured, eh!"


    Mu Yexiao naturally heard the rabbit''s words, and frowned: "It looks like this Mi Su is really evil, and cooperate with him, I guess we have to keep a hand."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "It makes sense, anyway, this Misu is on guard, I also said that the second prince was hard-hearted! I did not expect this Misu to be more evil than the second prince."


    "This reminds me of a sentence. It''s not that the family doesn''t enter the door. No wonder the second prince and Misu will fall in love!"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she laughed: "You made a lot of sense. But let''s think about it, what should we do next?"


    "Do you attack the past directly? I guess the official way of Yitiantian should have been repaired, right?"


    Jiu Jiu froze for a moment: "I''m not in charge of this matter, you can ask Xiyu! Hasn''t it been handed over to Xi? If the construction of the official way has followed."


    "We can go on, it''s not right to stay here after all."


    Mu Yexiao was right when he thought about it: "That way, I''ll go to the west and say hello."


    As soon as I was going to find Xi, I heard Xi''s voice: "Master, Xi has something to say."


    Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment. The same amount was used for Qianjiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu laughed out: "Don''t say, Xi sometimes comes in time."


    "I almost thought you two were in awe!"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, and then a ringing finger struck Jiujiu''s head: "If you have a good heart, is it the two of us?"


    "Who will be a big man with his subordinates?"


    Jiu Jiu felt his head: "You won''t take it lightly, so heavy, you want to murder me."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu silently. After all, he still did not argue with Qian Jiu Jiu. Anyway, he would lose in the end. He shouted to the west.


    "Come in, what is it?"


    Xi walked in and saluted the two of them: "My subordinates have seen the prince and the princess. The subordinates are here to report.


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and Mu Yexiao suddenly breathed in a breath: "My king is now recognized, Xi, sometimes you come by coincidence."


    Xi''s face was inexplicable, but Mu Yexiao would not explain it, but looked at Xi: "Go to the generals, the king will have a meeting to discuss countermeasures."


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s words, Xi Lima nodded: "Subordinates go here. Subordinates retreat."


    After speaking, Xi turned and left directly. Before leaving, he had not forgotten to glance at Qingye, who was standing next to Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, waiting for Xi to go out.


    Just looking at Qingye, he said, "Qingye, Xi was peeping at you just now."


    Qing Ye''s face suddenly turned red, of course, more helpless, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Prince, don''t make fun of slaves."


    Qianjiu Jiuzui said: "Qing Ye, you are really boring. By the way, bell, do you have a sweetheart? If so, how does this princess point you to marriage?"


    The bell stunned for a moment. The last time she asked Kiyoha in 1999, she was still thinking, if the princess would ask her, would she ask the princess to be complete?


    After all, Bell felt that he was following Jiu Jiu later, and it was not as good as Qing Ye and others at the position of Jiu Jiu, but now Jiu Jiu really asked her.


    The bell was hesitant, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Thank the princess, but the bell doesn''t want to marry someone, and the bell keeps guarding the princess."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "You people are really boring. If you like someone, you must pursue it boldly. What do you hide behind?"


    "I''m talking about this. The princess is accompanied by the prince, and I don''t need you to accompany you. Forget it, let''s talk about it when you figure it out."


    Kiyoha and Bell gazed at each other. At one point, they suspected that the princess had wanted to be a matchmaker again, but who hasn''t seen the princess match up recently?

 Chapter 375： Holding slaves everywhere

    ¡á? A ,,,


    Chapter 375


    Where do the two nieces know, nine hundred and ninety-nine? This is because seeing that both of them are living so happy, there is no reason that the niece around is still single.


    What''s more, the two nieces are not too young, both are 18 years old, and they have been with her for a long time, so they just wanted to let them have a destination.


    What''s more, time has passed so long. Jiujiu thought that the south wind or the west had cleared the leaves, so the remaining one happened to be with the bell.


    Who knows that there has been no progress at all, and Jiujiu tilted his head, questioning the ability of Xi and Nanfeng, and at this time, Xi came again.


    After I walked in, I felt that the atmosphere inside the tent was a bit weird. Why did the grandfather sit quietly while the princess tilted her head and looked disgusted.


    Especially after he came in, the color of disapproval became more obvious, and it seemed to be disapproving him! Qingye and Bell were flushed.


    After being silent for a while, Xi still spoke boldly and looked at the grandfather: "Grandfather, the generals have gone to the tent, you can go."


    Mu Yexiao said aloud: "My king knows, Jiuer, do you want to be together?"


    Jiujiu waved his hand: "If you don''t go, don''t go, anyway, I''m not good at what to do, what to do? I''m more interested in Misu''s things now, you go."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a bit, and now it is concluded that as long as you do what you don''t want to do, the reason is all, I''m not good at it.


    When I do n¡¯t want to cook, I ¡¯m not good at cooking, but obviously I do well, Mu Yexiao sighs: ¡°Then you take a good rest, and Wang will go first.¡±


    One thousand and ninety-nine made a worship gesture: "You don''t walk away!"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t care about Qianjiu, and stood up to discuss the tactics with the generals, while Jiujiu looked at Qingye and the bell.


    "I''m going to bed now, what do you love to do?"


    After speaking, Qianjiu returned to bed and lay down. Just after lying down, Qianjiu asked the rabbit, "Rabbit, what is Misu doing now?"


    In fact, Jiu Jiu did not tell Mu Yexiao, if now the second prince and Mi Su are affectionate, Jiu Jiu can be seen.


    And Qian Jiu Jiu has a rotten female nature! I especially like to see the good-looking ones, just because Mi Su looks good, and the second prince is not bad. The two are together.


    Whatever is beautiful! I have to say that Jiu Jiu really can''t wait to see two people doing something. It''s a pity that it can''t be done now!


    Because Mi Su was seriously injured, of course the rabbit knew what Jiu Jiu was thinking, smashing his mouth and scorning it. He said, "I say, Master, you are a princess."


    "Can''t you be so foolish? You''re so rotten and known by your grandfather, maybe you won''t be needed."


    He gave the rabbit a white look: "What do you know, such a beautiful face, do you think it can be seen everywhere? Besides, in such a boring antiquity, I finally find some fun.


    "You don''t want to be so ruthlessly deprived. Okay, let me see. What are they doing?"


    The rabbit was helpless, so I saw it directly, and saw the terrible side that the rabbit said just now, but the situation is different now than the scene that the rabbit said.


    Because there was a dog in the tent that was poisoned by poison, and the dog was eating something. I saw it for a while before I saw it.


    It turned out that the dog was eating poison Shen''s meat, which is really feeding the dog Shen Shen. Alas, Qianjiu could not help but made a voice: "This Misu is a personal talent."


    "That poisonous sink is not easy, since it''s not dead yet."


    At this time, the entire body was wet and the most important thing was that no good skin could be found on the body, and almost all of the body''s meat had been cut off.


    The poison Shen is not dead yet, but now the poisonous screams of the poison Shen are all softer. If you don''t pay attention to it, maybe you can''t hear it at all, which is pitiful.


    And Mi Su looked at such a poisonous sink, and suddenly felt boring, looking at the second prince: "Lu Yan, let''s go, I''m a bit tired. I don''t want to watch it again."


    "Wait for the poison to die, then tell me."


    Hearing Misu''s words, the supervising guard responded immediately: "Yes, Master Mi."


    The second prince stood up holding Misu directly and returned to his tent. As a result, he met the great prince, who was sitting there with a dark face.


    The second prince and Misu looked at each other, and Misu leaned weakly on the second prince. The big prince looked at the posture of the two people and couldn''t help humming.


    "Second brother, do you know what you are doing? What is your identity? The second emperor of the country, high above you, look at what you are doing now?"


    "If it weren''t for knowing that you were my brother, I would have doubted if you were a slave to this man. You wouldn''t even pay attention to your image as a royal man."


    "Walking around with a slave! How can this be true!"


    The second prince raised an eyebrow, knowing that because the great prince had lost his poison, and was in a bad mood, he might have come to find trouble, but he was still reluctant to be scolded.


    Looking at the eldest prince: "If elder brother comes to say this thing, then please."


    This is the meaning of trying to drive away the big prince. The big prince''s face is even more ironed, but he still has to make his intention clear.


    "The prince is not here simply for this matter, but there is another thing, Misu is, right, you have successfully entered Dazhou''s camp."


    "The prince now hopes that you can honestly tell what you see and hear in Dazhou camp."


    Hearing the words of the eldest prince, Misu had not spoken before he heard the second prince humming twice; "Brother, do you still want to know about this?"


    "I always thought that Brother didn''t want to know. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to send someone to start without clarifying things in Dazhou Camp!"


    "Now want to ask this again?"


    The words of the second prince successfully angered the big prince and looked at the second prince. "Second brother, you are so heartfelt. Are you going to fight the elder brother for such a slave?"


    Hearing this, the second prince was also sneer with a look: "Brother, I said, Mi Su is my bottom line. If you don''t talk to Mi Su, then you can say it all together."


    "But you just missed Misu, and now you want to know what Misu brought back, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The great prince looked at the second prince hately: "Is Misu okay? Now, the prince has already given you poison, what else do you want?"


    "Second brother, don''t be too intrusive! Do you think your father will allow you to hold a minion so high?"


    When the second prince heard this, he immediately frowned at the big prince. This matter, he really didn''t seem to explain to his father, but now he couldn''t show weakness in front of the big prince.


    "Brother, I don''t bother you about this matter. Since I have already done this, I naturally know what the consequences will be, but I am willing to take it."


    Mi Su coughed twice, and the second prince gave Mi Su a worried look: "Brother, please, Mi Su is a bit tired and needs rest."


    The eldest prince heard the words, his face was red and thick, and he looked at the second prince and pointed his finger at the second prince.


    "Explain this to the emperor!"


    Originally, the great prince hadn''t thought about telling the emperor about this, but now he not only said it, but even more exaggeratedly. Thought of this, after the Grand Prince returned.


    Immediately wrote a letter to his confidant to return this letter to the capital and give it to his father. In the second prince''s tent, Misu was put on the bed by the second prince.


    There was still some worry on his face, and he looked at the second prince: "Lu Ye, the great prince will tell the emperor all the things, and I will definitely affect you by then."


    The second prince smiled and touched Misu''s hair: "Don''t worry, everything has me! Take a rest when you are tired."


    After speaking, the second prince was going to go out. He felt that he should also write a letter to his father, otherwise, let the great prince go to provoke alienation.


    I don''t know what it will be like, but just as the second prince was about to leave, he was stopped by Misura: "Lu Yan, don''t go."


    "You don''t want to know, what''s going on inside Dazhou camp? In fact, those explosions you heard were Daozhou people''s official road. And the official line of Tiantian has been repaired."


    "It''s estimated that someone will be called soon."


    After hearing this, the second prince frowned and looked at Mi Su: "I know, I''ll get ready now. See if I can resist, after all, this is our place."


    Misu shook his head: "Withdraw, we can''t beat Da Zhou, especially the terrain here, which has no advantage for us."


    The second prince stunned for the first time. In addition to rebelling against him, Mi Su expressed his opinions on the war, but he withdrew directly. Before he thought about it, Mi Su continued to speak.


    "I''m seriously injured now, and I can''t fight with you at all. You don''t want the old prince to do anything, but Lu Yan, it doesn''t mean that the big prince will not want to do it for you."


    "So we can''t confront Da Zhou at all now. Dry country, not so united."


    The second prince heard these words and sighed, "Yeah, what you said makes sense, we really are not so united. I have been patient with this brother for so many years."


    "But I don''t think my elder brother will tolerate me. If the younger sister is still there."


    Mi Su froze for a moment, thinking of this matter, he did not talk to Qianjiu, they hope that those people can find Princess Fei!

 Chapter 376： Fight or retreat?

    Chapter 376 Challenge or Retreat?


    After all, for the second prince, in addition to the eldest prince being his loved one, there is only the younger sister, Princess Fei, and no matter how the eldest prince and the second prince are.


    The two people''s affection for Princess Fei was sincere, and they glanced at the second prince: "Lu Yan, don''t worry about it, Princess Fei must be alive."


    "And you sent 100 people to find Princess Fei, I believe they can find Princess Fei."


    After hearing this for a long time, Jiujiuu felt a bit surprised. The two princes who had a feeling for the country always thought that He Lufeifei was not dead, thinking of the trap in the imperial tomb.


    In addition, now that the entire tomb of the imperial tomb has collapsed, it is impossible for anyone to live in it for so long, so even if you knew about it.


    Therefore, I do not plan to send people to clean up the one hundred people. On the contrary, I am more looking forward to the next war, if it can be in the next days.


    Quickly grabbing the two princes of Gan Guo, then their battle was much easier, and thinking of it, Jiu Jiu stood up directly.


    Kiyoha next stood looking at Jiu Jiu, and immediately came over: "Princess, do you have any instructions?"


    Qian Jiujiu pouted his mouth: "I''m going to see, Mu Yexiao, how are they discussing, are you going?"


    Qing Ye nodded, then followed behind Jiu Jiu, and went all the way to the tent where Mu Yexiao discussed the matter, and the soldier immediately shouted, "The princess is here."


    Jinjiu was startled by this voice. He originally wanted to hear it secretly, but the soldiers shouted out, and Jinjiu could only walk in with a big swing.


    "Greetings to Grandpa, how are you generals, how are you discussing?"


    Hearing the words of Qian Jiu Jiu, the generals look at me and I see you, and then all stood up and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Give me the princess, the princess is auspicious."


    Qiangjiu blinked and squinted, Mu Yexiao had reached out and pulled Qiangjiu next to him and sat down, looking at Qiangjiu: "Don''t you say you''re not interested?


    Hearing a word, Jiujiu pouted and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Suddenly interest came, did you discuss any tactics?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "We''re going to storm. Well, just fight today, what do you think?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "You are going to be caught off guard by each other. This is a good idea. How about the princess also playing together?"


    Mu Yexiao still has no opinion. After all, the 999 efforts are better than the generals present, and he nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, then you have to prepare. My king is going to send some soldiers and prepare to attack the dry camp."


    Nodding nine thousand, Mu Yexiao also went. In fact, there are no city walls to guard the Qianguo Camp, so it is very easy to attack, as long as the manpower is sufficient.


    And this time, the food in the 1999 area is enough to eat hundreds of thousands of people, and it will not be enough for more than ten years, let alone, the space is still being produced, so we will never worry about food.


    The people brought in this time are full, and the number is very large. It can be said that it is two or three times that of the dry country, and the dry country is a mountain forest country, and the number is originally small.


    Because life is difficult, and there is no pipeline, everyone has to go over mountains and mountains, so there is almost no connection with other cities.


    Only officers and men sent by the court will often move around, so the entire country of the dry country is relatively closed. It''s really a good idea to storm.


    Seeing that Jiu Jiu Ji was fascinated by things, Qing Ye finally reminded Jiu Jiu: "Prince, don''t you wear your jersey?"


    In order to be more prestigious on the battlefield this time, Qianjiu made a jersey for himself and Mu Yexiao, and this jersey also has a role, which is very strong.


    It can''t be said that it is inadequate, but people with ordinary ability can''t really do any harm to that shirt by holding the sword. One thousand and ninety-nine heard such a reminder from Kiyoha.


    Finally I remembered: "Oh, Kiyoha, you reminded me, Princess Ben is going back to change his robe now."


    After saying that, Jiu Jiu stood up and quickly went into his tent. Of course, this was just a blinding method. In fact, the real jersey was in the Jiu Jiu space.


    As soon as he entered the tent, Qianjia took Qingye into the space, then took out his shirt and put on it with the help of Qingye, so as not to make himself the focus on the battlefield.


    So Qianjiu nine made the jersey black. After waiting for Jiu jiu to wear the jersey, he took out the Yeh Yeh ¡¯s jersey and started to look for the Yeh Yeh.


    Just as Mu Yexiao had ordered his soldiers, he saw that Qianjiu, who was wearing a black jersey, came over. After he put on the jersey, he guarded most of his body.


    And the most important thing is that she looks charming and extraordinarily charming. It is slightly different from the usual time of 1999. Mu Yexiao looked at it directly. She was very satisfied with Mu Yexiao''s response.


    When I walked over, there was a wicked smile on the corner of my mouth, and I looked at Mu Yexiao: "How? Lord, do you think that this princess is extraordinarily charming and different today?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded, and he smiled, "That''s because of the princess''s robe. The princess designed it. How do you feel?"


    "And the materials are precious, but they are very light to wear. By the way, the princess has such good things, and naturally I won''t forget you, so you have one too."


    Mu Yexiao heard that she had it too, her face involuntarily warmed up, and she thought of herself all the time, her mouth raised a little.


    Suddenly approached Jiu''s ear: "Do you know, at first glance, what do you want to see when you put on this shirt?"


    Hannah laughed a lot: "Shouldn''t you think this princess is very charming?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No, King wants you to try on your new position while wearing a shirt."


    Suddenly, his face rose red, and Mu Yexiao became white, and his voice lowered consciously: "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say this question when you''re about to leave?"


    "And when have you been so hooligan?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "A hooligan? That''s just for you."


    Jiu Jiu was speechless: "Well, you won this time, you have successfully made fun of the princess, come, the princess will put you on a new shirt, and then ready to go."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and said that she was serious, but still saw that there was a hint of red in Qian Jiu Jiu''s ears, and she couldn''t help but understand that this time Jiu Jiu Ji was really shy.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao was so funny, looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, and then cooperated very much with Qian Jiu Jiu to put on his jersey. The black jersey fits perfectly.


    In particular, Mu Yexiao''s body is very good. She looks extraordinarily heroic and stuns twice: "Sure enough, people look good, and they look good in everything."


    But Jiujiu glanced down at himself, and nodded happily: "But it looks like a couple outfit."


    After all, the two men''s battle robes are the same, but there is only a big one difference. After putting on the battle robes, he and Mu Yexiao explained the battle robes.


    Then he set off. At this time, the soldiers who had ordered this time to go out with Mu Yexiao had already lined up and stood there.


    The cavalry in front was also ready. This time Mu Yexiao took 100,000 people directly. The cavalry in front of him all had 10,000 people. Mu Yexiao and 1989 were also riding on horses.


    The temperament of the two people is completely different from those of the others, so that they can be seen at a glance. When 100,000 people walked together, the earth shook a few times.


    Of course, such a big movement still let the soldiers in the dry country know the news for the first time, and then reported it up: "The newspaper, the great prince, the soldiers of Da Zhou attacked."


    The eldest prince paused for a moment, but quickly reacted. In fact, he had already thought of this. The King of Xiao and Princess Xiao of Dazhou would not allow them to continue to escape.


    After all, the expenses of hundreds of thousands of soldiers are not ordinary. Thinking of this, the big prince looked at the little soldier who came to report: "Go and invite the second prince."


    Now it ¡¯s Da Zhou ¡¯s attack. Whether to face the battle or retreat, you have to discuss with the second prince. The big prince also knows that he is prone to anger.


    It was not as thorough as the second prince thought about, and soon the second prince also received the news. Of course Misu also knew it. The second prince frowned: "Misu, take a rest in the tent now."


    "I''ll discuss it with my brother. What should I do next?"


    After speaking, the second prince hurriedly went to the tent where the matter was discussed, and Misuli immediately ordered several guards to protect the second prince.


    After all, no one knows if the big prince will be so out of mind. At this time, if the second prince is killed in an ambush, they only have to cry.


    The second prince soon came to the tent where the eldest prince was located. As soon as he walked in, he found that many generals had been gathered inside, and he directly asked questions.


    "How many people came this week?"


    The soldier who went to investigate immediately answered: "It can''t be seen endlessly, but it looks like it''s out of nowhere. It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands."


    The second prince stunned for a few hundred thousand, and it is estimated that the hillsides here can be filled, and the number of people can be considered a multiple of them. How can they fight?


    But the one who doesn''t fight is the dead, looking at the big prince, the second prince frowns; "brother, what are you going to do?"


    The great prince frowned. At the moment, no matter which decision is difficult to make, the second prince who always likes to make the decision has pushed him to this problem.


    Frowning, looking at the second prince: "Second brother, the elder brother asked you to come, just to ask, what is your opinion on this matter? Is it confrontation or retreat?"


    The second prince raised an eyebrow. It is rare that his elder brother is clever for a while.

 Chapter 377： So mentally retarded!

    Chapter 377: Such an Intellectual Disability!


    Knowing that this decision had a great impact, he did not rush to make a decision, but instead gave the decision to himself. There was a bitter smile in the corner of the second prince.


    It''s not good to deal with outsiders. The big prince really cares about his brother. But he didn''t know that he had never thought of enemies against his elder brother.


    The conflict between the two was not so obvious. The younger girl disappeared. The second prince glanced at the big prince and the generals who were doing it.


    Keke two times: "Just as everyone is here. Since the elder brother doesn''t know how to make a decision, it''s better to vote and stand up in favor of retreat."


    "Those who agree with the challenge are sitting still, and by then we will obey the majority."


    The voice of the second prince has just fallen, and the generals have some dumbfounded eyes. Will this decision be left to them? There is no such truth in ancient times.


    A general looked at the second prince: "But the second prince, since ancient times, has been a military order, we just need to obey."


    The second prince raised an eyebrow: "Isn''t this military order out of the question now? The prince and the prince don''t know what we should do, they both say that they can raise troops for thousands of days."


    "It''s time to use troops today. Don''t worry about it, just choose according to your own inner thoughts."


    Although it is said so, but the second prince did not express his position, whether to face or retreat, in fact, the second prince''s mind is biased towards retreat, after all, at this time.


    Misu was injured. If he fights, he is worried that it will be too chaotic to protect Misu well, but the second prince shows nothing.


    When it came to the great prince, the anger in his eyes flashed, and he pushed the problem to the second prince, but now the second prince pushed the problem to the generals below.


    No matter what the choice is then, the second prince will not be scolded by the father. In this way, will there not be another chance to be black.


    Just like the male pet, it is not easy to make the father and the emperor wait to see the second prince. Thinking of this, the grand prince suddenly stood up.


    Looking at the second prince: "The second brother is still as clever as ever. But for outsiders, if we flee without fighting, how can we explain it to our father after returning?"


    When the second prince and the generals heard this, they understood that the big prince of affection still agreed to face the challenge. In this way, everyone in the big prince''s group knew it.


    What to choose, looked at the big prince, and then stood up, and soon more people stood up than the seated prince, glancing at the second prince proudly.


    "Second brother, you see, the generals of our country are still very bloody. In this case, we are ready to meet."


    The second prince glanced at the big prince: "Brother, do you think about it, who will you send to the first stop if you fight? But tens of thousands of soldiers, how many people do we have to resist?"


    The eldest prince froze, and laughed, "Do you still need to ask this? Of course, this prince went to himself, and said, there are so many people in the other party."


    "The prince must have taken the entire barracks to face the battle, why? You have an opinion?"


    When the second prince heard the words of the second prince, he just shook his head: "Brother, then you need to take care."


    The prince heard this, and felt something wrong. Looking at the second prince: "Why, don''t you go to the battlefield with this prince? Could it be that you want to escape?"


    The second prince twitched and looked at the big prince: "Brother, you are fighting in front, your second brother will help you guard the rear, is this okay?"


    The big prince pouted his lips, and his mind asked the second prince to face the battle. He came to guard the rear. The second prince was absolutely uneasy, even he didn''t believe in himself.


    Will he take action that will make him regret it, so the great prince agrees: "Let''s do it, the military barracks will be given to you."


    "Others, get ready. The prince is going to fight!"


    Soon the team was ready, and the great prince took almost the entire military barracks'' power. Seeing this, the second prince did not say anything.


    It was only after the team set off that the second prince returned to his tent and looked at Misu: "Misu, take a few guards and leave quickly."


    "I''m talking about going home first."


    Mi Su froze and looked at the second prince: "What do you mean? Let me run away alone and I will not leave you."


    The second prince frowned: "I''m not letting you leave me. You are seriously injured now. How can you protect me? And your staying will only be my weakness, understand?"


    Misu was speechless, because the second prince said so well, he glanced at the second prince, and finally gritted his teeth: "I know, I will leave now."


    The second prince nodded with satisfaction, then called the two guards around him: "You two must return Master Misu safely to the country, you know?"


    The two guards knelt down and looked at the second prince: "Subordinates obey."


    So Misu''s things were quickly packed and then carried away by two guards. After all, the injuries were still serious. After watching Misu left.


    The second prince then let the people in the remaining barracks put everything away, and then all heard the second prince''s words came to the training site to gather.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the second prince said, "Since the matter has come to this point, the prince feels that he does not need to stay in the camp."


    "All of you will go with the Prince to support it."


    The soldiers didn''t say anything, they just followed the second prince and went in the direction of the large army. At this time, the large army in front had stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Because they want to go, they ca n¡¯t go, because the Da Zhou soldiers who came to attack them have already appeared in front of them. The Da Zhou soldiers also discovered the soldiers as soon as possible.


    Then came reports like Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nine: "Report to the Lord, Princess, and find the enemy in front."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu gave each other a glance, and then Jiujiu said: "Just got the news, the Misu left under the arrangement of the second prince, and went back to the capital."


    "It looks like this big prince and second prince are going to fight with us."


    Mu Yexiao is also funny: "Generally smart people don''t always choose, so why don''t Qingshan worry about having firewood! Why are these two princes so strong?"


    Do not think Mu Yexiao ¡¯s words are praiseworthy, and he looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Not everyone is smart. Let ¡¯s go and see."


    Two people rode on the horse and came to the forefront of the team. They saw the foot of this mountain, and there was just a flat ground, as if a place reserved for this battle.


    At this time, the great prince led someone to stay here, watching the opposite Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu came out, both of them were wearing wind-pumping jerseys.


    The big prince stared: "You are the Xiao King and Princess Xiao of Da Zhou! I am the big prince of Qiang Kingdom! This prince told you, don''t want to move forward today."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "You are the great prince, the princess knows it, but the princess does not know it, the princess of the country is so mentally retarded!"


    "Do n¡¯t you have a fully developed head? Don''t think about going further? The princess still doesn''t believe this evil, baby, give me a step forward!"


    As soon as the nineteen-nine child came out, the scene suddenly became lonely, and nine-nine-nine suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Mu Yexiao didn''t give the face a quick smile.


    However, it was still very fast, and then cleared the current situation for "99, all right, go forward."


    Suddenly all the soldiers stepped towards the front and stepped out. One thousand ninety-nine slapped his lips and didn''t care that Mu Yexiao laughed at her, but looked at the big prince opposite.


    "Hey, what big prince, is your name Lulu Lu? Right? It''s a good name, it''s a bit mentally retarded. Now we''ve all moved forward. What do you do?"


    The prince was shocked at this time! How could she grab the words and play a word game, obviously he didn''t mean this, for a moment, the grand prince was speechless.


    It was just ninety-nine to watch the eldest prince stop speaking, with some surprises: "Mentally retarded, why don''t you speak? Oh, my princess remembered, don''t you understand what it means?"


    "My princess will explain it to you, what does it mean that you are mentally retarded! That is, you have a problem in your brain, you are a fool, you understand? You are really stupid, you know you scolded you!


    "Still foolishly there, you say that people like you have come out to lead soldiers, oh, did you bring them to surrender?"


    The eldest prince finally reacted at this time. The whole person had just been jealous of Jiu Jiu. Looking at Jiu Jiu: "Not so much nonsense."


    "In short, if you want to attack our country, you must first pass this prince and fight for this prince. Take those who come to occupy our home and drive them out of our home!"


    After hearing the order of the great prince, the soldiers of Gan Guo began to take action. When Mu Yexiao saw this situation, he also ordered: "Offensive."


    There is no city here, nothing is blocking, some are just some trees, but on this flat ground, there are only some weeds.


    Therefore, the two teams in front of us rely on human resources. The real sword and the real gun started to kill. You killed one and I killed one.


    Seeing such a situation, Jiu Jiu could not help frowning and looked at Mu Yexiao: "How bad is it that we take people to sacrifice like this, although it will be all done."


    "But why don''t you take a shortcut?"


    This is not the first time that Jiujiu has seen the brutality of war. After all, he has been on the battlefield before, but now Jiujiu has some distressed soldiers who belong to them.


    Mu Yexiao heard the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu: "No, isn''t that what you want?"

 Chapter 378： You are surrounded

    Chapter 378: You Are Surrounded


    Qianjiu Jiu tilted his head and looked at Mu Yexiao inquisitively. By the way, he resolved a general that belonged to Gan Guo who attacked him: "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his mouth and said, "I thought you wanted to use a bomb. Although this caused a lot of damage, there were not necessarily so many dead people."


    "And it can also guarantee our combat power to the maximum."


    1991 thought, it seems that it really means that, after careful consideration, the tone of the people on their side to fight with their own lives.


    Why do n¡¯t you have a bomb? When not seeing how many lives can be taken away by the war, nine hundred and nine is that the bomb is really killing.


    But now I find it very clear that the war was the beginning of killing sin. Suddenly I wanted to understand, and suddenly Jiu Jiu stood up immediately.


    He shouted to the great prince of Qianguo: "He Lulu, you are mentally retarded, if you don''t surrender, this princess will be welcome."


    The Emperor Qian Guo seemed to be very dismissive of the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu: "It is impossible for the Prince to surrender ..."


    Before the voice fell, I saw a black object flying towards him, and then a moment ago, a loud explosion sounded.


    All the soldiers in that country were blown up, and some people died of the flesh and blood. In the end, this ultimate killer was used.


    Looking at the scene made by him, this bombing was when hundreds of soldiers from the dry country were blown up, and the great prince of the dry country was already stunned at this time.


    Although I have always known that Qianjiu has what their dry country has always wanted, and it is extremely powerful! But the first time I saw it, it was shocking!


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at the people who were shocked by her hand. Then she looked at the grand prince of Qianguo with satisfaction.


    "You can rest assured that the survivors will not kill, and even if you become a captive, we will not abuse the captives in Da Zhou, and we will even be able to handle your Da Zhou registration."


    "Let you all become the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Speaking of which, there is no way to say 999, why is there always a feeling of magic stick? He coughed twice, and didn''t say much.


    Instead, he asked directly: "How is it? Have you considered it? Are you going to surrender? He Lulu, think about it, surrender or let your soldiers die for nothing?"


    He Lulu felt that his head was congested at this time, especially when he saw his soldiers die so miserably, his heart was still shaking!


    If a few of these weapons come again in 1999, his soldiers will really die. What should I do now? Surrender? There was a panic in the heart of the great prince!


    No, you can''t surrender, you are dead, you can''t surrender, just when the two sides are so intertwined, suddenly the second prince of Qianggan appears immediately after the appearance.


    He immediately gave an order to retreat; "Ming Jin''s withdrawal."


    Soon the people who started the country began to retreat, and the great prince did not even think about it, they followed the retreat directly. Jiu Jiu looked at the opposite person and retreated.


    Taking a look at Mu Yexiao, the two did not order the pursuit, because in the past, it is the mountain forest, and their soldiers are not suitable for mountain forest operations. This is certain.


    What''s more, those horses and so on are not suitable for going up the mountain, and this time Jiu Jiu did not let her beast army go out of the horse, so they can only watch the soldiers of Qiangu withdraw.


    Although Da Zhou''s soldiers did not chase him, the soldiers of the dry country still did not dare to continue camping in the place where they originally stopped. Instead, he chose to step back.


    I just do n¡¯t want to leave those things to Da Zhou, so when the dry soldiers returned to the camp, they took everything they could take away, and destroyed everything they could n¡¯t take.


    At this time, Dongchen stood beside Mu Yexiao and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, why don''t we chase?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Dongchen: "Catch up, you can really win or lose. Forget it, let''s continue to open the road. As long as the road is up, you are not afraid of losing the country."


    Jiu Jiu Ji think so, but the process of opening the road is still very fast. After all, hundreds of thousands of people work together, even if it is a mountain, it can be leveled up soon.


    So soon, the length of the official road increased, and after two mountains were blasted down in a row, the nine thousand and nine people finally came to the place where the Qianguo soldiers camped a few days ago.


    Looking at this place, it was really a mess, and Jiu Jiu said that he still despised people who did it. Arrange people to clean up this place.


    Then I chose another place as a camp, and once again set up camp, then some people, set up camps, and some people, continued to build official roads.


    Within a month, Guandao finally connected to Gancheng ¡¯s first city, Wancheng. Looking at Wancheng, there are even city walls, and one could not help raising an eyebrow.


    "I thought the cities in the dry country were all wooden houses without walls!"


    Mu Yexiao smiled at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "You don''t know, there are only five cities in the state-owned city wall, one Wancheng and one White City."


    "The remaining ones are Qincheng, Sioux City and Licheng. These five cities are equivalent to five checkpoints. As long as they pass these five checkpoints, they can directly go to the capital of the dry country."


    I realized immediately that there were only five cities, and compared to the big week where there were cities everywhere, the dry country was really lagging behind.


    It''s just that their problem seems to be not these cities, but this official road. If they want to go directly to the capital, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    And the difficulties all come from the way to the capital. It is impossible to build that Panshan Highway. At best, it is blasting mountains, and then relying on strong manpower.


    Just remove the sand and soil to build the official road, and look at the city in front of you, leaving aside: "Mu Yexiao, do you say that the great prince and the second prince of the dry country are in this Wancheng city?"


    This is what the 99th would ask. Mainly this month, Mi Su was wounded in the capital and was not with the second prince. Therefore, some of the nine 999 did not know the whereabouts of the second prince and the great prince.


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "I don''t know yet. After knowing that we will use bombs, the king estimates that the eldest prince and the second prince should not appear on the battlefield, right?"


    Jiujiu felt the same way, but he didn''t think it was right: "But then, can the dry country give up resistance?"


    "The prince isn''t going to fight anymore, who are you counting on? King Ming? But King Ming is dead. Don''t think about it, and I haven''t heard of anyone. In addition to King Ming, who else is good at war?


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for King Ming who had been settled in Kyoto during the big week, I was afraid that it would not be so easy to come to fight against the dry country.


    Mu Yexiao sighed: "Whether he''s there or not, anyway, I''m going to siege tonight. Now prepare for a heart attack. It''s best to let the people in Wancheng surrender."


    Jiu Jiu immediately understood what Mu Yexiao meant, and nodded: "Okay, I''ll let people prepare now, and then call out the birds."


    Along the way, Jiu Jiu collected countless birds in the mountains and forests. Of course, she did not collect all the birds in the space.


    Otherwise, the outside species would be extinct. One would n¡¯t do such a thing, and soon the piles of paper that were written were caught by birds on their paws.


    Then it flew high, so high that the arrows of the dry country soldiers could not shoot, and then the paper was put down. For a time, this paper was in Wancheng.


    The people of Wancheng, looking at the paper that suddenly fell from the sky, took it out in their hands and saw that it said, "Dear Wancheng people, congratulations."


    "You have been surrounded, and sincerely welcome you to join the big family of Dazhou. As long as you register for Dazhou, it is equivalent to the people of Dazhou and will be protected by the Dazhou army."


    ...


    Of course, similar notes have the same meaning, but they are expressed in various words. At one time, the matter of the note caused a sensation in the whole city.


    All the people in Wancheng are discussing: "Have you received a note today? It is said that Da Zhou''s army has surrounded us, yes, what do you say to the people in the city''s main government?"


    The ruling rules of Qianguo are different from those of Da Zhou. They are not bureaucracy but family-based. Wancheng, as the name suggests, is Wanjia.


    To put it bluntly, the name of the owner of this Wancheng city is Wan. People call him the Wancheng owner. As for his name, no one knows it.


    At this time, the city''s main mansion was also very lively, because many of these slips had fallen into the city''s mansion, and Wan Cheng''s owner also picked up the paper and looked at it.


    I couldn''t help but laugh at the corner of my mouth: "Who are these notes? It''s very good, at least the people can understand, really."


    The guard next to the Lord Wancheng also drew his lips: "City Lord, what shall we do now? The Grand Prince and the Second Prince of Qianguo left with the army."


    "Did you just give up our city?"


    The Lord of Wancheng didn''t care. With a relaxed face, he took a note and shook it in front of his confidant: "Did you see it? Everyone wrote it down."


    "We are surrounded and can surrender. Go and get the staff of the city''s main government and discuss this matter."


    The guard responded quickly, then turned around, and soon saw a large group of people, one or twenty people coming in, and saluting to the Lord of Wancheng.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Lord Wancheng waved: "Let''s get up and see, what do you think of the content on the note?"


    Staff, look at me, I look at you, some are not sure, what does the city owner mean?

 Chapter 379： Load! Really pretend!

    Chapter 379 Pretend! Really pretend!


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally a bold aide starts asking: "I don''t know what the Lord of the City thinks? I don''t know if it''s written on this paper."


    "But according to his subordinates, King Zhou and Princess Xiao of this week have a very good reputation in Dazhou. They who want to come are also righteous. They should not deceive."


    After speaking, the aide did not speak, but looked at the attitude of the owner of Wan Cheng to let him know if he had said something wrong.


    You should know that they are the staff of the Wancheng master, to put it bluntly. Their future is all on the Wancheng master. Now Da Zhou is here.


    Whether to swear to resist or surrender depends on the meaning of the Wancheng master. Who knows that Wancheng''s face still has an unpredictable look that makes people unable to see the joy and sorrow.


    I can''t guess what the Lord''s opinion was about the aides. Another staff member frowned, and came out to refute: "But the city owner, after all, we are all dry nations."


    "Although it is written on those papers, it is definitely treated differently, this ..."


    Without saying the words, Wancheng''s eyes rolled: "It looks like I can tell you, you can''t say anything. This city asks you, what is the strength of the city''s mansion?"


    "What about the strength of the Shoucheng Army? What about the strength of Da Zhou''s attack?"


    The city''s continually asked the staff several questions, but some staff quickly came forward to answer, because this person was managing the Wancheng border defense.


    "If you return to the city lord, our Wancheng lord''s strength is definitely not strong, and the strength of the city lord''s house plus private soldiers is only 500. As for the city guard, the cadre establishment must not exceed 30,000."


    "So together, our manpower is only 30,500 at most, and the number of troops coming from Da Zhou to attack is in the hundreds of thousands, if I do not surrender."


    "It is estimated that the city was ruined! It is estimated that none of us here can survive, and now the people outside have begun to panic."


    Of course, the city owner can guess this. After all, it is obvious that the note has almost fallen on the whole city. Of course, all the people in the city know this.


    The staff did not speak anymore, because listening to the meaning of the Lord of the City, I was afraid that they wanted to take refuge in Da Zhou. After all, no one wants to die, not to mention that this has a bearing on the lives of people in a city.


    However, it is clear that Qianguo can''t count on it. When the great prince and the second prince passed by with their soldiers here, they never thought of staying, that is, Qianguo abandoned them first.


    The city owner watched the atmosphere calm down for a moment, so he looked at these staff members: "Who wants to go with the city owner to negotiate with Xiao Zhou and Princess Xiao of Da Zhou?"


    The staff members understand what the city owner is going to do, but this is also very dangerous. Look at me one by one, and look at you one by one.


    In the end, three people stood up: "Citylord, we will accompany you."


    Looking at the three staff members, the master of Wancheng nodded: "Okay, let''s do this. You go and prepare, and after an hour, you will start directly."


    The three staff members turned around, and the Wancheng master returned to his own secret room, took out a jade pendant, looked at the jade pendant, and the Wancheng master sighed.


    "After all, this day is here. But it is finally here."


    An hour later, the owner of Wancheng set off with his own henchmen and three staff members. When the gate was opened, the soldiers who came to investigate had already reported to Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu.


    At this time, Jiu Jiu Ji was reading the family book, which was handed over from Mingyue Island. Soon after it was received, it was the growth record of the two children, and Jiu Jiu was almost reading it.


    Only then did she record her growth to Mu Yexiao, and then she found out that there were actually two family books underneath. She couldn''t help but pick it up and took a look.


    One was sent by Sapphire, and it was taken out. It was a piece of jade pendant with white characters engraved on it. When you raised your eyebrow, you saw Sapphire''s words: "Prince, this is a gift from Baizhen.


    After a glance at the jade pendant in the left and right, she received it directly in the space, and then continued to look at the last home letter, only to find that it was written by her mother.


    He picked it up and looked at it, and his expression was strange, and he yelled at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, my mother has written a book for me, you have a look."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu curiously. Isn''t it normal for his mother-in-law to write a homework? Why is Qianjiu''s face so strange?


    After taking a look at the contents, Mu Yexiao was suddenly speechless. Looking at the time of 1991, I didn''t know what to say, and the two were in silence.


    Suddenly I heard the soldier outside shouting: "The newspaper, Lord Ye, Princess, the gate of Wancheng is opened, and the Lord of Wancheng has also come out, saying that he wants to see the Lord and Princess."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked even more weird, and looked at each other, or Mu Yexiao took the lead to return to God and looked at the soldiers: "I saw the Lord of Wancheng and brought people in."


    "Yes."


    After saluting the soldiers, he retreated, but remembering Mu Yexiao''s orders, he went directly to the door of the camp to watch for the arrival of the Lord Wancheng and others.


    However, the soldier did not wait long, and saw the owner of Wan Cheng waiting for someone with his confidant. Before the soldiers had time to speak, it was the guard beside Wan Cheng who spoke first.


    "We are from Wancheng. This is our Wancheng owner. I hope to see your lord and see if the younger brother will report."


    The soldier nodded: "Come with me."


    After speaking, the soldiers led the way in front, all the way to take the people of Wancheng into the tent for Mu Yexiao discussion, and inside the tent, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu were seated.


    It seems that he was waiting for the Wancheng master and others deliberately. This made the Wancheng master and others understand that the feelings are not the self-assertion of the soldiers, but that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiujiu had guessed he would come.


    The Wancheng master suddenly felt nervous for a while, but thinking of his relationship with Qianjiu, the Wancheng master gradually let go of his tension and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu.


    "King Xiao, Princess Xiao, they really are dragons and phoenixes."


    Raising eyebrows one by one, is there a dragon or a phoenix? Do you want to frame them? A glance at the owner of Wancheng, Jiujiu coughed twice: "are you?"


    The Lord of Wancheng then explained: "I am the owner of Wancheng."


    Jiu Jiu said aloud, "Is the master of Wancheng right? Da Zhou''s words are not very slippery, or don''t talk nonsense. Dragons and phoenixes, we can''t afford it."


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to the owner of Wancheng this time?"


    Load! Really pretend! This was the first impression that Wancheng''s owner had on Jiu 99, but the Wancheng owner didn''t dare to say it, so he had to make two coughs and look at the two.


    "You have seen the paper that Princess Xiao transmitted to Wancheng, because I believe that King Xiao and Princess Xiao are the ones who can do it."


    "So I''m here, I hope the two will give me a chance, and I will bring Wancheng under my command and be willing to work for the Lord and Princess."


    "Of course it is possible that I am not very capable and cannot bring much help to the two, but I am definitely helping the two sincerely!"


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao glanced at each other, and Jiujiu thought it was funny: "Master Wancheng, this princess always thinks you are joking."


    "If the princess is not mistaken, you are the master of Wancheng, the Emperor of the Kingdom of Heaven, right? But now you are in front of your enemies, and say you really help us?"


    "Are you showing loyalty? But you are so loyal, I don''t know who dare to accept it?"


    The Lord Wancheng and all the staff members were silent, because what the Princess Xiao said was really justified. Now they are here to surrender and say loyalty or something, really a face.


    And they don''t know why the always calm city owners would be so disoriented in front of these two, which is what they most want to understand.


    At this time, the owner of Wancheng looked at Qianjiujiu, his eyes were relatively agitated, the corners of his mouth moved, and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the Wancheng master like this, there was a hint of brightness in his eyes: "Master Wancheng, what do you want to do with this princess?"


    "Ah, princess knows, shouldn''t you have any thoughts about princess? You can see that the prince is still here! Do you want to die?"


    There was a hint of anger in the tone of Qian Jiu Jiu, and the owner of Wan Cheng was taken aback and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince Xiao, you have misunderstood, this is impossible."


    "Well, Lord Xiao, Princess Xiao, can you please retreat from the left and right, I have something to say."


    Of course, Jiu Niu knew what the person in front of her was about to say, but she didn''t think she had enough fun yet! How could slippers be so easy.


    Lengheng said, "What are you talking about? Pingtui left and right? Do you want to assassinate Princess Consort and Grandpa? But your courage is really big and stupid."


    Mu Yexiao listened to the tone of Jiu Jiu, and knew that Jiu Jiu was amused. At this time, although she sympathized with the Wancheng master in front of her, Mu Yexiao chose to cooperate with Jiu Jiu .


    Looking at the Lord of Wancheng, Lengheng said, "I don''t know what Wancheng mainly said? Will Wang Ping retreat? Or like the Princess said? Seeing that Wancheng can''t keep it."


    "So Lord Wancheng, you chose to meet the king, and want to assassinate him?"


    Now the Lord of Wancheng really has no way to say it, so he has to raise his hand and swear: "The king, Xiao Xiao, I can swear, I have no idea what I want to hurt you."


    "What''s more, I do harm to myself and I won''t hurt you, after all, I am ..."

 Chapter 380： I am happy today

    Chapter 380: I''m Happy Today


    Having said that, the owner of Wancheng stopped forcibly. There was a hint of funny in the eyes of Jiujiu. Of course she knew what Wancheng was talking about.


    It''s just that there are too many people at the scene, so it''s not easy to say it directly. I can only blame a flushed face, looking at Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao.


    And 999 Emu Ye Xiao still looked innocently at the Wancheng Lord in front of him, and Jiujiu even said: "Wancheng Lord, continue to say? What are you the princess?"


    "Don''t Princess remember me seeing you before?"


    The Wancheng master felt his head hurt at this moment. In order to show his sincerity, he looked at his confidante and the three staff members in front of him: "You go out first."


    Then looking at Qianjiu Nine: "King Xiao, Princess Xiao, your martial arts are very good, this is undeniable, and now I am left alone, it is considered sincere."


    "You two don''t have to worry about what the mean people will do to you, so now, can you ask the two to retreat?"


    Looking at the look of the vomiting blood from the owner of Wancheng, Qianjiu didn''t want to continue playing, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and murmured: "It''s really boring!"


    When Mu Yexiao heard these words, he understood that, nine hundred and ninety-nine is not planning to continue to tease the Wancheng master in front of him, otherwise, wait for the Wancheng master to be anxious.


    Still not ready to clean up, coughed twice and looked at the guards around him: "You go out first."


    Several guards retreated quickly, and now there were only three people in the whole tent, Mu Yexiao Jiujiu and Wan Cheng, and then Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Wan Cheng.


    "Well, Lord Wancheng, you can continue to finish what you just said."


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s solemn appearance now, the master of Wancheng City did not respond at one and a half minutes, and it took a while to speak.


    "Prince Xiao, I am your relative."


    Heijiu laughed: "I know, you are my uncle, and then?"


    Looking at the reaction of Wan Jiu Jiu, the owner of Wan Cheng thought that Kui Jiu 9 did not believe it, and could not help but feel that this recognition of his relatives was a long way to go.


    I took out a piece of jade: "If you don''t believe it, this jade can prove my identity. I am really your uncle, your mother''s brother."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "I know, oh, I also know that you came out of Mingyue Island to find my mother, and have been asking about my mother."


    "But there has been no news all the time. Instead, I mixed up with the city owner."


    At this point, the master of Wancheng was already aggressive, after listening to what Jiu Jiu said, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Do you really know? Then you just now, you ..."


    By this time, the master of Wancheng finally understood, looking at the expression that seemed to smile but not smile, where did the master of Wancheng still not understand, he was stunned by his niece!


    Looking at Jiu Jiu a little speechless: "How did you know this? How long have you known?"


    Only then did Jiu Niu take out her mother''s home letter: "I also just learned about it. Soon after you came, I received the home letter from my mother."


    "It was said above, and it was said to give me a gift, and let me use the identity of the little island owner of Mingyue Island to order you to hand over Wancheng to us."


    "Are you a spy sent from Mingyue Island, right?"


    The lord of Wancheng heard the words spies, and although he felt embarrassed, he admitted: "Yes, I''m also a spy on Mingyue Island. Finding your mother is the main task."


    "The secondary task is to build power, which will be used by Mingyue Island in the future. Now I can only be considered to complete the second task, so I took Wancheng to surrender."


    "And believe my loyalty now, Wancheng will belong to Dazhou in the future."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, and then smiled at the same time: "This is good, I will send someone to accept it, but alas, the position of the master of Wancheng is yours."


    "Do you want to change the way you manage it? It''s up to you, but in addition to your city''s main mansion, the court''s prefecture and sesame officials will also enter Wancheng."


    The Lord of Wancheng is indifferent to this, in fact, he can still think of those who know the government, come to Wancheng to divide his rule.


    Because even if the people like him were assured of him, the emperor may not be assured of him. It was only when the decree came down that the Lord of the City was surprised.


    Of course, I wo n¡¯t mention these things now. The owner of Wancheng looked at Qianjiu: "So as soon as I come, you will know the princess. I am you?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yeah, what? Is there something wrong?"


    The owner of Wancheng feels that he was caught in a hurry. Why can he ask rightfully, is there anything wrong? Of course there is something wrong!


    He is a grandson of ninety-nine, that is the elder! How can he bully the elder so much? And no guilt afterwards? Now Wancheng believes it.


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine is definitely an old-fashioned woman with a glance at Mu Yexiao: "King Xiao, when do you decide to send someone to receive Wancheng?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at the Lord of the City of Wan; "Tomorrow, early in the morning, I hope Xi will open the gate early in the morning. The king will let people in to receive it. Of course, I only hope that you can cooperate!"


    "People in Wancheng are registered with Dazhou last week. In this way, they will be the people of my Dazhou and they will be guarded by my Dazhou army."


    After hearing this, the owner of Wancheng nodded: "I understand this, then I will go back and prepare now. Open the city gate tomorrow to meet you, then I will retreat first."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, and then watched the Wancheng master leave, so he looked at Jiujiu: "You, so naughty, no one dares to tease! Don''t be afraid your mother knows, blame you."


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "My mother won''t teach me, by the way, who do you plan to send tomorrow to accept Wancheng? Wancheng is not a small city like the One Night City."


    Mu Yexiao thought for a while: "I think Lin Chufeng did a good job, and I can continue to give it to him."


    When Jiu Jiuju heard a word, his eyes flashed: "Are you planning to train for Lin Chufeng? But this Lin Chufeng is indeed capable."


    "The villages that came all the way, he did well, and there was no accident. I asked the rabbit to check whether this person was superficially consistent."


    "If it is, it is good for Wancheng to entrust him and take care of him."


    Of course, Mu Yexiao did not refuse this, but Jiu Jiu quickly sent the rabbits to investigate Lin Chufeng. Of course, such investigations must be performed by those animals.


    In a short period of time, Lin Chufeng''s profile was fully in front of Qianjiu, and Jiujiu nodded with satisfaction. This Lin Chufeng was very good.


    In the end, nothing bullying happened, and everything was handled well. After reading it, Jiu Jiu gave the information to Mu Yexiao.


    "Lin Chufeng''s information compiled by the rabbit, you see, I think this Lin Chufeng has to be cultivated. In this way, I will let people call Lin Chufeng."


    Naturally, Mu Yexiao will not refute the ninety-nine, let alone he originally liked Lin Chufeng: "OK, let people call it."


    One thousand and ninety-nine ordered people to call Lin Chufeng, and then came back and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Well, Mu Yexiao, talk to Lin Chufeng yourself, I''ll avoid it."


    After speaking, Qianjiu left and went back to his tent. After returning, Qianjiu once again took out the growth records of the two children and looked at them.


    When I saw something interesting, I couldn''t help but bend my lips, and suddenly my mood became very good, and my whimper was about to make a good meal for Mu Yexiao.


    After all, I did n¡¯t cook for a long time and cooked for Mu Yexiao, and Jiu Jiu Ji also ordered Qingye, went to the kitchen with Qingye, and started to cook meal for Mu Yexiao.


    And Mu Yexiao talked with Lin Chufeng for a long time before he let Lin Chufeng leave, and Lin Chufeng was so excited after leaving.


    He knew that as long as the matter that Wang Ye had told him to do well, Wang Ye would surely see him, and thinking of this, Lin Chufeng would be very happy.


    Eventually it was in the eyes of Wang Ye, and in the future, he continued to do the things that Wang ordered him to do, so it was too easy for Qingyun to seek benefits for the people.


    Lin Chufeng has no other dreams in his life, he just wants to do more for the people, and now he has finally fulfilled this dream.


    Although the first batch of people who benefited from it was not the people of Da Zhou, aren''t these people in the dry country just the people of Da Zhou? Besides, I personally changed the people of Qianguo into the people of Dazhou.


    Is there anything more proud of than this? Mu Yexiao returned to the resting tent and smelled a familiar scent.


    Immediately knew that this was eaten by Qian Jiuji himself, and walked to his side: "Jiuer, what day is it? You haven''t cooked for a long time."


    "Why do you think of making so much delicious today? This is torturing me?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine glances at Mu Yexiao: "You want to be beautiful, do you a favor, have you done anything? Besides, I am happy this time, you see, I found you."


    "I also saw the growth records of the two children. Isn''t this a memorable day?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded and echoed, "You say that, it''s true, it''s a memorable day, but Jiuer, I think two days is a day worthy of our memory."


    The face of Qian Jiuyi''s face was very cute, and Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but laugh: "What? Can''t remember? Then think about it slowly."


    "But tomorrow''s things, we don''t have to show up, but wait for Lin Chufeng to pack Wancheng, we still have to show up, what do you say?"


    One thousand ninety-nine oh, still some can''t figure out, what other days are memorable?

 Chapter 381： Hikatano

    Chapter 381: The Wild Corpse


    Unpredictable Qian Jiu Jiu is very depressed, especially Mu Yexiao didn''t give any hint, it was mysterious, it was annoying.


    However, Jiu 99 was still thinking very seriously. In fact, after the war with the dry country, unknowingly the days have passed for more than half a year, and the most recent date related to them.


    One thousand things suddenly came to mind. Today is August 15th. There is no Mid-Autumn Festival in this world, so Mu Yexiao must not be talking about Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Three more days, August 18th, August 18th, is the day of their big wedding, oh! Suddenly, Jiu Jiu Ji was surprised. Couldn''t Cheng Muye say that wedding anniversary?


    But do the ancients celebrate their wedding anniversary? Seems this is more fantasy? Forget it, when I was watching, Mu Yexiao watched Jiujiu''s eyes keep turning, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you think slowly, you still have to eat, right, tomorrow, do you want to go to Wancheng first? Lin Chufeng will conquer Wancheng tomorrow."


    "Let''s pretend to be an ordinary people to go around the city. Compared to the military camp, you haven''t been out for a long time. We can also go and see if there is anything beautiful in Wancheng.


    After listening to 1991, I couldn''t help but my eyes lighted up: "Hey, don''t you say I''ve forgotten, then let''s go and see tomorrow, and by the way, look at those people in Wancheng. What do you think about Guishun Da Zhou? of."


    He Muye Xiao said this thing well, and for a while, Jiu Jiuyu let go of the wedding anniversary, but ate the things in front of her, thinking about tomorrow''s things.


    It was full of anticipation for tomorrow. For this reason, it was a very sweet night in 1999, and then the next day, of course, it was full of vitality.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, got up, didn''t you say you want to visit Wancheng today? You can go."


    Mu Yexiao also opened his eyes and said, "Okay, let''s wait behind the army and enter the city together."


    At this time, Lin Chufeng had already convened the army that will be brought into Wancheng today, and Lin Chufeng himself was sitting high on Malaysia and watching the soldiers.


    "set off."


    One sentence set off, then set off with the army, and at the end of the army, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99 also had a few personally-guarded servants, such as maidservants and others.


    Wearing plain clothes, walking together, we soon reached the gate of Wancheng. At this time, the owner of Wancheng stood with the staff on the wall.


    Watching Lin Chufeng come, the Wancheng master then ordered: "Open the gate and welcome General Zhou Lin into the city."


    As Lin Chufeng slowly walked into the gate, the gate opened, Lin Chufeng led the army into the gate, and the owner of Wancheng descended from the tower.


    A smile on his face: "General Lin, welcome."


    Of course, Lin Chufeng also knew the Wancheng master in front of him. He didn''t know what the reason was. He also got into Wangye''s eyes and still stayed as the master of the city.


    Therefore, the city owner in front of him will never be offended. After all, many things in the future will still depend on the city owner in front of him, so Lin Chufeng''s face is also full of smiles.


    "Lin thanked the Lord of the Wan City, shall we start now? Do all these people support the decision of the Lord of the Wan City?"


    When the Lord of Wancheng heard this, he could not help laughing, "General Lin can rest assured that the people of Wancheng naturally obey the decision of the owner of this city."


    "So we can start now. The owner of this city will now let people publish the notice, I believe that the people of this city will support it."


    After speaking, the city owner posted a notice on the wall. The notice was prepared yesterday, announcing that Wancheng began to belong to the city of Dazhou today.


    Everyone in the city needs to come to the city''s main house to handle it. After seeing the news, the long line has already formed at the door of the city''s main house.


    All the people who came to apply for Dahu''s household registration, Lin Chufeng looked at the Wancheng master in front of him, and gave a thumbs up to the Wancheng master: "Sure enough, the Wancheng master manages well."


    "It''s just the Lord of Wancheng. I don''t know if my grandfather said that the guarding problem of Wancheng?"


    The Lord of Wancheng knows that the key point is coming. Although he is a puppet, but the official affairs, Xiao Xiao will not budge, thinking of this.


    The smile on Wancheng ¡¯s face has not changed: ¡°I understand, come, Jupiter, come and meet General Lin. General Lin, this Jupiter, is the leader of our city guarding army.


    Lin Chufeng also looked at Jupiter: "Is Jupiter right? How are your defenders?"


    Jupiter arrived very honest and said, "Our city defenders in Wancheng are only about 30,000, and they are usually distributed in various places in Wancheng ..."


    After explaining the situation of Wancheng clearly, Lin Chufeng also knew how to arrange it, and slowly began to get in touch with the owner of Wancheng. And the other side.


    After the army almost entered Wancheng, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu also entered the city. Today, Wancheng is extraordinarily lively and crowded.


    Most people have a family register in their hands. After seeing this, Jiu Jiu nodded with satisfaction: "I can''t see, this Lin Chufeng moves so fast."


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "Is there anyone who is bad about the king?"


    Qianjiu Jiukou said: "What if you don''t narcissistic? Forget it, let''s not talk about this, let''s go shopping everywhere, I haven''t been shopping for a long time."


    Shopping is a woman''s nature, especially women who haven''t been shopping for a long time. Once shopping, that power is very great, and I''ve been shopping in Wancheng for hours.


    When you are hungry, you can eat in the city and continue shopping. At this time, Mu Yexiao always feels that I am so tired today. They have already walked through several main streets in Wancheng.


    A lot of snacks have been eaten, Mu Yexiao sighed, and some doubted whether this decision was wrong today, and glanced at the elated 999.


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Jiuer, are you tired? There is a tavern there. Let''s eat something. What do you think?"


    Jiu Niu looked at Mu Yexiao by surprise: "I remember that you used to have cleanliness. Why don''t you even let the tavern go now, shouldn''t you learn from me?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, and it ¡¯s been a long time since there are cleanliness. With 999, he seems to have forgotten what cleanliness is.


    Holding a hand of nine hundred and ninety-nine: "Let''s go, I''m a bit tired."


    As soon as Mu Yexiao said that he was tired, Jiujiu also felt a little tired. After listening to Mu Yexiao''s proposal, he agreed: "Well, let''s go to that pub."


    "By the way, you can listen to what those people are saying, maybe they can hear something interesting."


    With that said, the two people walked into the tavern together. After entering, they called Xiao Er: "Xiao Er, serve wine, and bring your signature dishes here."


    Hearing the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, this is a big customer. Xiao Er''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "Okay, objectively, please sit down and serve later."


    Listening to the words of Xiao Er, Jiu Jiu Jiu just smiled, and sat down with Mu Yexiao, and then looked at the four people who followed him: "Let''s find a table and sit down."


    Because Mu Yexiao is here, Jiujiu knew that they would never sit at a table with them, so just let them sit by themselves, it would be easier.


    Then I was ordering a portion to eat, which was good, while Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao waited, they quietly listened to the people next to them.


    Sure enough, I heard someone talking about the change of household registration today. Passer-by A said, "Passer-by B, did you go to Dazhou''s household registration?"


    Passerby B shook his head: "Not yet, what''s wrong? You changed?"


    Passer-by also shook his head: "I really want to change it, but unfortunately there are too many people waiting in line there. It is estimated that we have to wait for a few days before we can take turns."


    "Actually, I''m a little worried. You said that this week, people would be registered without a survey. What if those people are bad people?"


    Passer-by B laughed: "You don''t have to worry about this. It is not unconditional to apply for a household registration in Dazhou, especially this time with the help of the main government house."


    "You don''t know yet. Dazhou''s household registration is to be exchanged with our former dry country household registration. Those who have not applied for household registration will be cleared up."


    The two said that they didn''t say anything. They turned around and looked around for a while before they heard Passer-by continued to say: "Oh, this is it? I heard that this household registration was still thought of by Princess Xiao."


    "Don''t you say that Princess Xiao is really as rumored? It''s smart and kind. If that''s the case, our surrender is good."


    Passerby B shook his head: "I haven''t seen Princess Xiao this time, but I always say that Princess Xiao''s character is good, it should be really good. You see, if Da Zhou really attacked."


    "We definitely can''t resist Wancheng. We will kill everyone in Wancheng. Wancheng also belongs to Da Zhou. And I know that some people don''t like people in other countries."


    "I wish that people from other countries were dead and even slaughtered the city. I heard that before Ning Guo fought a war with Da Zhou, he slaughtered Da Zhou directly."


    "Finally, they were beaten back by Da Zhou''s slaughtering the city. Now they can''t deal with each other! And people over there are not allowed to surrender. I heard that the corpse is flat!


    "This is what the people who escaped from there said ..."


    Later, Jiu Jiu did not listen, because when he heard this, he frowned, because I believe in Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning''s ability.


    Nine thousand and nine did not control the struggle between Da Zhou and Ning Guo. Now that I hear it here, I am so stunned. Is n¡¯t Xiao Man such a killer?


    Besides, how could this thing happen so far? Just happened to be heard by them?

 Chapter 382： Wang Ye went to the blue house

    Chapter 382: The Lord Goes to the Blue House


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. Could it be that this is the message that someone imagined they failed? Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Why am I hearing something wrong?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I also think something is wrong. Would you like to contact Xiaoman? Or look up this matter, what is going on?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Okay, then I''ll give Xiaoman a message ..."


    Speaking here, I saw Xiao Er coming up with the dish: "Objectively, your signature dish of sour soup fish, please use slowly."


    Looking at a pot of fish in front of me, I blinked my eyes for a long time. I haven''t eaten fish for a long time, and the fish smells spicy and sour.


    The taste was really good, and Jiu Jiu took a bite, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao: "The taste is really good, you eat."


    As the dishes came up, Jiu Jiu was full, watching Mu Yexiao: "I''m full, where are we going now?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement: "I''m full. I need to take a rest first. Right, we asked Xiaoer to come and ask, what else is fun nearby?"


    While eating, I heard a lot of news, but in general, the people of Wancheng have no opinion at all about whether they belong to Wancheng or Dazhou.


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s words, Jiujiu nodded, "You have a good idea. Ask Xiao Er to come and ask."


    When Mu Yexiao heard Qianjiu''s consent, she waved at Xiao Er: "Little two, come here."


    Xiao Er had a rag over his shoulder and ran over happily; "Objectively, but what else is there to command?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Small two, I just want to ask, is there anything interesting in this Wancheng city? Of course, except those streets that sell things, I have just visited them."


    When Xiao Er heard it, she was a bit surprised: "Some objective people are from outside the country. The battle is so fierce, and it is really amazing to run outside."


    "But when it comes to play, you asked the right person. It''s on the street next door. There are jugglers everywhere. It''s lively."


    "If you don''t want to go to such a place, you can go to the other side of the street, listen to drama, you can also see juggling, storytelling or something, it''s fun."


    "But two objective people, it''s no coincidence today. There is no one in the street of juggling, and everyone is going to change their household registration."


    Hearing here, Pretending to look at Xiao Er, he pretended not to understand: "Change the household registration? What is it?"


    Xiao Er didn''t hide it, he said it honestly: "Oh, now Wancheng belongs to Da Zhou. Whoever lets the dry country abandon Wancheng does not protect Wancheng, and there is no way to survive."


    "But to be small, it doesn''t hurt to belong to Da Zhou. After all, everyone said that King Xiao and Princess Xiao said that people who love the people like children, and having such a ruler is not a bad thing ..."


    Listening to the children''s continuous talk, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and then gave a little broken silver to Xiao Er: "OK, you go down."


    And when Bell looked at Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiu Jiu and ate it, he went to the shopkeeper to pay the bill. Naturally, he also paid for a table on the side of Qian Jiu Jiu.


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Have you heard? The two of us are far-fetched. They turned out at us, but you found out."


    "In fact, ordinary people are more realistic than anyone else, and whoever can give them a good life, they will follow."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "These words make sense. After all, the ancient saying once said that water can carry a boat and it can also overturn a boat, and those who win the hearts of the people are right."


    Jiu Jiu Jiuzui said: "Oh, don''t talk big, we still think about where to go now, right, just go to the theater, there are no people in the juggling street anyway."


    "We estimate that we have to stay here for a long time. I have a chance to go again. What do you think? Besides, after a long walk, my feet hurt."


    Looking at Qianjiu''s innocent coquettish, when she said that my feet hurt, Mu Yexiao was distressed and funny, and a little speechless: "Okay, I listen to you."


    "Let''s go shopping next time."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Uh huh huh, I know, let''s go."


    I came to the nearby theater with Mu Yexiao, and then walked in. In this theater, it happened that there was a big show that both of them were quite familiar with.


    The general''s wife, Qian Jiujiu, ripped his lips and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I didn''t expect that the original drama had spread to other countries. It was really amazing."


    Seeing this play, Mu Yexiao was speechless: "Well, do you want to watch this play?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine thought that he had come all the way, of course, he had to take a look at it: "Look, it''s a little different, don''t you want to see it?"


    Mu Yexiao touched his belly: "I just seemed to have eaten a bit too much. I''ll go out and wait for you here."


    One thousand and ninety-sounds, saw Mu Yexiao go out, one thousand and ninety-nine did not think about it, just watching the play in front of them, it really has some changes, it is still very exciting.


    It''s just that the show has been performed for half the time. Why hasn''t Mu Yexiao come back yet? Could it be that you can''t get up in the pit? A few are watching around.


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice: "Nanfeng, go and see. Why hasn''t your owner returned yet?"


    Nanfeng saluted at 999: "Subordinates go here."


    Soon the south wind returned, and she also took Mu Yexiao, looking at Mu Yexiao with a look of curiosity, smelling her nose and smelling: "Mu Yexiao, honestly explain, where did you just go?" "


    Mu Yexiao paused for a moment: "I didn''t say it, did I go to the hut?"


    He gave a cold hum, looking at Qingye and others: "You four go out first."


    Qing Ye and the other four look at me, I look at you, but looking at the black-faced 999, I still choose to turn around and go out, as long as Nanfeng glanced at Mu Yexiao worriedly.


    Then he went out. Nanfeng''s worried look did not hide Qingye and others. As soon as he went out, Qingye went to Nanfeng.


    "Nanfeng, where did you find Wangye just now?"


    Nanfeng coughed twice: "Do you have to know?"


    Kiyoha nodded: "Of course, otherwise I asked you what you did, haven''t you seen the princess so angry? Do you want to help the king conceal it?"


    Nanfeng tangled for a while, and looked at Qingye, but chose to open his mouth: "I just went out at the door of the blue building at the intersection and saw Wang Ye."


    Qing Ye''s eyes widened: "Are you saying that Lord Wang just went to the blue house?"


    Not only Qingye, but even Bell and Xilin are incredible. Wang Ye went to the green building. This is something that would never happen, okay?


    But Nanfeng can''t lie, Kiyoha bit her lip: "Why not overhear?"


    Xilin shook his head: "Qingye, you are too brave, we are still good at our duty, not to mention, there will definitely be a war between the Lord and the Princess."


    "Let''s choose Mingzhe to protect ourselves! And I bet! Lord Wang will lose in this war. Does anyone want to bet? I bet one or two dollars."


    Qing Ye and others looked at Xilin disgustingly: "So obvious you still use it? Lord Wang will definitely lose, who will give you a dollar or two, idiot."


    Xilin Xun Qingye was disgusted, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face: "Isn''t this alleviating the atmosphere! Who knows the atmosphere is even more embarrassing."


    The four of them were silent, and in the room, they stood up, turned around around Mu Yexiao, and then looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mue Yexiao, it''s best to tell the truth."


    "Have you heard of frankness and resistance to strictness?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled awkwardly, "The summary is in place, but Jiuer, what do you want me to explain?"


    Jiubaijiu blinked for a moment: "Of course, explain what you did just now? Don''t tell me you went to Maokeng, because then I can''t help but throw you into Maokeng!"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, can you not mention the matter of Maokeng? Look at Qianjiu Jiu: "Jiuer, this is actually the case. I did go to Maokeng just now."


    "It''s just that the pit of this theater is full, so I went out and went to another place to hang on to that pit. You also know that I am a prince. It''s embarrassing to find that pit on the street."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu almost didn''t hold back, but the expression on his face was still very shocking: "So? Where did you go to Maohang?"


    Mu Yexiao''s face was a little embarrassed: "I went to a green house. After all, it was a green house in the past. I didn''t think so much at that time."


    "But Jiu''er has a very powerful nose, so you can smell it."


    Ninety-nine accepted this explanation and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "That''s for sure, it makes sense for you to explain it. But you are not allowed to go to the Qinglou next time."


    "Speaking of which, you are a grandfather, and looking for Maokeng on the street is a grievance to you. I''ve played enough, let''s go, go back to the barracks."


    Seeing Qian Jiujiu accepted his explanation so easily, Mu Yexiao was relieved. The two walked to the door and just heard Xi Lin''s words.


    Bet on one or two silvers, he can''t fight it. This is stupid! You just bet a hundred or two silver, he can''t fight it! But this Xilin is really out of order.


    Even daring to bet on him, in 1991, when he looked back at Mu Yexiao''s hate expression, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Black, Mu Yexiao, this Xilin is quite fun."


    Mu Yexiao laughed and said, "It will be more fun, let''s go."


    As soon as the four people outside were quiet, they heard the sound of opening the door, and Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu came out from it, mainly because the time was too short, and Xilin''s face changed.


    Is a battle over so soon? Or is there no war at all? He came out so soon, didn''t he hear what he said?


    Xi Lin''s face was bitter, and he was finished! The next day, Lord Wang will certainly torture him well.

 Chapter 383： How to resist?

    Chapter 383 How to Resist?


    However, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu didn''t look at Xilin at all, but went straight out. This relieved Xilin''s heart, maybe he didn''t hear it.


    But Mu Yexiao only glanced at Xilin with Yu Guang, but still said nothing, but just returned to the barracks all the way.


    When the party returned to the barracks, it was still night. Kiyoha went directly to the kitchen and started preparing dinner for Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao returned to the tent to rest.


    After not waiting long, Kiyoha brought the dinner for the two. After having dinner, Mu Yexiao looked at Kiyoha: "Kyoyo, go to the hot water."


    Qing Ye was very obedient to make a pot of hot water, because the hot water was always available in the kitchen, but Mu Yexiao called out Qing Ye and watched Jiu Jiu Ji sitting by the bed.


    Mu Yexiao walked over with the pot of hot water, and raised an eyebrow at 999: "Nine, are you going to sleep? Are you tired after walking today?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao in doubt: "Why are you carrying the water yourself? It''s because you have been walking for a day today and you are tired, so you have to go to bed earlier."


    "Why, don''t you sleep yet?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and felt helpless: "Don''t you think what I''m doing with water?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, then suddenly a face suddenly realized: "Do you want to soak your feet? Then there is nothing, you soak, I will not say anything."


    "But Mu Yexiao, if you want to sleep tonight, you have to go to the bath first. You have a fat powder smell, and you don''t know what to say about cleanliness? Where have you been?"


    Looking at Qian Jiuyi''s disgusting face, Mu Yexiao almost smoked the Qiqiao smoke, directly put the basin of water in front of Jiu Jiu, and reached out and grabbed Jiu Jiu''s feet.


    Then he put it directly into the basin, and suddenly exclaimed, "Mu Yexiao, are you stupid, this water is so hot!"


    After the roar was finished, Jiu Jiu was stunned. It turned out that Mu Yexiao came in with water to soak her feet. She blinked twice and her eyes moved.


    A majestic prince in Muyexiaotang would treat her like this, not to mention that in this ancient and strict class, even in modern times, there are not many men willing to give his wife a foot.


    Fortunately, she was so lucky that she crossed this world and met Mu Yexiao, so that she could live such a happy life. But the premise is.


    Can you not be so hot? More importantly, can you keep pressing your feet all the time? It''s really hot! All the moves lasted only three seconds!


    Just because it felt too hot and flew away, even if Mu Yexiao heard 999 words, he didn''t let go, because the water temperature was a little hot.


    But it will never burn people, that is, the first feeling will be very hot, not to mention his hands are still inside! Today I was so distressed that I have taken so many paths.


    That''s why I specifically asked Qingye to fetch water for Jiu Jiu Ji. Who knew that Jiu Jiu was so disgusting! It''s just that it''s okay to burn it, just as punishment.


    However, Mu Yexiao looked up and looked at Jiu Jiu, who was grinning, and suddenly felt that such Jiu Jiu was still very cute, and she did not speak.


    Instead, he stood up: "Okay, you can wash it slowly yourself, my king will wash it!"


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao turned and went out. Looking at Mu Yexiao''s back, she began to reflect. Is Mu Yexiao angry? Look at the basin of water in front.


    Well, such a thoughtful Mu Yexiao will definitely not be willing to be really angry with her, so let''s soak your feet first! But then again, it''s so comfortable to soak.


    I feel a little relaxed all over. I wiped my feet and didn''t say anything, but I put on shoes and went to the next room. The tent was big.


    The compartment was specially allocated for Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao to wash, of course, the bath was in it, and at this time, Mu Yexiao was taking a bath in it.


    And Jiu Jiu Ji didn''t feel that kind of embarrassment, ran secretly into it, and really saw Mu Yexiao sitting in a wooden barrel, Qian Jiu Ji''s eyes blinked twice.


    Could it be that Muye Yexiao is also in a bath? Looking at Mu Yexiao, Mu Yexiao was rubbing away the fat powder on his body. It is estimated that he would not go to the blue house in his life.


    Not even passing by! Because he rubbed it too seriously, he didn''t notice that Qianjiu came in, but Jiujiu''s arms looked at Mu Yexiao''s all rubbing red.


    Suddenly distressed, reached out and grabbed Mu Yexiao''s hand: "Mu Yexiao, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yexiao was originally grabbed by a hand, and was startled, and then heard the sound of ninety-nine, the original defense was dropped in an instant.


    This is a natural reaction of the body, and it is determined that Jiu Jiu will not harm him: "How did you come in? I''m taking a bath. You came just right, do you want to help?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "You''re really welcome! But for the sake of your feet, I''ll give you a bath."


    Talking about Mu Yexiao''s hands, he took the pats, and rubbed Mu Yexiao beside him, just looking at Mu Yexiao''s skin while taking a bath.


    Because the weather has been a bit hot recently, Mu Yexiao has been wearing a jersey, her skin has turned bronze, and it looks more and more manly.


    In the beginning, 1999 was very normal and was taking a bath seriously, but slowly, I didn''t know if it was related to the water temperature.


    999 always felt that it was getting hotter and hotter, and the bathing mat didn''t know where to go. Instead, he replaced his hand and rubbed it on Mu Yexiao''s body.


    The feeling brought by her hand made Qianjiu''s heart more and more rippling, and Jiujiu couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, in front of the beauty, she could not stand up.


    Especially now that Mu Yexiao is sitting in a wooden barrel, leaning his head on the edge of the barrel, and letting Jiujiu do whatever he wants, how can Jiujiu calm down?


    The hand moved with the mind. The arm that originally dragged Mu Yexiao was rubbing, but it gradually moved up, came to Mu Yexiao''s face, and stroked Mu Yexiao''s nose and lips.


    Sketching the mouth shape of Mu Yexiao, people couldn''t help but approach Mu Yexiao, and even whispered in the ear of Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, your face is really all the time You are tempting me. How can this resist me? "


    At this time, Mu Yexiao suddenly opened her eyes. The deep eyes in her eyes flashed with charming light: "Resist? If you can''t resist, get drunk."


    During the conversation, he reached out and pulled Jiu Jiu closer to the wooden barrel. Fortunately, the wooden barrel was large enough, and Jiu Jiu fell directly into the wooden barrel and was embraced by Mu Yexiao.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao, the light flashed in their eyes, and Mu Yexiao suddenly lowered her head and kissed Jiujiu''s lips, so affectionate.


    So enthusiastic, I can''t wait to squeeze 999 into his body directly. And Jiu Jiu Ji also felt it.


    Today''s Mu Yexiao seems to be very emotional. Of course, she is also emotional, and enthusiastically responds to Mu Yexiao, the water in the barrel.


    Because of the two people ¡¯s actions, they had different ripples, and even fell out of the place, but the two people who had fallen into madness did not care at all.


    After a period of madness, Jiu Jiu was a little tired, and was directly slumped in Mu Yexiao''s arms, his voice fell down, like a kitten: "I am so tired, I am going to sleep."


    Mu Yexiao knew that Jiu Jiu was really tired today, so he ran Jiu Jiu, got out of the barrel, returned to the bed, and cleaned up Jiu Jiu''s body.


    Hugging Qianjiu, he went to sleep like this. The two of them are sleeping incense, but in the capital of the dry country, someone started to sleep all night.


    Because at this time, the great princes and second princes and other talents returned to the capital of the country and went to meet the emperor of the country. The emperor of the country did not know the news on the front line.


    After all, the distance is too far away, and the people in the dry country are not like the 999, and can control birds such as eagles to spread information. Natural information is relatively backward.


    The last time the news came back, it made the Emperor Gan angry! The second son, whom he valued very much, was going to fall out with the eldest prince for the sake of a male pet. It was a disappointment to the emperor.


    Originally, I thought about sending a decree to bring the second prince back, and of course his male pet, but this time it was not the news, but the big prince and the second prince returned together.


    After the two returned, they went directly to the palace. After entering the palace of the Qiang Kingdom, the eldest and the second princes directly kneeled down: "The son and the son have seen the father."


    "Please plead with the emperor! The sons and daughters are useless, and they can only come back with embarrassment!"


    The emperor looked at the two kneeling sons below, raising an eyebrow: "Why only you two come back? Fifi?"


    Speaking of He Lu Feifei, because the two princes firmly believed that He Lu Feifei was not dead, they did not send a message to the Emperor to tell him that he was not the only one.


    It''s a pity that now it can''t be concealed. The eldest prince glanced at the second prince, and then he spoke, telling everything that happened during this time.


    After listening to the Emperor Gan, he snorted coldly: "So you kept hiding from you! Your Fifi is dead? Even the treasures of the former royal family were obtained by Da Zhou."


    "Do you still use that treasure to deal with us? And you, my uncle''s two sons, are so scared back? Have you ever thought of staying in Wancheng to fight the enemy?"


    The look on the second prince''s face was a bit ugly: "Return to the father, even if the children and the eldest brother stay in Wancheng, there is no effect, and Wancheng has too few troops."


    "And there are too many soldiers coming in this week. Wancheng will not be able to protect it sooner or later. Let''s discuss it and decide which city to send troops to protect."


    "Wancheng is just the fifth line of defense, isn''t there any more?"

 Chapter 384： People in the city

    Chapter 384


    The Emperor Gan couldn''t bear the words, and looked at the second prince: "How smart are you, don''t you? There are four cities in total."


    "And you, you just whistled past. What do you want these city owners to think? I will definitely feel that you have given up on them, and maybe you have directly hit the enemy!"


    Thinking of this possibility, the second prince also changed his face. In fact, he didn''t think about it. He was planning to stay in Wancheng at the time, but the great prince did not agree.


    Instead, he returned to the capital with his soldiers directly. The second prince was worried that after the prince returned, he would continue to find Misu''s troubles and had to come back with him.


    Thinking of Wancheng, I''m afraid that it is really possible to directly attack the enemy, but I don''t know that now Wancheng has already attacked the enemy. Looking at the Emperor, the second prince dare not speak.


    Instead, he looked at the emperor, and the emperor snorted coldly: "How did you give birth to both of you! You come, now I am in the palace with anxious civil and military officials."


    Because of the return of the two princes, the emperor has become hard, and directly in the evening to find someone to discuss things, and the ministers of the entire dry country now know the situation.


    What should I do if no one asks? The emperor rose inexplicably and looked at the ministers: "Are you so many people, can''t you think of a way?"


    The great prince shivered: "Father Emperor, the enemy is too strong, especially the enemy and the beastmaster. Should we also invite an beastmaster?"


    Gan Huang frowned: "This is not impossible, right, isn''t the owner of Baicheng the Royal Beast Master? You now take people to Baicheng, you must keep Baicheng."


    "According to you, Da Zhou is very arrogant. While fighting, the monk said that he should not enter the White City so fast. The current White City should still be safe."


    "So now, we should continue to send people to Baicheng to guard, after all, Baicheng''s garrison army is really too small. Who do you think Aiqing is suitable for?"


    As soon as this problem came out, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone knew how dangerous it was to go to Baicheng at this time. After all, the two princes had just fled back.


    The Emperor Gan looked at his ministers one by one, and the anger in his heart was about to erupt. A person in the court was actually such a greedy person who was afraid of death. In addition to waiting for the country to be destroyed, it is estimated that there is no There are two ways.


    The more and more angry Gan Huang couldn''t help but say, "If no one volunteers, then let you recommend it, who comes first?"


    As soon as the Emperor Gan spoke this word, the crowd was still silent. Although it was a nine-death life, it is not bad to recommend his enemies to go, but there is still a chance to make contributions. If the enemies make contributions, go further, and they will die faster. .


    So naturally no one dared to speak, but after a moment''s silence, the great prince spoke and looked at the emperor.


    "Father Emperor, there is a choice here for the son and daughter, so the second brother can''t bear it."


    When the second prince heard this, he felt his heart pounding suddenly and had a bad hunch, and frowned at the big prince.


    Hearing the big prince said, "The second brother has a capable man named Mi Su, who is very powerful. He once broke through the Dazhou military camp by himself and returned safely."


    "Presumably Misu''s ability is good, Father Huang, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, the second prince frowned. Sure enough, the second prince still refused to let Mi Su go. The second prince looked at Gan Qian and looked at him.


    This helplessly stood out: "I don''t know what the father emperor is doing. Misu is now seriously injured and is being wounded in the house. It is not suitable for war, let alone Misu is just a guard, he ..."


    The second prince did not finish speaking, and then heard the second prince continue to speak: "Second brother, you are wrong, but the elder brother knows that the Mi Su has been injured for a while, and he has recovered from the serious injury . Moreover, you said that Misu was just a guard? "


    "But the prince knew that Misu had proposed a way to deal with bombs, so that Da Zhou could not use the bombs to attack. Such a person would only be a guard, wouldn''t it be a pity for the second brother?"


    Gan Huang''s eyes flashed, of course he remembers who this Mi Su is. It is because of this Misu that his two children are incompatible.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Gan also made a decision. This time, he sent the Mi Su, coughed, and looked at the second prince: "Luo Ye, let''s do this. Let Mi Su take 100,000 troops. Go to White City. "


    The second prince was pale, but he calmed down quickly: "Father, please allow the children and ministers to go to Baicheng and fight again!"


    The face of the Emperor Qiang changed a bit, and it was very ugly. From this, it can be seen that the prince was not false. His second child really took the Mi Su seriously.


    In addition to being angry, I was more disappointed with the second prince. After the death of Princess Fei, although the emperor was sad and angry, she thought about it. The future of the dry country is more optimistic than the second prince, but Now, the more bullish you are, the more disappointed you are.


    The second prince looked at the disappointed look of his father, and he felt a little uncomfortable. But I really could n¡¯t let go of Mi Su, I had to bite the bullet and ask the Emperor to go to the battlefield together.


    The emperor Gan looked at the second prince for a while, and then said: "Since you offered to ask for help, then you can go, all dissipate!"


    At this moment, the Emperor Gan was filled with frustration and made people go back. Compared with Da Zhou, Gan Guo was like an old man who was already late.


    The big week at this time, when it was full of vitality, was fundamentally incomparable.


    After the second prince left the palace, he returned to his own house. The first thing he did was to find Misu, but there was also a person who came to preach the decree.


    I glanced at the **** next to me. The second prince said that he was very entangled and said that he had gone, but the father and the emperor wanted to order Mi Su, but until now, the second prince did not know what the intention was to Mi Su. .


    Mi Su also got the news at this time. After so many days of training, his injuries were almost healed, but in order not to let the great prince continue to deal with him.


    So I kept talking about health, but today I heard that there is a decree to be given to him, so he greeted it and the **** who read the decree saw Misu.


    He didn''t say much, just opened up the sacred decree and said: "The emperor, who transported from heaven, said that Nalan Misu was clever and wise, and he was named a general and led a hundred thousand army."


    "Go forward to stop Da Zhou''s aggression, guard Baicheng, and the city is here! This is it!"


    After reading it, the **** glanced at Misu: "General Nalan, take it!"


    Miss Su knelt on the ground, and when he heard the imperial edict, he knew that it was not only the great prince, but also the emperor could not bear himself anymore, and glanced at the second prince.


    At this time, the second prince''s face was as ugly as being struck by lightning. I did not expect that this was simply sending Misu to death! He thought his attitude was obvious.


    But this is not the case at all. The **** has forcibly put the decree into the hands of Misu: "General Naland, leave today!"


    After speaking, the **** looked at the second prince: "Second prince, the old slave will leave."


    The **** left, and the second prince waved to let everyone go out. Then he came to Misu and held Misu in his arms: "Misu, it''s okay, you and I will stay with you!"


    Misu looked up at the second prince, and some did not understand what the second prince meant. The second prince reached out and touched Misu''s hair: "I will go to Baicheng with you."


    Hearing this, Misu opened his eyes wide and looked at the second prince: "The emperor agrees?"


    The second prince nodded: "The emperor has already agreed, let''s set off today, go to the soldiers first, and then go straight."


    Both Mi Su and the second prince knew that the Emperor Gan can no longer tolerate Mi Su. Maybe it would be safer to leave here sooner.


    The second prince glanced at Mi Su: "How is your injury? Can you rush?"


    Misu shook his head: "It''s no longer a problem. In this case, let''s leave as soon as possible. It''s almost dawn anyway, so we don''t need to rest. Just go and send some soldiers."


    The second prince had no opinion on this, and the two stood up, went to order some soldiers, and set off with 100,000 troops, just after the two left.


    Baichengcheng sent people to the country to send news. Of course, the news was that Wancheng had defeated the enemy, so Da Zhou did not show any power at all, so he directly conquered Wancheng.


    When the emperor heard the news, he almost spit out blood, and his mood was more complicated. Because he hoped that Misu failed to protect Baicheng.


    Wanting to hear the news of Misu''s defeat and death, and wanting to hear the news of Misu''s success in guarding the White City, the mood of the entire Emperor Gan was changing.


    However, no matter how entangled the Emperor is, things are no longer under his control. The mood here is not good. On the contrary, today''s mood is very good.


    Because today is August 18th, their third wedding anniversary, although nine hundred and ninety-nine do not know if Mu Yexiao said this day last time.


    But Jiu Jiu was still decided, and today I made something delicious to celebrate, so Jiu Jiu got up early in the morning and went straight into the space.


    Then I found a variety of ingredients in the space, and started to cook, as well as wine glasses, wine, although ancient, but it did not affect it at all. Jiu Jiu Jiu wanted to have a candlelight dinner.


    And when Mu Yexiao got up today, he didn''t see the trace of Jiu Jiu, could not help but frown, and did not know what Jiu Jiu was busy in the space?


    Reminded that day that there is a memorable day recently, isn''t it just today? Mu Yexiao looked at Qingye and walked over: "Qingye, do you know what the princess is doing?"


    Kiyoha shook her head: "I don''t know, the princess went in early in the morning."

 Chapter 385： White ball

    Chapter 385: Bai Yuchen


    Although Mu Yexiao was curious, she could not go into the space without the consent of Jiu Jiu to see what Jiu Jiu was doing.


    Anyway, Jiu Jiu Jiu will tell him anyway, so don''t worry, just as usual, to handle his own business, just after Mu Yexiao left.


    Only nineteen ninety-nine turned out of the space and looked at Qingye: "Qingye, where''s Wangye?"


    Qing Ye''s mouth twitched and quickly answered, "If you return to the princess, the prince will go to handle business affairs."


    One thousand ninety-nine Oh, "Okay, I''m going to find the Lord now."


    After speaking, regardless of the clear leaves behind him, he headed towards Mu Yexiao''s official tent. At this time, Mu Yexiao had just handled one thing.


    Let the men go out, the people under him are very capable, so although there are many things about Mu Yexiao, the rest time is still sufficient.


    When Jiu Jiu came in, she saw Mu Yexiao sitting there alone, and she rushed up in joy: "Mu Yexiao, are you all right now? Then follow me."


    Mu Yexiao was still a little aggressive, so she was pulled out by Qian Jiujiu and rolled her eyes: "Jiuer, I''m also a prince, you have to pay attention to my image."


    "What''s it like to drag me away?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, but he still apologized: "I''m sorry, I forgot it for a while, because you still have an image."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Yexiao had nothing to say! His dignified Xiao Wang, why no image? But it seems that he is not as embarrassed as Qianjiu Jiu!


    So don''t argue anymore. As Qianjiu returned to the tent, he listened to Jiuhe''s voice: "Qiye, it''s not a hundred thousand urgent things, don''t let people disturb Wang Ye and Princess Wang."


    Qing Ye immediately saluted: "Slave knows."


    Back in the tent, Qianjiu Jiu took Mu Yexiao back to the space, and pulled the rabbits by the way: "Rabbit, go out and guard me first."


    "If there is anything urgent, don''t forget to come in and call us, but you are not allowed to enter this room."


    The rabbit''s mouth smashed a few times: "I see, then I''ll go out first, you desperately love, there will be no animals to disturb you."


    Hearing the words of desperate love, Jiujiu''s mouth twitched, his expression was very surprised: "I didn''t expect you to be such a rabbit, where did you think of going?"


    The rabbit''s big-eyed eyes gave Jiu Jiu a disgusting look: "Follow you, I''m such a rabbit! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    "But I can know the existence of your inner thoughts. Besides, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. This makes some sense, I will go first."


    After talking, the rabbit flashed out of space directly, and Mu Yexiao''s eyes were smiling, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, you are so anxious, is it really for your love?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji pumped: "The beauty you want! Mu Yexiao, I ask you, what you said last time was a very important day, but today?"


    Looking at the seriousness of 1991, I had wanted to tease 999''s Mu Yexiao, and suddenly changed my mind, nodded, and wanted to speak.


    Just before opening his mouth, he covered his mouth with 999 fingers: "It''s okay today, don''t say it, go, I''ll take you somewhere."


    After saying 999, she pulled Mu Yexiao and came to the bamboo house in the space. There was a table in the bamboo house, and there was a table full of dishes on the table.


    There is also a red liquid in a transparent bottle. Mu Yexiao knows from the memory of 999 that this is wine, which the world does not have.


    A curious glance at 999: "Is this wine?"


    Jiujiu grinned, "I almost forgot, you know what I know, you peeped at my memory, but you''re right, this is wine."


    "The rabbit made it when it was boring. It was just cheaper for us. Come and sit down. Today we will have a good meal."


    As she spoke, she poured wine to Mu Yexiao, raised her eyebrows, and watched the space suddenly turn black, and then a few candles on the table were lit.


    It seems to be a little emotional, but these are all prepared for Mu Yexiao. Obviously, shouldn''t he prepare for these things?


    However, he didn''t seem to have the ability to make it dark now, and looked around. It turned out that the so-called dark, except that a black cloth was put down around the window bamboo house.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, this idea was good, and Jiu Jiu was already holding the wine glass: "Mu Yexiao, toast!"


    It ¡¯s been a long time since I drank the wine, and I still feel nostalgic. Mu Yexiao raised his glass and sipped gently, taking a sip, the taste was really good.


    It can''t be compared with the current spirits, but it is more gentle. I took a look at 999, the corners of 999 are all raised, obviously very happy.


    Touching the thing on his chest, and then taking it out, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao''s movements with curiosity and blinked for a moment.


    Thinking that Mu Yexiao could not prepare a gift for himself? If I think about it, I look forward to it, staring at Mu Yexiao with a big stare.


    Sure enough, she saw Mu Yexiao take out a wooden box from her arms, glanced at Jiujiu, and coughed twice. The ears were a little red.


    Qianjiu''s eyes widened, and she looked at Mu Yexiao a little curiously. I don''t know why Mu Yexiao brought out a gift, and her ears turned red?


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu''s eyes, as if he was even more embarrassed. At this moment, Mu Yexiao seemed to become a pure person, and it is no wonder that Jiu Jiu was curious.


    "Jiuer, don''t look at me like this, I will be embarrassed."


    Qian Jiujiu opened her mouth: "Is it because you look at you like this, are you shy? When did my eyes have such great power?"


    Then Jiu Jiu muttered in a low voice: "It seems that from now on, we have to look at Mu Yexiao like this from time to time, after all, Mu Yexiao''s shy look is quite cute!"


    Mu Yexiao didn''t hear the words Jiu Jiu Jiu, because his mind was still on the wooden box in his hand, and while Jiu Jiu was still mumbling, he grabbed the hand of Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    "Nine children, in fact, I have always been very grateful. Heaven let me meet you, changed my destiny, and most importantly, sent you to me."


    "This is Bai Yuzhen I made myself. The craftsmanship is a bit bad, but this is a gift I gave you we have been together for three years! Today is the day we have known each other for three years."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and suddenly she was full of joy. Although the gift made by Mu Yexiao herself was not very expensive, it was also very rare.


    He took the wooden box from Mu Yexiao''s hands, and opened it directly. After opening it, he found that there was a white jade in it. The jade was actually an unknown flower carved on it.


    But it seemed familiar, but I couldn''t remember it in 1991. I couldn''t help but curiously took Bai Yuzheng for a few turns, then looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, tell me, what flower are you carving?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "It''s a nameless little wild flower on the roadside. I just think that the temperament of that little wild flower is like you, and you can live well anywhere."


    "And it always brings optimism and happiness, and I will always be happy by your side."


    After listening to this sentence, Jiu Jiu had no mood to hold it, but instead looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, starting today, you have to speak to me every day."


    "I only found out today that the sweet words are really touching! It sounds good, you continue to say, I also like this gift, or can you bring it for me?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu sincerely loved the gift he gave him. If there was any dissatisfaction, he directly took Bai Yuzhen to put on Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu stood up and went to the mirror.


    After taking a picture, I suddenly thought of one thing. In ancient times, the most intimate move between husband and wife was to draw a brows for you, bite his lips, and look at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, I think my eyebrows are weird today. Have you noticed them?"


    Mu Yexiao is a little funny. With such an obvious reminder, he is not a fool. Naturally, he can see it. His lips are tickled: "Well! There are some weird things."


    "Then, let me give it to my husband, and my husband will thrush for you today!"


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao was sitting next to Qian Jiu Jiu, holding an eyebrow pencil, and carefully painted her eyebrows. Jiu Jiu looked at such a serious Mu Ye Xiao.


    For a time, my heart was full of emotions, and I really wanted to get involved, but there was always a fragrant flavor coming from the tip of my nose. It really smells good.


    Qian Jiu Ji sucked the tip of his nose, and felt that his eyebrows moved a bit, and Mu Yexiao looked helplessly: "Jiuer is hungry? Let me speed up."


    Originally, Mu Yexiao wanted to enjoy it, now this warm atmosphere! I just didn''t expect that this time I couldn''t stand the temptation of food aroma.


    Mu Yexiao''s belly also made a cooing sound. Naturally, I heard this voice. I wanted to laugh, but I was worried. A smile would make Mu Yexiao''s painting crooked again.


    She desperately tried to hold back. After all, Mu Yexiao painted Qianjiu''s thrush, and Mu Yexiao stood up and stretched out his hand, and the two sat down at the table again.


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Hurry up, I got up early in the morning to prepare, but I have the intention, I can guarantee that this time it will taste good."


    "These are all produced in pure space."

 Chapter 387： lets go! Pikachu!

    Chapter 387 Come on! Pikachu!


    Waiting for Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao to come out of the space, it was already evening, but both looked refreshing, and Qian Jiu Ji rubbed the rabbit''s ears happily.


    The rabbit hummed twice: "Master, don''t rub my ears, otherwise I won''t tell you a lot of news."


    After hearing this, Qianjiu Jiu''s eyes brightened: "It looks like I was in the space today, but what happened? Did you make me so proud and ask me for terms?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu and the rabbit together, but did not bother to deal with them. Instead, he went straight to deal with the things that have piled up today. He just came out and met Qingye.


    Qing Ye immediately greeted Mu Yexiao: "I''ve seen Wang Ye, by the way, in the morning, Nanfeng came to see you."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Yes, the king knows, take good care of the princess."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao left directly. Looking at Mu Yexiao''s back in 1999, I always felt that their time seemed to be upside down? This was her fault!


    But Mu Yexiao went to deal with things, and Jiu Jiu looked at the rabbit boringly: "Say, what are you going to tell me? By the way, is there no news from Misu?"


    The rabbit stunned: "Oh, the host didn''t say that I had forgotten, that Misu was sent by the dry emperor to guard White City, which is the next city we will reach."


    "As for the other clues, no, oh, master, I''m not talking about this, but your niece!"


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "Sister-in-law? Bell or Qingye?"


    The rabbit rolled his eyes: "Of course it ¡¯s Qingye, others are better than you. Today, two people confess to her! One is Nanfeng."


    "I''ll learn for you. That, that clear leaf, I like you ..."


    Jiu Jiu Ji watched Rabbit''s study of the wonderful, can not help but funny, but still patted the rabbit''s head: "Don''t be funny, but then again, this south wind is quite innocent."


    "Then there is another one, if I guessed correctly, is Xilin? What did Xilin do?"


    The rabbit coughed and said, "This Xilin is terrible. He kissed Qingye directly! Qingba was slaped for several times, but he was relieved."


    Hundred and ninety-nine laughed, and said to the rabbit happy, while the other side of Mu Yexiao came to the tent for official duties, they saw the south wind, the south wind looked at Mu Yexiao.


    Please greet Mu Yexiao directly, and then tell Mu Yexiao what it is like to go to him today: "The subordinates have seen Wang Ye, and now the official road has passed Wancheng."


    "Should our army continue to set off? Now everything is ready, waiting for the order of the Lord."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she knew that it was indeed a little late to stop at this place. She glanced at the south wind: "Go and prepare for it and leave tomorrow morning."


    "Except for those on duty tonight, take a good rest."


    Nanfeng immediately passed on the news, and Mu Yexiao quickly handled his business, returned to the tent, and watched Jiu Jiu still talking to the rabbit.


    Can''t help wondering: "What did you say? So long?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "Nothing said, why did you come back so soon? Are there few things today?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yeah, there are few things, and you need to rest early. You will be camped tomorrow and continue to set off. The next city, Baicheng! It may not be so good."


    I didn''t care much about it, "What are you afraid of? The soldiers came to block the water and cover the soil. With you and me together, is it difficult or impossible to get customer service?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu''s self-confidence and couldn''t bear to hit Jiujiu. She nodded: "Well, you''re all right, but now it''s time to rest."


    "Hurry up and rest, not tired today, do you still want to fight 300 rounds?"


    When Jiu Jiu heard this, he rolled his eyes: "You want to be beautiful, rest."


    After speaking, Qianjiu quickly climbed to the bed, and wrapped himself firmly in his eyes. In the eyes of Mu Yexiao, Qianjiu was like a caterpillar at this time.


    Those who rolled around on the bed only felt funny, but also lay down on the bed directly, then stretched out their wrists, took Jiu Jiu Ji into his arms and hugged them firmly.


    Only then did I realize that I couldn''t move myself, so I was honest, and I didn''t roll away. I closed my eyes and rested. The rabbit watched both masters sleep.


    I closed my eyes and quietly made a sculpture. The inside of the tent was quiet all of a sudden, leaving only a sound of breathing, indicating that the two slept soundly.


    At this time, Baicheng, the gate of the city, the Lord of Baicheng was anxiously waiting at the gate of the city. At the time when Wancheng decided to surrender, the Lord of Baicheng received the news.


    And it was also sent to the capital. The prefecture''s Ganhuang and others must know this news and will definitely send someone to support and protect their Baicheng.


    Sure enough, an advance guard sent the news. The second prince personally took his relatives and the army of 100,000 and came to guard Baicheng and had the army of 100,000.


    Bai Chengzhu finally felt a little sense of security in his mind, but just thinking of the hundreds of thousands of troops in Da Zhou, Baicheng Zhu still felt a little worried.


    Bai Chengzhu has been a lord in Baicheng these years and has become accustomed to the wealthy life here, but he knows clearly that these are given by the Emperor Gan.


    Although the Lord Bai Cheng is afraid of death, his loyalty to the Emperor is very high, because if it were not for the Emperor, it is estimated that he is now living a life that is better than death.


    After turning around several times at the gate of the city, the Lord Baicheng finally heard the sound of horseshoes. The ground was shaking, and he felt happy, knowing that it should be reinforcements.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before I saw an army that couldn''t see the tail coming towards this side, and the front of the team happened to be the second prince who passed by some time ago.


    Quickly came to the second prince, and the Lord Baicheng gave the second prince a direct kneel and said: "Give me the second prince, have seen the second prince, you have finally arrived."


    "You''re here, and Chen''s mind is let go."


    At least the emperor''s court did not give up on them, of course he would not say this sentence. The second prince glanced at Baicheng Lord, and he was very polite and waved.


    "Master Baicheng, get up first. Speaking, here, you still have to take care of Baicheng Zhu."


    Baicheng said quickly and politely: "Taking care of the dare not to be taken, the second prince ordered another sentence, Wei Chen absolutely did, and asked the second prince advanced city to rest."


    "Wei Chen is ready to return it, and accept your place."


    One hundred thousand troops were greeted into Baicheng, and the second prince and Misu were brought into the city''s mansion. The second prince looked at the white city lord.


    "Master Baicheng, it''s not too early today, let''s rest first, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow, do you feel hungry?"


    Since the second prince said so, the Lord Baicheng would naturally not say anything, so he nodded and agreed: "The second prince, you should rest first, and the little minister will come and bother you later."


    After speaking, the Lord Baicheng retreated and the second prince and Mi Su lived in the same room. The second prince looked at Mi Su and said nothing, thinking that Mi Su was worried in his heart.


    Reached out and touched Misu''s hair: "Misu, don''t worry, I won''t let you go wrong."


    Seeing Landing''s eyes full of affection, Mi Su''s face was a little unnatural, and there was a flash of struggle in his eyes, but in the end he just sighed.


    "Second Prince, if one day I have an accident and you are still alive, then please live well!"


    The second prince frowned: "Do you believe me?"


    Misu didn''t answer, but just said in his heart: No, I don''t believe you, I just don''t believe in myself. Even more afraid, one day you don''t believe me!


    Seeing Mi Su not talking, although the second prince frowned, he did not continue to say anything, but he quietly hugged Mi Su and prepared to show Mi Su with specific action proof.


    No matter what, he will not give up Misu.


    As soon as time passed, it was dawn. After dawn, Baicheng began to arrange to prevent the enemy from coming in, and after the dawn of day, the big Zhou army camp began the migration process again.


    Pack your own things on your own body, and then all of them set off and passed through Wancheng, while Lin Chufeng was left by Wanye Xiao in Wancheng this time.


    Lin Chufeng also knows that he has a heavy task. In the future, he may be one of the defenders of Wancheng. Of course, the purpose is to ensure that Wancheng has always belonged to Da Zhou.


    Of course, you ca n¡¯t let the captured place have the possibility of turning over. After all, you ca n¡¯t eat the food and choose to spit it out.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao rode a horse and led the way. Many people in Wancheng came out when they passed by Wancheng, standing on both sides of the street, just to see the appearance of Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao.


    Then all the people found out that these two people are not very strange. Because they had visited many stalls in 1999, they all recognized them all at once.


    Suddenly the images of Qianjiu and Mu Yexiao became more cordial. Qianjiu waved to both sides, but his heart whispered: It is time to experience the shadow of a star when ancient times come.


    Soon I walked over to Wancheng, and then started the journey of climbing the mountain and the eighteenth bend of the road again, and finally found a slightly flat place.


    The crowd began to take a break, and then once again, they ordered people to start road construction, and while they were building the road, they were moving forward. After a week, Baicheng was watching.


    For the sake of safety, of course, I still use the old method. I used animals to fight the front battle. I was holding the rabbit in my arms, but in fact I was communicating with the rabbit.


    "Rabbit, it''s time for you to go out again! Come on, Pikachu!"

 Chapter 388： Red sleeves add fragrance

    388 Red Sleeve


    The rabbit rolled his eyes at 1999, refuting the sentence: "I am a rabbit, not Pikachu. Don''t think I don''t know what Pikachu is, just want to come to me!"


    Qianjiu Jiu smiled embarrassedly: "Of course not, this is just a mantra, you don''t care so much, you see, Baicheng saw it, hurry up!"


    "I want to know what is going on inside Baicheng!"


    The rabbit hummed twice, and then began to control the animals around him to inquire about the news, but Mu Yexiao didn''t care what the two were doing, but let people still have a distance to Baicheng and set up camp.


    Everyone soon listened to Mu Yexiao''s order and began to act, and soon the camp was set up. After such a long time, setting up camps was definitely the most skilled thing to do.


    At this time, the rabbit frowned, looking at Jiujiu: "Master, the animals here are strange, as if they have been controlled."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu took a moment to look at the rabbit and said, "What does this mean?"


    The rabbit gave a scornful glance at 999: "Oh, you''ve all touched the Beastmaster, and don''t know what it means yet? I mean."


    "Someone in this White City must be an animal trainer! You can control the animals, and now we seem to meet our opponent."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and looked at the rabbit: "Will this beastmaster be your opponent? Is it you or he is great? Doesn''t this mean that our battle will be difficult?"


    The rabbit hummed twice: "Are you looking down on me? Although the other party is also a Beastmaster, but I''m sure it can''t compare with me."


    "Don''t forget, I''m an elf. How could a human be better than me? Besides, even if he can really compare with me, he can''t beat you."


    "Don''t forget you, you still have the beast army in the space! Put it out to scare him, he can''t control so many beasts."


    Qiangjiu frowned: "But if I let my Beast Legion play again, he was controlled by the opponent. He only controls one of them, and we don''t know which one he controls. Isn''t it dangerous?"


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, do you have no way to control an animal entering the city now?"


    The rabbit nodded: "Yes, it''s just that I''m not very lucky. I picked one that was controlled for the first time. I don''t believe that there are so many animals in Baicheng, all of them can''t be controlled?"


    This is also the view of Jiu Jiu: "Then you find it quickly."


    Mu Yexiao arranged the military camp, and when I looked back, I saw Qian Jiujiu and Rabbit were still riding on the horse, looking at the opposite Baicheng.


    Could not help but walked a little curiously: "What are you doing? The tent has been packed, do you want to go in for a rest? So many days, the road is tired."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao nine thousand and ninety-nine: "Hey, Mu Yexiao, you just happened to be here. I have something to tell you ..."


    Immediately after that, she told Mu Yexiao about what Barabara had just said to the rabbit. Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu with a smile: "Is Misu the main leader of this attack?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yeah, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly mention Misu?"


    Mu Yexiao raised his mouth, and tapped on Jiujiu''s head gently: "This time is not the time to test that Misu? Royal Beast Master, what an important person."


    "Since we have no way of knowing her identity, Misu is not the same. If Baicheng really has such a beastmaster, will Misu as the leader know?"


    "It''s just that Missours is reluctant to tell us?"


    His eyes lit up suddenly, "Oh, Mu Yexiao, you lived in the center of an intrigue from an early age, and you figured out a solution so quickly."


    "Rabbit, let me find you here first. I''ll go to the camp and write a message to Misu. Then I''ll find a bird and deliver it."


    With the words 999 on it, he put the rabbit on the horse''s head, and then pulled Mu Yexiao by himself to find the tent. He soon went into the tent and looked at the writing brush.


    One thousand and ninety-nine suddenly whimpered: "Mu Yexiao, we have a red sleeve to add incense! I will grind ink for you, you will write to Mi Su, of course, you don''t want your usual font."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows, and some could not laugh or cry: "People in Hongxiongtianxiang are painting and writing poems, so they are poetic and artistic, why do we just write letters to each other''s traitors?"


    Isn''t it a little aesthetic? No, is this really a red sleeve? Why is it obviously messy?


    Jiu Jiu stood for a moment and stared: "Oh, that''s what it means, and I don''t limit you to writing letters to traitors, you can also draw pictures and poems!"


    "Otherwise, you can draw me, and then I''ll draw you, and I will send it to Mingyue Island for the two children to see, have we changed now?"


    In fact, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99 have been eating the contents of the space, and their appearance has not changed at all, but the two do not know.


    He didn''t care about the appearance either. Mu Yexiao listened to the words of Jiu Jiu, and suddenly he was speechless. Forget it, let''s do the business first, and write to Mi Su by writing.


    After the writing was finished, waiting for the ink to dry, Mu Yexiao put the note on the feet of the grid. Just then the rabbit came back and ordered the pigeon to send the letter to Misu.


    The rabbit then looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Master, I got the news from the small animals. The current Baicheng defense is very tight. Only one hundred thousand troops came last night to protect Baicheng!"


    One thousand and ninety-sounds, it seems that it is really only a hard break, think about it, such a high wall, I do not know how many people have to sacrifice in order to go up.


    And where is the best place to use the bomb? Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, let''s go, let''s think about the countermeasures first."


    Mu Yexiao nodded. "Okay, now I will call the generals to discuss and see if there is any good way to win the city with the least sacrifice."


    Niu Jiu nodded and went with Mu Yexiao. Before leaving, he had not forgotten to take the rabbit back into the space. At this time, the city walls of the White City.


    Mi Su and the second prince, as well as the Lord of White City, were together, standing on the wall, looking at the tents not far away, countless people.


    The whole feeling is sad! The number of people is several times their own! Is there really hope on your side? Lord Baicheng can only plan now, the second prince and the Misu leader have a way.


    "Second prince, the other party has already camped here. The next thing to do is to siege the city. What should we do? Isn''t the achievement just a passive prevention?"


    Misu didn''t speak, and looked at the second prince as well, and the second sigh also sighed: "My prince is only worried, passive defense is afraid that it will not work."


    "What can I do without passive defense? Can you go out to fight? With so many people in the other party, what we can do now is to kill some more Zhou soldiers while the other party is attacking the city!"


    Misu didn''t speak, and Bai Cheng''s mouth opened, as if it were really like that. There are so many people on the other side, who dares to fight? "


    The faces of everyone were heavy, and Misu felt very hot after walking for a while, and the sweat on her head began to flow down.


    The second prince looked at Mi Su, and thought that Mi Su was hurt, but he looked at Mi Su a little worried: "Mi Su, are you all right?"


    Missu shook his head: "It''s just a little hot, nothing big."


    The second prince was still distressed: "It''s okay to patrol here anyway, you go back to rest first!"


    The Lord Baicheng glanced at Mi Su with a bit of dissatisfaction. He didn''t expect this commander to be so weak, but just a little way, the second prince did not react!


    He was so sweaty as a leader, how could such a person go to the battlefield? In particular, the second prince also indulged this Misu leader.


    Let the Lord Bai Cheng dare not speak out, and Mi Su did not refuse the kindness of the second prince: "Then I will go back to rest first."


    After speaking, he turned down the city wall and went to rest in the room. The second prince looked at Mi Su''s back, and turned his head until he could not see it.


    At a glance, he saw the dissatisfaction of the Lord Baicheng, and he could not help frowning. He explained to Misu: "The Misu commander is now seriously injured, so he is weak."


    After hearing the explanation from the second emperor, Baicheng''s face returned to normal immediately, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Misu returned to his yard, and when he walked into his room, he heard a white grid gurgle beside the window of the room.


    Missu walked in curiously, watching a note on the pigeon''s leg, and subconsciously reached out to remove the note from the pigeon''s leg, then looked up.


    He didn''t know whose word it was, but when he saw the contents of the note, Mi Su knew that it should be sent by Mu Yexiao and asked about the situation in Baicheng.


    And who is the White Beast Master? Misu frowned. Is there a Beastmaster in Baicheng? He didn''t even know this, and quickly wrote a reply.


    Tell Mu Yexiao about the distribution of some soldiers in Baicheng''s defense, and then ensure that they will find out who the Royal Beast Master is as soon as possible. This allowed the pigeon to send the reply back.


    The speed of the pigeons is also very fast. When the sky was not dark, the news was sent back. When Mu Yexiao got the news, he was a little surprised and looked at the side around him.


    "It looks like this Misu doesn''t know who the Beastmaster is, but wait, I believe he will send a message, right? Rabbit? Let the rabbit direct a small animal to see."


    "Is this distribution map real? By the way, starting tomorrow, I''m going to let people call out. Would you like to go?"


    Called array? Jiu Jiu''s eyes lit up, it seemed quite fun!

 Chapter 389： Really arrogant

    Chapter 389: Really Arrogant


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu, and she knew what Jiu Jiu Ji was going to do, and she definitely wanted to go! Sure enough, Jiu Jiu spoke.


    And I also raised my hand: "I''m going, I''m going! I''m going to call array tomorrow! Okay?"


    Mu Yexiao had no comment on this: "If you want to go, go, I will go with you."


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment: "But the first day I asked you to call the battle, wouldn''t it be too shameless? After all, aren''t all the most powerful people appearing?


    Mu Yexiao tapped gently on the head of Jiujiu: "Nonsense again, if you don''t go, I won''t go, I won''t let you go out alone?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiuzui, in fact, Mu Yexiao feels so fond of her, still pretty good, hehe laughed: "Well then, let''s both go tomorrow."


    Because of the things in my heart that were called Zhen Zhen, I didn''t sleep well all night, I was thinking, what should I say if I went to call Zhen Zhen?


    So early in the morning the next day, before it was bright, I got up, originally because I got up very early, but the result was unexpected.


    When Jiu Jiu was washed and came out, he found out that the soldiers who were going to follow the battle today were ready, and he left after Jiu Jiu came.


    Suddenly he stuck his tongue out, a little embarrassed, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Why don''t you call me earlier?"


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "Actually, there will be no war today, that is, to confuse the other party. Don''t be so serious. Well, you turned it over and over last night. Can you think of something good?"


    Speaking of which, the phone was locked in 999, and I was embarrassed and shouted: "I thought about coming all night! But I have forgotten it now."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly raised her mouth corner, and finally managed to hold her breath, without making herself laugh out loud, otherwise, it would definitely make Jiujiu annoyed and ashamed.


    So I ca n¡¯t laugh, but my raised mouth leaked the mood of Mu Yexiao at this time, but some discouraged Jiu Jiu did not see the expression of Mu Yexiao.


    I did n¡¯t find it, but I continued to think with my head down. At this time, the south wind had already signed the 999 horses and jumped on the horse.


    Only then did Mu Yexiao yell, "Go."


    In fact, it only takes a while to walk from here to Baicheng, so the densely packed team started with Mu Yexiao''s sentence.


    The army was followed by a trebuchet that was invented in 1999, and a horse-drawn cart pulling a cart of large stones, ready to wait and start throwing stones against the wall.


    These trebuchets have been transformed again and again and become stronger. It is not difficult to cast stones on the wall.


    At this time in Baicheng, the soldiers on the tower looked at the soldiers from the opposite Da Zhou, and immediately rang a bell on the wall, and then let the people inform the city master and the second prince.


    Bai Chengzhu didn''t return to the city palace to live at all, but lived directly at the foot of the city wall, so after hearing the bell, he quickly climbed to the city wall.


    When I saw the dense army on the opposite side, the master of Bai Cheng''s eyes was numb. So soon the second prince and Misu also came. The three of them went to the wall together, and the master of Bai Cheng asked worried.


    "The second prince, Mi Su, what are we going to do now? Da Zhou is here."


    The second prince''s face was a bit bad: "Well, Lord Baicheng, don''t worry, soldiers come to cover the water and cover the soil. We still have such high walls blocking us. What are we going to panic?"


    The Lord Baicheng found himself a little panicked, and looked at the second prince: "The second prince said, it is the minister, it''s not. We still have the city wall behind it! As long as we don''t open the gate, we can''t enter."


    Seeing that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu''s team went directly below the city wall, and stopped at a certain distance, Qianjiu took out a simple speaker from the space.


    This thing hasn''t been seen by Mu Yexiao, so Mu Yexiao doesn''t know yet, and Jiu Jiu Jiu got a new thing out, and saw that Jiu Jiu Ji took this horn to his mouth and started yelling.


    "People in White City, listen well, you are surrounded ..."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Yexiao thought silently there, why does this sentence feel so familiar? And Jiu Jiu also stumbled a bit, always felt something wrong!


    This sentence goes well! Forget it, let''s continue to say the following: "Listen, Shun Da Zhou Zhechang, inverse Da Zhou Zhe died! Don''t say this princess will not give you time!"


    "You better surrender yourself! The princess promises! The surrender will not kill!"


    The sound of the ninety-nine, with the sound of the horn, was so loud that the soldiers nearby and the night animal husbandry beside them all buzzed their ears. And the person on the opposite wall!


    He heard it clearly. The second prince frowned and looked at Jiu Jiu. This princess Xiao was really arrogant! When he was angry, he used his inner force and started to answer.


    "A girl-in-law, nonsense!"


    After hearing this sentence in 1991, he was furious! What''s wrong with girls Lengheng hummed and picked up the horn again: "He Lu Lu Yan. Do you look down on a woman?"


    "Don''t forget, you are also born to a woman, your mother is a girl, and your sister is a girl! You are not afraid that they will come to you to settle accounts!"


    He Lulu was even more angry when he heard this, and the murderer who killed his sister even dared to mention his sister! It''s almost like trying to rush out and kill her!


    Holding the telescope, Jiu Jiu looked at He Lulu''s expression in his eyes, and continued to say, "Yo, He Lulu, you seem very angry?"


    "Don''t you hate to kill me, you come? You come down with a seed, don''t be looked down upon by a woman of mine, a coward without a seed!"


    "Oh yes, this princess has come to think of one thing, you seem to be a real seed!"


    Mu Yexiao simply wanted to hide her face. The imperial princess said such a thing in front of the army! So rude, everything is coming!


    I didn''t know that the soldiers at this time felt that their princess was really a shame. Dare to say anything, absolutely a lunatic!


    Mu Yexiao took the 999''s horn and glanced at 999. He was still puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the still-looking 1989, Mu Yexiao sighed. Forget it, anyway, 999 is such a thick-lined person, what can I do with her?


    He didn''t stop saying anything, watching Mu Yexiao didn''t agree, just snatched his own horn, and thought that Mu Yexiao also embraced the horn to speak.


    He did not grab it back, but continued to look at the expression of the second prince on the wall with a telescope. At this time, the second prince''s face was really ugly!


    Because one thing was said by Qianjiu Nine, that is, he chose to be with Mi Su, this life will not have his own offspring, isn''t it really not planted?


    Misu naturally thought of this, and his face changed a bit. This time, Jiujiu really poked the second emperor''s pain point, and wanted to comfort the second emperor.


    As a result, I found that I was the root cause of this kind of thing, but I didn''t know what to say for a while, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange quiet moment.


    On the other hand, Qianjiu Jiu pulled Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, do you want to see the expression of the second prince? It is really dark. If you draw a moon, you can compare with Bao Heizi."


    Baozi? What is it then? Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiu Jiu with some words. It seems that there are still many things between him and Qian Jiu Jiu that need to communicate.


    Curious, I still took the telescope from Qianjiu''s hands and looked at the second emperor''s face. It really was not ugly, and I couldn''t help raising an eyebrow.


    Actually in a good mood, he picked up the horn: "What? He Lulu, you have nothing to say? Are you ready to surrender?"


    The second prince heard Mu Yexiao speak, and snorted coldly: "Surender? You want to be beautiful, this prince will tell you here today, unless the people here."


    "Everyone is dead, even if the last soldier is dead, they will choose to fight to the end!"


    Mu Yexiao pouted his mouth: "It''s a good thing to be so determined. I hope you won''t run away with your tail in there! After all, such a thing is enough once."


    I can''t help but praise Mu Yexiao. It turns out that Mu Yexiao''s stimulating effort is also very powerful. This is not to say that the last time I was in the canyon.


    Is the second prince and others directly escaping? Sure enough, looking at Lulu Lu''s face was even more ugly, and he couldn''t help but laughed: "He Lulu!"


    "Your face is like a color palette, you can change various colors? It will be blue and black for a while! It looks pretty good!"


    The soldiers heard the words "Jiu Jiu Jiu" and immediately laughed. Of course, the second emperor was dying again, and Jiu Jiu Ji didn''t feel like enough, and shouted.


    "Look, look, it''s getting dark again, oh!"


    The second prince frowned, only to discover one thing. It turned out that Jiujiu could see his face so clearly, that is to say.


    His every move would be under the surveillance of 999, and his face changed again suddenly. He could barely recognize such a long distance.


    That''s Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao. There is absolutely no ability to see people''s faces clearly, and even their expressions! So it seems that 999 is higher than him?


    This Xiao King and Princess Xiao are really not built, as powerful as the rumors, but the more powerful the enemy, the harder it is!


    Angrily, the second prince did not care about that much anymore, and looked at the soldiers around him: "Give me arrows to shoot, how many shots count!"


    Immediately after the order of the second prince came down, the soldiers on the city wall started to shoot, and arrows shot down at them.

 Chapter 390： Siege tomorrow!

    Chapter 390 Siege Tomorrow!


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at the city wall with all arrows thrown at once, and they were also startled, but they quickly reacted: "The whole team backed up."


    Holding the horn, Mu Yexiao yelled, and the army began to retreat in an orderly manner, retreating to the place where the arrows could not reach before stopping.


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow and shouted at the people on the tower: "Oh, if you think you have a lot of swords, you can continue shooting."


    After speaking, I no longer care about the people above, and Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao even more: "Master, stop watching, they won''t shoot arrows, and let the people in front prepare."


    "Protect one by one, and recycle those arrows. They can be reused. This is a gift from Qianguo. Don''t give it up."


    Mu Yexiao also thought that the idea of ??999 was a good idea, so he waved, and the south wind next to him took people to recover arrows, because the distance was a little far away.


    Helu Luyu on the wall did not know what these people were doing, just watching the big shields moving forward towards them, and immediately began to let people shoot arrows.


    After I knew it, I saw the Da Zhou soldiers one by one, holding the arrows they shot down and returned to Da Zhou''s army. The second prince finally knew.


    Knowing the truth, the second prince could not help spitting out blood, and it was even more exciting to see the second prince spitting blood, and he began to shout with a loudspeaker that had taken the hands of Mu Yexiao.


    "Oh! Second prince, you have such a small amount of energy! You actually vomited blood like this, soldiers in the country, see? Your second prince is not worth relying on."


    "Let ¡¯s hurry up and embrace our big week! Look at the people in Wancheng, who are now our big Zhou, how good life is, you are willing, you can also!"


    The second prince heard that Jiu Jiu was still there to encourage his soldiers to rebel, and he really wished to open the gate directly to kill Jiu Jiu, but he knew that he couldn''t do it!


    Because in this way, when the city gate is opened, it means that they must lose! With a sigh, one stopped archery and silently looked at the Da Zhou army below.


    No matter what Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao are talking about, the second prince is expressionless. Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao look at each other and Emma says that people are growing!


    It''s just that the second prince grew up too fast! After a while, the effort has changed from being vomited blood to facial paralysis! Looking at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, you said that the other party is not picking up now, what should we do? Should we wait here? Or just siege?"


    After hearing the words of Mu Jiu Ji, Mu Yexiao glanced at Ji Jiu Jiu: "Go here today, and siege tomorrow!"


    Qianjiu did not inquire about Mu Yexiao. She listened to Mu Yexiao anyway, so she camped directly here and began to rest.


    On the opposite wall, Misu only said at this time: "The other party is camping and camping, and today should not be attacking."


    Bai Chengzhu sighed, feeling very depressed! I thought the second prince was very powerful! But now it looks like he really has to think about it.


    Can this White City survive? A glance at the second prince and a second glance at Misu: "Shall we discuss it and see if there is any other way?"


    The second prince saw that the other was already camping, and continued Liu Zi, there was no meaning here, so he nodded: "Okay, Lord Baicheng, come with you."


    "Let''s discuss together and see if there is any way?"


    When the Lord Baicheng heard this, he went with him. The three and some generals who were behind him returned together to the Lord''s Mansion. In addition, there were some staff members from the original Lord''s House.


    The crowd of people was just quiet, because none of them spoke, and no one knew what to say? In the end, the second prince could not help but speak.


    Looking at the crowd: "Why? So many people, aren''t there any one who is hungry for ideas? Tomorrow Da Zhou will be attacking the city, are you still so silent?"


    "It would be better to just open the gate and surrender like Wancheng."


    Watching the second prince get angry, everyone suddenly said nothing, and some even watched the second prince carefully, and the second prince was angry.


    "The group that raised you is waste!"


    Missou frowned. Looking at such an abnormal second prince, I still do not understand why the second prince is so strange today? Can''t they think of a way?


    These people even couldn''t think of a way, Misu didn''t know. The reason why the second prince was so angry was because he was hit by one thing!


    That is, he is doomed in this life, unless he is willing to give up Mi Su and marry another woman, but the thought of touching other women, can not stand it, let alone implement it.


    Looking at so many people, he didn''t say a word, there was no way. The second prince simply waved his hand: "Give me all, tomorrow morning, think of a way for the prince."


    "If anyone doesn''t figure it out, immediately pull down the prince, and dispose of it by military law!"


    Miss Su frowned, wouldn''t that make people hate it? With a sigh, he didn''t say anything. When everyone went out, Misu came to the second prince.


    "Second prince, don''t get angry, I have an idea, just implement it, it is not easy to be afraid of death."


    The second prince was very happy to hear that Mi Su had an idea: "What idea, first you talk about it, I don''t believe it, we can''t do it!"


    When Misu heard the second prince say this, the corners of his mouth were torn, and he said, "During the first day of the gorge, didn''t the people of Dazhou use animals to deal with us?"


    "Then why don''t we treat them as human beings, and use animals to deal with them? You know, in the mountains and forests of our dry country, what is the most?"


    "Of course, there are too many animals, so what we need now is a Royal Beast Master. If there is a Royal Beast Master with a group of beasts when the other party sieges the city."


    "Go attack the opponent''s base camp. By then, Da Zhou must have suffered heavy losses. We are chasing after the victory. Even if we can''t win Da Zhou, we can keep Baicheng."


    "So I said, it''s difficult, it''s difficult, there is no Royal Beastmaster."


    The second prince frowned: "It''s good to say that, in fact, this prince already thought about it. After returning, he went all out to find a beastmaster, but it was only the case of a return ..."


    Speaking of which, there is no need for the second prince to speak, Misu already knows, because after returning, there was no stop at all and he started to Baicheng.


    There was no time at all. The second prince frowned and thought for a moment: "I think so, I will now send someone to send the letter to the father, and let the father send a beastmaster."


    Misu didn''t speak, just frowned, looking at the second prince, the second prince raised an eyebrow: "What? Any questions?"


    Upon hearing this question, Mi Su smiled: "Second prince, have you thought about the distance? Can we keep the White City until the Beast Master from the capital is here?"


    The second prince froze for a moment, and was a little speechless, as if Mi Su was right! Maybe they can''t hold it for so long! Plus the second prince knew.


    They have no country to support the Royal Beast Master. After all, the Royal Beast Master is difficult to find, so they can only pay a large price to ask. Who knows when the Royal Beast Master will come.


    With a sigh, he looked at Misu: "What do you say?"


    Mi Su smiled: "Maybe we can ask the owner of Baicheng to find it. After all, this is his place. Maybe we are lucky to find one in Baicheng."


    "If you can''t find it, you just need to help the capital. Such things depend on luck."


    The second prince did not think that Mi Su''s words were wrong at all, so he nodded: "What you said makes sense, I will now ask the Lord Baicheng to discuss this matter."


    So soon the second prince asked the people around him to invite Baicheng Master, and Baicheng Master was ready to die with Baicheng.


    Because I was a little disappointed with the second prince, I now hear that the second prince is looking for himself. Although he is very puzzled, he still comes quickly: "Second prince, I don''t know what you are looking for?


    The second prince looked at the Lord Baicheng: "Please ask the Lord Baicheng, in fact, this Prince wants to ask, can there be a Royal Beast Master in this White City?"


    Baicheng''s master froze for a moment, but then quickly responded: "I don''t know what the second prince asked the beastmaster to do?"


    In fact, the Lord Baicheng is really depressed. What kind of moth is the second prince going to produce? Did n¡¯t you say you want to defend the city? Why did you find the Beastmaster again?


    The second prince listened to Bai Cheng''s tone: "Why, does Bai Cheng really have a Beastmaster in it? Then the Lord Baicheng can find a way to invite that Beastmaster?"


    "As long as he is allowed to help us do our country, the prince will never treat him badly."


    Lord Baicheng frowned: "I don''t know if the second prince can easily disclose it, what do you ask the beastmaster for?"


    Although the second prince was dissatisfied with the Lord Baicheng asking again and again, he still stated the plan that Misu had just said, and then looked at the Lord Baicheng: "Master Baicheng, whether this plan can be realized depends on you."


    "If you can invite that beastmaster, you will definitely be our hero."


    Bai Chengzhu''s face was very strange: "Actually, the Beast Master is indeed there, it is the minister ..."


    Without finishing talking, the second prince and Misu were already looking at each other, and the second prince stood up in surprise: "If so, that would be great."


    "You are a beastmaster and you want to keep Baicheng. The prince absolutely believes in you. In this case, this plan is just for us."


    The Lord Bai Cheng looked at the second emperor so happy, but frowned: "Just the second emperor, the little minister once vowed that he can no longer use the power of the Royal Beast in this life."

 Chapter 391： Silly bitch

    Chapter 391: Silly Bitch


    After hearing the words of the Lord Baicheng, the second prince and Mi Su were stunned, and the two of them looked at each other. The hope that they had just found, was it true that this was not the case?


    Misu was thinking, why is Baicheng shirk? Cannot use the power of the Royal Beast, but the Lord of the White City must have used it before the King Xiao will get the news.


    Now she said it was unavailable, frowning, Mi Su began: "Master Baicheng, can you explain why? Now only you can protect Baicheng, you obviously have the ability, why not?"


    I ca n¡¯t take it as unwillingness. When the Lord Baicheng heard this, he laughed bitterly, but how should he explain it? After watching for a while, I still didn''t speak.


    The second prince was always looking at the Baicheng lord in front of him, waiting for the explanation of the white lord, and the white lord sighed and said: "Second prince, leader of rice."


    "Let''s put it this way, if I use beastly art to fight, someone will take my life ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard the second prince humming: "That''s why? Take your life? Are you afraid of death? Hehe! Have you ever thought about it?"


    "If Baicheng didn''t keep it, wouldn''t you die? It would all die anyway, why don''t you help hug Baicheng?"


    In fact, this is not the main reason at all, and the owner of Baicheng did not expect it to have turned out. The reason why the second prince let him do it, let alone!


    Anyway, his life was saved by the Emperor Gan, and now it is returned to the Emperor! Thinking about this, the Lord Baicheng looked at the second prince and Mi Su.


    "Continuously what does the leader Mi want him to do?"


    Mi Su smiled: "Isn''t Ming Da Zhou going to attack the city? Since that''s the case, then the second prince will take someone to guard the city tomorrow, and we will start now."


    "Go to the opposite forest to prepare, and you try to control as many beasts as possible, and attack the rear of Da Zhou tomorrow. What do you think?"


    When the Lord Baicheng heard about a plan, he didn''t know why, but his heart was so violent, but he didn''t know how to refute it now, and he didn''t know.


    Where the danger comes from, it is obvious that the second emperor has agreed, that is, it is not his turn to say anything, and sighs: "OK, let''s go now."


    Misu nodded: "Then you go out and prepare for it, and the second prince and I will just say a few words."


    The Lord Baicheng turned around and went out. The second prince looked at Mi Su; "You are sneaking into the back of Da Zhou. It is extremely dangerous. You must be careful."


    "Also, even if the mission fails, you have to come back alive."


    Looking at the deep affection in the eyes of the second prince, Mi Su pained in his heart, and then nodded: "Relax, I will definitely come back alive."


    Listening to Mi Su''s assurance, the second prince felt a lot of peace in his heart, and hugged Mi Su, then watched Mi Su go out.


    After Mi Su came out, he saw that Bai Chengzhu had been waiting there, walked directly towards Baicheng Zhucheng, and looked at Baicheng Zhucheng: "Baicheng Zhuzhu, let''s go and start."


    "Take some of your henchmen with you."


    The owner of Baicheng nodded: "The five people behind me will start with us. This is the one who protects us."


    Missou was a little surprised: "Are there only five people? Is it too few?"


    The Lord Baicheng shook his head: "A lot, five of them are enough. We are talking, we are just following the beast in the rear, we do not show up, there should be no danger."


    Seeing that Baicheng insisted on bringing only five people, Misu didn''t say much, but walked straight ahead. When he came to the gate, the soldiers at the gate opened the gate directly.


    Then Mi Su and others left Baicheng, and after coming out of Baicheng, they went to a nearby mountain, of course, it took one night to find the beast on the mountain.


    Along the way, Mi Su was looking for opportunities to see how to send news to Xiao Wang, so as not to expose herself. From time to time ask Baicheng Lord some questions.


    "Master Baicheng, I want to ask you, how many beasts can you control at once?"


    Hearing Misu''s question, Bai Chengzhu didn''t conceal it: "In fact, I can''t control much at one time. As for our plan this time, don''t worry about it."


    "Let''s find the wolf pack and some tigers now. I just need to control the wolf king and let the wolf king command the ordinary wolves to attack."


    "You know, wild animals are wild. Once attacked, they will never die! So your plan, although dangerous, is still feasible ..."


    Talking along the way, looking for the beast, Misu suddenly saw the pigeon that sent him a letter, and couldn''t help wondering, why was the pigeon here? Could it be to find yourself?


    Thinking of this, Mi Su suddenly covered her stomach: "Master Baicheng, wait for me, I''ll go and make it easier."


    After speaking, Mi Su quickly drilled into the woods next to the bay. The owner of Bai Cheng and others did not suspect that he was there, so he did not move, waiting in place.


    At this time, Mi Su looked at the pigeon, and found that there was a note on the leg of the pigeon. He took it down and looked at it. The King of Xiao was asking him, but he found out who was the Beastmaster?


    Misu took a look, pulled a green grass from the side, and wrote on the back of the paper with the grass juice: "The Lord of the White City is a beastmaster. Now he is looking for beasts on the mountain and is preparing to attack Dazhou camp tomorrow!"


    After writing, the pigeons were released, and then quickly returned to the owner of Baicheng. Sure enough, the Baicheng owner and his team only looked for the beast and did not pay attention to the flying pigeons.


    The pigeons flew away smoothly, and then a group of people continued to look for the beast. After the pigeons flew away, they came directly to the rabbit, and the rabbit woke up nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    Seeing that the pigeon was back, Jiu Jiu took the note on the pigeon, looked at it, and then knew Misu''s whereabouts, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    A glance at the rabbit: "Rabbit, such a small thing, you can just call me tomorrow, why wake me up in the middle of the night."


    The rabbit''s eyes widened: "Do you know what I saw just now? The Lord of the White City really controlled a wolf king! How many soldiers will you die if the wolf pack strikes tomorrow?"


    After speaking, the rabbit found that Jiuyi looked at it with contempt, which made the rabbit angry. For whom is it so laborious?


    Soon afterwards, he said, "Rabbit, you are an elf! That is much better than the Beastmaster. Since he can control the wolf king, can you not control it?"


    "Furthermore, space is not without a wolf king. I believe that the wolf king of space will surely suppress the wolf king when it appears. By then, the pack of wolves will still listen to us."


    "But rabbit, I still have to praise you, you are great!"


    Although I don''t know why Jiujiu complimented himself inexplicably, the rabbit''s anger just now is gone. Sure enough, the rabbit is actually very coquettish.


    And Jiu Jiu patted the rabbit''s head: "I will cook a few carrots for you tomorrow, and I will leave you the things tomorrow, and ah, I am going to bed now, good night!"


    After speaking, Qianjiu patted the rabbit''s ear, then turned around and crawled to the bed, and then Mu Yexiao subconsciously stretched out his hand to encircle Qianjiu.


    There was no resistance, but in the arms of Mu Yexiao, she found a comfortable position, closed her eyes, and slept. The much-anticipated second day finally came.


    Early in the morning, Mu Yexiao was preparing to arrange the siege, the trebuchet was ready, and the cylinder used to hit the gate and the shield of the defense were deployed, and then deployed.


    Finally, Mu Yexiao looked at Dongchen: "Dongchen, it''s up to you today to attack the city. I wish you a successful victory."


    Dong Chen froze for a moment, did not expect that Wang Ye would give such important things to himself, and watched Wang Ye commanded General Wang: "General Wang, you assist General Dong Chen."


    "I''ll leave it to you for the siege."


    Where does General Wang dare to listen to what Lord Wang said, he immediately made a guarantee: "Master Wang, please rest assured that the task will be completed in the end!"


    After speaking, the army of the siege set off directly, watching the army dispatched, Mu Yexiao glanced at 999: "Let''s go, we will also meet the Lord of the White City."


    I woke up early in the morning and told Mu Yexiao about the fact that the Lord Baicheng was the Royal Beast Master, and they knew that the Lord Baicheng was ready to attack the camp.


    The eyes of Jiu Jiu smiled for a moment, then looked at Mu Yexiao: "Originally I meant, you go to attack the city, and me, to destroy the Lord Baicheng."


    "Since you are not assured, you must follow me, then go quickly. Maybe we still have time to eliminate the Lord Baicheng and others before joining the siege army."


    Speaking of which, when looking at the siege of the army, Jiu Jiu always feels particularly excited, pulling Mu Yexiao, and behind them are still only two personal guards and maids.


    When I came to the back of the mountain, I asked the rabbit one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine: "Okay, rabbit, tell me, where is the current owner of Baicheng?"


    The rabbit''s eyes were round and scornful, and they looked at the ninety-nine with a contempt. They all said in their eyes, I just told you that you, the idiot, didn''t know the way.


    So let''s tell Mu Yexiao, and soon the rabbit''s voice rang in Mu Yexiao''s mind, and Mu Yexiao knew what the rabbit said.


    Glancing at Qianjiu, he reached out and held Qianjiu''s hand: "Let''s go, I already know where the address is."


    One thousand and ninety-nine glances at the rabbit turned out to tell Mu Yexiao, but that''s okay, at least you don''t have to lead the way yourself, and you have more peace of mind, so you can let Mu Yexiao take herself away.


    Soon I went to the place where the rabbit said, but the group didn''t pass because the front was almost occupied by those beasts, the whole mountain forest.


    Animals such as wolves, tigers, and even bears and bears can be seen everywhere. Even these cruel ones are ignored, and a group of mules were found in these animals.


    Could not help rolling his eyes, the **** is called silly bitch! It''s so stupid to die that it''s so funny to embrace sister-in-law to attack people!

 Chapter 392： Kill it!

    Chapter 392 Kill!


    Thinking of this, Jiujiu couldn''t help but laugh, Rabbit and Mu Yexiao both looked at Qianjiu strangely. I don''t know what Jiuji was laughing at, but Jiujiu converged.


    He coughed twice: "Okay, don''t laugh anymore, right, rabbit, quickly turn around to control those animals controlled by the Lord Baicheng, and then attack them."


    "Don''t hurt Misu."


    The rabbits are not there either. @ ÂÁ Íæ benzene ãÍ ãÍ ãÍ


    The moment the head wolf was out of control, the Lord Baicheng felt it, and his face changed suddenly, because he did not expect that the other team also had the Royal Beast Master.


    Then he realized that he had heard that Princess Xiao had an army of beasts. In other words, Princess Xiao must also be a beastmaster, but it was unexpected to the Lord Baicheng.


    Why did Princess Xiao appear here so coincidentally? Is there a traitor here? But think about it still feels a bit impossible, these five people I brought.


    Absolutely loyal to himself. As for Mi Su''s command, it is even more impossible. After all, if Bai Cheng cannot keep up, this Mi Su command will not be able to survive.


    Having said so much, in fact, it was the moment when Baicheng''s master flashed in his mind, and then he concentrated on the rabbit and began to fight.


    The animals at the scene seemed a little anxious because of the suppression of the wolf king. Mu Yexiao and Jiu Jiu were far away, but the owner of Baicheng was directly surrounded by the animals.


    Soon there was a wolf. I couldn''t stand it. The food and fragrance from the person next to me wanted to move, exposed his wolf teeth, and attacked one of the five guards around him.


    The five guards now watched as wolves attacked themselves. However, they did not dare to escape because they were surrounded by a circle of five, and the center of the circle was exactly Baicheng Zhu.


    The Lord of the White City sat inside and started fighting for control of the Wolf King with the rabbit, but found out that soon the control of the Wolf King was taken away by the other party, and more than that.


    Even other animals were also under anti-control. At this time, the White Beast Master, the Beastmaster, looked particularly weak, and stood up to watch the guards around him.


    "Get ready to break out, how many can run away."


    After speaking, the Lord Bai Cheng was watching Mi Su: "Mi Su commander, ready to run away. Our whereabouts were discovered by Da Zhou people, and now Da Zhou''s Beastmaster has come."


    "And that beastmaster is stronger than me. Now the animals don''t listen to me."


    Misu certainly knew these things, but he still had some powerful ability to frighten Princess Xiao, and he defeated Baicheng Lord so quickly, and instead controlled those animals.


    In this way, Misu can be considered. Today, the five people brought by Bai Chengzhu and one of them are afraid of death, and one of them will not be able to get away. However, there are still some situations to discuss with Qianjiu and others.


    Soon the animals were already attacking them. One of Bai Cheng''s escorts was directly bitten by the wolf king and his neck was broken. Then he continued to chase the others.


    When the four guards saw this situation, they were so terrified that they looked at the Baicheng Lord: "City Lord, your subordinates will cover you and run away."


    The Lord Baicheng knew that he could not throw Misu here, otherwise, even if he lived back and forth, the second prince would not let him go.


    It doesn''t matter that Misu arrives. Since someone protects himself, don''t do it for nothing. Besides, only by staying with the owner of Baicheng can he have the opportunity to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Misu also approached the Lord Baicheng: "Master Baicheng, what''s going on? You said Dazhou''s Royal Beast Master came? How is that possible?"


    "Our trip is only known to a few of us. How could it be leaked?"


    Facing Misu''s questioning, the Lord Baicheng didn''t know how to answer, but looked at Misu: "Misu commander, this matter, wait to go back and talk about it."


    "No more, I''m afraid that none of us can go."


    Mi Su frowned, with a little helpless expression, followed beside the Lord Baicheng, behind the four guard halls, only in the thousands of wolves.


    Just a face-to-face, several guards had no bones, but the sacrifices of several guards were still useful, that is, the Lord of White City and Mi Su had at least been separated from the beast.


    It was just when he was walking towards the front and preparing to escape, but he suddenly stopped, not wanting to go, but the dense snake in front.


    Two people have been surrounded. Looking at the scene, the owner of Baicheng smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid we are more ferocious today. This plan has not yet started and has failed."


    Looking at the expression of Bai Chengzhu, Misu smiled: "No, Baicheng Zhu, my plan was successful."


    Baicheng''s master froze for a moment, and some didn''t respond. What happened? Obviously he has not started to attack Da Zhou''s barracks. Why is the plan successful?


    Suddenly, Baicheng''s eyes widened: "Your plan is to destroy me!"


    The affirmative sentence was said, but Baicheng''s master was somewhat puzzled by the reason why Misu did this, with a bitter smile: "Misu leader, I want to know, why did you do this?"


    "Now I''m already in the middle of it, I can''t escape, can you tell me?"


    Mi Su looked at the Lord Baicheng: "You still want to know so much to do before you die? Just rest assured to die. To the Lord Baicheng, remind you."


    "These poisonous snakes are extremely venomous. You might as well kill them yourself, lest you die later!"


    Bai Chengzhu''s face was very ugly, but now he is in a desperate situation, and snorted coldly: "Misu leader, why do you betray the second prince? Are you worthy of the second prince?"


    When referring to the second prince, Misu''s eyes did flash a bit of guilt, but he reacted quickly, but at this instant, the Lord of the White City had already distanced himself from Misu.


    The Lord Bai Cheng himself was confident that he could leave the group of snakes, but it was a bit dangerous to bring Misu. Now, Misu has betrayed Gangan.


    He must send this news to Gan Guo, otherwise, this Misu is beside the second prince, so hidden! No one else knows for sure.


    So he had to send the news back, and Baicheng''s master ran to a distance from Mi Su before looking back at Mi Su: "Since you can''t get it out."


    "The owner of this city will not play with you anymore, Commander Misu, goodbye!"


    After speaking, the Lord Bai Cheng wanted to leave the snake group, but suddenly a whip flew out from the side, and then rolled directly on the Lord Bai Cheng''s waist.


    He pulled back Baicheng''s master directly, and fell directly to Misu''s feet. Misu stretched his foot and stepped on Baicheng''s neck: "Master Baicheng, I look down on you."


    "I almost let you run, but what do you say now? Goodbye? Still want to run?"


    During the talk, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao took the man down and looked at the Lord Baicheng, raising his eyebrows: "This is the Lord of Baicheng? Lord of a city."


    "It''s still the Beast Master. Why do people like you work hard for the dry country that has no luck? How good it is to conquer us."


    When the Baicheng Lord heard Qianjiu''s words, he knew that Jiujiu was trying to win over himself and then deal with Qianguo. After all, he was the Lord of Baicheng.


    The people of Baicheng absolutely bought his account, but this was a dream, and the owner of Baicheng spit in a spit in the direction of 999: "Oh!"


    "It is impossible to let the owner of this city be a traitor."


    One thousand ninety-nine sounded, and some disgusted glanced at Bai Chengzhu: "I am so old and spitting, I am really uneducated! I will just ask the princess casually."


    "Since you don''t want to beg for mercy, let''s kill it. The battle ahead is still going on. We''re going to continue the siege. We won''t stay here to play with you."


    "Misu, the Lord Baicheng will give it to you and kill him."


    Muse didn''t hesitate anymore. Now that he has chosen to play with Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, of course, he will not disobey the orders of the two and directly kill.


    The White City Lord lost his breath in an instant, and then threw the White City Lord''s body directly to the fierce beasts. Mi Su then looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu: "I''ve seen the Prince and Princess."


    One thousand ninety-nine murmurs, Mu Yexiao also called Mi Su up: "Come up, it is your credit to kill Baicheng Master so smoothly this time."


    Mi Su''s face didn''t have any joyful expression. Mu Yexiao knew that Mi Su''s heart was also uncomfortable. He sighed and patted Mi Su''s shoulder: "If there is a gain, you can lose it. You can think of it."


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s consolation, Misu''s eyes flashed with gratitude, watching Mu Yexiao and 1989: "Prince, Princess, I will let people secretly open the gate of White City."


    "In each of the next cities, someone will secretly open the gates and let you in, so that you can go directly to the capital of the dry country."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and it seemed that Mi Su could not wait, and then nodded: "Okay, this is a hard work for you, you go back to the second prince."


    "Actually Misu, this time the order of the Emperor Gan is that the city is in the presence of people, and you will coexist and die with Baicheng. If we take Baicheng, will you be in danger if you go back to the capital?"


    Misu smiled: "I know there is danger, but I want to go back."


    Jiu Jiu pulled La Mu Ye Xiao, Mu Ye Xiao said nothing, just looked at Mi Su: "then you, you go back first."


    After Misu saluted, he turned away and left Mu Yexiao with a glance: "Why would you let Misu stay?"


    Mu Yexiao had some pity, looking at Jiu Jiu: "I think Mi Su is a personal talent, maybe staying behind, the battle may be much faster in the future."


    One thousand and nine snorted again: "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? He is only with the second prince for such a short time before the end of the dry country."


    "Who cares about the battle, let''s go, we should go siege."

 Chapter 393： One does not stay

    Chapter 393


    Mu Yexiao listened to Jiu Jiu''s words, and said, "That''s OK, let''s go."


    A group of people went towards the battlefield in front of the siege. When they reached the battlefield, they found that the front was very exciting. The stones of the trebuchet flew one by one toward the city head.


    On the tower, countless arrows flew down, and both sides suffered damage. Fortunately, Da Zhou''s army was still very powerful, and it is now hitting the gate.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao immediately felt bloody, and the two got on the horse. Jiu Jiu Ji immediately took out the big horn he had prepared.


    Started shouting at the city: "The soldiers of Baicheng surrender! Your Baicheng master has abandoned the city with his henchmen and fled, regardless of your life or death."


    "Why do you still fight so hard to resist?"


    The words came out immediately, so that the morale of the soldiers in Baicheng who were sworn to resist was very weak, especially these soldiers remembered, as if from the beginning, they had not seen the Lord of Baicheng appear.


    Is it true that what Da Zhou said is true? Has their city lord abandoned them? already left? The second prince also heard the words of Jiu Jiu Ji, and was instantly furious!


    Why is this Princess Xiao so vicious? When everything was said, the White City master abandoned the city and fled. When the second prince was angry, he felt uneasy.


    Sure enough, after the siege began here, the Lord of the White City led the beasts on the mountain to attack the rear of Da Zhou, but now, seeing the gates of the city being pushed open.


    Why is there no movement at all over Bai Chengzhu? But even so, the second prince did not think that the Lord of White City would abandon the city and run away, after all, Misu was following him.


    It is impossible for Misu to allow the owner of Baicheng to do this, maybe something happened, the two eyelids of the second prince kept jumping!


    Do you think something is wrong? Why is there no news? However, the current situation, no matter what, the second prince decided to appease the people first.


    He yelled directly and used his internal force to spread the word: "Don''t listen to Da Zhou''s nonsense, this prince is still here, and the Lord of the White City cannot escape the city."


    Suddenly the morale of everyone came back, yeah, the second prince was here, advancing and retreating with them, how could the Lord Baicheng not want them anymore, thinking of it, it was even harder.


    Qiangjiu frowned, and looked at Mu Yexiao, then Jiujiu looked at the second prince: "Oh, still the second prince is terrific, so we quickly realized our plan."


    "Well, in this case, we can only tell the truth. Actually, your Baicheng master is in our hands and wants to sneak in on us, but we are caught."


    "Oh, if I remember correctly, there is also a guard of the second prince named Misu, who looks pretty! The second prince."


    "Now the princess will give you a choice, and want your guard to go back alive, open the gates now, and you exit! Otherwise, anyone who goes to attack us will die."


    "You know their whereabouts, and you should know that Princess Ben did not lie. The Lord Baicheng and his five guards, as well as your personal guards, are in the hands of Princess Ben."


    "Look how did you choose?"


    After speaking, Qianjiu Jiu looked at the second emperor with a smile, and the expression of the second emperor changed directly and became extremely ugly, because the number that Jiu Jiuji said was just right.


    If it weren''t for the truth, how could it be right, the thought of Mi Su falling into the hands of 999 would immediately make me feel uncomfortable, and the other soldiers would lose their morale again.


    Because the second prince satisfied with the refutation, that is to say, it may be true. Several generals surrounded the second prince, worried, and couldn''t help talking.


    "Second prince, what should we do? If you can''t open the gate, let alone the Lord Baicheng and others, it''s us, I''m afraid they will become captives."


    Looking at the attack still below, the second prince''s heart was uncertain, and finally he understood where the uneasiness came from, such a dangerous thing.


    You shouldn''t let Misu do it, but now thinking of these is useless, because Misu may not be, no, it is very likely that it is already in Da Zhou''s hands.


    I just wanted to let myself give up the resistance and surrender the city gate. This was not possible. The second prince thought about it. If Misu really did happen, he wouldn''t go to accompany Misu.


    But to avenge Misu in advance, as for the surrender of the city gate, it is still impossible. Look at the soldiers below: "Everyone listen to my prince."


    "Baicheng is our home and our land. Even if we are going to die here, we must not retreat by half a minute, in order to avenge the Lord of Baicheng! Everyone rush!"


    After hearing the words of the second prince, Jiujiu was also frowning, feeling a little depressed, watching this second prince valued Mi Su very much, but did not expect to be between the country and Mi Su.


    I just selected Mi Su directly, but to say Mi Su, it seems to be the same, between the family revenge and the second prince, resolutely chose revenge!


    Qianjiujiu originally thought that the relationship between the two was very sincere, and even the second prince could give up his offspring for Misu and give up the throne! But it turned out.


    These are not the most important things in the second prince''s heart. He glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, if one day I am caught by the enemy, will you surrender?"


    Mu Yexiao pouted his lips: "My princess, the enemy now, do you feel discouraged by saying this? Anyway, can someone catch you?"


    "But this question, I can also answer, no matter what the situation, you are the most important!"


    One thousand and nineteen moments came to an end, looking at Mu Yexiao: "I knew it was the answer, but you can say it, I''m still very happy."


    Dongchen drew at the corner of his mouth: "Prince, princess, the people across Baicheng are desperate. Our soldiers have suffered a lot of damage, so think of a way."


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, Jiujiu sighed, and looked at the two emperors and the soldiers on the opposite side: "Soldier soldiers, listen."


    "The princess is giving you a chance to open the city gate and surrender, and the surrender will not kill. If you are a stubborn resistance, you will not cut it!"


    As a result, after nineteen ninety-nine found that he was directly ignored, the people in Baicheng are still killing one enough, killing two and earning ideas, desperately. "


    Many Da Zhou soldiers have already climbed from the ladder to the wall, and they have begun to fight. The column that hit the gate also announced with a sound, and the gate can be opened soon.


    Sure enough, only a gurgling sound was heard, and the city gate was directly knocked open. The soldiers of Da Zhou also rushed in, and sawing this, they could not help raising an eyebrow.


    I glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then let the beast-controlled beasts down the mountain, and directly joined the war. With the beasts joining, the whole war situation became one-sided.


    Seeing that the 100,000 troops brought by the soldiers of the White City and the second prince were less and less, but there was still no plan to surrender, and Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other.


    "Mu Yexiao, these people are really loyal. It seems that there is no need to leave a live mouth. After all, leaving such a loyal person may bring us disaster."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "You''re right, since that''s the case, leave it alone."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao took the 999 loudspeaker and began to speak: "Soldier of Baicheng, don''t leave one!"


    As Mu Yexiao''s order came down, the Da Zhou soldiers who killed the fire were all excited, because the soldiers in Baicheng desperately resisted, and they suffered heavy losses.


    He quickly broke into Baicheng, and the gates of Baicheng were wide open. At this time, the second prince was under the protection of some loyal guards and retreated toward the outside of Baicheng.


    "Second prince, hurry up, Baicheng can''t keep it."


    The second prince also knew this situation at the moment, thinking about escaping the city, but letting him run away from the city, this is definitely a stain of his life. Most importantly, this time the loss was huge.


    His Misu, thinking of this, the second prince was flawed, and wanted to fight with Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu. Looking at this situation, it is estimated that there is little hope of revenge.


    Thinking of this, the second prince yelled: "Where to go? Today, this prince is here to die, and it will not let Dazhou people win Baicheng so smoothly."


    "The rest are given to my prince, keep Baicheng, and by the way tell the people to escape from the city."


    In fact, most of the people in Baicheng did not escape for a reason, because the second prince personally took a hundred thousand troops to protect them.


    Instead, I heard the honorable names of the prince and the princess. If I want to come, Baicheng is broken, and the soldiers of Dazhou will treat them very peacefully.


    However, the soldiers of Da Zhou were frightened of their courage. They took large knives one by one and saw them when they saw the enemy, even if some people hid in their homes.


    Many people also lost their lives innocently, but the second prince now ordered these people to run away, and the people immediately became grateful to the second prince.


    I was willing to follow the run, brought valuable things in the house, and ran in front, and the few soldiers in Baicheng were desperate to protect the people in Baicheng.


    For a time, it actually blocked the big Zhou Jun, allowing the people of Baicheng to find a chance to evacuate. Jiu Jiu looked at the people who were running away.


    There was a feeling of not wanting to speak, and it always felt that the second prince did not value the people so much, this time it was so abnormal, it was really weird.


    A glance at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, let''s follow up and see what the second prince wants?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "I''m a little curious, but I''m more curious. Why is Misu still not returning to the second prince at this time?"


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu said for a moment: "Yeah, according to time, Misu should have arrived, right? Maybe it was the second prince''s choice."


    "Disappointed, don''t want to go to the second prince?"

 Chapter 394： Why did you kill us?

    Chapter 394 Why Kill Us?


    When Mu Yexiao heard the words 999, he just shook his head and said, "This is impossible. Misu will definitely return to the second prince, and may still be looking for opportunities."


    One thousand and ninety-nine sounded, "Why do you say this second prince, why are you so kind? Suddenly you still take those people away. I don''t think it is possible."


    While talking, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao were paying attention to the situation of the two princes, but they saw a familiar figure near the gate of the city gate toward the capital of Qianguo.


    Isn''t this figure exactly the Misso they were talking about? Sure enough, Misu has come, and Misu has already seen everything just now.


    With a sigh in his heart, he wasn''t approaching the second prince so quickly, but he kept following him not far away to protect the second prince.


    It wasn''t until the city gate was approaching that they appeared next to the second prince. The second prince saw Misu for the first time, and he was immediately excited.


    "Misu, it''s great that you''re okay. I know that although the Xiaoxiao couple are very powerful, you can definitely escape from danger safely."


    Compared with the excitement of the second prince, Misu was obviously not so happy, his face was still expressionless, and he glanced at the second prince: "I am back alive, but I still can''t live."


    "The day I return to the capital, it is probably when I was beheaded. I think this is against the imperial edict of the emperor. The city is with people, and now Baicheng is broken, then I should be gone."


    Hearing Misu''s words, the excitement of the second prince''s face disappeared at once, but he flashed a struggle and looked at Misu: "No, Misu believes me."


    "I won''t let you and you be in trouble. Don''t talk about it now. Since you''re fine, let''s evacuate."


    Misu did not speak, but just followed the second prince, the guards of Baicheng, and the survivors are still desperately resisting the attack of the Great Zhou Jun.


    It was just to give the family a chance to escape, and the remaining gangsters were also resisting, but more thoughts were being evacuated, and the people who quit the country soon evacuated from Baicheng.


    Looking at the second prince who left like a bereavement dog in front of him, he twitched his lips and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Prince, poor Kou Mo chase, you can''t kill the second prince anyway."


    "Just let them go."


    Mu Yexiao thought so, and nodded: "It''s okay, but you can still chase some distance first. Let''s follow it and look at the terrain by the way."


    It was indifferent to this, and he followed it. In this way, it was a shock to those who were still fleeing, thinking that the other party was going to kill everything.


    A general looked at the second prince: "Second prince, let''s leave the people and leave, so we will definitely be caught up by the big Zhou army behind us."


    Misu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the second prince: "The second prince, these people have come out. If they let them flee at this time, most of them will be captured by Da Zhou."


    "The development of a city is inseparable from people, so if these people are not captured by Da Zhoujun, Baicheng may say that it left a dead city for Dazhou."


    "In this way, Da Zhoujun has to deal with Baicheng. It will definitely be given a longer time, which is good for us."


    The general who spoke was also a straight-headed person, and when he heard this, he went straight back towards Misu: "But Misu command, if you don''t leave them."


    "We might not be able to escape, so wouldn''t we lose more than we get?"


    Misu frowned: "I just said, don''t let Da Zhou take them back, I didn''t say I must take them away."


    The general still didn''t understand what the words meant, but the second emperor who had been with Mi Su for so long understood it instantly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Pass my order down, kill these people one by one, and quickly rush. Even killing these people, you can''t leave these people to Da Zhou."


    When the general heard such a cruel command, he was shocked. So many people, even more than their army, how could they kill them all.


    However, the military order was inviolable. The general still responded, and then went to do this. The people who were running in front of them did not know what was going on.


    Just now the army protecting them started directly towards them, and soon there was a tragic cry among the people, as well as begging for mercy, still some angry voices.


    "Second Prince, why did you kill us?"


    "Second Prince, forgive me."


    "Everyone resists. Anyway, it''s death, and death doesn''t make these people better."


    ...


    All kinds of voices, and the crying of children, turned into a mass, and the riots here soon alerted the soldiers of Mu Yexiao and Jiu Jiu and Da Zhou.


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "What is this second prince doing? Run away with the people in the city just to kill them? Don''t you want us to get them?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard these words, he suddenly figured out the key to the problem. In this era, manpower is the main source of production, and someone means everything.


    It seems that the second prince is not ruthless. Looking at the tragic situation in front of him, Jiu Jiu was really angry, and she let Mu Yexiao directly order it. "Master, please order quickly, let our people start saving people."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, and immediately began to order the army to start saving people: "No matter how much, save it and talk about it."


    Da Zhoujun was just pretending to be chasing the only remaining team, but now he has devoted a lot of effort to catch up and soon caught up.


    Let ¡¯s go and kill the soldiers and soldiers in the country. Seeing this scene, the second emperor is a little puzzled: "What do you say about these big Zhou army?"


    "Suddenly so brave? There are still so many people who have not been killed. What should we do now?"


    The second prince frowned and made such a decision impulse just now, but now I remember that the gap between the number of people and the soldiers is really large.


    The people couldn''t be killed at all. At this time, Misu was pulling a second prince and running on a wild horse who didn''t know where to come out.


    Then quickly left this dangerous place, Mi Su was still comforting: "Lu Yan, staying in the green mountains is not worried about no wood burning, let''s run away first."


    In this way, the second prince and Misu left alone, looking at the back of the two, and then looked at the rabbit: "Rabbit, beautiful."


    "But where did you get your horse? It runs really fast."


    It turned out that the horse that had just approached Misu was the rabbit that ran over the wild horse. The rabbit stood on the shoulder of Jiu Jiu and smiled, "The wild horse in the forest."


    Speaking, looking at the situation in the battlefield, the team looked desperate after watching the second prince and Misu commander ran away alone.


    I did not have the heart to kill those innocent people, but started to flee around, and then was directly resolved by the soldiers of Da Zhou, half an hour later.


    Only Zhou''s army and the people of Baicheng, Baicheng''s people, were shivering at this time. They were not capable of these troops.


    The Da Zhou army will kill them, but it is much easier than the Qian ** team just now. Speaking of the dry team, the 100,000 army brought by the second prince.


    And the original 30,000 defenders of the city actually died in this battle, and even a large part of the people who took White City were affected by this battle.


    They were killed by the gang, and most of the remaining people were young people. The most dead this time were the elderly and children who had little resistance.


    After seeing this scene, I knew it. It seems that the construction of Baicheng should not be a problem. He Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and the two walked towards the people in a concentrated way.


    The people in the crowd shivered scaredly when they saw them walking by. She saw this situation and could not help but pout. She was so beautiful.


    Why do all these people see the expression of the devil? One thousand nine hundred and nine is slightly dissatisfied, but then think about the experience of these people just now, and understand.


    Ripped the corners of his mouth, showing a smile as beautiful as possible, but she smiled, but it was a step back for those people to take a neat step back, which was embarrassing.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help laughing, but was sternly glanced at Jiu Jiu, and immediately closed his smile and coughed twice.


    "Nine children, let''s go back first. It is estimated that these people are scared. It is better to leave it to Nanfeng."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, can the cold south wind really handle the things here? Niu Jiu was skeptical, but saw the people.


    One by one staring at a pair of big eyes, staring at themselves with horror, 199 was suddenly speechless, and could only agree with Mu Yexiao''s statement.


    "All right, let Nanfeng go, let''s go back."


    After speaking, he turned around and went to Baicheng with Mu Yexiao, but Nanfeng stayed. Looking at the many people who stayed here, Nanfeng didn''t speak, which caused a lot of pressure.


    Finally, the people who couldn''t bear the pressure stood up and looked at Nanfeng: "This lord, what do you want to do to us? Can you just give a straight word?"


    Nanfeng''s mouth worked hard to make a smile: "Our big week is not the same as the dry country, and we won''t kill you, let alone our grandfather and princess are not the ones who kill!"


    Who believes this? Anyway, those people who do not believe can lead people to fight, and look at such a tragic scene without expression, saying that they are not killers, who believes?


    But now they even expected from the bottom of their hearts that what the adult was saying was true. Just now the common people asked again boldly.


    "That lord, what are you going to do with us?"

 Chapter 395： Hide in the dark

    Chapter 395 Hidden in the Dark


    Nanfeng tried again to put on a kind smile and looked at these people: "If I said, you can go home, do you believe it?"


    Because of these words, the people suddenly fell into silence. Does this mean that Da Zhoujun will not kill them, but will help them rebuild their homes?


    So what was their first escape? So many people died, and finally went back to life, in fact, this is not bad.


    After all, it is definitely the wish of everyone to be able to live in their hometown in peace. No one likes to leave their hometown.


    Nanfeng nodded: "Yes, after you go back, you can live as you want. The only difference is that you are not the people of the country but the people of my big week."


    After hearing Nanfeng''s words, among the people, some people were crying and some were laughing. They didn''t know how to express their emotions. Nanfeng looked at all this and shook his head.


    Sure enough, the people who suffered the most were the incompetent people, and there was a hint of secrecy in their hearts: "Well, don''t cry anymore."


    "Let''s go back and clean up first, after all, the current Baicheng has blood flowing, and we need your help."


    After speaking, Nanfeng turned and left, and let the army people to organize these people, and once again brought them back to the Baicheng where they have been living.


    At this time in Baicheng, it was really bloody, there were crumbling corpses and blood on the ground. Looking at it all, frowning.


    "Actually, what I don''t like is this battle. Although I really want children, I have also chosen a gentle way to fight, but why do these people live or die?"


    Mu Yexiao knew that Qiangjiu didn''t like the blood of the city, and stretched out his hand: "Let''s go back to Daying first, Nanfeng and Dongchen will sort things out here."


    Of course, Jiu Jiu also believed in these two people. Anyway, watching these scenes is uncomfortable, it is better not to watch them, and the two return to the camp.


    Mu Yexiao said: "Nine children, you''ve worked hard today. Let''s take a break first. I have a lot of things to show up for."


    Nine thousand and nine are not unreasonable people, um said: "Then you go, be careful."


    Mu Yexiao turned around and left, but Jiu Jiu rolled around on the bed a few times, but found that she couldn''t sleep at all, and caught the rabbit out of boredom.


    Ready to chat with the rabbit, the rabbit had long since hid in the space because he didn''t want to see the blood on the ground. Then he was pulled out and saw that it was a camp of ninety-nine.


    Can''t help but wonder: "Why brought me out suddenly?"


    Jiujiu blinked and looked at the rabbit: "I originally wanted to sleep, but now I find that I can''t sleep, I might as well care about Misu''s situation."


    "Come, let''s see, what is Misu doing now?"


    The rabbit was helpless, so he had to exert his ability and let Jiujiu see what Misu was talking about. As a result, he saw that the scene in front of him changed very quickly.


    Obviously, at this time, Mi Su also took the second prince on a mustang and ran away. He could not help but pout, and his courage was really small. He was still fleeing after so long.


    I thought about it just now, but I saw the Mustang stop and listened to Mi Su''s voice: "Lu Yan, are you okay? Are you okay?"


    The second prince shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m just angry. My 100,000 troops have been completely destroyed. Now I go back, I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    Misu didn''t speak for a moment, could his head remain a little dangling! So there was no mood to say anything, and the second prince saw Misu silent.


    I instantly understood what I said, sighed, and touched Misu''s head: "Relax, no matter who it is, as long as someone dares to move you, unless you step on my body."


    When Misu heard something, he just smiled reluctantly: "I know, I''m not worried about it, I''m thinking that so many people in Baicheng have died this time."


    "Is there a place to use it?"


    The second prince heard these words and hesitated for a moment. The places that can be used, if the people of Baicheng have been killed just now, they can use them.


    But now? The second prince said that he was a little puzzled. Misu looked at the second prince: "We can make people render along the way, Da Zhoujun slaughter the city."


    "How terrible things the Big Zhou Army made, the next Qincheng, Sucheng, Licheng, etc. were afraid to surrender because they were afraid of being slaughtered."


    When the second prince heard this, his eyes flickered and he looked at Mi Su: "Your idea is good, so that you can talk everywhere about the brutality of Da Zhoujun."


    "Just if the people came out to clear the charges of Da Zhoujun?"


    Misu sneered: "Who believes some of the threatened traitors?"


    When the second prince heard this, where did he not understand the meaning of Mi Su, he immediately understood: "Okay, then we go to Qincheng now?"


    Mi Su nodded "Yes, now we will go to Qincheng, let the people in Qincheng prepare, and then let us **** us back to China."


    Listening to Mi Su going back to the capital, the second prince frowned: "Mi Su, otherwise, I will go back to the capital this time and I will go back alone, and you pretend to be killed."


    "Then come back to me in secret, I''m sorry, I know this makes you feel wronged, but you also know that now the emperor and the elder brother want to kill you."


    "I''m worried, I''m afraid, it''s just an accident, I''m separated from you by yin and yang."


    Mi Su looked at the second prince, and after a while, also agreed to this plan, because he thought for a long time before he felt that this plan was hidden in the dark.


    It seemed more convenient for him to do things, so he simply agreed, riding a wild horse to the second prince to the gate of Qincheng, and then made himself a mountain villager.


    He took the second prince to Qincheng, and as soon as he entered Qincheng, he went to see the Lord Qin. The Lord Qin heard that it was the second prince, and of course he came out to greet him.


    When he saw the seriously injured second prince supported by a rural villager, standing at the door, the master Qin Cheng was startled: "second prince, what are you?"


    In surprise, I forgot to salute with the second prince. The second prince''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t go in, so he directly said: "Qin Chengzhu, this prince has suffered a great loss."


    "That big Zhou army is like a devil. He killed the 100,000 troops brought by the prince and slaughtered the entire city. Hundreds of thousands of white cities, this time all died."


    "I still have good luck with my prince. I escaped from the city. Only when I met the widower who went out of the city to cut firewood, I sent the prince here. I wonder if the Lord Qin Cheng can send someone to return the prince to the capital?"


    "By the way, the prince is reminding me that Qin Cheng is afraid that he cannot escape the poisonous hand of the Great Zhou Army. You must make a plan soon."


    Qin Chengzhu was almost scared by the news. Da Zhoujun actually slaughtered the city. It was not news from Wancheng. Da Zhoujun got along well. It will not kill innocent people.


    How could it be cruel? Is it because of resistance? Master Qin Cheng thought that he was actually in a daze. The second prince looked at Qin Chengzhu''s eyes more and more wrong.


    When I look at myself, I don''t seem to like anything. Frowning, he said, "Qin Chengzhu, what are you thinking?"


    Qin Chengzhu sighed: "It''s okay, the minister will arrange someone to send the second prince to your country."


    After speaking, he and the second prince retired, went to arrange a few people, and set off with the second prince. Only after the second prince left, the counsellor beside Qin Chengzhu spoke.


    "The city owner just wanted to take this second prince as a sincere vote for Da Zhou?"


    Qin Chengzhu nodded: "I really can''t hide any thoughts from you, this city lord had this idea, but then thought it was okay."


    "After all, in addition to fighting, Da Zhoujun is still building roads, and I don''t know when it will come? If I dare to detain the second prince, I am afraid that my Qin City will be destroyed by the dry country first."


    The counselor nodded: "It''s polite to the city owner. As for the slaughter of the city, his subordinates still feel that the city owner can let people talk about the car. According to the actions of King Zhou Xiao and Princess Xiao."


    "It is impossible to slaughter the city, especially Princess Xiao, whose reputation in Da Zhou has always been kind and kind to the people. Not to do such a thing, let alone the reputation of the second prince ..."


    Speaking of which, the counselor has not spoken. The second prince''s reputation in the dry country is terrible and terrible. Needless to say, everyone knows this.


    Qin Chengzhu nodded: "It''s about sending someone to inquire about the news, you can arrange it."


    The widower played by the second prince and Mi Su was thus protected by the Qincheng escort, and passed the following Sucheng and Licheng, saying the same thing.


    Now it''s so easy for the people in the two cities to start to panic. Of course, all these things are known. I was a little puzzled.


    Why did Misu give the second prince such an idea to pit them? Reputation is corrupted, and thinking of it here is a bit unhappy.


    At this time, Mu Yexiao walked back and looked at Qian Jiu Jiu''s mouth and wondered, "What''s wrong with Jiu Er? Unhappy sleeping?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes, what is the problem? Who would sleep unhappy and pouted: "I didn''t fall asleep at all, but supervised a handful of Misu ..."


    Speaking of Jiu Jiu, he said what he saw just now and looked at Mu Yexiao: "What do you mean by this Misu?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed when she heard this: "Don''t be upset. This is Misu in the pit, and I don''t want to think about it, is the reputation of the second prince comparable to what we have?"


    "It is estimated that in the next period of time, the three cities will show some signs. Let''s slowly build the road. It seems that the next period of time can be easier."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu wasn''t stupid, and all of these things came to me at once, a look of sudden realization: "This Misu is really ..."

 Chapter 396： Cao Min Coward

    Chapter 396: Cao Min Coward


    In the battle of Baicheng, there were countless deaths and injuries. Although the corpses were removed after treatment, the sky''s blood was still there. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao walked along the streets of Baicheng.


    Jiujiu couldn''t help shaking his head: "The streets in Baicheng are so depressed now, and I don''t know when I can recover, it looks really uncomfortable to look at."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Relax, you can get over it soon. I have asked Nanfeng to re-calculate the number of people who have survived and the entire Baicheng property."


    "Then redistribution, I believe they can live well. As for our official way, it has not stopped, it is estimated that Baicheng has been rectified."


    "That official road has also been almost constructed, and we can continue to set out for Qincheng."


    He nodded 999: "Also, the damage caused by the war is not easy to rebuild, but we are rich and wealthy, and it is not difficult. Just walk back."


    Reconstruction after the war is not under the management of 999, but Mu Yexiao is busy every day, and 999 seems a bit idle.


    Today, after watching the slumped streets of Baicheng, I took the initiative to undertake the post-war reconstruction, which can also be regarded as helping Mu Yexiao to share some things.


    Time has passed again for a month, and it has officially entered the winter. The official road that crosses Dazhou and Ganguo has also passed Baicheng smoothly.


    Ready to continue towards Qincheng, but today, a happy event happened, that is, the child in Hongling''s belly was finally born successfully.


    After all, there was a new life. In 1999, I went to see it for the first time. The new child was blushing, ugly, and funny.


    Looked at Hongling: "Now the baby is born, you don''t have to rush along with the army together, just take a confinement in Baicheng, just right, I was still discussing with Wang Ye yesterday."


    "Who is left to guard White City? It looks like you made a choice for us."


    The Hongling people were originally very clever, but they couldn''t escape the stubbornness of being pregnant for three years. They looked vaguely at the 999: "Princess, the slave chooses someone?"


    Jiu Jiu gave a smile: "Of course, your family, Dongchen, stayed and guarded. Originally, I wanted to let Nanfeng stay, after all, those people were all settled by Nanfeng."


    "Now it looks like Dongchen is the right place to stay. This matter is so decided. You and Dongchen should stay in Baicheng and wait for the imperial people to come and take over Baicheng."


    Hong Ling nodded, the master and servant talked for a while, and Jiu Jiu left, without giving the child a name, after all, in Jiu Jiu''s thoughts.


    His own child must be left to his parents'' name. Mu Yexiao''s idea is similar to that of 999. In this way, Dongchen was left to guard Baicheng.


    However, several spies from Qincheng wandered outside Baicheng for half a month before returning to life. The master of Qincheng got the news that Da Zhoujun was able to reach Qincheng soon.


    Before that, it was time for him to make a decision. Two months later, the official road was finally built to the side of Qincheng.


    In fact, if there is a vigorous war, people in the dry country believe that Da Zhou can quickly win the dry country, but it must be the case that the king of Xiao Zhou made a decision.


    While building a road while fighting, Qian Guo originally thought that Dazhou''s supply would break the forage or something, but it has never been discovered. There is no such thing as forage in Dazhou.


    Turned out to be stunned by the national strength of Da Zhou, and for such a long time, it has made the royal people of the country and the capital tormented.


    When the city master of Qincheng saw an extra road coming out of the city, he knew that the big Zhou army had arrived. In fact, the city master of Qincheng already thought about what he should do.


    After all, the capabilities of the Great Zhou Army are obvious to all, and the current dry country is just the end of a strong crossbow, and it is not even regarded as a threat.


    When Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao instructed the army to set up camp, and just finished these things, someone came to report: "Prince, princess, Lord Qin Cheng."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other at a glance. It was a coincidence that the Lord of Qin City was here. He arrived as soon as he arrived. Can''t wait?


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth bent, "I''ll see you. Are you going?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji thought for a while: "I''ll go and see what this Qin Chengzhu wants?"


    After speaking, the two went into the big account of someone who was specially greeted. After waiting for a while, he saw the soldier leading a middle-aged man in.


    After the middle-aged man came in and looked at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99, he consciously performed a ceremony: "I have seen King Xiao, Princess Xiao, and the city master of Qin City."


    "This time, we came here to surrender ourselves. We Qincheng also had 30,000 defenders. We were abandoned by the Qiang Kingdom. So we can only surrender.


    Lord Qin Cheng''s words were very straightforward, and he was not a tortuous person, but after speaking, Qin Chengzhu''s heart was still tense, but he still worked hard to keep calm.


    I was afraid that the opposite Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu did not believe in themselves. Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu looked at each other. In fact, they also thought about it during this time.


    Qin Cheng''s response, after thinking about it, analyzed the personality of Qin Chengcheng''s owner, and felt that most of Qin Chengzhu''s decision came to surrender.


    After all, 30,000 horses, facing them, had no other role than sending death, so in fact, as early as one month ago, the rabbit began to send animals to monitor the life of Qin Chengzhu.


    This is also a little secret between Qian Jiu Jiu and the rabbit, so there is a rabbit side that controls the animal to stand in front of it. Mu Yexiao smiles and looks at Qin Chengzhu, "Qin Chengzhu, please sit down."


    "Since you are so sincere, naturally we won''t say much. We will directly accept your sincerity and let us manage Qincheng in a big week."


    Qin Chengzhu did not expect Mu Yexiao to accept it so happily, and he was relieved. Because Qin Chengzhu surrendered sincerely, the next time is how to transform Qincheng.


    He and the official road have passed Qin City. Da Zhoujun is now more and more proficient in building official roads, so it took only one month to reach the Sioux City nearest to Qin City.


    The master of the Su city and the master of the Qin city were at the turn of the Mo Ni. The two cities have always been in the same spirit, moving forward and retreating together, so Mu Yexiao and his team achieved a great victory.


    The four cities that occupied the Five Kingdoms of Gan State directly now have only the last one, but I believe that the last city should not be so easy to break through.


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu soon caught the rabbit: "Rabbit, you are now letting everyone monitor Licheng''s every move."


    The rabbit naturally did not refuse, so it began to control the small animals'' activities in Licheng, but at this time, a big thing happened in Licheng.


    Because the two cities, Qincheng and Sucheng, directly chose to surrender, they could not bear the royal ambitions of the dry country, but fortunately, the dry emperor was very satisfied that the guy Misu died in Baicheng after all.


    Therefore, after returning to the capital, the second prince was reused by the emperor. After learning that the emperor was saved by a coward, he also called the coward.


    For the emperor to see the widower, the second prince was still a little nervous. The second prince''s mansion, the second prince was anxious with the coward: "Misu, what should I do? Father Wang wants to see you."


    Missou raised an eyebrow: "I''m a coward now, rest assured, I won''t recognize it."


    The second prince looked at Mi Su''s self-confident appearance. Although it was strange, he chose to believe Mi Su and took Mi Su to the palace, only to find that the banquet was actually held in the palace of Qian Guo.


    This made the second prince think of one thing. Isn''t it the birthday of his elder brother today? Perhaps it was just the Father Emperor who wanted to celebrate him.


    Thinking of this, the second prince''s complexion is much better, otherwise, he will soon be extinct, and when the war is so spoken, there is still a mood to hold a banquet.


    The second prince was afraid that he was still a little sad, and he took the coward to the main hall. In the main hall, the emperor sat on a high dragon chair and looked down at him expressionlessly.


    The big prince looked at the second prince with a smile. Obviously he was in a good mood. Misu was finally dead. Could he not be happy? Looking at the second emperor''s somewhat angry and bitter expression, she was even happier.


    "Yo, second brother, you ca n¡¯t die. You seem to be a little bit unhappy when you come back? Yes, Mi Su has always been loyal to you. Suddenly losing his right and left hands is very uncomfortable."


    "But ah, dead is dead. After all, the old one will not go, the new one will not come? Speaking of it, second brother, your luck is really good, this is not the case, I just left a Misu."


    "Here is here again, right. Should you introduce this guy beside you?"


    The ridicule on that face made the two princes clenched their fists, but soon they were weak again. They didn''t say a word from beginning to end, what did the prince want to say.


    Then I heard the emperor sitting on the top coughing twice. At this time, the second prince looked at the emperor and kneeled down.


    "Children see Father Emperor."


    The emperor looked at the distressed second emperor, and knew in his heart that it was because Misu was dead, and his mood was a bit bad, so he couldn''t bear it.


    There were some doubts, was Misu dead? His youngest son went together with the idea of ??living and dying together.


    Who knew that the second prince came back alone, and soon the emperor looked at the coward: "Who are you?"


    As soon as the coward heard the words of the emperor, he knelt down and his clothes trembled: "grass, grass, grass-minker."


    Everyone in the hall froze for a moment, just watching this person standing there was very imposing, why is it so timid to speak? It''s really strange.


    The emperor was also wondering: "What''s your name?"


    "Caomin Coward!"

 Chapter 397： Licheng Conscription

    Chapter 397: Li Cheng''s Conscription


    When I heard this person answer again, some people on the hall smiled indifferently, especially the great prince, who didn''t laugh at the coward''s face at all.


    "Are you stupid? My father asked me your name?"


    The coward looked at the prince blankly and innocently, and then said, "The name of the Caomin is a coward, and everyone is called Caomin."


    amount! At this moment, everyone couldn''t laugh, and the name of the affectionate was called a coward. The prince made an awkward cough twice, which was decided at this moment.


    Hate this coward, find a chance to kill him next time. The second prince''s face didn''t matter, as if he didn''t see others bullying the coward, or the emperor glanced at the big prince.


    Let the prince shut up, then he looked at the coward: "You''re a coward? Why would anyone call that name?"


    The woodman quickly replied: "The grassroots can do nothing, that is, they are so tall and big that they can chop firewood for sale, so the grassroots'' name is woodcutter."


    It turned out to be this way, it seemed that the coward was a poor man. The voices became more kind and looked at the coward: "That''s the case."


    "You saved the second prince, what do you want? I can satisfy you."


    The coward was still blank, and didn''t seem to believe that he had such good luck. The performance was very realistic, and even the sly emperor concealed it.


    "But before that, you have to talk about how you saved the second prince."


    The woodcutter stumbled, and then he said, "The Caomin was chopping wood on the mountain and saw the second prince falling to the ground. He wanted to send him back to Baicheng."


    "But I saw a lot of people being killed and corpses everywhere, so Caomin took the second prince and ran in the direction of Qin Cheng, and the second prince woke up halfway."


    The coward said this, and the emperor was even more skeptical. It turned out that the second prince was unconscious at the time. So, the coward''s luck was really good.


    The second prince also took up this time: "Father Emperor, please allow your son-in-law to take troops to Qincheng again. Rest assured, this time, the son-in-law must be able to keep Qincheng."


    The Emperor Qiang shook his head: "Forget it, our country was originally sparsely populated and there were fewer soldiers. The army of 100,000 troops you took last time was destroyed, and we couldn''t afford to lose."


    "In addition, there are countries that need to be protected. As for Qincheng and Sucheng, if they are still loyal to the dry country, they will help stop the Zhou army."


    However, this is not possible. No amount of loyalty is worth the importance of being alive, so in fact, the Emperor Qian did not have much hope. Therefore, after some days, the Emperor Qian knew that both Cheng Cheng and Su Cheng had surrendered.


    When Da Zhoujun smoothly received the two cities in succession, it was finally a bit irresistible. They directly found the prince and the second prince, and they soon entered the palace.


    But this time when he entered the palace, the second prince was not carrying a coward. The emperor originally wanted to reward the coward, but was prevented by the second prince.


    It is said that the coward is also a relative without reason. Now that he has saved himself, it is better to leave him in his house and be a slave in the kitchen.


    When the emperor heard of it, he didn''t care so much. He directly agreed with the second prince''s idea, so that the coward was left in the second prince''s house.


    Entering the palace this time, the eldest prince saw the second prince alone, and he was a little funny: "Oh, how did the second brother bring your lucky star this time?"


    The last time I targeted Mi Su, I also thought about letting the second prince die together. Unfortunately, the second prince had good luck, and was accidentally brought out by a coward.


    The last time I went out of the palace to find a chance to kill the widower, who knows that the widower is so honest, he didn''t come out when he went to the second palace.


    The eyeliner on the second prince''s house also reported that the coward hadn''t been out of the kitchen for such a long time, it was honestly pitiful! So now the big prince can only target the second prince directly.


    It is just that the second prince often gets the disregard of the second prince. The second prince went directly to the hall, and the goddess still sat on the high dragon chair.


    The second prince walked in first and watched the salute of the emperor: "Children, please greet the emperor!"


    The eldest prince came in at this time and saluted the emperor: "Children have seen the emperor."


    Gan Huang said, "Okay, let''s all get up, yes, you can all receive the news. Qin Cheng and Su Cheng have surrendered directly. Right now our only city of protection is Licheng."


    "What do you guys think, say?"


    The second prince and the second prince frowned. After a while, the second prince looked up, and looked at the prince unexpectedly: "Father, you are not saying."


    "We have a small army of dry nations. As long as we guard the capital well, there may still be a battle. If we want to control Licheng, I''m afraid we can''t take care of it."


    Gan Huang sighed: "I also thought about this issue, but if we can''t even keep Licheng, there is only one country left, and it''s just dying."


    "So is there any way to use Licheng to pit a big Zhou army."


    The second prince''s eyes flickered, and then he came up with a way to look at the emperor: "Father, if you really decide to pit a big army, it is not impossible."


    "We can do this, remove all the people from Licheng, and disguise as Licheng people with soldiers from our country, and then pretend to be sincere."


    "Wait for the Great Zhou Army to accept our surrender, and when we unload our defenses, we are directly attacking and killing those Great Zhou Army."


    When the emperor heard this idea, he clapped his hands and applauded, but the grand prince asked a question: "Father emperor, the son-in-law thinks this method is not appropriate."


    The Emperor Qian and the Second Prince looked at the Grand Prince together: "How different?"


    Listening to the question from the emperor, the prince was not afraid, but he began to speak: "The son-in-law means that the king and princess Xiao are cunning and clever."


    "Even if it is to vote, people will be transferred to the city in advance. If they send people into the city, they will see that the entire city of Licheng is a man. I''m afraid they won''t believe it."


    The emperor Qian and the second emperor stunned for a moment, as if it was the case, the emperor did not speak, looked at the grand prince, and signaled the grand prince to continue, of course, the grand prince did not disappoint the emperor.


    He continued to say, "So the son-in-law meant that the young men in Licheng would retreat and they would be replaced by soldiers. As for the women and children, there was no need to evacuate."


    The second prince frowned: "In this case, wouldn''t these women and children die when they fight?"


    The eldest prince heard this, and laughed, "What''s wrong? My second brother, at this time, you are indeed showing mercy? Hundreds of thousands of people in Baicheng."


    "Are you still scared to death?"


    The look on the second prince''s face changed a bit. He was not surprised that the great prince would know about it. Those who knew his character believed that he would make this decision.


    Therefore, the announcement of the brutal news of Da Zhoujun did not play any role at all. The second prince was very angry, glanced at the big prince, and sneered: "Since the elder brother said so powerfully."


    "Then please take care of the elder brother. My second brother, I am timid, will be waiting for your good news in the capital."


    The eldest prince froze for a moment, but did not expect that he was just giving advice, and took matters into his own body, frowning, this time things are not easy to do.


    The greatest hatred in the world is to destroy the whole family and let his wife disperse, and his suggestion is to let tens of thousands of family wives disperse.


    How many people hate him, maybe his second brother thought of it here from the beginning, so he just started digging for him? Thinking of this, the great prince was angry.


    However, at this time, the Emperor Gan also changed the big prince a little bit. I did not expect that the big prince still had some brains: "Okay, boss, you can do this."


    "I still give you 100,000 troops. I hope you don''t perish."


    The eldest prince was only able to kneel on the ground: "The son-in-law took over, the father-in-law was relieved.


    The emperor hummed, nodded, and let the great prince go. If the great prince performed well this time, you can consider that the next emperor recommended the great prince.


    Although it is said that most of the emperors of Qianguo were appointed by the denomination elders, if they were recommended by the previous emperor, the possibility of success is very high.


    As for Mi Su, who has been provoking the second emperor''s rebellion, he does not know that there is still a faction in Qian Guo.


    After the eldest prince returned, his subordinates began to plan. In the end, there is any way to let the young people of Licheng leave voluntarily.


    There are still a lot of staff under the eldest prince, and many of them are really talented, and soon gave a great idea to the eldest prince.


    "Big prince, why don''t we do this. In the name of conscription, all the young men will be taken as soldiers, and then the veterans will be mixed in to be people."


    When the Grand Prince heard this, her eyes flashed: "It''s a good idea, so do it."


    So the great prince happily set off with a group of counselors and guards and his large army of 100,000. After a few days on the road, he finally reached Licheng.


    The city owners of Licheng seem to be a little uneasy these days. They always feel that something is going to happen. The city in front is actually taken up by Da Zhou.


    The original Lord of Licheng was still thinking, if there was no news from the capital when Da Zhou Bing was coming down, he would also directly vote sincerely, just don''t know, do people disagree?


    The owner of Licheng always thought that he was uneasy because of this matter, but he did not expect the news of the capital to come so soon and he wanted to conscript in Licheng.


    There are only about 200,000 people in Licheng. In this case, even if all men are recruited, the maximum is 100,000. This also includes some old, weak, and sick men.


    The Lord Licheng looked at the drafting order in front of his eyes, full of distress.

 Chapter 398： Terrible!

    Chapter 398 Terrible!


    Licheng''s conscription of such a big movement, of course, can''t hide that it has already begun to monitor the rabbits in Licheng, but the rabbit did not take the matter of Licheng''s conscription into consideration.


    Those veterans who did nothing in the country could not beat the Great Zhou Army. What can the recruits just recruited do? But still have to say to Qian Jiu Jiu: "Master, Li Cheng is recruiting."


    After getting the news, Jiu Jiu Ji was a bit surprised. What''s the use of recruiting Licheng at this time? And shouldn''t it be early to conscript?


    Because of the doubts in his heart, Qianjiu Jiu kept the rabbit monitoring everything in Licheng, and was also trying to get in touch with Mi Su. Now Jiujiu also knows.


    Misu is now a coward, hidden inside the mansion of the second prince, preparing for a fatal blow. Of course, when the second prince returned, he soon told Misu about this plan.


    Mi Su sent the message to Jiu Niu on the same day. He held the message from Mi Su in his hand, and then he understood that the reason for Li Cheng''s conscription was to want to attack them.


    Don''t even think about it. If this is done, the recruits will be recruited, and the veterans will live in the homes of the people, instead of their sons, husbands and fathers, will they go well?


    To say something awkward, seeing that his wife looks beautiful, maybe there is something bad to think about, maybe they don''t need to do anything, it is estimated that Licheng will be very lively.


    Thinking of this, Qian Jiujiu laughed and talked about this matter with Mu Yexiao. Mu Yexiao just smiled and said, "We are still a long way from Licheng."


    "It is estimated that after half a year, the pipeline can be built in Licheng, a dry country. In this half year, let the people in Licheng make a good noise."


    Unsurprisingly, the two cities in Licheng are completely chaotic. The original recruits took away the top pillars of the house, and now a stranger came to the house.


    Some women were tarnished, and at the same time, they were hanged in countless ways. The Licheng city owner looked angry, but it was because the great prince was here.


    Don''t be presumptuous, but only be able to bear it deeply, but hatred and anger are involved in the heart, it will be deeper and deeper, and it will definitely erupt.


    There is not a saying that if you do not erupt in silence, you will pervert in silence. Whether it is a pervert or an outbreak, the power of the Lord of a city is a bit scary.


    For half a year, Licheng City had been chaotic. Even the daughter of Licheng City''s own daughter was slept by the Grand Prince, which made the hatred of Licheng City''s heart reach its peak.


    Seeing he couldn''t bear it, and Da Zhoujun was finally late after half a year, watching the wide official road repaired outside the gate of Licheng.


    Licheng City Lord''s eyes shimmered, and he opened the gate and came to Da Zhoujun: "I am the city owner of Licheng, and I want to ask to see Xiao Zhou and Princess Xiao of Da Zhou."


    The soldiers thought that they were the surrendered lords of the city, so they accused Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, and brought them in. The Licheng lord saw the arrival of Mu Yexiao as an honest act.


    "Below is the Lord of Licheng, I have seen King Xiao and Princess Xiao. There are some things to tell the two below, and please ask the two to retreat."


    One thousand and ninety-nine and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, wondering what this Licheng master wanted to do? However, she was still curious, and Mu Yexiao smiled.


    Waving his hands: "You go down first."


    When there were only three people left in the camp, Mu Yexiao looked at the Lord of Licheng: "Now can I say? Actually, the king is curious, what are you going to say?"


    The Lord of the City of Licheng knelt down suddenly: "I want to exchange a message with Xiao Wang for a condition. This news is absolutely useful for Xiao Wang."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other again, and suddenly had some interest: "The city owner said, now Licheng has laid the Tianluodi net, waiting for us to be fooled."


    "Oh, those dry country veterans have been in your Licheng for half a year, and the Licheng women have suffered countless deaths and injuries?"


    The Lord Licheng was stunned, why Princess Xiao knew all the important news, so what qualifications would she have to negotiate in this way?


    Suddenly, his face was unrelenting. He looked at the expression of the Lord Licheng in 1999, and found out that the Lord Licheng really wanted to say this, and could not help being more curious.


    "Why, Lord Licheng, do you really intend to say this? What are your requirements? Listen to it, maybe, Princess Ben is so distracted for a while, maybe you agreed?"


    In fact, 999 was just curious, so that''s why he asked, and Licheng''s eyes raised hope; "The next request is, please kill the two princes."


    When he said this, there was a strong hatred in the eyes of the Lord Licheng, and Jiu Jiu Ji and Mu Yexiao wondered, what did the great prince do? Actually let the Lord Licheng hate him.


    Jiujiu frowned: "You are the master of a city, Licheng is your place, you can''t even kill the prince, and you still ask for help?"


    Licheng''s face resentment: "In the beginning, the great prince was very kind to me, but only after the veterans came, the great prince was exposed."


    "My daughter, there was a sweetheart, and the two were very cute, but the great prince was so inhuman that he defiled my daughter."


    "My daughter has a loyal character and chose to hang herself directly. Unfortunately, I have several masters near the eldest prince, so I am not capable enough and can only ask for help."


    Hearing here, sighed, it seems that they still muttered the situation in Licheng, and the daughter of the city owner was ruined.


    Not to mention other ordinary people, glanced at the Lord of Licheng; "Do you think we are going into the city now, and we are going to kill the war, how many people in Licheng can we have left?"


    The Lord of Licheng also knew this problem, but now he only wanted the enemy to ask for help, which made the Lord of Licheng even more dim. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other.


    In fact, everyone knows what the Lord Licheng said is true. If he can go in and try it out, thinking of this, Mu Yexiao looks at the Lord Licheng: "Okay, Lord Licheng, the king will enter the city with you."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, knowing that Mu Yexiao had finally moved her heart, and sighed, "Let me go, too."


    The owner of Licheng looked at the two with gratitude, and then the three of them went out together, and Mu Yexiao went out to arrange. The first thing after entering the city was to watch the man kill him directly.


    Although I don''t understand why Wang Ye would give such an order, these soldiers all know that the military order is difficult, and that there are 100,000 troops in Licheng, and Mu Yexiao brought in 200,000 directly this time.


    Half of the killings and half of them are used to protect those women and children. Being able to do their best to protect some women and children is also a virtue. In this way, the group went into Licheng together.


    The Lord of Licheng has always been by Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu, but the two members of Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99 have some defenses against him, and have not fully trusted the Lord of Licheng.


    It was only that they followed the strategy of entering the city. They announced a good strategy early in the morning, so they followed the Licheng master into the city so easily. After entering, they started to fight.


    This slaughter continued for three days and three nights. The eldest prince was captured alive. The 100,000 troops brought by the eldest queen were completely destroyed. As for the women and children left by Licheng, the losses were also great.


    Most of them were unwilling to tolerate after seeing the attack of Da Zhoujun, but many women who were oppressed chose dry soldiers together!


    I have to say that this is a great irony, and the owner of Licheng looked at the big prince being caught alive, and rushed straight up, pulled out his knife, and wanted to kill the big prince.


    But it was stopped by 1999, looking at the Lord Licheng: "Master Licheng, you can''t kill him, someone''s life has already been booked, you can rest assured, that person hates the prince more than you."


    "After waiting for him to come, you can see the great prince enjoying the ultimate death in the world."


    The owner of Licheng is now under the eaves and has to bow his head. Although he wants to kill the prince, he has to listen to the words of Jiu Jiu, and can only blame it.


    The eldest prince was caught alive, and watching Jiujiu not kill himself, the eldest prince was whimpering; "Ha ha ha, have you the ability to kill me?"


    "How dare you not? This is also true of Xiao Zhou and Princess Xiao of Da Zhou ..."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the big prince and sneered: "Master Licheng, as long as you don''t kill the big prince, he is at your mercy."


    There was a flash of light in Lord Licheng''s heart: "Thank you Princess, the villain must torture the prince, and he will never let the prince die."


    "It''s still right for the princess. A wicked man like the great prince can''t make him cheap."


    After speaking, the Lord Licheng retired. In a short time, he brought back three beggars, dirty and smelly, and jerked the corners of his mouth.


    Vaguely understood, what happened next, coughed twice: "Xi Lin, you are here to guard, do not let the great prince die, as for the other, leave it alone."


    For this ruthless prince, who also likes to defile a woman, Jiu Jiu will not have any sympathy. After instructing Xilin, Jiu Jiu turned and left.


    Li Chengcheng''s face had a sloppy smile on his face, looking at the big prince: "Big prince, don''t you like to force others? Today, the owner of the city also lets you taste the feeling of being forced."


    Xi Lin was standing next to him, obviously there was some dislike of this picture, but he couldn''t let the great prince die, so he had to stand beside him.


    Watching a few grungy beggars hiring on the big prince, and the big prince has been screaming, it is called a miserable, it is simply terrible.


    The Lord of the Licheng City laughed and looked at the Grand Prince: "Big Prince, what is it like? You can rest assured that before you die, the Lord of the City will let you enjoy it!"


    Hearing this, Xilin took a step back and glanced at the Licheng Lord slightly disgustedly. The Licheng Lord had become a little psychologically abnormal because of the hatred in his heart.


    This matter, it seems necessary to tell the princess.

 Chapter 399： Quickly decide!

    Chapter 399: Quickly Decide!


    This matter was actually thought of when the beggar was found by the owner of Licheng early in 1999, so I was not surprised to hear about it, but he agreed with some abnormalities of the owner of Licheng.


    From this point of view, the Lord of the City of Li still needs to be replaced, but whether it is Wancheng or Sioux City in the front, except for the death of the Lord of the White City, the position of the other city is unchanged.


    According to the character of the Lord of the City of Li, replacing him as a city owner alone is estimated to be resentful. For a moment, Jiu Jiu did not think of any good way.


    The news that Licheng was compiled by Dazhou also quickly passed to the capital. After all, the distance between the dry country and the capital was not very far from Licheng.


    At this time, the Emperor Gan was convening his civil and military officials to discuss this matter. Of course, the second prince did not miss such an occasion, although he said that he had some disputes with the great prince.


    But now that I know that the great prince was caught by the people of Dazhou, he is still a little worried. The emperor looked at the Baiguan below and said, "Now you talk about it, what should I do?"


    The great prince fell into the hands of the enemy, and the 100,000 army was destroyed again, plus the 100,000 troops and scattered losses brought by the second prince last time.


    The dry team has lost more than 250,000 people. There were not many people who originally worked in the country. Now there are only 200,000 troops left. Can 200,000 protect the good country?


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Gan felt heavy, looking at the ministers below, none of them dared to speak, and the Emperor Gan was very angry: "You talk."


    "Speak? Are the hundred officials who can''t be defeated all sculpted? No one at a time?"


    The ministers have words in their hearts that are difficult to say. Is there anything else to say besides surrender now and this situation? An army of 200,000 is impossible to resist.


    Da Zhoujun came all the way, because there was no shortage of medicines, there were many military doctors, there were almost no major casualties, and the combined loss did not exceed 50,000.


    The loss on my side is at least five times that of others. What else is there to fight? But let the Emperor Gan surrender and admit defeat, no one can say, fearing that the Emperor Gan is angry.


    It was said that they were deceiving and bewildering the public, and then tossed them off. They could not deal with the Zhou Jun. It was easy to deal with these ministers!


    Thinking of this, the ministers became even more frightened, and the emperor said angrily: "Are you talking? No matter what the idea is, everyone must think of one."


    "If you can''t think of it, just execute it!"


    The ministers'' faces changed dramatically. When they looked at the Emperor, each one shivered, expressing fear and being forced to do nothing by the Emperor, so there was an unbearable opening.


    "The emperor, the current situation is better than the others. In the view of the old minister, let''s run away, leaving Qingshan to worry about no firewood ..."


    The minister did not finish speaking, and the emperor grabbed a memorial and hit the minister''s head directly, and the minister''s head immediately began to bleed.


    The whole man fell to the ground without knowing the life or death. Looking at the anger of the emperor, the ministers did not dare to say anything, and they looked at the second prince one by one for help.


    The second prince looked at the eyes of these people and had to say, "Father Emperor, you''re angry, your elder brother is arrested, and your son-in-law is also very worried. Otherwise, let people go and negotiate with Da Zhou."


    "Is there a possibility of reconciliation? Or can I change back to Big Brother? The reason why Da Zhou attacked our country ..."


    At this point, the two princes felt that they were speechless, because King Zhou Xiao and Princess Xiao attacked the dry country because the Ming king who killed them killed the king''s father and mother-in-law.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation such killing fathers and mothers, but the emperor has been staring at the second prince, and the second prince pondered for a long time before speaking.


    "Father, why don''t we ask for help? Now it''s time for life and death. Please ask the elders to save the elder brother."


    The emperor stunned for a moment, then they remembered that they still had to make a final hand. When they thought of it, they nodded: "Okay, retreat. The second prince stays."


    The other ministers breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed the barrier of today, but now it is more and more horrifying to come to the DPRK. Maybe when the emperor will kill again.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt terrified. Many ministers decided. After I got home today, I immediately started to flee. Anyway, watching Gan Guo is no longer good, let''s run away first.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if Da Zhou''s people called up, if they would die, so many ministers ordered his wife after returning that day.


    Bringing his own sister-in-law and some money, he fled. At this time, the second prince was still talking to the emperor: "Father, when will you inform the elders?"


    Gan Huang frowned: "Actually, I have already notified you some time ago. I think it is coming soon."


    Three days later, the elders of the dry country sect came. The people who came were five elders and many masters. It can be said that the factions also felt the crisis of dry country.


    If the dry country is gone, then it is estimated that their faction will not exist for a long time. The five elders and the factions are unified by the dry emperor in a separate house.


    The Emperor Gan came to meet with the five elders today: "I have seen the five elders, and you have finally come. You also asked the five elders to rescue the elder son."


    Elder He Lufeng Since the death of Princess Fei, the whole person has been relatively low-key, looking at the emperor: "OK, this thing, this elder knows."


    "Let''s go tonight and go to Licheng to bring the great prince back."


    The Emperor Gan was affirmed by the elder, and immediately rejoiced in his heart: "Then he resigned first."


    After leaving the hospital, the Emperor Gan still had some expectations. The denominations were very powerful, and this time the elders agreed.


    The elder must go to the rescue himself, and he will certainly be able to rescue the great prince.


    The elder looked at the second elder after the emperor Gan and the others left: "Elder two, let''s go tonight and rush to the road to the Dazhou camp to bring the big prince back."


    "By the way, I will give a lesson to Da Zhoujun. Otherwise, Da Zhoujun will definitely feel that we have no one in the country."


    The second elder nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    After the two elders spoke, they set off directly. One day and one night, they had already reached the city gate of Licheng, at this time it was dark.


    The second elder looked at the elder: "Old elder, while it''s getting dark, let''s mix in first? Then go directly to Dazhou''s camp?"


    The two old men practiced martial arts for a lifetime. It can be said that they have deep skills and directly crossed the city walls of Licheng and entered Licheng. At this time, the main city of Licheng.


    It was the destination of the two old men. When they arrived in the city main mansion, the two old men strolled around in it, but they found that there was no important person in the city main mansion.


    The two ran for a while, and their hearts were a little depressed. The second elder looked at the elder: "Old elder, shall we go to the Dazhou camp account now?"


    The elder nodded; "Hurry up and decide."


    It went directly to the Da Zhou military camp, and soon dived directly into the military camp. With the efforts of the two old men, those ordinary soldiers could not find it.


    The two old men made a circle inside the barracks, but they did not find which one was a tent of nine hundred and nine other people. Then they heard a strange sound coming from one of the tents.


    The sound sounded like enjoyment and painful appearance, a man''s moaning sound. The two old men were surprised, could it be that the same was true of the big Zhou camp?


    The two old men stared at each other, and the second prince was startled suddenly: "Old elder, this sound is familiar, or you should go and see."


    The elder''s mouth twitched a bit, and when he heard it, he knew what it was doing, and went to see it. Who was he? Are you old?


    Suddenly I thought of these three words in my head, and before I had time to disturb, I heard the voice saying, "Master Licheng, you must not die, you dare to treat this prince like this."


    The voice of the Lord Licheng also rang: "I must not die? I think it is better for you to die now, right? No, people like you, maybe someone treats you like this every day."


    "Look how happy you are, how much do you like?"


    Upon hearing this voice, the two old men suddenly realized that they were looking for a voice that was somewhat familiar. It turned out that they were the big prince they were looking for, and they walked without hesitation.


    The two soldiers who were outside were stunned and rushed in. As soon as they entered, they saw a terrible side. The prince rode on a man.


    The man holding the whip, beating the big prince, and looking at the big prince, there was almost no good place with traces of low candles on it.


    There is also a whip and blood stains. This is not dead, but it is considered a fatal life, but I do not know that the eldest prince has not died yet.


    The elder looked at the scene in front of him, and was furious in his heart. He shot it with one palm and slid the Lord Li Cheng who was riding on the big prince.


    The Lord of Licheng had not responded to what was happening, so he stared at his eyes, spit out blood, and just died. When the Lord Licheng was killed, the elder was watching the big prince in front of him.


    Such a shameful royal prince might as well be dead, so at least it looks good. Thinking of this, the elder is ready to start directly and kill the great prince.


    It''s just that this palm hasn''t hit yet, and suddenly I heard a noise outside: "Catch the assassin, there are assassins ..."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu rushed over very quickly. Knowing the situation inside, Qianjiu did not go in, but let Mu Yexiao go in.


    Seeing that the elder was preparing to kill the prince, Mu Yexiao was still a little surprised: "Who are you? Actually came to my Da Zhou army camp to assassinate?"


    After speaking so thickly, Mu Yexiao looked at the two old men defensively in front of him, and he felt them. Both of them were good at martial arts. No wonder they could successfully break into the Da Zhou military camp.

 Chapter 400： Live to see people die to see corpses

    Chapter 400


    Mu Yexiao''s heart is actually very puzzled. You can stab assassination, but you actually killed the great prince of the country. What is this?


    He never thought that a prisoner would be assassinated, shouldn''t it be rescued? Mu Yexiao couldn''t figure it out, but unfortunately the elders and second elders didn''t mean to explain.


    The action of the elder just now saw the second elder, and the thinking of the two old men was surprisingly consistent, that is, the old prince who had lost his royal face did not need to live.


    Looking at the silence of the two old men, Mu Yexiao was dissatisfied: "Is the two deaf?"


    While talking, Mu Yexiao also made an action, and the two old men were so angry: "You shit, ignore you, are you still active? How dare you insult us?"


    Mu Yexiao listened to the two words and couldn''t help laughing: "You two old things, are you still active? Come to my Da Zhou Army Camp as an assassin, so like Da Zhou Army Camp, just stay."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao started to work, and several guards behind him also swarmed up. Their purpose was to protect Mu Yexiao''s safety, but he was not a man of rivers and lakes.


    Naturally, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to bully the less. The two old men are very good at martial arts, but they still have two fists and four hands, and soon the two can''t support them.


    The two old men stared at each other, regardless of whether they were three or seventy two, and ran straight. Looking at these two inexplicable moments, Mu Yexiao didn''t quite understand.


    Where did these two old men with good martial arts come from? Did not catch up, Mu Yexiao went back a bit depressed, returned to the tent, and watched Jiu Jiu also woke up.


    Staring at himself with a pair of big eyes: "Are you awake?"


    Jiu Jiu nodded: "Yeah, so noisy outside, do you think I can sleep? What happened? Is the assassin? Who is dead?"


    Mu Yexiao pouted his lips: "Your ears are very effective. The Lord of Licheng is dead. Now you don''t need to worry about it outside, but the two old men have good martial arts."


    "Suddenly such a person appeared, and I was quite curious."


    Jiu Jiu laughed aloud: "Okay, don''t think about it so much, don''t forget that no matter how high your martial arts are, there is another word called ant bite."


    "No matter how powerful a single player is, it will have no effect in such an army war."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she looked at Jiujiu with some surprises: "It''s not necessarily. You look at you, you have strong ability. Without you, this war would not be so successful."


    Jiu Jiu spit out his tongue: "I was an accident. You can''t compare me with other ordinary people. Well, you will be ready to attack the dry nations after a while."


    "I haven''t seen two children for more than two years. Although I saw the growth records of the two children, it was a pity not to be with them."


    Mu Yexiao nodded in agreement and said, "You''re right, if that''s the case, then speed up tomorrow. The assassin is gone, and rest early."


    After speaking, the candle was blown out, and Mu Yexiao lay down beside Jiu Jiu''s side. The two fell asleep, but only pity the two old men, leaving the Dazhou army camp ashamed.


    Disadvantages of starting a teacher make the two old men very depressed, thinking that their kung fu is invincible! Whoever thinks of a shepherd Ye Xiao can resist.


    There are those who are around Mu Yexiao, who do n¡¯t talk about the rules of the rivers and lakes. They rushed up, the most angry, these people are good at martial arts.


    I don''t know how these people practice, it''s irritating, the elder''s beard is crooked, and the second elder is still talking in his ears.


    "Elder, what do we say now? Let''s save people, but let''s not save people. We can''t even kill people if we kill them. Such a person is a face of a dry country."


    "Also, I didn''t expect to say that this King Xiao and Princess Xiao are kind and would not lead people to fight if they had to do so. Who knows how to treat captives like this ..."


    The elder listened to the second elder''s continuous thoughts, but felt that one head was two and the head was about to explode: "OK, shut up, what shall we do now?"


    The two old men looked at each other. The first time I went was to take advantage of unpreparedness. Even if it didn''t work out, the defense was definitely tighter.


    But such a simple thing couldn''t be done. It was incredible. Thinking of this, the elder hummed twice: "No, let''s go back first."


    "Then there must be no chance to assassinate."


    The second elder had no choice but to go back to the elder with his listlessness. When he returned to the capital of the dry country, the emperor Qian and the second prince greeted them with excitement.


    However, when he saw that there was no one at all except the two old men, the emperor stunned: "The elder, the second elder, where is the child?"


    The elder just glanced briefly at the emperor: "There will be no grand prince in the country."


    Ganhuang was shocked, but he did not violate the elder''s intention. Now that the elder said so, it would be as if the elder prince had died. After hearing this, the second prince did not know what it was like.


    Say it ¡¯s happy, it ¡¯s not like it. Say it ¡¯s not happy, but fortunately, when you return to the Prince ¡¯s House listlessly, passing by the garden, you see Misu, now the coward.


    The woodcutter held a bowl of freshly made dim sum in his hand and was ready to enjoy it. The second prince walked over. The woodcutter saw that the second prince was somewhat surprised.


    "Second Prince, what''s wrong with you?"


    The second prince looked up and looked at Mi Su with a complex look: "Mi Su, my elder brother is dead."


    All the snacks in Mi Su''s hands fell to the ground. The prince died? Impossible, King Xiao and Princess Xiao said, leaving the prince to himself.


    "Is the news true? Why died suddenly?"


    The second prince shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation, but today the elder and the second elder returned, and said that there will be no prince in the country afterwards."


    Misu frowned, wondering: "The elder? The second elder? Who are they?"


    After listening to the question, the second prince started to talk to Misu about the sect of the dry state. Misu understands why the former prince and the second prince did not compete for the throne.


    It is useless to provoke him. Behind the dry country, there is still a faction supporting it. Looking at the second prince: "second prince, I want to leave for a while."


    The second prince looked at Mi Su in surprise: "What are you going to do?"


    Misu looked seriously: "To see someone alive, to see a dead body, I must look for the body of the great prince, take his body to the grave of my Nalan family, and let him make atonement."


    The second prince knew that Mi Su valued the hatred of the family. Now it is hard to hear that the great prince is dead. Of course, he is excited. It is understandable to go to find the corpse of the great prince.


    "Okay, then you go, be careful."


    At this time, Mi Su left, which was actually very good. Who knows when Da Zhou attacked? Thinking of this, the second prince did not block Mi Su''s behavior.


    Misu found a way to leave Zhengda Zhengda. When he left the country, he went to Dazhou''s camp, but this time he didn''t go there secretly, but went to the entrance of Dazhou camp to see him.


    Soon, Mu Yexiao made people take Mi Su into it. Looking at Mi Su in time, she couldn''t help but joke: "You are getting bolder now."


    "Dare you dare to come upright? Don''t worry about being taken apart by your second prince?"


    Misu smiled: "The princess joked. Misu came to ask for the prince''s body this time."


    Dead body? With a blank face, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, when did the great prince die? How could it be a corpse?"


    Now it''s Misu''s turn: "The princess means, the great prince is not dead?"


    Mu Yexiao laughed: "The great prince wasn''t dead. The king talked well and said that he would leave the great prince to you, just to you. Who do you listen to, the great prince died?"


    Misu explained this, saying that it was from what elder that elder got the news. After hearing Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, they looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It turned out that those two ends didn''t complete the task, and they actually lied about completing the task. Obviously the assassination failed, alas, it''s not kind."


    Misu heard something wrong: "Assassination? No, the elders and the second elders came to the rescue. By the way, when I come over this time, there is one more thing to say about the identity of the elders and the second elders ..."


    Slowly explained the identities of the elders and the second elders, as well as the mode of governing the country, and he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Speak up."


    "To completely destroy the dry country, this dry country sect must also be destroyed. Such a mode of governing the country is really rare."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "In this world, there are all kinds of strange worlds. Well, Misu, your news is still very useful, so let''s go."


    "I''m going to take you to see the great prince now, and I''ll leave it to you, whatever you want to do."


    Miss Su saluting: "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Soon someone took Misu to the camp where the great prince was detained and came to the tent. All the people retreated directly, leaving only the great prince and Misu.


    At this time, Misu had recovered her appearance. The big prince watched Misu come in, and the whole person widened his eyes: "Naram Misu, are you dead?"


    Misuhaha smiled: "You haven''t died, how can I bear to die? How? The recent life, isn''t it great? You said, what should I do with you?"


    What else do you not understand at this time? Haha laughed: "Misu, thanks to my second brother trusting you so much, you have turned into an enemy!"


    "How do you want to torture me now? The prince will never ask for mercy, because the prince knows that you will not end well and betray my second brother."


    "It''s going to die terribly, especially the closer you are, the worse it will die, hahaha ..."

 Chapter 401： Looks so ugly!

    Chapter 401 Looks So Ugly!


    Missu looked at the big prince who was laughing in front of his eyes, and he twitched the corner of his mouth, and then he showed a good smile: "This matter is not good for you to worry about."


    "Anyway, before you die, you will die terribly. The prince, hundreds of lives of my Nalan family, will be recovered from you today."


    "What method do you say I should use? Is it a knife? Or what? Or we should use a needle first, you see, this is my sister''s favorite needle."


    "Do you want to try?"


    As Misu said, he took out his hidden weapon, a very long embroidery needle, and tied it severely on the body of the great prince, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Waiting to get tired, Misu lost the needle in his hand, then looked at the big prince: "Yo, big prince, don''t say a word, pretend to be a hero at this time?"


    "You are not right like this. How can I feel the pleasure of revenge, you have to yell, yell, ask for mercy ..."


    As he said, Misu found a dagger from one side, and then stabbed it directly on the leg of the great prince. This power was not comparable to the acupuncture just now.


    The eldest prince did not hold back at all and screamed out suddenly: "Ah ..."


    Mi Su was even more excited: "By the way, this is a good sound, very pleasant, come on, continue, continue to call, this knife belongs to my sister."


    "This knife is my mother''s, this knife is my father''s ..."


    "This knife belongs to my uncle."


    "This knife belongs to my uncle."


    ...


    As he said, who this is, he kept thinking about it, until there was no place for the prince to go to the sword, and Misu didn''t wake up at this time.


    It turned out that before he knew it, he had killed the prince directly, and his body was stained with blood. This was the blood of the prince, his enemy.


    Misuhaha laughed, and Yang Tianchang shouted, "Dad, ma''am, did you see that? The culprit who killed our whole family is finally dead today."


    "My son has finally got his revenge! He has finally got his revenge ..."


    While talking, she burst into tears, and the noise that caused the noise directly shocked Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu, but the two did not step forward and stopped, waiting for Mi Su to release her breath.


    For an hour, Mi Su squatted on the ground and cried and laughed. Then she watched and stood up, kneeling at Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiu Jiu: "Thank Mi Su, Prince, Princess."


    "Let Misue''s blood envy him."


    Mu Yexiao said, "You get up first and get some packing."


    Misue Shane, then went to the other tents and cleaned himself up, while soldiers went to the prince''s tent to collect the corpse.


    But it was found that the big prince in front of him was almost chopped into a pool of meat, except for the bones in his head, which was simply unbearable.


    In desperation, the Emperor''s flesh could only be held up with a cloth before rolling up a mat, ready to be thrown away, and Misu stood outside.


    "Put the corpse back, I''ll take it."


    The soldier knew that this was the man in front of the king, and he agreed, and Misu turned to look for the king and the princess: "I''ve seen the king and the princess, and the villain was a bit out of control just now."


    Mu Yexiao knew that: "It''s okay, right, what are you going to do next?"


    Misu also honestly answered: "The villain intends to bring the body of the prince to the ground of Nalan''s grave and expose it to pray for the rest of my Nalan parents."


    "Later, the villain will go back to the capital. If there is anything, please ask the Lord."


    Jiujiu looked at Mi Su and took out a porcelain bottle: "This is the medicine prepared by the princess herself. The princess wants you to take this medicine to the dry sectarian meal when we attack the capital."


    Mi Su''s eyes widened and he heard Qianjiu continue to say, "You can rest assured that this is a dispersal of power, not a life-threatening thing, as long as those denominations have no martial arts."


    "The princess gave them a chance to survive. If they didn''t succeed, the people who appeared on the battlefield that day would be unsustainable."


    Hearing this, Mi Su also knew that this time attacking the capital, King Xiao and Princess Xiao would definitely choose very tough methods and put the medicine in their arms.


    Then I heard Qianjiu said, "If your second prince wants to survive, you must take this medicine."


    Misu was shocked, but in the end he didn''t say anything and turned and left. When I came to the tent just now, I didn''t feel disgusted to abandon the prince''s body.


    So he carried his back directly, and then headed towards the graveyard of Nalan''s house. Soon a soldier appeared to tell Mu Yexiao that Misu had left.


    Mu Yexiao waved the soldiers down, and then looked at Jiujiu: "Nine children, you say Misu has killed the great prince now, will he cooperate with us?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Don''t worry about this, even if we don''t have any medicine, our strength can be won. Besides, the rabbit will continue to monitor him."


    Mu Yexiao listened to these words and felt relieved. He also began to calm down and began to think about the plan to deal with the capital. The capital must not be easy to attack.


    After all, the country is the last remaining city of the dry country, and as soon as the country is broken, it means that the dry country has really become a past tense, and there will be no more country in the future.


    Therefore, people who work in the country will certainly rise up to resist. At that time, I am afraid that the sacrifice will be a little big, but they have come to this step, and nothing can stop them.


    As the official road directly reaches the gates of the capitals of the dry nations, it also represents that this last war will also begin. Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu stood under the gates of the capital.


    Looking at the towering city walls, sighed inevitably: "This city wall is well-built. I want to destroy it, but I can''t bear it."


    Mu Yexiao also looked helplessly at 999: "This is also no way out. Who keeps people in the capital from surrendering, knowing that they must lose and fight to the end."


    Jiujiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "You are talking nonsense, surrendering is also dead, and surrendering is also dead, and you will definitely not surrender."


    At this time, the atmosphere in the capital of the country was very dull, because some time ago, many ministers fled and wanted to go abroad, thinking that the dry country was about to perish.


    Who knows that the sects of the Qiang Kingdom suddenly came at this time, and the sects are still very powerful. Find these runaway ministers, without saying a word, kill!


    It ¡¯s almost killed everyone, the remaining ministers can be seen, fleeing is also dead, not fleeing is also dead, just wait to die in situ!


    At this time, there were a lot of ministers who had escaped from the palace hall, so the hall now shows a little empty.


    Looking at this environment, the Emperor Gan also sighed and looked at the sectarian elders standing below, and then said: "Elder, Da Zhou has already called, what should we do?"


    The elder snorted coldly: "Since it''s the big week you took the initiative to provoke, let''s take your own idea now."


    Anyway, the elders of the dry country sect have already prepared with two hands. If the dry country can be maintained, then they will try their best to hold it, and if it cannot be maintained, it will be easy to handle.


    Then run away. Anyway, they are good at martial arts. There should be no problem if you want to run away. When the emperor listened to the elders, he was a little unhappy.


    The elders of these denominations are usually lofty and ask the emperor to give them various exercises. Now that the royal family is in trouble, they actually want to sit on the wall and watch.


    It''s abominable! But at this time, the emperor did nothing for them. At this time, a guard broke into the hall directly.


    "Newspaper, Da Zhoujun shouted outside the city to let the emperor meet."


    Ganhuang frowned, wanted to see herself? After thinking about it, the Emperor Gan is going to take a look. Maybe a reconciliation is possible? After seeing the power of Da Zhou.


    The emperor also had a chill in his heart, and now he suddenly thought of seeking peace, glanced at the guard, and looked at the elder: "elder elder, go with him."


    Although the elder was reluctant, he stood up: "Okay, elder Ben will accompany you."


    With the entry of the elders and some officials behind him, they quickly headed for the city gate. After the city gate, the emperor watched riding on the horse.


    The two most conspicuous people, wearing a golden jersey, suddenly gave the emperor an illusion. Is this the God of War?


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu also saw the Emperor Gan, looking at the Emperor Gan wearing a dragon robe, a middle-aged person, it felt very insidious at first glance.


    Jiu Jiu Ji raised his eyebrows: "No wonder this man, always able to get along with the idea of ??hiding the shadowy man behind him, did not expect his looks to be the same."


    "So it looks like his children are doing well, how good his lady looks."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, and Jiujiu''s focus was always different from others. She gave a glance at Jiujiu: "Are you looking at it?"


    I can hear Mu Yexiao, this is hitting her! He snorted: "You really hate this person. I just want to talk about it. Look at the second prince and the princess Feifei."


    "Aren''t they all looking good? They don''t look like this emperor. Do you think it was a green hat?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, and said more and more: "Okay, don''t say anymore, Ganhuang is here. Do you have anything to say?"


    Out of the proud of Jiaojiao: "I look so ugly, I don''t want to talk to him."


    For such a willful 1999, Mu Yexiao was helpless, but he still gave a glance at 2009: "Okay, then such a thing, let me come."


    "Is the Emperor Qianguo on the wall?"


    Gan Huang''s attitude was very good: "I was here in person. I was curious. At this time, what else did Xiao Xiao say to you?"

 Chapter 402： A heart attack

    Chapter 402


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice. In fact, he didn''t want to talk to the Emperor. However, at this time, Qianjiu''s appearance didn''t look like it, let alone Qianjiu didn''t want to appear.


    So Mu Yexiao looked helpless: "Actually, the king just wanted to ask, did the emperor figure it out? Are you ready to surrender? No country can beat my big country."


    "Even if it''s sleepy, it can still sleep you!"


    Of course, the emperor knew that Mu Yexiao said that it was a fact. The corner of his mouth raised a bitter bitterness, "Isn''t King Xiao? You are very young and young, but you will not surrender."


    "This is the river and mountains that my ancestors of the dry country beat down. If you want to win it with a single sentence, it is just a crazy dream."


    Mu Yexiao pouted his lips: "Since this is the case, then the king does not think we have any better communication, and is ready to attack the city!"


    The Emperor did not expect that Mu Yexiao was so decisive, so he stopped talking, but chose to attack the city directly, and Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao had already discussed it.


    This one-off siege directly overthrew the walls of the capital, and bombs flew one after the other towards the walls of the country, followed by a blast of explosions.


    The Emperor Qian had only heard the power of the bomb before, but he had never seen it before, and he was so scared as to urinate, and he was backing directly under the protection of people.


    The second prince is also beside the emperor, helping the emperor: "Father emperor, are you okay?"


    The Emperor Gan was very flustered at this time, looking at the sect masters: "Aren''t you masters? Hurry up and stop the bombs, and he ordered you to go."


    The sectarians were surprised when they looked at this situation, thinking secretly in their hearts, whether they had the ability to stop the bomb, as if they did not.


    So is the Emperor Qiang asking them to die? Thinking of this, the five elders were a little unhappy, but watching the city walls were almost blown away.


    No more shots at this time, it is estimated that the country really can''t hold it, so the elder looks at one of the denominations and asks the master: "You, go and kick that bomb back in the direction of the big army."


    The young master was about to make a shot, but the whole person jumped up and fell down. He didn''t have time to fly and fell to death.


    Seeing this change, the sectarian masters were all at random, and some people who saw the problem directly performed their exercises, but found that their internal forces were missing.


    Can not help but a big change in face: "My internal force has disappeared ..."


    In a word, everyone else started running their own internal forces, but found that everyone''s internal forces were gone, and they looked at the elders pale.


    "Elder, we''re all gone, what do we do now?"


    These people practice martial arts all year round. Although they do not have internal strength, their physical fitness is better than those of ordinary soldiers, but let them fight like this.


    There is no difference between death and death. The elder is naturally reluctant to look at the sectarians: "All the sectarians retreat, and there is no help in staying here."


    When I heard the words of the elder, it was almost like the assault of a defeated country. All the masters invited had fled, and what other soldiers did they want to fight?


    Seeing defeat, at this time, it must be life-saving, especially a soldier from a dry country even opened the gate of the city at random at this time.


    Waving the banner and shouting, "The gate is open ..."


    Two people, Mu Yexiao and Jiu Niu, looked at the open city gate, and realized that this person should be Mi Su''s spy, and there were not many people killed by bombs.


    The city walls of the entire country are almost full of scars, and they cannot afford to continue bombing. Fortunately, these people are flexible and have not been killed much.


    At this time, Misu touched the second prince and looked at the second prince: "Second prince, the country can''t keep it. Let''s run and leave the green mountains without worrying about burning wood."


    The second prince thought about the same reason, watching the emperor: "Father, let''s run away."


    The result was a slap of the Emperor: "Escape? My Helu family has no seeds, and today they will all die here and will not escape."


    In fact, at this time, Mi Su really hoped that the second prince would run away with him, because he believed that Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu would not chase them.


    They could live their lives incognito, but after the words of the emperor came out, Misu knew that it was impossible for the second prince to go with him.


    But Misu was still reluctant to give up, and while fighting with the people around him, he persuaded the second prince and the dry queen: "The emperor, the second prince, the denominations will not leave."


    "So be flexible."


    When the emperor heard this voice, he turned his head to look at Mi Su, and at first glance he recognized Mi Su. He couldn''t help but stare: "You are Mi Su, you are not dead."


    "Second, what''s going on? You dare to bully the king?"


    The second prince was very guilty and looked at the emperor: "Father Emperor, the son-in-law is also a last resort. The son-in-law does not want Mi Su to die. Mi Su, you go."


    "I want to stay with my father!"


    Misu frowned, looking at the Emperor, and at the second prince: "If you don''t leave, I won''t leave."


    The second prince was moved, and surely Misu was the same to himself, and he was willing to die together. At this time, the emperor looked at the two people and laughed.


    "The two of you are very good. Since you are not leaving, you have to fight with the uncle, kill these big Zhou people, kill one enough, and kill two to make money!"


    After speaking, he took the knife directly and rushed into the soldiers of Da Zhou. The emperor''s martial arts were also very powerful, of course, the most powerful was poison.


    Regardless of the situation, the Emperor Qian directly released the maggots on his body and attacked them indiscriminately, and soon a large number of people died around the three.


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu naturally discovered the situation on this side. Mu Yexiao directly raised his bow and arrow, aimed at the emperor who was killing the Quartet, and shot directly.


    The arrow quickly flew out. At this time, the emperor also felt a dangerous breath, but it was too late to try to avoid it. The arrow that was shot directly penetrated the heart.


    A generation of kings disappeared in this way. The second prince watched his father dies in front of him. He couldn''t help but stare and shouted, "Father queen ..."


    It''s a pity that the emperor didn''t have time to make a last word, so he wouldn''t stare. The second prince squinted his eyes and killed Mu Yexiao directly.


    Prepared to fight with Mu Yexiao for a life and death, but unfortunately was quickly surrounded by the soldiers, and he could not break through at all. Misu looked at the situation, even if the people wanted to let the Second Prince.


    The second prince would also exhaust himself alive. Thinking of this, Mi Su also rushed in, and while fighting, he pulled the second prince to break through: "Second prince, go."


    "Staying in Qingshan is not worried about burning wood, as long as you save your life, you can revenge whenever you want."


    When the second prince heard this, he felt that it was possible and broke out with Mi Su. Fortunately, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao originally agreed to let them go.


    It was logical to order them to leave, and the two fled outside the city. After a series of fights, Guodu was finally won by Qian Jiuji and Mu Yexiao.


    This is the last city of Qianguo, and at this point, Qianguo is dead. Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other for three years, and finally won the dry country.


    Especially in the last city, no one expected that the attack would be successful, and they were ready to go through a hard battle.


    Jiu Jiu smiled and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, the faction people withdrew in advance. It seems that Mi Su''s merits are not small."


    But it''s enough to exchange for the second prince''s life, right, what about the soldier who opened the gate just now? Let him see us. I just watched him work well. He should not have died in the chaos. "


    Kiyoha kept watching the soldier: "Prince, that soldier left with Misu."


    Jiu Jiu was startled, and left with Mi Su. It was a loyal guy. Forget it, see you at a chance. Thinking of it this way, Jiu Jiu is not forced.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master, there are many people who have died and many people who are still alive in this war. Let''s go into the city now. Go and see in the palace of the capital."


    "Maybe there is a bunch of beauties in the emperor''s harem! Also, you should know that the children of the emperor are beautiful.


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched, could you not act like a satyr? You are a princess, and you are interested in the princesses of other countries.


    If you do n¡¯t understand you are curious, others will misunderstand, Mu Yexiao coughed twice, and on the topic of beauty, I will not talk about it.


    In order to avoid causing unhappiness, but after entering the capital of the country with the people, they came to the palace of the capital, and the palace of the dry country has long been in chaos.


    The emperor was killed, the remaining two princes fled, and some people rebelled. Some of the scared **** eunuchs were all preparing to abscond.


    At this point, loyal slaves and even their masters fled together, but unfortunately the Great Zhou Army had surrounded the entire palace, and those who had escaped were captured.


    There are also several fierce concubines, especially the mother-in-law of the second prince. After learning that the emperor had died, she ended her life in her own palace.


    At this time, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at such a chaotic scene and couldn''t help frowning. Soon, people controlled the whole palace and arrested all the maids and eunuchs in the palace.


    After a few days, the state capital gradually settled down, and the people of the state capital saw that Da Zhoujun did not kill the innocents. This settled in his heart.

 Chapter 403： Keep you alive!

    Chapter 403 Keeps You Alive!


    The country''s capital was gradually stabilized under the rule of Mu Yexiao, but now it is not yet possible to shake his hand back to Kyoto in Da Zhou, and wait for the emperor to send someone to take over.


    During this period, of course, nine hundred and ninety-nine will never forget to let the rabbits monitor Misu and Heluluyu. After all, according to Heluluyu''s hatred for them, I am afraid that sooner or later they will come out for revenge.


    Today, Mu Yexiao is still as usual, going out to process the official documents, Jiujiu took people outside the palace to go shopping, after walking tired, casually went to a teahouse.


    Sit down and look outside. Now the nations are almost stable, and each is doing his own thing. For the sake of life, everyone is continuing to work hard.


    Kiyoha and others looked at Jiu Jiu in a daze while looking out the window, but didn''t think much, but now they are communicating with the rabbits in the space.


    "Rabbit, is the snake on Misue''s head still alive? If so, can you still see their movements?"


    The rabbit listened to the question, and he laughed twice: "This, it''s still, I thought you wouldn''t pay attention to these two people. If I say, keeping these two people is completely trouble."


    Jiu Jiu Ji laughed twice: "I know it''s trouble, but Mu Yexiao agreed, I can''t talk anymore, let''s talk about it, the world is two people, I''m afraid of them ? "


    The rabbit expressed contempt for Qianjiu, "Yes, you are not afraid of them, then you ask me what to do now?"


    Jiu Jiu was suddenly speechless, rolled his eyes: "I just want to know, how are they doing now? Is it a sincere retreat?"


    Rabbit despised again: "To put it bluntly, I''m not worried about others coming back up. Okay, let''s not talk about you, let me see what they are doing?"


    After speaking, I shared the picture I saw to 999, so that 999 can also see it. At this time, 999 saw Misu and Heluluyu appearing on the top of a mountain. Above.


    Of course, in addition to these two people, there is the soldier who opened the gate. The soldier is talking to Misu: "Master Misu, do you really want to give up everything for this man?"


    "You didn''t forget, he is our enemy, and our Nalan family died in the hands of their royal family. Now the royal family is all dead except him."


    "Only by killing him will we be revengeful."


    Misu''s face was ugly. It turned out that not only Misu escaped from the Nalan family, but the person in front of him was the illegitimate son of Misu Erbo.


    It is also because of this identity that he has escaped. Although he is an illegitimate child, he has a sense of belonging to the Nalan family, because the people of the Nalan family are very good to him.


    Because of this, he was willing to follow Misu willingly, and also wanted revenge for the Nalan family. And He Lulu looked at the soldier.


    It was also recognized. The soldier opened the gate of the city and directly invited the big soldier to enter the capital. The soldier suddenly opened his eyes and rushed straight up.


    "I''m going to kill you¡­¡­"


    Had it not been for this soldier to open the gates of the city, they would not have lost so quickly, and his father-in-law would not have died so miserably. Thinking of this, the hatred of the dead nation had all shifted to this soldier''s look.


    Nalan Boxu, the soldier, looked at the second prince in disdain: "Are you going to kill me? I want to kill you again, and take your head back to find the King of Kings reward."


    Misu''s face was ugly: "Enough, Bo Xu, he has a life-saving grace for me, and I won''t let you touch him."


    Nalan Boxu''s face is also better than Misu''s. I can''t see where to go: "I have a life-saving grace, but I know for many years that you have died beside him for his birth?"


    "I know that he used to be your master. If you can''t get it, then I will come. Don''t stop me. No one who lives in the kingdom can live."


    "Cut grass must be rooted!"


    The annoyed in Mi Su''s heart, where is Lu Jing now a royal family? The royal family no longer exists. He is the daughter-in-law of my Nalan family!


    But this point, as if Bo Xu didn''t know, Mi Su took a deep breath and looked at Nalan Bo Xu: "What if I must not let you move him?"


    Nalambox also looked at Mi Su angrily: "Mi Su, for so many years, I have secretly supported you, obediently, because our purpose is the same."


    "What are you doing for revenge on the Nalan family? Who is he? You tell me who he is? Your father and mother, your clan, they all look at you in the sky!"


    Mi Su''s face was struggling. Because He Lulu was seriously injured just now, even if he shouted that he would work hard with Nalan Boxu, he could not threaten Nalan Boxu at all.


    Listening to Nalan Boxu''s words, He Lulu is not stupid, but also understands some things, looking at Mi Su: "Mi Su, your Nalan family still has a live mouth, aren''t you the only one?"


    "You also betrayed Gangan, betrayed me, right?"


    Misu was in a dilemma at this time, and after some struggles, he finally made a choice: "Bo Xu, go back, this time you opened the city gate."


    "I think King Xiao will reward you, and you will live well in the future. Don''t worry about me. As for you, don''t worry about me for so many years."


    "I just want to ask you one thing, let Lu Yan go, can you?"


    Nalamboxu listened to Misu''s words, and she was so angry: "Misu, you are so disappointed. You are the true heir of the Nalan family!"


    "How can you protect your enemy?"


    Mi Su frowned: "My enemy is the great prince. The great prince is dead. The hatred of our Nalan family has already been reported. Lu Ye is right!"


    Nalan Boyu sneered: "Do you really think so? The big prince was already dead in the Licheng World War. Why would you help Da Zhou?"


    "Why do I have to open the gate? Why do you poison the denominations and let them lose their internal strength? If you don''t do these things, even if there is a bomb in Da Zhou."


    "It''s not possible to win the national capital so easily, so Misu, don''t deny that in your subconscious, you also regard the royal family as an enemy!"


    When Lu Yan heard the contention between the two, he sat on the ground and spit out blood again. He questioned Mi Su just now, but Mi Su was in an unheard-of attitude.


    Lu Yan already had a bad hunch. He didn''t expect that all this was really done by Misu, that is, it was his fault. If he didn''t save Misu then ...


    It''s a pity that despite this thinking, Lu Yan did not regret saving Misu. Lu Yan thought he must be crazy, and laughed coldly, then he started laughing.


    The laughter alarmed Narambosu and Misu, who were arguing. Misu nodded, then looked at Lu Yan with a look of anxiety and walked over to help him.


    Reached out gently and dragged Lu''s face, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "Lu Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Yan looked at Mi Su: "You betrayed me, you betrayed me ..."


    Looking at the appearance of the landing puppet, it looks like it''s out of control. Mi Su''s face was worried: "Lu Yan, I didn''t betray you, can you listen to my explanation?"


    The focus of Lu Yan''s eyes was finally put on Misu''s face: "You didn''t betray me, yeah, you just betrayed my family and betrayed our country."


    "You tell me, you betrayed our country, what did you get?"


    Mi Su''s face was embarrassed, but Lu Yan could not help but roar: "You said, what did you get? What are your exchange terms? Tell me."


    Looking at the appearance of the landing puppet, Misu closed her eyes and closed her puppet: "Do you really want to know?"


    Lu Yan sneered: "I want to know, you tell me, you say."


    Misu sighed: "There are only two conditions. One is to leave the life of the great prince to me to solve it by myself, and the other is to let you go and keep you alive."


    When Lu Yan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing again, but he burst into tears: "Let me live, let me live! Do you know, at this time, I can''t wait for me to die!"


    Mi Su looked at Lu Ye a little bit worried. Lu Ye was so excited that he had vomited blood again. Mi Su couldn''t help but had to stun Lu Yi.


    Finally, Lu Yan calmed down, while Nalan Boxu on the side could not see where, the two people in front of him had an abnormal relationship, and glanced at Mi Su.


    "Missu, you ..."


    Without waiting for Nalamboxu to finish, Misu said: "As you can see, our relationship is abnormal. He is my man and my lover."


    "So I can''t let you hurt him, you go back. The Naland family will give it to you later."


    Nalambo Xu was shocked by the news! He didn''t even respond. Mi Su in front of him had left with Lu Yan, thinking about chasing, and had lost his trace.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to return to his country. Since Misu and Lu Yan had such a relationship, the blood of Nalan''s family was severed from Misu''s life in this life.


    In that case, he suddenly felt that the responsibility on his shoulders was great. Mi Su holding Lu Yan did not leave far, but found a cave nearby.


    Put Lu Lu in the cave, and then go to the mountain to find medicine for Lu Lu. When the next day dawned, Lu Lu finally woke up and Mi Su came to Lu Lu''s side.


    "Lu Yan, are you okay? Are you okay?"


    Lu Yan watched Mi Su for a while, and then moved his body stiffly, watching Mi Su: "Help me to stand up, what time is it now, I''m going to look outside."


    Mi Su raised Lu Yan and said, "It''s not dawn yet, and the cold is heavy. Your health is very weak now, so it''s better not to go out."


    Lu Yan shook his head: "I want to go out for a walk, you go with me. Let''s go to the top of the mountain to see, shall we?"

 Chapter 404： perish together

    Chapter 404: Ending Together


    Although Mi Su was worried about Lu Yan''s body, the look at Lu Yan''s plea was still unrelenting, so he had to put on Lu Yi''s coat.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the top of the mountain."


    When speaking, Mi Su didn''t pay attention, and Lu Yan looked at his complicated eyes, and took the landing puppet to the top of the mountain. When it reached the summit, it was just sunrise time.


    When Misu saw the big rock, he was ready to help him sit down, but Lu Yan shook his head and pointed to a flat remote area on the top of the mountain: "Let''s sit there."


    Misu naturally wouldn''t oppose it, and it was definitely Lu Yan who said what it was. He landed at the top of the mountain and sat down. Misu frowned: "It''s too dangerous to sit here."


    "What if you accidentally fall?"


    The corner of Lu Yan''s mouth smiled: "Aren''t you still here? You won''t let me fall, will you?"


    Mi Su suddenly had nothing to say. Sitting with the landing cricket here, Lu Yi kept his eyes on the rising sun and said softly, "Mi Su, sunrise represents hope."


    "Do you say we have hope?"


    Misu smiled: "As long as we let it go, we have hope, don''t we? In the future, you are just Lu Su, and I am only Mi Su, you are my Lu Su, I am your Mi Su."


    "There is no Helu, there is no Nalan, it''s just us. In the future, we can play in the world together, or if we feel that Feng Shui is good, we will stay there."


    "Hermitage, you plough the fields, I pick the water, do the laundry for you, how do you say?"


    The corners of Lu Yan''s mouth were raised, his gaze was still staring at the sun just coming out, with a dream in his eyes, as if to see the kind of day Mi Su said.


    Two people can live happily each day, but what can he do? After Misu finished speaking, he did not hear Lu Yan''s voice.


    He simply did not speak, and both were immersed in a beautiful fantasy. When the sunrise had gradually passed, the sun was shining brightly.


    If the child keeps staring, I''m afraid that it will burn his eyes and squint, and Lu Yan also lowered his head at this time: "The days you describe are so beautiful! If I can, I want to think too."


    "But Misu, I can''t let it go. What should I do?"


    You ca n¡¯t let go of your genocide, so you have my genocide today, but you asked me to let it go. Lu Yan''s heart was bitter, and he couldn''t do it.


    But at this time, he also understood how embarrassed he had been for so many years that he wanted Misu to let go of the genocide. It turns out they can''t let go!


    Since it can''t be put down, the only thing that can be put down is to stop thinking. Lu Yan admits that his heart has always been dark and unbearable.


    It should be reported to Da Zhou, but it is impossible to complete. Under the same premise, he lost, and he would lose even more if he had nothing.


    What''s more, in the end, Lu Yan found out that what he cared about from the bottom of his heart was only Misu''s betrayal, and stretched out his arms to Misu: "Misu, I hope we can live the life we ??want in our next life."


    Mi Su hadn''t responded yet. Lu Yan had already held Mi Su and dumped forward, and the two fell directly from the top of the mountain. The mountain is so high that it fell from here.


    It is unbelievable that they still have hope for survival. When you saw it here, you never saw anything again.


    Because when the snake fell on Misu, it got out of Misu''s head, and the rabbit gave up monitoring the snake, looking at Jiu Jiu, the rabbit looked at her curiously.


    "I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Isn''t that Lu Yan dead?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Actually, I just feel that these two guys are a pity. If we love each other, we can live a life of love and affection in the future."


    "Why did you choose to die? Is it because you can''t let go of hatred? It''s pitiful."


    The rabbit looked at Jiu Jiu with disdain: "Master, don''t you think your sympathy is cheap? And you are so hypocritical, it''s good for you that the other party is dead."


    "You still pretend to be sorry, oh!"


    After hearing the words from the rabbit, Jiu Jiu grabbed the rabbit in his hand and poked at the rabbit''s fur: "You really hate it, well, let''s not talk about it."


    "Anyway, both of them are exhausted, so don''t pay much attention. We have won the dry country, and we don''t know what''s going on with Xiaoman?"


    The rabbit was released by 999, and the rabbit who was free was a little far away from 999: "I don''t know about this, why don''t you ask me?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he wrote a letter and sent a carrier pigeon to deliver the letter. On the day he won the capital, Mu Yexiao passed the news to Da Zhou''s palace.


    When the emperor Da Zhou received the news, he was very excited and immediately anxious that the ministers began to discuss. What should be done in this place?


    After deliberation, a talent was quickly selected and going to take over the affairs of Guodu will allow Mu Yexiao and others to return to Beijing. This war fought for three years.


    Their brothers haven''t seen each other for three years, and in these three years, the territory of Da Zhou has become very large, just when the emperor and the ministers discussed.


    Suddenly someone came to deliver the battle report: "Report, Emperor Qilu, the news from the Ningguo Front."


    The Ningguo Front is the army led by the Lord of Yongxi County, and the line where Ningguo fought. It''s been a long time since I''ve sent any news here. The emperor was a little worried about Yongxi.


    Unexpectedly, on the same day, the news from Yongxi was also sent back. The emperor suddenly thought of it. After three years of disappearance, Yongxi didn''t know what it was like now?


    It should be 15 years old and dying! Thinking of this, the emperor suddenly felt a fiery sensation in his heart, watching the person who came to report.


    "Come up."


    The **** quickly came up with the battle report and dedicated his hands to the emperor. The emperor opened it for a look, couldn''t help laughing, and looked at the ministers: "General Zhengning won a great victory."


    "It also won the capital of Ning State! And the entire Ning Kingdom royal family was extinct, and Ning State''s territory has officially become my Da Zhou''s land, and it really is a double happiness."


    When the ministers heard it, they were all very happy one by one. The unification of the world was the wish of all dynasties, but now Da Zhou has done it.


    All the ministers in the temple knelt down: "Congratulations to the Emperor!"


    The emperor also stood on the dragon chair and laughed, waiting for the laughter enough to look at the minister below: "Well, get up, now you talk."


    "Who is sent to take over Ningguo Capital? By the way, Ningguo Capital will be called Ningcheng in the future. As for Qiangguo Capital, it will be called Qiancheng in the future! Now, what about you?"


    The things above the main hall, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu did not know. They have almost stabilized the things in Gancheng now, waiting for people to come over and take over.


    What they didn''t know was that at the exit of the imperial tomb of the former dynasty, two heads suddenly popped up. If Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were there, they should also recognize it.


    The two men in front of her eyes were Mu Yesheng and Princess Fei, who were buried under the imperial mausoleum. When they both got out of the ground, they were ashamed.


    He Lufeifei looked at Mu Yesheng: "Let''s find a place to see what time is it now?"


    Mu Yexiao had no objection to this: "Okay."


    Two people quickly found a small river and took care of themselves. Then they slowly went down the mountain. The original cave mountain had been destroyed.


    In addition, time has passed so long, the vigorous plants have completely covered the former cave mountain directly, so that neither Lulu Feifei nor Mu Yesheng can find this place.


    However, it was hard to beat two people. The two were calmly down the mountain. He Lufeifei was anxious, and wanted to go back and see what happened to the dry country.


    The first city where the two people came was Wancheng. When they arrived in Wancheng, Wancheng was peaceful and there was no sign of war.


    He Lufeifei wondered: "Sheng, what do you say now? Wancheng looks too peaceful?"


    Mu Yexiao shook his head: "How do I know this time, no one knows what the situation is in this period of time, we still don''t ask it rashly."


    Of course, Lu Lufeifei knew this. Otherwise, she would have already asked. The two men had a lot of gold on them, so they had to go and exchange the gold for money.


    When he arrived at the money house, Mu Yesheng took out a small piece of gold: "Treasurer, exchange for silver money."


    The shopkeeper took a quick look at Mu Yexiao and quickly exchanged money. Looking at the money in hand, it turned out to be based on the number of redemptions in Da Zhou, and Mu Yexiao coughed twice.


    No need to ask, I understand one thing in my heart, that is to say, this Wancheng is estimated to be Da Zhou now. After collecting the coins, Mu Yexiao took He Lufeifei out.


    Two people entered the teahouse. The teahouse was one of the most convenient places to check the news. When they came, they heard a storyteller talking about the story of Mu Yexiao breaking the White City.


    He Lu Feifei looked a little weird. He looked at the second person who poured tea and asked, "What year is it?"


    Since these cities were occupied by Da Zhou, all the time used was all over Da Zhou''s time, and Xiao Er said it without thinking.


    "This year is Zhou Xing for three years!"


    Mu Yesheng certainly knows what Zhou Xing''s three years means. In other words, this year is the third anniversary of the week of the emperor Mu Yexing.


    Mu Yexing started to attack the dry country as soon as he gained power. Mu Yesheng glanced at He Lufeifei and coughed twice: "We were trapped underground for two and a half years!"


    Two and a half years ago, He Lu Feifei was shocked, lamenting that their lives were really big, so they were not dead, but then He Lu Feifei''s face changed.


    Since time has passed so long, what''s going on with the dry country? She didn''t dare to ask the question rightly. He Lufeifei said that her heart was very tangled!

 Chapter 405： King of Words

    Chapter 405: Side by Side King


    Mu Yesheng looked at He Lufeifei so tangled in front of him, and then he coughed twice, looking at Xiao Er: "Little brother, it looks like now that he has returned to Da Zhou, he is doing well."


    Xiao Er also had a lot to say: "That''s for sure, this King Xiao and Princess Xiao are amazing, and they are kind-hearted. Living with them is much better than before."


    Talking about Xiao Er''s face glowing, apparently talking about some of his worshippers, so he kept saying, "Yes, let me tell you something."


    "In the news from before, Qianguo is gone, now it is Da Zhou''s world!"


    He Lufeifei was thrilled when she heard the news! Suddenly standing up, the sound was super loud, looking at Xiao Er: "What did you just say?"


    Mu Yesheng was also taken aback by He Lufeifei''s voice, let alone the second child, who blinked for a moment, with a look of grievance: "This, I also heard the passing businessman say."


    "Why is this girl so excited?"


    He Lufeifei also realized that he was too excited, and huh, huh: "I was an accident, that was very unexpected. It took only three years for Da Zhou to attack the dry country."


    "Why did you attack in such a short time? Didn''t Gan Guo resist? It was just a shock!"


    That little second was believing: "Oh, I think so too. Maybe the King and Princess are too powerful. In addition, there are magic weapon bombs to help."


    "It''s normal, not to mention that both the Lord and the Princess love the people like a child, so fast is also possible."


    He Lu Feifei was almost furious, especially when listening to the two so admiring and praising Mu Yexiao and 1989, they were almost furious.


    Seeing that He Lu Feifei was holding his fist in his hand, and wanted to punch the little second in front of her, Mu Yesheng quickly pulled He Lu Feifei: "Well, Feifei, let''s go out first."


    Regardless of the meaning of He Lu Feifei, he forcibly took He Lu Feifei out of the tea house. When He Lufeifei came out, she opened her eyes and looked at Mu Yesheng.


    "Why are you pulling me out and not letting me hit him? It''s mad at me."


    Mu Yesheng is helpless: "Our focus now is to hurry to Guodu to see the situation, rather than tangling with a shop junior here, aren''t you worried about your father and mother?"


    He Lu Feifei had nothing to say, but frowned: "No, we should go to another place now, let''s go."


    After speaking, He Lufeifei led the way in the front, so that Mu Yesheng followed her, and came to the small mountain village in the mountain where she led Mu Yesheng.


    It was only when he arrived in the village that he found that there was no one in it. He Lufeifei''s face changed greatly: "How can this be?"


    Pulling Ye Yesheng''s heart unconsciously, he made several rounds in the village, but he was not alone, but Mu Yesheng looked at He Lufeifei''s chaos.


    I couldn''t help but sigh, holding a Lu Lufeifei who was still looking for it: "Fifi, don''t worry, you see these traces."


    "These people evacuated in an orderly manner, so it may be that they went to the country to support it! These people are all masters, so don''t worry about it so much, let''s cut the country now."


    He Lufeifei nodded. At this time, she also calmed down, and felt that Mu Yesheng also made sense, and now that the official road has been repaired, the two returned to Wancheng again.


    I bought two horses, and then dared to go towards the country. Every time I went to the city, I would inquire about it, and then I found out that the original country was really dead.


    The great prince was already dead in Baicheng, and the dry emperor died in the battle of the capital. He Lufeifei almost collapsed when he heard the news.


    But finally got good news, that is, the second prince did not die, but escaped. News that the two princes Lu Yan and Mi Su both fell from the top of the mountain.


    At present, it is estimated that no one knows except Qianjiu. Of course, Jiujiu will not talk nonsense, so at this time He Lufeifei knew that his second brother had run away.


    After the two arrived in the capital, they learned that their factions did not fight for them at all, but fled when the war began.


    For this reason, He Lufeifei is unwilling to continue to look for, looking at Mu Yesheng: "Sheng, what do you say should I choose?"


    Mu Yesheng froze for a moment, but soon came to understand what He Lufeifei said about this choice, whether to choose revenge, or to let go of it all, and live a good life?


    This choice is so important that Mu Yesheng did not expect that He Lu Feifei would ask himself, sighed, and placed He Lu Feifei in his arms: "I listen to you."


    "Whether you choose to return to China or choose to live in seclusion, I will support you and support you without hesitation!"


    He Lufeifei took a deep breath: "But Da Zhou is your country, and the current emperor is your brother. Would you like to deal with them for me?"


    Mu Yesheng smiled and shook his head: "You are not ignorant of my relationship with them. Although we are brothers in blood, in fact, they are brothers."


    He Lufeifei looked at Mu Yesheng''s smile, and they all felt a bit bitter: "Then, let''s take a look first, we''re talking. Now I''m talking about leaving the country first."


    "If Mu Yexiao is known, they know that if we are not dead, I''m afraid they won''t let us go."


    Mu Yesheng also knew this, and left He Lufeifei quietly. The arrival of the two people did not raise a little wave, just as the sentence.


    I came quietly and walked quietly, waving a sleeve, without taking away a cloud. And Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao did not know the news that the two men were still alive.


    If you know, it is estimated that they will not let the two leave so easily, and now Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu are handing over with the people sent by the Zhou Dynasty.


    The people who came here to sit in Qiancheng are also acquaintances of Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu. It was Chen Yujun who was cultivated by Mu Yexiao.


    After everything was handed over clearly, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu were ready to fight back to their homes. After leaving the team guarding Gancheng, the two returned with their troops.


    Then according to the emperor''s instructions, while passing through each city, some people were left to guard the city, and this time the generals who followed Mu Yexiao to fight.


    This is to return to China with Mu Yexiao to receive the reward. After receiving the reward, after watching the allocation of the emperor, the army marched all the way, marching for two months and finally returned to Kyoto.


    King Xiao returned triumphantly again, and the people in Kyoto all welcomed him. In fact, Jiujiu didn''t like this kind of scene, but he rode beside Mu Yexiao.


    The two arrived at the gate of the city together. They even saw the emperor Mu Yexing, who stood on the gate of the city, and watched the two return. The face of Mu Yexing was excited.


    Coming here is a big hug with Mu Yexiao: "Sixth brother, it''s good that you are back."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched and he saluted the emperor: "I''ve seen the emperor."


    "Six brothers and sisters flatten, let''s go, go back to the palace first, and host a banquet in the palace. It must be lively."


    The emperor said as she pulled Mu Yexiao and walked beside her, and in front of the emperor''s dragon, she even pulled Mu Yexiao up, and Mu Yexiao took a step back.


    "Brother Huang goes one step ahead, and Huang brother follows."


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s movements, Mu Yexing also had no choice but to look at the ministers around him, Mu Yexing reacted suddenly. He was too happy for a while and did something wrong.


    After going to Longjing, Mu Yexing was thinking, would the emperor think more? Thought you were tempting him? For a while, Mu Yexing was upset.


    And Mu Yexiao did have this thought in his heart, but it passed by, so don''t think about it any more, because he didn''t have that mind, Mu Yexing''s idea at all.


    For him, it doesn''t really matter! A group of people left in the excitement of the people and came to the gate of the palace. Horse riding was not allowed inside the palace.


    So everyone dismounted and came to the Royal Garden where the celebration party was held. Today the weather is good, the heavens are beautiful, and the beautiful scenery of the Royal Garden is a good time to party.


    The emperor sat on the dragon chair high above him, watching the ministers sitting down, and Mu Yexiao was the first one below the emperor.


    Prevented two benches, that is, Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiujiu sat together. Judging by the smile of Mu Yexing, he was very happy, holding a wine glass.


    He said to Mu Yexiao, "Sixth brother, I am really happy to see you can come back safely."


    Mu Yexiao smiled, looked at Qian Jiujiu, and then Mu Yexiao stood up, holding a wine glass: "Congratulations to the emperor, I heard that Ning Guo has also been shot down, this land is above."


    "Our big week is the only country."


    Mu Yexing is also funny: "Yeah, the only country, our big week really dominates the world. Speaking of them, it will take some time for General Zhengning to come back."


    "At that time, He is rewarding them well, yes, Xiaoxiangzi declare it."


    The father-in-law Xiang took the imperial edict and began to read aloud: "Carried in the sky, the emperor said, Xiao Wang Mu Ye Xiao, excellent ability, great warfare, and made great achievements for the great Zhou Jiangshan."


    "I am hereby named King of the Side by Side.


    In the past, Mu Yexiao had only a prince with a title, but now it is different. Being directly a side by side, seeing Ye Yexiao is the same as seeing the emperor.


    Mu Yexiao was also startled. Looking at the emperor''s eyes, there was some surprise. The father-in-law Xiang looked at Mu Yexiao but had no response. It was strange: "Master Wang?"


    Hearing the voice of Father Gong, Mu Yexiao turned back to his knees and fell on his knees to answer: "Chan thank you!"


    After speaking, I stood up, took the decree, and sat back in position again.

 Chapter 406： Wang Ye blushed

    Chapter 406: Grandpa Blushes


    As soon as Mu Yexiao sat down, the ministers congratulated Mu Yexiao unanimously: "Congratulations to the king side by side."


    Qianjiujiu didn''t care much about this title, but stayed beside Mu Yexiao, watching the next reward, and followed the generals who followed Mu Yexiao.


    Except for the soldiers who were guarded outside, they were rewarded. The whole banquet went up. Seeing that the reward was over, the Emperor Muye still smiled cheerfully.


    "Well, enjoy the song and dance, but this is specially prepared by the queen."


    After the emperor''s words were spoken, the next thing was quiet, and after the reward was finished, the queen queen and others came to participate in this palace feast.


    After hearing the words "Queen", Qianjiu looked up curiously, and saw a woman with a big belly, and she recognized them at a glance.


    It was actually a queen, and the queen was pregnant. For such a big thing, Jiu Jiu didn''t know anything, but Jiu Jiu soon wanted to understand again.


    It doesn''t matter if you know it anyway, secretly pulled Mu Yexiao: "You look at the queen, it seems that she is pregnant, I remember she married for three years."


    Speaking of three years, Jiu Jiu suddenly remembered that the emperor had been on the throne for three years and it was really strange that she had no children, but now she saw the queen''s belly.


    It was nine hundred and nine, and I felt that somewhere in my heart suddenly felt relieved. Qiangjiu shook his head away from this strange idea and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, you see you have a bitch."


    Mu Yexiao''s gaze also turned with Jiujiu''s gaze, but he nodded, and continued to talk to Jiujiu: "This is a good thing, by the way, when are we going to Mingyue Island?"


    "Is it from Mingyue Island to travel around the world?"


    The word for traveling around the world was still learned from these 1989s. Thinking of going to Mingyue Island, 999 also missed his two babies at home, and he was anxious to leave tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, I was also excited and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Then let''s go tomorrow, anyway, the emperor''s ability is also very strong, and he has exercised out in three years."


    "We''ll be lucky tomorrow. You''ll find a chance to speak to the emperor tonight. We will ask the queen mother by the way, if you want to go out together, anyway."


    "She''s been in the palace all her life, she must have been bored, and she used to want to be close to you with so many scruples. Now she can finally approach you unscrupulously."


    "If I take you away again, I always feel cruel to her elderly people."


    Qian Jiu 99 also has children, and if you go out to play, it will be harmless to bring a few more people. Why not? Not to mention, she could see it.


    After the queen mother appeared tonight, her eyes have been looking back and forth on Mu Yexiao''s forehead, and she was reluctant to leave. Mu Yexiao lingered for a moment, apparently did not expect that Jiu Jiu Ji would say this topic.


    After thinking about it, I still nodded: "Then let''s go together tonight, and go to the father-in-law and concubine."


    Of course, there was no accident about this. The palace banquet passed by between the two people. The following excitement didn''t go to the party at all.


    After the ministers were almost gone, Mu Yexiao came to the emperor: "Brother, my brother has something to say."


    Mu Yexing is curious: "Just right, I have something to say to you, Princess Xiao, go to the queen''s palace first and accompany the queen mother. Stay and have dinner together."


    One thousand nine-nine responded, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and then came to the queen mother: "Mother-in-law, your daughter-in-law returns you to the palace."


    Since the beginning, the queen queen has liked Qianjiu 99, even Qing Guifei once disliked it, but the queen queen did not, never.


    And the relationship between the two is very good. After three years, the relationship between the queen Lin Chuwu and the queen mother is also very good. Watching Lin Chuwu has a big belly.


    It''s also not as hard as letting Lin Chuwu: "If you are pregnant, go back to the palace first, and you don''t have to send your mourning house."


    The queen nodded: "The minister resigned and the mother moved slowly!"


    After hearing this, Qianjiu blinked for a moment: "Mother, it looks like you like the queen very much."


    The queen queen smiled: "Yeah, the queen is good, but you have more contact when you have time!"


    One thousand and ninety-nine smiled, the queen mother said a good person, it should be really good, right? She helped the two queens while talking, while heading towards the queen''s palace.


    The emperor brought Mu Yexiao to the main hall, and there were only two people left. Even the elder Xiang, who was next to the eunuch, called out, and the emperor spoke.


    "Sixth Brother, what do you want to say to He? This is such a big secret?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at his elder brother with amusement: "It''s not a big deal. I just want to say something to the emperor. After my brother and his son have met the emperor tomorrow, they will leave Kyoto with Jiu''er.


    Leaving Kyoto? A hint of doubt flashed on the emperor''s face: "Leave Kyoto? Where are you going?"


    Looking at the emperor, it seemed that he had completely forgotten. Why did he not want the throne, he coughed twice: "Brother, have you forgotten, I promised Jiuer what?"


    The emperor was also very familiar with Qianjiu, who knew Qianjiu''s dream. After saying that Mu Yexiao said, she completely remembered: "She doesn''t just want to run around the world."


    "You mean, will you run around with her tomorrow? What should I do?"


    The emperor was so anxious that I came out, and it was Mu Yexiao''s face that was aggressive: "What do you do?"


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s doubts, the emperor suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "That, I mean, such a big country, let me take care of it alone, will it ..."


    Mu Yexiao was a little funny at once: "Brother Huang, you have to believe in your ability, you can do it. Besides, as a superior, you only need to know others well."


    "I have a lot of talents in the Zhou Dynasty. Even women are very talented. By the way, your brother and sister recommend you a Xiangcai, who is fighting with Xiaoman. The one is Gu Xiangning."


    "Absolutely personal, you know the astronomy and the geography, you are definitely the best pair of monarchs!"


    Gu Xiangning? This name is often heard, because every time there is victory on the Ningguo front, every time there is this person''s credit! Now watching Mu Yexiao respects him so much!


    It must be terrific. Maybe it will be good to look at it. Think of it here: "That won''t work, just one."


    Mu Yexiao was a little helpless: "Brother, he can be worth two of me. You asked me to fight. Yes, you asked me to lead."


    "The martial arts are working, and the text is not working. Besides, if the brother-in-law is not fulfilling his promises, believe it or not, my family will be able to carry people away on their backs."


    The emperor stopped talking for a moment because he also knew that it was almost the limit for such a long time, and he had already won the dry country for himself, and it seemed that he couldn''t ask for more.


    With a sigh, "How do you plan to talk to your mother-in-law on this matter, and, have you arranged it over your army?"


    Mu Yexiao had already prepared for these: "For the military side, you can ask Dongchen to come more. After the younger brother leaves, the military affairs, Dongchen is responsible."


    "Dongchen was originally given by his father and his emperor to his younger brother, so don''t worry about being loyal. In addition, the younger mother and his younger brother plan to take the younger mother together, of course if the younger mother is not willing.


    "Well then, we will pick up the two children first at the first stop. The children will disappear after three years."


    When Mu Yexiao was talking about her child, her face was flashing and she looked at the emperor: "Yes, my brother hasn''t congratulated you, queen. The queen is so pregnant that she is hiding us."


    When it comes to the queen''s pregnancy, the emperor''s expression flashed a moment of embarrassment. In this matter, he really didn''t want to say, "Okay, now that you are all ready."


    "Then let''s go to the mother''s harem, have a meal together tonight, reunite, right, you go out with your brother and sister, and often come back to see."


    "In addition, I am giving you a status of mission, and give you a sword of honor. If you encounter corrupt officials, you can cut it first."


    Mu Yexiao frowned: "Why does the younger brother feel a little loss?"


    The emperor laughed suddenly: "In this way, you have an excuse to go out to play, you can''t let people say that you see that Da Zhou is all over the world."


    "Your dignified side by side, you have become an idle king!"


    When Mu Yexiao thought about it, it seemed that it was true, so he agreed: "That''s fine, anyway, it''s a privilege. As long as it''s used, it''s all in the brother, right?"


    The emperor was funny: "You will definitely use it, like the queen-like nature of Princess Xiao, the emperor is protecting you!"


    The corners of Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched. After the two had finished the business, they set off for the Queen Mother''s palace. At the celebration party just now, the Queen Mother could not find a chance to speak with Mu Yexiao.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao coming, naturally I was very excited, stood up, came to Mu Yexiao''s side, and pulled Mu Yexiao around: "Xiaoer, you have suffered, you have lost weight. "


    After hearing this, Jiu Ji twitched, and Mingmu''s body did not change at all. Where did she lose weight? Mother''s perspective is sometimes strange.


    Mu Yexiao listened to the queen mother''s words, and coughed twice: "After the mother, the son-in-law was not thin and did not suffer."


    The queen mother''s eyes were all red, so let''s talk, but just watching Mu Yexiao all the time, obviously the atmosphere on the palace was a little awkward, and she smiled. Come to the Queen Mother.


    "Mother, look at Grandpa like this again. Grandpa is blushing. Shy, aren''t we going to have dinner? Why don''t we let people pass the meal? By the way, the Queen?"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine circled around, and did not see the figure of the queen. Isn''t that a feast? Why didn''t a woman in the emperor come?

 Chapter 407： She is finally back

    Chapter 407: She''s Finally Back


    The emperor listened to the voice of Jiu Jiu, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Which pot do you really use? If you want to change the subject, don''t lead him.


    However, the emperor has not spoken yet, and the queen is speaking: "When the queen''s stomach is really critical now, it is always good to move less."


    After hearing this, it was clear that the competition in the harem of the emperor was still fierce? But he said again: "Willn''t the queen come?"


    "Is there no other concubine in the palace? Daughter-in-law seems to see the queen?"


    The Empress Dowager thought that it was nineteen ninety-nine in the army who had not understood the harem for many years, and then began to earn ninety-nine.


    "In addition to the queen, the emperor now has two puppets, one Han puppet and one Liu puppet. It is because of many years in the palace that he was promoted to the throne."


    "When it comes to this, the Ai family remembered it. In the past few years, the emperor had drafted the emperor. The emperor has always said that the frontline battle against the treasury is tense.


    "Is the emperor due to be drafted this year? This harem has been vacant for a long time. I have two children in Jiuer, and it should be four years old this year."


    "You are better. There are more women than others and fewer children than others. Now there is only one in the queen''s belly. If a prince is okay ..."


    Looking at the queen mother, she began to embarrassed herself. She couldn''t help but vomit in her heart. When will this reunion dinner last?


    Fortunately, the queen mother is still very decent, always looking at the emperor: "Her son, do you say something? Is this show selected or not?"


    The emperor glared at Jiuyi 191 fiercely, because this topic was Jiujiu first. With a look of innocence, I have no idea what happened?


    Watching the emperor glaring at her, he immediately turned and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, look at your brother, he glares at me."


    Instantly, the emperor was dumb, and she actually brought a complaint in person. She looked at Mu Yexiao and looked at herself. The emperor coughed twice and Yakou denied: "No, you''re wrong."


    "Okay, it''s late, come on, let''s pass the meal. After you eat, you still have to meet the Father."


    In this way, the emperor''s heart can be regarded as a sigh of relief, anyway, it can be regarded as a matter of passing the matter, and the queen mother can be seen, even in the presence of Qian Jiuji and Mu Yexiao.


    The emperor will not let go of this matter, and he shook his head a bit lost: "Let''s pass it on."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other with bright eyes. There were gossips in it, and the emperor did not choose the draft. What did he want to do? But now is not the time to talk about gossip.


    First think of a way, how to get out of it, you must get out first, and then continue to chase gossip in the back, it is also possible to think so, Jiu Jiu Ji missed this opportunity.


    Just giving up nine hundred and nine, does not mean that others have also given up. This is not the case, when the half-eating, I heard the **** from the outside report.


    "Mrs. Empress Dowager, Liu Ye and Han Yan come to please."


    The queen mother frowned. She didn''t like the two women very much, but because of the vacancies in her son''s harem, all of them ignored the two. I didn''t expect to come to the door at this time.


    Looking at the eunuch: "It''s night now, please be calm and let them all go back."


    The **** who got the order of the queen mother turned around to call someone. Jiujiu originally wanted to say that she should come in to see, but I thought they would have something to do later.


    Come on, play next time. After I finished eating, I looked at the queen mother: "Mother, my daughter-in-law has something to tell you, do you stay bored in this palace every day?"


    "My daughter-in-law and Grandpa are going out to pick up two babies, and walk around by the way, to see if you always go together?"


    The queen mother froze for a moment, then a look of perseverance appeared on her face: "You are leaving so soon tomorrow? Why not stay for a few more days?"


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes: "Because I want to see the child, I haven''t seen them for three years, and I don''t know if the two children know me as a mother."


    The loneliness revealed during the talk was not pretended. But Jiu Jiu Ji was really worried about this problem, and the Queen Mother was distressed when she heard the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu.


    It is also not stopping: "In this case, you will set off tomorrow to pick up the children first, the Ai family will not go together, the queen will be born, the Ai family must sit in the harem."


    "Speaking of which, after you have picked up the children, go back and go again and again. The first child of the emperor was born, you always have to come back and see."


    "By the time the child is born, Ai''s family is leaving with you."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and agreed, and Mu Yexiao said, "Okay, that''s the case. We''re going to meet the father, and we''re out of the palace."


    After returning this time, I didn''t go back to the palace and stayed in the palace for a day. After listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, the queen mother also stood up and said, "Go home with you."


    The party set out from the queen queen''s palace and came to the palace dedicated to the ancestral tablets and past emperors in the palace. Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu walked in.


    Take the incense to the emperor''s hoe, and then light the incense, the queen mother waited outside, the emperor did not go in, as long as Qianjiuji and Mu Yexiao went in.


    The two met the emperor inside, and Mu Yexiao looked at his father''s spirit card and couldn''t help saying: "Father, the sons and daughters have destroyed the country, and it''s considered revenge for you."


    "And even Ning Guo was destroyed together. Da Zhou is now all over the world. Are you happy? You must be happy ..."


    Just like this, Qianjiu Ji kept silently beside Mu Yexiao, listening to every little bit since Mu Yexiao shared the journey with the emperor until the middle of the night.


    The two talents went out. The queen mother looked at Mu Yexiao''s eyes red and couldn''t help but some red eyes, but now it''s too late, and the queen mother couldn''t bear to stay up late.


    Then he said: "It''s getting late, you should go back to rest early, when you leave tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the palace."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "The court resigned."


    After speaking, I was out of the house with 1989, the queen queen did not go, and 999 did not lose anything. Although it wasn''t early, I thought I would pick up the child tomorrow.


    Jiu Jiu Ji couldn''t sleep in excitement, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Are we going to pack up tonight? By the way, do you think about it, who are you taking with you?"


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "I left Dongchen with me, and I brought Nanfeng and Xilin with me, how about you?"


    Qianjiu Jiuzui said: "The other things are the same. I will bring bells and clear leaves with me. The bell''s hometown is on Mingyue Island. This time, I can go back and see my family."


    Now that the candidates have been arranged, Mu Yexiao has nothing to say. As for packing things up, that''s not what they do, but the carriage is ready to go out and play.


    This has been made since three years ago, and three vehicles have been made over the years, one for Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99, and one for two children.


    There is also a car for those around you. This carriage is made according to modern RVs. It is very convenient to go out and travel.


    When the party returned to the palace, the palace was still brightly lit, and watching the royal prince came back, the whole palace was lively.


    One by one, they lined up to Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu. The two did not sleep at night, but called the people from the palace overnight.


    The people in the palace were instructed what to do next, because they would not stay in the palace. They thought everything was the same.


    I didn''t expect the housekeeper to be reluctant, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Master, go out and bring your old slave with you this time. Sapphire can handle the matter of Wangfu very well."


    "The other two stewards are enough to take on the big responsibilities, and they can take care of the palace."


    Just kidding, the housekeeper, Wangfu, knew that there was this princess, and Wangfu was destined to become a decoration, or an inn, and would come back once in a while.


    He grew up watching Grandpa Wang, and naturally he was more willing to serve by his side. Mu Yexiao thought about it and agreed, and in this way, people around him brought one more.


    After arranging things for the palace, incidentally, he explained things about the barracks and let Dongchen get it. The next day it was dark, and three carriages set off from the palace.


    Out of town, on the carriage, Mu Yexiao and 1991 did not sleep, but at this time, they fell asleep like they were in a cradle.


    There is a housekeeper sitting outside. The housekeeper is now playing the role of a groom, but the housekeeper is still excited at this time: "Fortunately, the housekeeper has followed."


    "Otherwise, the coachman would be one less than three or two."


    As for the two coachmen behind, it is Xilin and Nanfeng. As for Kiyoha and Bell, the two slept in a second carriage and came out to change shifts.


    Fortunately, a few people are martial arts and high-strength people. Being a coach and coachman is nothing to do.


    Just three days after the party left, the Ningguo front general Yongxi County Lord, finally arrived in Kyoto, this time the emperor did not come out to meet in person.


    Of course, the emperor really wanted to come out to meet, but this time the Minister of Civil and Military was unwilling, after all, even the general Zhengning won the Ning State.


    However, she is not the King of Xiao, and it is not worth having the emperor come in person. Of course, she still took the Taifu to greet her in person. This can be said to be very high treatment.


    After returning to Kyoto again after three years, the owner of Yongxi County has also changed from the original 12 pairs to the current 15-year-old. Both his face and figure are different from before.


    She used to be a little girl with pink carvings, but now she is a real big beauty. Compared with the previous one, she is completely open.


    Xiaoman riding on the horse, looking at the gates of Kyoto, could not help but sigh. After three years of slaughter, she finally returned.

 Chapter 408： Demon General

    Chapter 408 Demon General


    Taifu also waited here for a while, and finally saw General Zhengning, who came over on horseback, and the owner of Yongxi County, naturally greeted him. After all, he is now a hero.


    And she is still a woman. Being a woman who can do it is definitely not an ordinary person. She greeted with a smile: "Welcome General Zhengning to triumph."


    Xiaoman was not very proud, looking at Taifu; "Master Taifu is so polite now."


    Taifu was a little funny, looking at Xiaoman: "Yongxi County Master looks like after three years of war, he is still the same, the emperor has been waiting for you for a long time, let''s go, go to the palace."


    Xiaoman nodded: "That chicken, Lord Laofu, has taken the lead. By the way, Yongxi got the news. The King and Princess have already returned three days ago. I wonder where they are now?"


    Hearing something, Taifu was a little bit embarrassed, but he answered quickly: "This official, I really can''t answer you, and left the Kyoto side by side with the king and the princess."


    After leaving, Xiaoman frowned, not enough to immediately think of her sister Qiangjiu''s urine, it is really possible that she would leave on the day of return, it is really not interesting, and she did not wait for her.


    Forget it, after seeing the emperor, run away! Xiaoman thought so, and soon arrived at the palace. This time, the emperor did not hold a banquet to welcome Xiaoman and others.


    Instead, he rewarded him directly on the chapel. For these, Xiaoman didn''t care about it. The emperor looked at Xiaoman: "Yes, Yongxi, you are a daughter."


    "But for this imperial service for my court, I don''t know what you want?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow, glanced at the emperor, and quickly said what he wanted: "Return to the emperor, is it really OK?"


    The Emperor nodded without hesitation: "Natural conditions are all right, as long as you say."


    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, he heard the following minister''s objection: "The emperor, isn''t it appropriate? In case this general Zheng Ning made an excessive request?


    Xiao Man pouted, didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to be an official in the DPRK, and she was unwilling to be with these old things that wrangled every day!


    A glance at the emperor: "Look at the emperor, Yong Xi has not spoken yet! He began to oppose, but this matter is very important to Yong Xi."


    "Yong Xi still has to speak. Please ask the emperor to give Yong Xi marriage freedom. The future husband of Yong Xi needs Yong Xi to nod."


    The emperor stunned, and the ministers stunned. Yeah, marriage is too big for a woman. Now the owner of Yongxi County has such great credit.


    That''s for sure. Many people will hit their minds on the Yongxi County Master. I never thought that this Yongxi County Master could be considered smart, and even thought of it first.


    The emperor couldn''t tell the bitterness in the heart. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the reward today and directly seal Yong Xi as a concubine, while King Xiao and Jiu Jiu were leaving now.


    At this time, Yongxi will not disobey his will, because once he violates it, he will resist it. But he didn''t want to use this method to persecute Yongxi.


    Because he felt that it was more likely that he might lose Yongxi forever, he asked what Yongxi wanted. Unexpectedly, Yongxi raised this matter.


    In other words, he missed this opportunity, unless he slaps himself, and later uses the imperial imperial imperial power to conquer Yongxi, that is because he does not talk about credit himself.


    And this condition is the best in every way. Because this group of ministers will not let Yong Xi be an official in the DPRK, it is absolutely necessary to have one out of nine.


    And Qianjiu 99 can go to the court at will, or because of Mu Yexiao''s support, but Xiaoman does not have this condition! The emperor was thinking wildly.


    Xiaoman has spoken again: "What''s wrong? Emperor, is this condition difficult?"


    The emperor immediately returned to God: "That''s not true, but I was surprised. You turned out to be this request."


    Xiaoman smiled: "This request is very good. I don''t want you to be so diligent that day. Give me a paper to marry you. I want to marry a stranger. Isn''t that terrible?"


    This statement made many ministers dissatisfied. Their daughters and wives were married in this way. Is it fatal to marry a stranger? So what are they?


    However, at this time, it was very wise to choose not to speak, and the emperor was helpless. It was a promise and he looked at the man standing next to Xiaoman.


    He looks handsome, looks like the Gu Xiangning that Mu Yexiao said, and looks at Xiaoman: "Yong Xi, this beside you, but your military officer Gu Xiangning?"


    Xiaoman nodded; "Exactly, he is Gu Xiangning."


    At this time, Gu Xiangning salutes the emperor again: "Gu Xiangning has met the emperor."


    During the three years of the war, the name Gu Xiangning was no stranger to the court ministers, knowing that this person was an individual.


    Wen Wu Shuangquan, at this time, Tai Fu naturally stood up and looked at the emperor: "The emperor, Gu Xiangning is a personal talent. Such a person is naturally an official in the dynasty."


    The emperor also took advantage of the opportunity offered by Taifu to look at Gu Xiangning: "I don''t know Mr. Gu, do you have this intention?"


    Gu Xiangning frowned, glanced at Xiaoman, and then said: "Return to the emperor, Xiang Ning has been away from home for some time, as the official."


    "Xian Ning still needs to meet the elders in his family before he can make a decision. He also asks the emperor to atone for his sins."


    Actually, one or two refused to enter the court, which made the emperor somewhat angry. For the rest, I didn''t want to say anything, just let Xiaoxiang read the decree.


    All the people were rewarded. After the reward was over, the emperor was preparing to retreat and talk to Xiaoman. Then suddenly the prime minister stood up at this time.


    "Emperor, there is Ben Qito."


    The emperor frowned. Is there anything at this time that you can''t put on tomorrow? Now he was anxious to talk to Xiaoman, and asked Xiaoman how he had been in the past three years?


    However, some unobtrusive things popped out, this is simply not the case, but the prime minister has already spoken, and people can''t help but say.


    I could only hold back my anger and looked at Prime Minister Ren: "Come on."


    The **** quickly took the memorial, and the emperor opened it and looked at it suddenly. Then he looked fiercely at Prime Minister Ren: "Master Prime Minister, what do you mean?"


    Prime Minister Ren is very surprised. Since the reign of their emperor, they have loved the people like a child and jealous like hatred. If they see such evil deeds, they will definitely be furious.


    Why is the fact so different from his imagination now? Is he mad at himself? Looking at the emperor''s angry face, I knew it was really angry.


    Prime Minister Ren''s legs were weak. Although the emperor in front of him was his nephew, he still felt guilty because he did not help the nephew from beginning to end.


    But it''s time for this. Since the memorials have been handed in, there is absolutely no room for turning around. In this case, go all the way to the dark.


    This Xiaoman was absolutely unable to stay. He gave the emperor a bang, and then began to say, "The emperor, all the court officials are true."


    "If you don''t believe me, it will happen to General Zheng Ning again, I believe she will not tell lies."


    Xiao Man had no expression on his face, as if these things had nothing to do with her. After hearing what Prime Minister Ren was saying, he turned his head and looked at him.


    "I don''t know what Prime Minister Ren wants this General to prove?"


    Prime Minister Ren stunned for a moment. If she really did this, would she admit it? If you change yourself, maybe you have already figured out a way to do it.


    Letting the people under his control fight against his own can also hit his enemies, but considering the evidence in his own hands, Prime Minister Ren began to look forward to it again.


    Expecting Xiaoman to deny it, he was lucky to throw some evidence to face, so he looked at Xiaoman with anticipation: "General Zheng Ning, my official wants to ask one thing."


    "Even when you finally won the Ning Kingdom, did you slaughter two cities and kill hundreds of thousands of people? Even those soldiers in your country call you a general."


    Xiao Man thought that Prime Minister Ren was going to say something. It turned out to be this thing. When he sat down with these things, Xiao Man thought of the consequences, but did what he did.


    As for the title of General Demon, Xiao Man really didn''t know it. He glanced at Gu Xiangning next to him: "Brother, does anyone call me General Demon?"


    Gu Xiangning coughed twice: "Yes, you scared a lot of people."


    Xiaoman got the answer, so he looked at the Prime Minister Ren: "Ren Prime Minister, you are right, even the two cities were ordered by me. As for the title of Demon General, I really don''t know."


    "But I''m sure, I have such a title. It''s just that the two armies fought, and life and death are unpredictable. Are you now going to investigate the wrongs for the lives of those enemy nations?"


    Mr. Ren Zai hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Although it is an enemy country, but those are ordinary people. You do such a cruel thing, that is, you are also a cruel person."


    "You are so cruel, it is not suitable to continue to lead the Da Zhou army."


    Xiaoman instantly understood the meaning of Prime Minister Ren, and glanced at the emperor: "It turns out that you actually think too much about Prime Minister Ren. I don''t have any idea about being an official in North Korea."


    "I thought about it. I met the emperor today and left for the princess, but I didn''t expect that I was forced to leave today. Besides, I didn''t care."


    "This general, I don''t have to do it. The little girl will retreat first."


    After speaking, Xiao Man turned around and left, Gu Xiangning frowned, glanced at the Prime Minister, and glanced at the emperor again: "The grassroots also resigned."


    After speaking, he went directly to Xiaoman, and soon caught up with Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, why don''t you explain?"

 Chapter 409： Shut up for you!

    Chapter 409: Shut Up For You


    Xiao Man glanced at Gu Xiangning: "Why should I explain? I didn''t even think about entering the DPRK as an official. Besides, I wasn''t worried that someone might restrict you."


    "Then it caused bad consequences. I would not go to the battlefield. Now that the mission is completed, I naturally want to leave. No matter what method I use, I can leave."


    "What''s more, brother, three years, I''m tired! Hundreds of thousands of lives, I ..."


    Speaking of which, Xiao Man is still a little uncomfortable. Gu Xiangning''s eyes flashed a remorse: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me ..."


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Okay, don''t talk about it, war, anyway, it will die, what? What is the point, where are you going now?"


    "I got the news from Taifu, sister, they go to Mingyue Island to pick up the children, let''s go too. Would you say OK?"


    Gu Xiangning nodded, then nodded: "Okay, wherever you say you go, go wherever you want."


    The two went out side by side towards the outside of the palace, and above the chapel, watching the back of the two leaving, the emperor''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Prime Minister Ren thought that because Xiaoman provoked the emperor, he dared to speak, and continued, "Look at the emperor, these two people have some merit and dare to ignore you like this ..."


    Without saying a word, a memorial was still in the face of the Prime Minister Ren: "Shut up for you! Who are they? For your court''s success, you can open up your territory!"


    "At this time, just now when you were rewarded, you even forced them all away! Prime Minister, you are so brave."


    "The war was caused by casualties, let alone two cities. As long as it can lay Ning State, that is Tu State, what''s the matter? You go back and reflect on it."


    "I don''t have to face up recently, back down!"


    After the emperor finished speaking, she stood up and quickly walked to the queen''s palace: "Mother, you ordered Xiaoman to come to your palace and come to your palace."


    The queen mother froze and looked at the **** around her: "Go and invite the Lord of Yongxi County to the palace."


    After speaking, I looked at the emperor: "What''s wrong? Why did Xiao Man suddenly leave? Shouldn''t he be rewarded? By the way, what did you reward Xiao Man?"


    The emperor sighed coldly: "What''s the reward? The good grandfather, who is stunned, just took the popularity away and rewarded him? Do you know what he wants to do?"


    "I asked you to withdraw Yongxi''s position as a general. This is not to say. You even want to punish Xiaoman. How do you say his brain grows?"


    The queen mother froze for a moment. No wonder the emperor would come to find herself. She did not expect her father to be getting more and more confused now, and sighed, "He is old."


    When the emperor heard this, it was a natural interface: "Yeah, when you are old, you should go home to enjoy your old age and stir up the situation in the DPRK."


    The queen queen fell into thought for a moment, wasn''t the emperor able to tolerate her home? In recent years, the Ren family has indeed done a bit too much, let alone say.


    Her father was prime minister. In the past three years, she had tried to use her to insert a woman into the emperor.


    It now seemed to really anger the emperor, sighing: "Don''t be annoyed, now that Prime Minister Ren is old, let him go home."


    The emperor glanced at her mother-in-law: "Isn''t my mother angry?"


    The queen mother looked at the emperor with amusement: "Don''t say that the mother-in-law doesn''t understand. The harem doesn''t do anything about the chaos. Besides, because of your father-in-law, Ai''s family has been fighting for a lifetime.


    The two were talking, and the **** had brought Xiaoman. Xiaoman had planned to take Gu Xiangning out of the palace. He went to the palace first, and then went home to see her father.


    Then the two set out to find them, who knew they hadn''t come to the gate of the palace yet! Then came a eunuch, saying that it was called by the empress.


    Moreover, she still called her alone, and had to let Gu Xiangning wait for Xiaoman at the gate of the palace, and Xiaoman himself went to see the queen with the eunuch. To the queen queen.


    Xiaoman didn''t see the emperor, but just watched the queen mother salute: "Yong Xi, please treat the queen mother, and have seen the queen mother."


    The queen mother looked at Xiaoman, and she was not in a lot of mood: "Yong Xi is here, flatten it out, come over and let the sad family see, you have grown up after so long."


    It was true that Xiaoman in front of him, wearing armor, seemed to have so much British spirit, which made the queen mother more satisfied, but when she thought of the queen, the queen mother began to struggle again.


    It would be nice if Yongxi and the queen could be as good as her and the concubine Qing. Thinking about it this way, the queen mother was so frightened that she really did not want to in this life.


    I didn''t even feel bitter. At first, it was just suddenly, I was not used to it. She had always been three people, but she was suddenly abandoned, so she would have resentment in her heart.


    Thinking of this, after a few years, the queen mother suddenly figured it out, and finally she had no knot at all, and she could seriously enjoy her old age.


    After thinking about this matter, the empress queen''s heart became more peaceful and her face became more kind. Looking at Xiaoman: "It''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "You see, you''re wearing so much, but it feels hot? Come and sit down."


    Xiaoman then looked up and saw that the emperor was sitting here and could not help but salute again: "I have seen the emperor."


    The emperor was funny: "Get up, and you know how to salute you. It doesn''t look very angry. I didn''t expect such a development in Chaotang."


    After hearing the emperor''s explanation, Xiaoman smiled indifferently: "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m a woman, so don''t be an official, let''s talk."


    "Yong Xi has got what she wants. As for the other things, it''s your emperor''s business. I can retire with success. By the way, the emperor, the queen mother-in-law."


    "Xiao Man went home to play for two days before going to find her sister."


    The emperor''s face changed a bit, but he decided to leave so soon? How can that be? His mind had not yet told Xiaoman, and the queen mother also saw the emperor''s face change.


    Think about creating a chance for the two of them, sighing: "Here at the Ai family, what are the things above the chapel? The Ai family is a little tired looking at Yong Xi."


    "Would you like to have a rest in the Palace of Aegi and go back for dinner?"


    Xiao Man blinked for a moment, and always felt that the queen mother was kind of incredible to her. When she thought of Gu Xiangning who was still waiting at the gate of the palace, she refused directly.


    "Mother-in-law, thank you first for your love for Yongxi, but Yongxi has been away from home for three years. She really misses her father and mother at home and asks her to forgive her."


    The queen mother thought about it too: "If that''s the case, then you can go to the palace three days later and come to accompany the sad family. Since you miss your father and mother, then go back and see."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he stood up directly: "Then Yongxi retreated first."


    After speaking, Xiaoman turned around and left directly. The queen queen saw here and sighed, and she looked like another clever woman who did not want to enter the harem.


    Take a look at the emperor who is still in a daze: "Huanger, go back to rest if you are fine. The queen is about to be born. Come and look at her."


    This remark reminded the emperor that he now has a queen. If Xiaoman doesn''t want it, don''t try to force it, but who can say the emotional thing!


    What''s more, in the selfishness of the queen mother, she still hoped that Xiao Man could become the emperor''s woman. For Xiao Man, she likes it from the heart.


    If you can be your daughter-in-law, that''s the best thing. Xiao Man didn''t know the empress''s thoughts, let alone how the emperor liked her.


    After the queen queen said goodbye, she quickly left the palace and saw the gate of the palace. Prime Minister Ren was talking in front of Gu Xiangning, frowning, and Xiaoman walked up.


    I heard the words of the Prime Minister Ren: "Mr. Gu still think about it, my granddaughter is the color of the city."


    When Xiao Man heard this, he suddenly thought, what did the prime minister Ren Ren want to do? Because she is a daughter, and there is the matter of slaughtering the city, she will definitely be driven out of the court.


    Being a laid-back county master, maybe even the county master didn''t have to do it, and he left, so his position is naturally left to Gu Xiangning, a military division.


    Actually wishing to use her granddaughter to tie Gu Xiangning, she didn''t know how to live or die. Thinking of this, Xiaoman was really angry, snorted, and stepped forward.


    "Oh, the prime minister''s granddaughter is a national pride, and I don''t know which granddaughter he is talking about. When would he recommend it?"


    Seeing Xiaoman only come out of the palace at this time, Prime Minister Ren was still a little strange: "It''s a general, it''s really an accident. Why are you still here?"


    Xiaoman pouted: "Can''t this general be here? Is it your house at the gate of this palace? Don''t you let me show up?"


    Prime Minister Ren was unsure of Xiaoman''s remarks and stretched his finger at Xiaoman: "Yongxi County Master, please be careful!"


    Xiaoman would like to answer a word, I said carefully to your sister, I dug the feet of the wall to Lao Tzu, and also wanted to dig my man, without directly sending you the shadowless feet, I am still thinking about your age!


    I was very polite to give Prime Minister Ren a blindfold: "Brother, let''s go. These people rely on the old to sell old things, don''t bother."


    After speaking, Gu Xiangning left directly, and Gu Xiangning did not object, so he left with Xiao Man, watching the two people holding hands.


    Prime Minister Ren opened his eyes wide and looked at the two of them: "It''s a bad idea! You, you ..."


    Obviously it was stimulated by this incident. I don''t know what to say and how to describe it. At this time, Xiaoman looked back at Ren Prime Minister.


    Then he grimaced and stuck out his tongue: "Slightly ..."


    The energetic Prime Minister Ren directly covered his heart and fell to the ground. Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning watched Ren Prime Minister fall to the place, and Xiaoman''s head murmured.


    "Brother, this old man wouldn''t be so uninspired, so excited?"

 Chapter 410： Coming at her?

    Chapter 410 Come To Her?


    Gu Xiangning sighed and gave a helpless glance at Xiaoman: "Well, let''s save him first. It would be a little troublesome if he really angered him."


    Although Xiaoman was very dissatisfied, he also knew that Gu Xiangning was telling the truth. He snorted coldly and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Then you go up and show him."


    Gu Xiangning then passed on to the Prime Minister Ren, and then he woke up the Prime Minister Ren. After watching the Prime Minister Ren opened his eyes blankly, he saw Xiao Man.


    Prime Minister Ren chose to close his eyes. At this time, there are still a lot of ministers out of the palace. Soon, things passed to the emperor.


    The anger in the emperor''s heart felt almost unstoppable, and he looked at the eunuchs around him: "Little Xiangzi, go, and let the prime minister be brought to the palace for cultivation."


    "Let the Taiyi wait for you."


    Xianggong publicly set off, and soon brought the Taiyi to the palace gate: "The slaves had met the Lord of Yongxi County, and the emperor asked the slaves to come and bring the prime minister to the palace for cultivation."


    "There is a doctor to take care of him, and it would be okay to come to the office of prime minister. Please also rest assured the county master."


    Xiaoman vomited: whoever cares about him is okay, it is better to have something better, and it is better to die, the old man looks disgusted. But his face still gave a smile to the father-in-law.


    "It''s troublesome father-in-law, you see, Prime Minister Ren is also a lot of age, so how dangerous it is to go up and down every day."


    The father-in-law Xiang answered with a smile: "The county leader made sense, so the slave would tell the emperor. Then the county master, please leave, and the slave will retire."


    After speaking, Grandpa Xiang left with Prime Minister Ren, and Xiao Man turned his head to look at Gu Xiangning: "Brother, let''s go. We should also set out and go to Wangfu first."


    Neither of them has settled down in Kyoto. Of course, they can only go to the palace. At least they should change their clothes first. Fortunately, there are two courtyards in the palace.


    When they arrived at the palace, Gu Xiangning, who was received by the new housekeeper, and Xiaoman, who was hosted by Sapphire, did not stay in the palace for long. Just took a bath and changed clothes.


    Because the palace has always had the size of two people, and has made a lot of clothes for two people each year, it is not necessary to even wear clothes.


    After changing their clothes, the two set off and rode out of the city overnight to arrive at Odaso. At this time in Odaso, everyone was closed.


    The two came outside the Chen''s courtyard. The Chen''s courtyard remained unchanged. Three years later, Xiaoman grew up, but it still looks the same.


    Xiaoman was still very excited at this time. He took a deep breath, knocked on the door, and soon there was a knock on the door: "Who, here."


    It was an unfamiliar male voice. It should be a doorman. Sure enough, the doorman was an old man who opened the door. He looked at a small man standing outside and suddenly stopped.


    So pretty girl, it''s just so late: "It''s so late, what''s the matter with the two?"


    As soon as Xiaoman got down, he saw his father coming, his eyes were excited: "It''s Xiaoman, you are really back, come in quickly."


    "I heard the news that you guys are coming back today and thought you would be back at least a few days in Beijing!"


    As soon as Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning went in, they listened to Chen''s father, Gong Luhuang 5 Nadi, vomiting, Sugi Su, Khan Xian, Mu P, ¡Â,, ¥´ óÌ, ¥´ óÌ, ¥´ óÌ,,,, »¸ öÐ ¦ä, and diarrhea.


    The little boy is very cute, and carved in pink and jade. Xiaoman can''t help but leave: "Dad, this is my younger brother, so grown up, it is really cute."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to pinch the child''s cheek. The child was crying in fright. Father Chen was speechless: "You, this is your sister, what are you crying for?"


    Xiaoman simply hugged his brother: "You little guy, manly husband, don''t cry, it''s so cute."


    Looking at Xiaoman''s eagerness, Hongyue at the side was finally relieved. At this time, Xiaoman put his younger brother beside him and looked at Hongyue.


    "Mrs. Hongyue, have you missed me for the past three years? By the way, why are you three years old and you only have a brother and a child? How many more are there?"


    Father Chen and Hongyue stared at each other, and Father Chen suddenly laughed: "Look, I said how many more, your red moon mother always said you want us to regenerate."


    Xiaoman is a little speechless. The ancients paid attention to having more children and more blessings, and glanced at the two of them: "Of course I agree. Besides, it would be better if you have a football team."


    "When I go out, I will bring a bunch of small carrot balls. It''s very powerful. Besides, I will cultivate them well in the future. In my second half of life, some people will support me."


    "In the future, my husband just wants to bully, but also to see if he can beat so many little bitches, brother, do you mean it?"


    Gu Xiangning''s mouth twitched a bit, in fact, I really wanted to say that even if there were so many little sister-in-law, he could not beat him? But in the presence of Father Chen, he dared not say.


    I could only nodded vaguely and looked at Father Chen: "Uncle, we haven''t had dinner yet, otherwise, let''s have dinner first."


    Father Chen was startled: "You haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll go get someone to prepare it now, and you just wait a moment."


    After speaking, Chen''s father was about to go, but Hongyue stood up at this time: "Sangong, let me go. You are here with Xiaoman, and your father and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Father Chen watched Hongyue go, so he stayed and asked Xiaoman, how was your life in these three years? Xiaoman answered one by one, and asked how his father Chen was living?


    After dinner came, everyone was ordinary people, and there was no such thing as the rules of the royal palace. They could not eat or talk, and talked directly while eating.


    It was Chen''s father who asked a very important question: "So Xiaoman, how long can you stay here this time?"


    As soon as this problem came out, the entire hall was quiet. After all, now that Father Chen also knows that his daughter is prosperous, it is impossible to stay in this small village.


    After a while, Xiao Man smiled and said, "Three days, three days later, I will go to the palace once, and then I will go to the Princess Sister."


    Father Chen said, "A few days longer than I expected, it''s okay."


    Xiaoman just smiled and didn''t talk. After dinner, he went back to his room to rest. Fortunately, the courtyard of the Chen family is large enough, and Xiaoman''s room has been kept.


    Three days at home, the time passed very quickly, can be described in a blink of an eye, fortunately, these three days passed very warm, so that Xiao Man''s mood was calmed a lot.


    Today is the day when Xiaoman goes to the queen''s palace. He passed on a sky blue dress and a cute and cute head shape, making Xiaoman''s body full of youth.


    If it wasn''t for the girl in front of the battlefield who was decisively killing on the battlefield, Gu Xiangning felt that she might not believe that the girl in front of him would be the one who ordered the city.


    Xiao Man tilted his head, looking at Gu Xiangning, seeing Gu Xiangning still looking at himself in a daze, Xiao Man''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, hehe laughed twice.


    "Brother, isn''t it particularly good-looking like me? Do you say that I''m considered to be a city like this?"


    Hearing the words of the posture of the city, Gu Xiangning''s mouth twitched slightly. After so many days passed, Xiao Man didn''t mention it, and thought it was over.


    Who knows, suddenly mentioned at this time: "Of course, you not only fall into the country but also the country! Oh, what should I do? I want to hide you at home now and not let you go out."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "I won''t believe it if I come without you! Well, I''m going to the palace, and you wait for me at home. After I come out of the palace, we''ll go and pack your luggage first. "


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman: "Let''s go, I''ll go to Beijing with you and wait for you at the palace, how about it?"


    Xiaoman didn''t have any opinion on this, so he agreed: "Okay, I''ll make people prepare horses and set off together."


    The descendants of the Chen family quickly pulled out two horses, that is, they rode when they came, got on the horse and left, and soon went to Kyoto and went directly to the palace.


    Then in the carriage of the palace, Gu Xiangning sent Xiaoman to the gate of the palace and looked at Xiaoman: "Go into the palace, I will wait for you at the gate of the palace."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, then you must not mess with flowers."


    Gu Xiangning''s mouth turned a bit helplessly. When did he get in trouble? Obviously it was Tao Huajie who brought it to his door. But think of that peach blossom.


    I thought of that Prime Minister, but I don''t know what happened to that Prime Minister. However, Gu Xiangning can be sure that this enemy has been provoked.


    And it''s still the queen mother-in-law''s family, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with! Gu Xiangning is still thinking about it. Xiaoman over there just watched an eunuch.


    Carrying a sedan chair towards her: "The minion asked the county master, this is the queen mother-in-law who sent you to pick up the sedan chair, and please go to the sedan.


    Xiaoman also remembered that he had seen this **** three days ago. It was indeed in the queen''s palace. Without thinking about it, he sat directly on the sedan chair and was carried towards the queen''s palace.


    Only halfway through, Xiao Man suddenly felt that the sedan stopped and looked curiously at the two women blocking the road ahead. Woman''s face is covered with rouge gouache.


    It looks pretty, Xiaoman raised his eyebrows and thought, this is probably the emperor''s harem, but the quality is really not that good?


    She clearly remembers that all the beautiful women were elected? Why haven''t I seen each other in three years? Blinking for a moment, he didn''t have time to speak.


    Because the **** who is leading the way is talking: "I have seen the mother-in-law Han and mother-in-law Liu, this is the owner of the Yongxi County invited by the queen mother, and also asked the two women to move."


    Han Yan snorted coldly: "You minion, so brave, a county master, dare to let this palace move? Believe it or not, this palace charges you one of the following crimes?"


    Xiaoman''s mouth twitched, why did it feel like the two were coming at her?

 Chapter 411： Ideal husband

    Chapter 411: The Ideal Husband


    Xiaoman raised his eyebrows, and didn''t want to have anything to do with the woman in the harem. He looked directly at the father-in-law who led the way: "Give way to the two damsels."


    Since you don''t make way for me, I''ll make way for you, anyway, it''s irrelevant! Han Yan and Liu Yan did not expect that Xiao Man was so timid.


    I chose to flinch from the beginning. How can this be fun? But they did come to trouble because they heard the palace maid said early in the morning that this was specially invited by the Queen Mother.


    And it''s still a woman, and the two together, maybe this is the queen mother who is going to put it in the harem for the woman around the emperor? Whether it is or not, always explore the truth.


    Who would have thought it was a scam? The two looked at each other. Since it was a scam, it wasn''t for their bullying. Thinking of this, Han Yun''s mouth was bent.


    "Oh, who''s in this sedan? It''s such a big shelf that you can''t get off the sedan, so you don''t have to show salute to this palace? Where is such a rude woman?"


    Xiao Man''s mouth snorted and wanted to charge her with an impolite law? These women are really doing everything they can to fight for the harem.


    She tolerated it, but in exchange for someone else''s gain, which made Xiaoman a little annoyed, walked down and looked at Han Yan: "Are you Han Han''s mother?"


    "Would you like to discuss the etiquette and law with General Ben? Then again, you are just a concubine. General Ben is a grand general close to the emperor. The rank is higher than you. Why do you want to see you?"


    "Are you bothered? Are you out of trouble? Give way to this general, otherwise, don''t blame this general."


    Xiaoman survived on the battlefield for the past three years, and was used to life and death. If he was indifferent, the aura of his whole body was very powerful, and Han Yan was startled by such a small man.


    Eyes narrowed: "Are you a general?"


    Obviously, the title of General Xiaomanmo was also heard by Han Yan. Naturally, she was taken aback. If she knew this woman, she would not dare to come to find something.


    She didn''t know it. She only thought it was the woman the empress looked for in the emperor. After being so scared that Han Xi looked at Xiaoman''s face, she became increasingly dissatisfied.


    He coughed directly and said: "Well, demon general, I will go first."


    Obviously, he was frightened, no matter what his name was, turned and fled. Xiaoman looked at Liu Yan who was dumbfounded: "What''s wrong, Liu Yan, do you need this general to send you a ride?"


    Obviously Liu Ye didn''t know what happened, but she did not expect that Han Ye was scared away in this way. Of course, she was not stupid, so she ran away to catch up with Liu Ye.


    "Han, what''s the matter with you? Just leave me and run away, who is that woman?"


    Han Yan rolled his eyes: "Did you not hear that? She claims to be General, and women in this dynasty call Generals, who is there other than General Demon Zheng Ning?"


    "Oh my god, I didn''t pay any attention to it in the beginning. It turns out that the general is the Lord of Yongxi County."


    Except for some major events, the two of them sent letters to the family, they had little contact with each other, and now Han Ye knows about the Demon General, or because of the Demon General''s business.


    How Liu Yan''s mind struggled for favor every day, but it was still fruitless, and then looked at Han Yan: "Then tell me, what did she do?"


    Han Yan coldly hummed: "She, who laid Ning Guo for our big week and slaughtered two cities ..."


    While talking about the brutality of the general, he took Liu Yan toward the two men''s palace, and warned Liu Yan: "You, don''t provoke her in the future."


    Liu Ye Lengheng: "If she also entered the harem, wouldn''t we haven''t got the emperor''s attention any more?"


    However, Han Zheng pouted his lips: "Why wouldn''t such a woman come to the palace to compete with us for the same man! Besides, if she really entered the palace, it shouldn''t be us who are in a hurry."


    "After all, we have never been petted ..."


    Xiaoman didn''t know that after the two women left, they were still discussing themselves. At this time, Xiaoman was thinking that they had been away for six days.


    It must have been to Mingyue Island long ago, forget it, anyway, sooner or later, you have to catch up, don''t think about it, and Xiao Man''s sedan will soon arrive in the Queen Mother''s palace.


    After getting out of the sedan chair, Xiaoman walked in. The queen mother waited for Xiaoman when she was already sitting there. Xiaoman walked in and saluted directly: "Yongxi, please greet the queen mother-in-law."


    The queen mother smiled with kindness: "Yong Xi is here, get up, just happen to be here. The mourning family is a bit boring. Let''s go to the Royal Garden."


    As for what happened on the way just now, the queen mother already knew, but it said nothing, as for Han Yeliu''s pair of living treasures.


    The queen mother has given up to save them. Xiaoman is very puzzled. There is not such a familiar relationship with this queen mother, right? Why does it always feel like she''s getting close to herself.


    However, for the Queen Mother''s request, Xiao Man generally would not refuse, so he stood up and went to accompany the Queen Mother toward the Royal Garden.


    As she walked, the queen mother said, "Yongxi County Master has also grown up and is 15 years old. Have you ever thought about what your future husband will look like?"


    Xiao Man was surprised, was the queen mother concerned about her life-long event? After thinking about it, Xiaoman didn''t intend to conceal it, and said with a smile: "I am actually very simple."


    "I want to find a husband who is dedicated to me like my sister, no matter what his status is, as long as he can treat me wholeheartedly."


    The queen''s eyes twitched a bit, why did you think this Xiaoman also failed to follow the study? Such a woman is not suitable to be placed in the harem.


    And the most important thing is that according to 999''s emphasis on Xiaoman, Xiaoman can''t be persecuted. Thinking of this, the queen sighed, but I was afraid that what the emperor thought was a failure.


    In this way, the queen queen felt relieved. After all, the queen lin chuwu still got the heart of the queen queen. After thinking about it, the queen queen laughed.


    "This is probably the wish of every woman, but unfortunately not much can be achieved."


    Yongxi replied with a smile: "This also depends on fate, like me, my brother is just good to me, and my brother looks good."


    "The ability is also strong, and the most important thing is to treat me well ..."


    The queen mother looked at Xiao Man and kept talking about her brother or something, her eyes were shining, as a woman, her instinct was terrible, so the queen mother clearly understood.


    Xiaoman is telling her that she already has a heart, and she pleases her brother. The Queen Mother looked curiously at Yongxi: "Your brother? Is that Gu Xiangning?"


    Listening to the question from the queen mother, Xiaoman nodded: "Yes, my brother is Gu Xiangning, by the way, queen mother, have you seen my brother? Have you seen it?"


    "You will admit it, my brother is really handsome and really flattering."


    The queen queen''s mouth twitched, and instantly felt the little man in front of her, she really had no girl''s hold! It was difficult to stay in the army for several years.


    So all the hold-ups as a girl are thrown away? But having said that, what girl''s restraint, this thing seems to be on Jiu Jiu''s body, she has never seen it.


    So when it came to seeing Xiaoman, it was a little habit for the queen mother to arrive. After all, Qianjiu''s sister was no different from Qianjiu.


    After all, it was tuned out of ninety-nine, but it was a pity that her queen thought. The two were talking, and the emperor came over from the other side.


    "Yong Xi, have you been in the palace so early?"


    So early? Xiaoman looked at the sky. It was almost noon now, and the emperor had already gone to the early morning. Is it still early? Why do I feel like I have nothing to say?


    But Xiaoman quickly stood up and saluted the emperor: "Yong Xi has met the emperor."


    "No polite, get up, you don''t need to be so polite. Hmm ..."


    Before the emperor''s words were finished, Xiao Man had saluted again: "Yong Xi, please treat the queen mother."


    It turned out that the queen mother also came out with a big belly. Among these people, Yongxi had the lowest status, and of course she had to salute. The queen was very kind.


    Looking at Yongxi: "Master of Yongxi County, get up. Courtiers please the emperor, see the mother."


    Please greet the two in turn, but just after the queen''s words fell, the emperor''s expression was very bad. Obviously today he wants to talk to Xiao Man.


    That''s why the queen mother called Xiaoman into the palace, but did not expect the queen to come at this time. He was not worried about the queen''s mind, but worried about Xiaoman thinking.


    He took a careful look at Xiaoman, only to find that Xiaoman was tilting his head at this time, and looked curiously at the queen''s belly. After a while, Xiaoman spoke.


    "Is the queen mother pregnant? Really congratulations, hasn''t the emperor announced such a big news?"


    The emperor''s mouth twitched a bit, and some didn''t know how to answer, but the queen was very happy: "Thank you Yongxi County Master, I heard that Yongxi County Master is also a famous doctor?"


    "I don''t know if I can give this palace a check and see if the prince is healthy? After mother, don''t you mind chatting with your guests? What were you talking about?"


    The queen mother sighed, calming a woman like the queen, when Xiaoman appeared, she was also panicked, otherwise, she would never appear at this time.


    Is it because you feel threatened? Xiaoman didn''t even care. Since the queen asked, she said, "I was just talking to my brother. I was introducing it to the queen mother-in-law."


    "My brother Gu Xiangning, handsome and capable, especially for me, is the ideal husband in my mind!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole pavilion was silent. The queen mother also glanced at the emperor, and the queen also glanced at the emperor. From this glance, you can see it.


    It turned out that the queen always knew that the woman in the emperor''s heart was the owner of Yongxi County.

 Chapter 412： Is it okay to marry the county master?

    Chapter 412 Is it OK to Marry the County Master?


    Xiaoman was very puzzled. He said that his ideal husband, why both the queen and the queen both looked at the emperor, and Xiaoman looked at the emperor with a blank expression.


    "What''s wrong, is there anything wrong with Yongxi''s words? Why do you all look at the emperor? Could it be that the emperor wants to violate your own imperial edict and give me a marriage?


    The emperor''s mouth twitched and looked at Xiaoman: "I found that your thoughts are really growing like your age, and you think more and more."


    "Since He promised you long ago, who do you want to marry in the future, you have the final say, even if there is no imperial edict, He said you would do it."


    Xiaoman listened to this and subconsciously patted the emperor''s shoulder: "You are still enough buddy! You can rest assured that I will not cause you trouble."


    "By the way, that general or whatever, you gave me a puppet, anyway, I''m not interested in these, but if you can, give me the county master."


    The queen queen and queen watched Xiaoman ¡¯s actions collectively petrified, did she know whose shoulder she was photographing? That''s the emperor. The emperor has strange eyes.


    It seemed as if I was in a kind of thinking, but in the end I was out of breath slowly: "Are you sure your brother Gu Xiangning, is it necessary for you?"


    Xiao Man pouted his lips: "Of course, the man I fancy can keep him from running, so you don''t need to worry about it. I can definitely get a man."


    The queen mother was completely aggressive at this time. Why did she not understand the two, whether it was the tone or the content of the speech? At this moment, the queen mother had a kind of feeling that she was really old.


    The emperor arrived and looked at the queen mother: "Mother, go with the queen, go back and run around with a big belly. It''s a bit dangerous. I talk to Yongxi."


    The queen queen stood up and looked at the queen beside her: "Queen go."


    The queen was also a little embarrassed at this time, she couldn''t understand it at all. What was the relationship between the emperor and the lord of Yongxi County? But the emperor spoke and told her to leave.


    What else can she say? I had to leave in coordination, and soon under the gazebo, only Xiaoman and the emperor were left. As for the eunuchs around the emperor, they had stood a little farther away.


    I couldn''t hear two people talking, but I could see them, Xiaoman said, "Emperor, what do you want to say to me?"


    The emperor looked at Xiaoman with a serious look: "Are you interested in entering the harem?"


    When talking, the emperor''s eyes stared at Xiaoman, to the disappointment of Xiaoman''s face: "Into the harem? Do you want me to grab the queen''s position? Or grab you?"


    "But I have no interest. My interest is to win Gu Xiangning. This is not a joke."


    After speaking, Xiao Man suddenly tilted his head and looked at the emperor: "I said, emperor, wouldn''t you like me anymore? Although I am very cute and beautiful."


    "But for being part of your harem, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to, you won''t force me, right?"


    After speaking, he looked at the emperor with a look of fear, and the tone seemed to be a joke. The emperor still saw it from Xiaoman''s eyes. Xiaoman was very nervous.


    Are you worried about forcing her? She smiled and shook her head: "How could I like you? Just you, cute? Beautiful women, I see more."


    "So don''t think about it that much, I just don''t feel like so many women are bothering me, so I want you to come to the harem to help me look at the scene."


    Xiao Man pouted and gave the emperor a grimace: "I refused."


    What outsiders don''t know is that the relationship between Xiaoman and the emperor can be said to be deep. From the beginning, when the emperor was still the prince, Xiaoman has been staying with the prince.


    For such a long time, the two of them quarreled from time to time, but the prince at that time did not realize so clearly that he liked Xiaoman.


    By the time he realized, there were already candidates for the queen''s position, and now the queen is pregnant, so it is absolutely impossible for Xiaoman to succeed.


    The emperor listened to Xiao Man''s words, and suddenly a familiar feeling came back. He looked at Xiao Man: "I wonder if your brother is waiting for you at the gate of the palace."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yeah, but what do you want, emperor?"


    Although the emperor knew that it was impossible for Xiaoman to enter the palace, he still didn''t want to open it so quickly, at least to cause some trouble for these two people! Skimming: "I just want to see, what does your brother do to you?"


    "Speaking of it, did you personally accept it?"


    watt? Xiaoman''s eyes widened and he looked at the emperor: "Emperor, are you the prince of a country? Okay, please, pay attention to your words, shall you?"


    "Again, who has accepted the personal relationship? Don''t you think it is too much?"


    When the emperor watched Xiao Man talking, his face became red, obviously shy, and it looked really emotional. As a result, the emperor became even more dissatisfied with Gu Xiangning.


    "Well, now I will let Gu Xiangning be selected into the palace to ask, do you want to listen or hide?"


    Xiaoman frowned: "I always think you have no good intentions, emperor, what do you want to do? I tell you, don''t bully me, otherwise I tell my sister."


    The emperor raised an eyebrow: "What do you think Princess Xiao can do?"


    Xiaoman was dumbfounded, yeah, her sister seemed to be unable to clean up the emperor. For a time, Xiaoman had a headache, and the emperor said more gloatingly.


    "Besides, your sister is busy reuniting with her children now, how can I have time to take care of you. When I was still a prince, I wanted to overpower you."


    "Now I am the emperor, and finally I can do it."


    Xiaoman only gave the emperor a dizzy eye at this point. At this moment, the two seemed to have returned to the kind of buddy relationship they had in the past. The emperor looked at Xiaoman''s dizzy eyes.


    Can''t help but be a little funny: "Are you sure you don''t evade?"


    Xiaoman snorted: "I don''t want to avoid it! If I doddle, who knows if you will embarrass my brother?"


    The emperor said in a very weird tone: "So it seems that you don''t trust your brother much? Is it possible that you haven''t gotten your brother?"


    "No, you have been together day and night for more than three years. You haven''t done it yet?"


    This time it''s Xiaoxiao''s turn: "Ah, emperor, you knew the purpose of my going to the battlefield from the beginning. You are really amazing."


    The emperor who said this now was speechless and looked at Xiaoman: "Hurry up to avoid, I''m all for your good, go! Go find a place to hide, your brother is coming."


    Looking at the corridor next to him, Gu Xiangning''s figure has already appeared, and Xiao Man didn''t dare to pretend that he would not listen to the emperor. Since ancient times, he has been a companion like a tiger.


    So Xiaoman avoided, and sat down beside a flowerpot. It could just block the sight of the emperor and Gu Xiangning, but they could still hear their voices.


    Gu Xiangning soon came to the emperor: "I see the emperor, I don''t know what the emperor is looking for Caomin to come?"


    Because Gu Xiangning followed Xiaoman and went out together, the imperial decree of rewarding Gu Xiangning was not read out. Gu Xiangning is still a grassroot.


    The emperor glanced at Gu Xiangning: "Be flat, and call you, in fact, I just want to ask you that you have made such a great contribution, but I have not rewarded you. What is your thought?"


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "The emperor has his own memory, Caomin just listens."


    The emperor raised an eyebrow. The king said that the person in front of him was very talented. It seemed that Gu Xiangning had no intention of surrendering himself. Looking at Gu Xiangning.


    "Really? You are so obedient? Then if you let you leave the owner of Yongxi County, you will never marry her in this life, would you agree?"


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning frowned, looked at the emperor in front of him, and frowned, apparently wondering: "The king said that the emperor is a man of great wisdom."


    "How could there be such a move? Can Caomin ask the emperor a question?"


    The emperor nodded: "Yes, you ask."


    Gu Xiangning said with a loud voice: "Caomin, may I ask the emperor, do you want the Lord of Xiongxi to enter the palace? If the Lord of Xiongxi agrees, Caomin has no opinion."


    "But as long as you do n¡¯t marry Yongxi County Lord in this life, please forgive the grassroots. You ca n¡¯t do anything about it. The emperor still asks the County Lord what you want."


    The emperor snorted coldly: "I am the Lord of this world, do you know? Now I just tell you that you must not marry the Lord of Yongxi County, do you agree?"


    Gu Xiangning groaned for a while, then looked at the emperor: "The grassroots will not marry the county master, can the grassroots marry the county master?"


    The emperor had a serious expression. At this time, some people couldn''t stop. Is Gu Xiangning in front of him also a superb? How about discussing this with him?


    But Xiaoman, who was watching, could not help but nodded. This could be there, and it was also possible for the brother to marry her! Absolutely.


    As for the corner of the emperor''s mouth, he could not help but twitched, and suddenly felt boring. Gu Xiangning in front of him was very familiar with the king.


    In other words, what kind of person you are, the other party may have known for a long time, and sighed: "Forget it, you marry and marry freely, you don''t care."


    "It''s you, have you thought about it, what do you want to get? With your help to lay down Ning Guo, the prime minister can also sit."


    Gu Xiangning immediately looked at the emperor in surprise: "Emperor, are you reminding Caomin to ask Caomin to take the position of prime minister? It is reported that the prime minister is your grandfather."


    Speaking of Prime Minister Ren, Xiao Man suddenly jumped out: "Yes, emperor, what is the Prime Minister now?"


    When I heard Xiao Man''s voice, Gu Xiangning''s face made me know your expression next to him, and the emperor was speechless. No wonder Gu Xiangning didn''t take his threat into consideration.


    A glance at Xiaoman: "Xian Zhu, you just asked my uncle to help you try if Gu Xiangning truly loves you. You just appear like this, are you afraid Gu Xiangning doesn''t know?"

 Chapter 413： The queen is having difficulty giving birth

    Chapter 413: The Queen Is Difficult


    Xiaoman''s eyes widened, obviously he didn''t expect that the emperor framed himself in front of him like this! Obviously his bad taste, OK?


    How did it happen, she wanted to test Brother Brother? He snorted and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Brother, this is not what I mean. I was forced."


    Gu Xiangning suddenly cried and laughed. It seemed that Xiaoman''s relationship with the emperor was really unusual. The emperor rolled his eyes and suddenly found something.


    That''s when Xiaoman is his own confidant. When he''s okay, he talks and talks, it''s better than arranging Xiaoman in the harem.


    I glanced at the two of them: "Okay, I won''t force you anymore, go back and think about it, and give me a reply in a few days!"


    Xiaoman pouted: "Emperor, we are planning to leave Kyoto."


    The emperor was unhappy: "Everyone plans to leave Kyoto? Are there any babies outside? Yes, I haven''t told you anything when King Xiao left."


    "It''s said that you will stay for the grandma, so don''t want to leave for now."


    Xiaoman said a little, apparently a little disbelieving: "How is that possible? I told my sister well at the beginning, if you go out for a trip together, you must be deceiving."


    The emperor snorted: "What a joke! If you don''t believe it, they should be back in a few days. Ask yourself."


    Xiaoman looked at the emperor curiously: "I will be back in a few days? They will return when they leave? This is impossible."


    "If you do n¡¯t believe you can ask the queen mother later, both Xiao Xiao and the princess promised that when the children in the queen''s belly were born, they would come back because they would go out and play with the queen mother.


    Xiaoman was really surprised at this moment. He looked at Gu Xiangning and began to think. The child in the queen''s stomach was only born for a few days.


    Just thinking about this, I saw a palace man running quickly: "The emperor, the queen, the queen is about to give birth, and the queen mother asked the slaves to come and invite you."


    About to be born? The emperor was sullen for a moment. He was going to be the father emperor. At this time, he did not even care about Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning, and turned to leave.


    Just walking out a distance, suddenly remembered something wrong, and then came back: "Xiao Man, hurry up, follow me."


    The emperor Xiaoman nearly pulled down, and murmured in his mouth: "Speak and talk, don''t move your hands, brother, let''s go."


    Gu Xiangning looked at the two men with tears and cries, totally unexpected. These two people, one is now the master of the world, and the other is the well-known demon general.


    Obviously it is a pair of funny ratios, but helplessly followed. At this time, the emperor also felt something wrong, released Xiao Man''s sleeve, and a group rushed towards the empress''s palace.


    At the entrance of the queen''s palace, the midwife had entered the delivery room of the queen''s child, and there were a few outside doctors on standby at any time.


    After all, this is the first child of the emperor. Naturally, it is very important. Although it is not the first grandson of the queen mother, she is still very anxious.


    Walking around there, when I saw the emperor coming, Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning were also beside me, and they ignored it. This was watching the emperor: "The emperor, you are here."


    The emperor said, "How is the situation, mother?"


    The queen mother didn''t go into the delivery room either, just waiting outside the door: "Wait a minute, where is it so fast to have a baby?"


    The emperor still frowned, looking at Xiaoman on the side: "Why not let Yong Xi go in for a look? Otherwise, I''m still a little uneasy, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart."


    These words made the eunuchs and palace ladies beside them listen, and they were all shocked. The Yongxi County Lord made the emperor so trusting. It''s incredible.


    When it came to the queen mother, she looked at the emperor helplessly: "Emperor, Yongxi herself is a big yellow girl, what is it for you to let her see the queen having children?"


    The emperor still did not give up: "But after the mother, don''t forget, Yong Xi is still a masterful doctor."


    The queen mother looked at the emperor and insisted, and she felt a little uneasy in her heart. "Will you let Yongxi go in?"


    The corner of Xiaoman''s mouth twitched a little, and she was depressed. She wasn''t a midwife, did she really treat her as a panacea? Can''t help but look at the emperor: "Emperor, may I ask, haven''t you asked a female doctor?"


    "Yangshengtang''s female doctors are very capable."


    The emperor froze for a moment. He didn''t really care about this, and looked at Xiaoman a little in distress: "You should be a female doctor today."


    Xiaoman was helpless and walked in, and saw the queen lying on the big bed, his face pale and sweaty, Xiaoman frowned, and walked over.


    The uncle inside looked at Xiaoman: "Who are you? This is the queen who is giving birth to a child. Outsiders are not allowed to enter and leave."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "I am a new female doctor who came to diagnose the queen''s veins. You continue to be busy, leave me alone."


    When the queen saw Xiaoman, her face changed a little, and she opened her mouth to say something, but she did not speak. Xiaoman gave the queen a reassuring look.


    Looking at Xiaoman''s eyes, the queen turned out to be strangely calmed down, and she was still very nervous. Even the queen was surprised. Did she trust Xiaoman so much?


    Thinking of a few years ago, it was Xiao Man who suddenly appeared to save himself. The queen''s stomach hurt. Xiao Man finished his pulse and looked at the queen: "Relax, it''s fine."


    "Now co-operate well and take a deep breath"


    The queen had been cooperating with æÖæÖ to take a deep breath, but the child just couldn''t come out, and æÖæÖ touched the queen''s belly, and her face suddenly changed: "Oh, the queen has a difficult time giving birth."


    Xiaoman frowned, and his pulse was very good. How could it be difficult to give birth? Subconsciously, she also touched the queen''s belly, and found that the queen''s child turned sideways.


    With your feet down and your head up, how can you be born under such circumstances? If it is modern, you can still have a caesarean section, but this is ancient.


    There is no such technology at all, Xiaoman frowned, thinking, is there such a situation now, what should I do? The midwife who delivered the baby had already run out.


    "Queen, queen queen, it''s not good. The queen has difficulty giving birth. The little queen is stuck in the queen''s stomach.


    The emperor suddenly felt his head explode. In fact, the emperor also liked the queen Lin Chuwu, but now, for a while, the emperor felt a bit confused.


    "Well, when you come across such a method, what do you do?"


    The uncle suddenly knelt down: "When returning to the emperor, in such a situation, it is usually to open the belly and take out the child, but after the belly is opened, the person is gone."


    The emperor frowned, and the queen mother was also sad. In fact, for the queen Lin Chuwu, if there is anyone in the harem who really likes her, it is undoubtedly the queen mother.


    The queen and Xiaoman inside heard this and couldn''t help frowning. The queen''s eyes were filled with death, and she suddenly took out her strength.


    Grasp Xiaoman''s hand: "Xiaoman, I beg you, let someone spend my belly, take out the child, you help me take good care of my child, I know the emperor he likes you."


    Xiaoman listened to this and sighed: "Have you ever thought about it, if that''s the case, your child has no biological mother. How sinister it is in this harem."


    "I still don''t know if I can live! If you believe me, give it to me and have a good night''s sleep. You will be fine."


    Joking about the request of the queen, how could she agree so much, she just refused the emperor, how could it be because the queen agreed, and the queen heard a disappointment in her eyes.


    Xiaoman decided to help the queen after hearing what she had just said. After all, she still felt that the queen was very good.


    It ¡¯s a pity that the child is dead. Besides, it ¡¯s all about opening up the stomach anyway, taking advantage of the current conditions, maybe it can be successful! Besides, isn''t the biggest problem the infection?


    At that time, all the things in her space will be used for the queen, how could it still be infected. Thinking of this, Xiaoman looked at the queen "Relief, give it to me."


    "I can save you, but you also have the desire to survive. For your children, you must be strong."


    Although the queen didn''t know what Xiaoman had in mind, there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart, and she looked at Xiaoman: "Then please take care of you."


    At this time, Xiaoman was also forced to go to Liangshan. Now that he has reached this stage, go for it. Xiaoman went out and looked at the emperor: "Emperor, did you really decide to cut the queen''s belly and take the child?"


    The emperor''s concubine was there, the queen mother was silent, Xiaoman was waiting, or the concubine couldn''t help but say a few words: "Emperor, make a decision quickly."


    "The little prince is in the queen''s belly and won''t be able to hold it for long."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he took a meaningful look at the uncle. At this time, the emperor also let go of her little reluctance. The queen and the child, he still chose the child.


    "Cut it out."


    Xiaoman coughed twice, watching the uncle went to find a knife, ready to start, then shouted: "Oh, wait a minute, let me do this."


    æÖæÖ Obviously hesitated for a moment: "Let you come? County Master, don''t make a joke, this is a major event related to the little prince, you have no experience."


    Xiaoman kept watching this uncle, so he said, but he didn''t know what to say, and then he looked at the emperor, "Emperor, let me say something."


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, then raised a hope in her heart: "Then leave it to you, you can go in."


    He didn''t have much emotion, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and then he stopped talking, watching Xiaoman walk in, and He wanted to follow in.


    Xiaoman stood at the door: "You all go out, except you."


    Xiaoman followed the fingers of the queen''s personal palace maid. Xiaoman saw her in Lin''s house a few years ago, and the eyes of the other palace maiden flashed: "Country master, slaves will stay here too."

 Chapter 414： Are they learning martial arts?

    Chapter 414 Are They Learning Martial Arts?


    Xiao Man glanced at the person who was talking, but just subconsciously felt that the eyes in front of him were a bit wrong, so he said directly: "You go out."


    The maid was helpless to turn around and went out. If it didn''t really need a hand to help, Xiao Man would not choose to stay with a maid and look at the maid who stayed.


    Xiaoman frowned. The question now is how to get those things out? If you take it out in front of people, you will be said to be a monster?


    But since it was decided to save people, Xiao Man did n¡¯t do it either. @ ÂÁ Íæ


    That''s where the necessary items, scalpels, threads, and anaesthetic medications are taken from the space. These were made by Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning together on the battlefield.


    Thanks to these things, many soldiers in Da Zhou survived severe injuries and saw that everything was in order. At this time, the palace maid didn''t care about the medicine box where Xiaoman came from.


    I saw Xiaoman come over holding the medicine chest and looked at the queen: "Queen maiden, try to be patient, keep awake, you know?"


    After speaking, I gave the queen a little space water. This water is full of aura, so the queen can refresh her and have the energy to stay awake.


    Xiaoman had already taken it out at this time, and the anesthetic drug had penetrated into the body of the queen. With the help of the silver needle, she had achieved complete anesthesia.


    Then I took the knife and cut the queen''s belly. The maid next to me was already stunned by this scene! Looking at his own body was cut open, the whole person looked pale.


    But because she was worried about the queen, she was still standing strong, and Xiaoman glanced at her: "Wipe my sweat, and then be ready to pick up the child."


    Although the palace maid was scared, she was panicked and did what Xiao Man ordered. Soon the little prince was sent out by Xiao Man, and she saw that the little prince was just a little bit red.


    Probably because I did this kind of thing for the first time, so I didn''t care about it, and it was so overwhelming to the children''s eyes, but now Xiaoman can''t take care of that much.


    After giving the child to the palace maid, she began to sew the queen''s belly. This little man did a good job, and when he was in the barracks, he did not give people less stitches.


    Soon things were done, and Xiaoman looked at the queen: "Queen maiden, it''s okay, that is, you will have an extra scar on your stomach."


    The queen smiled pale: "It''s good to survive."


    Xiaoman still admired the queen''s attitude very much. He walked over and checked the child''s health. He was very healthy, but just looked at the eyes of the child.


    I couldn''t help but spit out my tongue and coughed twice, but the maid was worried: "The lord of the county, the little prince''s eyes, will the emperor not like it?"


    Xiao Man was surprised, but there was a little red on the corner of his eye. It was his own child. Why didn''t he like it? The queen heard this and looked at the maid.


    "Bring the little prince over, let''s take a look at this palace."


    The maiden took the wrapped little prince, and sure enough the queen saw it. The corner of the little prince''s eyes was red, and her eyes became worried.


    Xiaoman frowned: "Don''t worry, the little prince''s eyes will be red in a few days."


    After listening to Xiao Man''s comfort, although the queen smiled a little, she still didn''t let it go completely. Xiao Man really couldn''t understand it. What''s so big about this red?


    The queen looked at the palace maid: "Go out and report to the emperor. Is the emperor outside?"


    Xiaoman looked at the queen in surprise, and suddenly found that there was some problem between the queen and the emperor. There were some problems. It was not like a loving couple, and it could be seen that the queen was so careful.


    However, thinking that the relationship between the two people was not so familiar, Xiao Man didn''t speak, but just looked at the palace maid: "You go out and let someone prepare a clean room by the way."


    "Forget it, let me go out with you, you hold the little prince."


    After speaking, Xiaoman went to open the door. The emperor and the like outside had waited for a long time before they saw Xiaoman coming out and watched the palace lady holding the child out.


    The emperor ran straight up: "This is my uncle''s son?"


    Xiaoman nodded, and the palace lady also said, "Yes, emperor, this is the little prince."


    The queen mother also came over and looked at the little prince, and soon noticed the corner of the little prince''s eye: "Why is there a red color in the corner of his eye?"


    Xiaoman heard it, and there was some dissatisfaction in the voice. Xiaoman had figured out this time, why the queen was so worried just now. Also, the people of the royal family attracted a lot of attention from birth.


    All aspects are paying attention, and of course it is perfect. Xiaoman sighed. "It may be because Yongxi was a little bit worried just now, and she started a little harder."


    "When I saw the little prince''s eyes, it was red, but the queen mother was relieved, just because she was pressed, it would disappear soon."


    Xiao Man''s voice made the emperor and the queen mother look a little embarrassed at once. It was because of the dissatisfaction of the two people just now, and Xiao Man naturally saw it.


    That''s why I said it. The palace girl also saw all this, and felt a little gratitude in her heart. Xiao Man was a little bit confused, because the empress and queen never asked the queen from beginning to end.


    Xiaoman took the initiative to speak: "The empress, the queen mother, the queen mother is okay, but Yongxi may bother for a few more days, these seven days, Yongxi will stay and take care of the queen mother."


    Naturally, no one makes sense for Xiao Man''s stay in the palace, and Xiao Man also put away the medicine box at this time and looked at Gu Xiangning.


    "Brother, please go back to the palace and help me bring me the medicine box. There is what I want. In addition, let Yangshengtang call a female doctor."


    "Learn with me how to care for a woman who has a cesarean."


    In the past, Qiangjiu felt that this piece was too shocking and shocking, so he never launched it. Later, because of the war, he didn''t care about the Yangshengtang.


    Looking at this situation now, the introduction of the medical technique of caesarean section can save many people, Gu Xiangning nodded: "OK, but are you sure the emperor will agree?"


    The emperor has been listening to the conversation between the two people just now, and agrees with Xiao Man''s words: "Go arrange it."


    That said, he agreed, Gu Xiangning turned directly, and Xiao Man turned to clean the room. After finishing the room, he moved the queen over.


    The child also moved over and looked at the queen: "Mother queen, are you going to nurse your own baby or ask a nurse?"


    The queen froze, breastfeeding herself? She never thought about this idea, but now she suddenly heard Xiao Man''s mention, and she was instantly moved.


    "Can this palace?"


    Xiao Man blinked for a moment, and she seemed to have said something that shouldn''t be said again. The woman in the palace, shouldn''t someone breastfeed her child?


    She smiled awkwardly: "It depends on your own decision, but my sister is her own baby. Both children are very good."


    sister? The queen suddenly remembered, wasn''t Xiao Man''s sister, Princess Xiao? She was still thinking about whether her baby would be laughed at, but she did not expect that Princess Xiao would do the same.


    Then nurse the baby by herself: "When it comes to Princess Xiao, I only met once when I came back last time, and I rushed away. I don''t know if the child picked it up?"


    Xiao Man smiled: "Isn''t the queen mother-in-law saying that you will come back when you have a baby? By the way, they haven''t returned yet. You were born prematurely."


    "Why did you give birth prematurely?"


    The queen''s expression changed, and she silently shook her head: "I don''t know about this palace either. I feel a stomachache when I walk out."


    Xiaoman looked at the queen and didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t force it. It looked a little tired when he looked at the queen: "Madam, if you''re tired, just sleep for a while, I''ll guard you here."


    The queen glanced at Xiaoman gratefully, and then fell asleep. The maid had never spoken, but stood silently, looking at the little prince.


    Xiaoman walked to the little prince and drank a little water for the little prince. Soon the female doctor of the Yangshengtang entered the palace and brought Xiaoman''s medicine box.


    Seeing someone coming, Xiaoman started to explain to the female doctor how to care for the confinement problem of the woman after the cesarean section. The female doctor also learned very seriously.


    In this way, Xiao Man''s days in the palace passed day by day, and Qian Jiu Jiu, Mu Ye Xiao and others finally returned from Mingyue Island.


    To say that these two people, after leaving Beijing, ran all the way to the place where they needed to take a boat, parked the three carriages directly by the lake, and let the housekeeper look at the carriage.


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu went to Mingyue Island with Bell and Qingye, and on the island, Wan Yin watched Qianjiu Jiu''s arrival, it was a joy.


    After turning around for a few laps, his eyes turned red: "Jiuer, you are finally back. You don''t know. Mother has worried about you for years. The sword on the battlefield has no eyes."


    Qianjiujiu stood there stupidly, with such straightforward care. When Jiujiuju rarely enjoyed it, she looked at Wan Yin and said, tearing.


    Always said, kept talking, lamented in my heart, people said that the torture of happiness is probably this type, and quickly pulled Wan Yin: "Mother, don''t say it."


    "Isn''t I coming back properly? Right, north-south-north? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Wan Yin suddenly shut up: "You say, north, south, north, north, and in class! I will show you."


    Class? Suddenly thought of it. Both children are four years old, and it is time to enlighten, and both children are very smart. Enlightenment is already possible.


    Mu Yexiao was also curious to follow her mother and daughter to watch the two children in class, and when they arrived, they saw that the two children were actually on a horse! Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other.


    "This is class? Are they learning martial arts?"

 Chapter 415： Chasing the **** across the field

    Chapter 415 Chasing The Cock Through The Field


    Wan Yin''s face was a little crying and could not laugh: "I thought it was in class, it seems that these two naughty are causing trouble again, this is being punished to stand!"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, such a small man actually punished, but Jiujiu still noticed that word again, they can receive it every time, the growth record of the two children.


    Of course I know how strong the two children are in trouble, but at this time, Gu Xiong came over and looked at the two children: "Okay, north, south, north, north, get up."


    "It''s time to talk to your parents, let''s go."


    Gu Xiong didn''t know the news of two people coming to the island, so he took his two children to the studio, and there were two portraits hanging in the studio.


    A portrait of Qianjiu Nine and a portrait of Mu Yexiao, Gu Xiong looked at the two children: "Well, if you have anything to say to your father and mother, please go now."


    Beibei pouted his mouth and looked at Gu Xiong: "Maternal grandfather, you can''t peek or eavesdrop."


    Gu Xiong''s face was a bit awkward, because the last time he had overheard two children talking, he wanted to record it in the growth record and send it to Jiu Jiu.


    Who knows that the two children are very good, and they were found directly, and looked at the two children awkwardly: "Then I will go a little farther, absolutely not overhear, okay?"


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and Jiujiu turned to look at Wan Yin: "Mother, is there a back door in this room? If yes, let''s go in and eavesdrop?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed and said, "This isn''t called overhearing, it was the hungry that the two children said to us."


    One thousand nine hundred and nine thought, and also right: "Then we go straight in to listen?"


    Wan Yin glanced at the two with a silent speech: "There are windows over there, and your martial arts can be sneaked in without more than two discoveries."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. Sure enough, the two sneaked in directly from the window, and then hid behind the painting, ready to hear what the two wanted to say.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t hear the voice, and I was curious, but without letting them wait long, Beibei''s voice rang: "Brother, speaking to the portrait every day, I feel like a fool."


    Nannan''s voice also rang: "You say that, I also feel like I''m a fool, but there is no way. Father and mother don''t know when they can come to pick us up?"


    "Would it be that they have a baby again, so don''t let us go, although we are having a good time with our grandfather."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao couldn''t hear anything but felt sad, but fortunately, they hadn''t given birth to children in these three years. Otherwise, when I meet, I really don''t know how to explain it to my child.


    Beibei sighed, looking for an angle not to be found by Beibei, looking at Beibei all the time, she saw that Beibei was tied with two small braids, and her small face was sighing seriously.


    For an instant, Jiu Jiu''s heart was sprout, this child is so cute, she deserves to be born. Aside from looking, there was only one braid tied to Nannan''s head.


    However, the two faces are exactly the same. Fortunately, this braid can help them to distinguish whether it is a baby boy, which is a baby girl, and the same clothes.


    Nannan heard North and North sighed: "Well, sister, what are you going to say, hurry up and say, we are out. What do you want to do today?"


    Beibei looked for a moment, and then said, "Otherwise, we''ll catch the second grandfather''s house. I think the feathers are beautiful."


    Nannan frowned, "But if we were caught, wouldn''t we be punished again?"


    North and South glanced at South and South: "Oh, brother, you are so stupid, punishment is equivalent to practicing, we just do n¡¯t steal chickens, we have to practice every day."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, why did she have a sense of sight that she had a little witch in her family? Nannan thought about it, as if she really said it to her sister.


    A glance at Beibei: "Well then, just wait a minute. Then you really have nothing to say to your father and mother?"


    Beibei looked at the two paintings, and was a bit lost: "No matter what I say, I won''t answer or hear it, and my grandfather wants to lie to us that we can hear it!"


    "I won''t say it, let''s go out."


    After hearing the conversation between the two children, Jiujiu was distressed and wanted to go out to meet the two, but was suddenly held by Mu Yexiao, tilted his head and glanced at Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao pointed at the two children, and saw that the two children even opened the window, then moved the bench, climbed out, and South-South jumped out first.


    Then he looked at Beibei: "Come here."


    Beibei also climbed out, watching the movements of the two, the small arms and calves, which really looked neat. Obviously, this kind of thing is definitely not the first time.


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Ji looked at each other, followed the two children, saw the two children coming out, and quietly drilled out of a dog hole at the foot of the yard.


    Actually drilling the dog hole, 1989 was a bit speechless, but when I think of two are four-year-old dolls, I still don''t feel ashamed to drill the dog hole.


    Then he jumped out of the yard and followed the two children. It turned out that the place where the two children were walking became increasingly remote.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Where do you say the two of them are going? How do I remember that Gu''s and Er''s home are not so far away?"


    In fact, when Jiu Jiu came back last time, after revealing Gu Xiangning''s life experience, Gu Jia Erbo Gu Xiang only knew that his sweetheart actually had someone else.


    This was a small blow to him. Since then, Gu Xiang has not been in his original residence, but has reached an inconspicuous corner on the mountain.


    A hut was built, and it was even more unexpected. I started raising chickens and went with the flocks every day. In addition, Zheng Meng is still asking for forgiveness.


    I just don''t know if the result has happened. Looking at the two children in front of me, I ran into the chicken farm and started to pick.


    "Brother, which one do you choose? We look so fat, and they all look good."


    Nannan was also a little tangled. The two children were choosing here, which chicken was better. In front of Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, a man suddenly appeared.


    This person is not someone else. It is the owner of the chicken farm. Gu Xiang: "The two have been following two children. What do they want to do?"


    After speaking, Gu Xiang found out that the two in front of them were somewhat familiar: "It''s you guys, how come back, without playing with the children, I actually played a game of hiding cats."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. From the first sentence just now, Gu Xiang was also very concerned about the safety of the two children. Otherwise, he would not show up.


    And looking at this situation, Gu Xiang also knows that the two children are so naughty! The corners of his mouth twitched, and then he started to say, "Er, long time no see."


    "Two children have troubled you."


    Gu Xiang shook his head with a smile: "Trouble? That''s not true, the two children are cute."


    When talking, Gu Xiang''s expression was obviously caught in the memories. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao didn''t bother him, but focused on the two children.


    The two children picked for a long time, and finally picked a rooster: "Brother, we want that **, you see the tail is so beautiful, I want its tail."


    Nannan nodded: "Okay, let''s start chasing now."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu are still curious about how the two children are going to steal chickens, but soon they find out that their feelings are wrong. They are not here to steal chickens.


    I came to catch the chickens. I really didn''t care if anyone was on the chicken farm. I just chased the **** all over the field, and the other hens were shocked.


    Suddenly the whole chicken farm started to be in chaos, and the hens and roosters flew around, giggling and chaotic. Looking at Gu Xiong next to him.


    Obviously Gu Xiong was very accustomed to this. Seeing the chaos on the chicken farm, his face didn''t change at all. The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth jerked.


    Looking at Gu Xiong: "Er, it ¡¯s okay to let the two children chase the chicken all over the field, is n¡¯t it? The chickens have been disturbed, and it may take many days to lay eggs."


    Gu Xiong just waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, the two children like it, and it can also train the eyesight of the two children. You see, the two children are actually very smart."


    "So many chickens are running around, but their goals have never been confused, and they have been staring at the chicken that was going to be caught at the beginning. Isn''t that great?"


    At a glance of Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao, it seems that this is really the case, but this method is used to exercise the eyesight of the two children.


    Don''t you think it''s noisy? However, I want to come to Gu Xiang, which is usually very quiet here. There are two children who come to make a noise from time to time. He is also popular here.


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu couldn''t help wondering: "The two uncles, they come once a few days? Don''t they bother to come?"


    Gu Xiang stunned before answering: "Come every two days, so the chickens here are changed every month! Because one month later, these chickens will not run away."


    "I''m used to two children. You saw the chickens running around this time because I just changed a batch of chickens yesterday."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu said they were speechless. Is this nurturing the child? Or does he have a bad taste? Looking at two children.


    After chasing for a while, I successfully caught the chicken and looked north and south: "Brother, you hurry up, I''ll pluck hair."


    After talking, I grabbed the big cock''s tail and pulled it hard. The big **** was sore and screamed, and threw the wings so hard to escape.


    Just don''t look at the south-south and north-south people, the arms and legs are small, but they are very strong, one firmly hugs the big cock, and one seriously plucks his hair.

 Chapter 416： Play mud

    Chapter 416: Playing in the Mud


    After a period of hard work, Beibei finally tried to pull out the feathers on the big cock''s tail, and grabbed a few chicken feathers in his small hand. It was a happy smile.


    It''s so cute. At this time, Gu Xiang appeared in front of the two children. "You two are naughty, and come to harm the chicken of your second grandfather."


    As soon as the two children saw Gu Xiang, they spit out their tongues and shouted, "Oh, it was found, my brother ran away."


    "Sister runs away."


    After speaking, I moved my short legs, and he ran towards the front, it looked so cute. Gu Xiang just stood there.


    After watching the two children crawl back from the dog hole, they turned back to their chicken farm. Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were really speechless.


    I had to go back to the room just now, and the two children were sitting very well in front of the two portraits, only the difference.


    Beibei held a feather in his hand and looked at Nannan: "Brother, would you let my grandmother make us a bitch?"


    Nan Nan said, "You''re happy, do you want to play bitch? Didn''t your grandmother do a lot?"


    Bei Bei Du Zui; "But this time I want to do it myself. After the mother-in-law returns, I will give it to the mother-in-law. This is my favorite toy."


    "Brother, you said the mother-in-law hasn''t come back for so long. Do you really want us?"


    The two happy children who had just played are now silent, and after a while, Nannan patted his breast and promised: "No sister."


    "My brother will protect you. When we grow up, if the father and mother have not returned, my brother will take you away from home and go to them."


    After hearing this, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were suddenly speechless and guilty in their hearts. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu Ji decided to go and see the two children.


    Pushing away the portrait of myself directly, Jiu Jiu went out, the two children were still talking, North and North were still thanking South and South: "Brother, you are so brave, when will we leave and run away?"


    When I came out in 1991, I heard a word, and suddenly I was speechless: "If you dare to run away from home, be careful of your farts."


    Suddenly a third voice appeared again in the house. The two children were startled, and then looked up to look at Jiu Jiu. North and North opened their mouths and yelled.


    "Brother, help me! What''s in the painting is so scary!"


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth twitched, and he did not expect that after his appearance, the child''s first reaction turned out to be life-saving! It''s a good hit.


    Keke two times: "Beibei, I am your mother-in-law, your mother-in-law! See clearly, what is your name?"


    The voice of Qian Jiu Jiu has just fallen, and the north and south and south and south have also quieted down. Then North and North turned to Qian Jiu Jiu and saw that the person on the painting was still there.


    That''s why I patted my breasts: "Oh, I really didn''t come out alive, mother-in-law, how can you be scary?"


    what? I was wondering, didn''t the two children miss themselves just now? That''s why I couldn''t help but come out and be blamed.


    What kind of thing is this? Taking a deep breath, the children were still young and didn''t need to worry about them, so they reached out and touched their little heads.


    "My dear is not scary, my dear, I heard it. Someone is missing her, so the young lady suddenly appeared."


    Beibei smirked and snorted: "I don''t believe it! Mother, do you want to lie to you, right? Then Beibei still misses the father king! You let the father king appear too?"


    Uh! Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly burst into tears and laughed, glanced at Mu Yexiao, who was still hiding in the dark: "Beibei, do you really want to see the Father? Will the mother make you a magic?


    Beibei looked at Qianjiu with a curious expression: "What magic?"


    Even Nannan, looking aside, looked at Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu was silent for a while. I always felt that it was not good to just flicker the two children when they appeared.


    But I really wanted to do this, and coughed twice: "Are you interested in the South and the South? Then, you and the North and the North, your eyes closed and your mother counted one or two or three."


    "When your mother counts, your father and king will appear. Would you like to try it?"


    North and South are obedient and closed their eyes, but Jiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao and began to count: "One, two, three, open your eyes."


    The two children opened their eyes at the same time and saw Mu Yexiao standing in front of them. The two children looked at Mu Yexiao with magical expressions, and then circled around Mu Yexiao.


    "Brother is a real person? Is our father king coming back?"


    Nannan nodded solemnly, as if he had made an appraisal: "Yes, our father is back. You touch it, it''s still soft and warm."


    Mu Yexiao coughed a little uncomfortably: "Okay, north-south, north-south, it''s the father who is back. Do you miss the father?"


    Beibei''s face was puzzled: "Why can my mother feel that we miss her, can''t you feel it, Father? You have to ask?"


    Mu Yexiao was so embarrassed at this moment, it was almost impossible to laugh, and he reached out and rubbed Beibei''s head: "Silly girl, your father can naturally feel it."


    "But he just wanted to hear what you said, you miss the Father."


    Beibei was still a little ignorant: "Is there any difference?"


    Jiujiu laughed: "Of course it''s different. Just like you, you know that your mother has always missed you, but my mother now tells you personally that my mother has really missed you for years."


    "Is there anything different?"


    Beibei was very successful. He thought about it: "I seem to be happier. Mother, father, Beibei misses you so much, yes, my brother misses you too."


    "We all miss you."


    In 1999, he kissed on the small face of Beibei: "My mother and father also miss you very much."


    After speaking, Qiangjiu found out that the two children were looking at Qiangjiu with blinks of eyes. Obviously, they wanted to listen to Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao looked at this scene funny, and after a while, he touched Beibei''s little head: "Daddy misses you very much."


    The two children immediately cheered: "Oh, father and mother miss us so much, don''t you want us, brother, did you hear that? Bei Bei is so happy today."


    "My brother heard that, and my brother is very happy today."


    Listening to the cheers of the two children, Chiu-jiu and Mu Yexiao were distressed again, and Jiu-jiu squatted down and held the two children in his arms: "Relax, mother and father will not leave you in the future Now. "


    "Wherever you are, no matter where you go, okay?"


    The two people looked at each other from the north to the south, and then nodded happily: "Okay, let''s go, then it''s the puppy."


    One thousand and ninety-nine stretched out his hand and pulled the two children in turn, and then stood up: "Should we go out now, the grandmother and grandfather are still waiting for us outside."


    The two children gave a loud whistle, and then ran out, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao followed behind, crooked their heads, and saw unexpectedly that Mu Yexiao''s ears were red.


    Curiously reached out and squeezed Mu Yexiao''s ears: "Oh, are you shy? It''s strange to be nice to say something to your own doll."


    Mu Yexiao is a little speechless about Qiangjiu, shy. Is this normal emotion? Couldn''t she have thought that a big man was as emotional as her?


    Ignoring Qiangjiu, Mu Yexiao went straight out, and Jiujiu followed them with a smile, and saw that the two children had sat obediently and started writing.


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99 walked over and looked at the two children. However, they did not expect that even the two young people could hold the writing brush steady, but the words they wrote were a bit ugly.


    Qiangjiu smiled very indifferently. The two children looked up and looked at Jiujiu curiously. Beibei couldn''t help but asked: "Mother, what are you laughing at?"


    This sentence has asked Jiu Jiu to live, and for a while I didn''t know how to answer: "This, I haven''t laughed at all, it''s the corner of my mother''s mouth a bit itchy."


    Nannan pouted his lips: "Mother, don''t you treat your sister as a fool? Okay, you are laughing at your sister''s words and writing it ugly."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu can''t stop crying and laughing, Nan Nan, this time, why are you so indifferent? Just say so, how sad my sister is.


    Looking at Beibei again, staring at the big watery eyes, with the look of the ninety-nine indictment, as if nine hundred and nine had done ten wicked things, suddenly ninety-nine was embarrassing.


    Or Wan Yin smiled and helped Jiu Jiu Ji to make a siege: "Don''t be angry, you don''t know. Your mother-in-law only knew about playing mud when you were your age!"


    At that time, there was no condition to study for Jiu Jiu, and Wan Yin was doing farm work every day. She placed Jiu Jiu in the nearby ground and let Jiu Jiu play mud by herself!


    Jiu Jiu Ji twitched, who played mud, when she was three years old, she had been forced to memorize many herbs, so she did not play mud!


    Of course, these cannot be said, but I can only recognize them silently. Looking at Beibei''s complaint face has become a contempt face, which makes it deeply felt that the whole person is not good.


    He coughed twice: "Mother, don''t pick me up for a short trip? By the way, we plan to leave in two days and go back to Kyoto."


    Wan Yin looked at Jiu Jiu with a curiosity: "Isn''t it too peaceful now? What are you going back to? Isn''t it good to stay on the island?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Mother, how could it stay on the island? But we don''t stay in Kyoto either. I want to go back to Kyoto this time because the queen is going to have children."


    "And it''s time for Xiaoman and Xiangning to return to Kyoto. You can''t leave them both, of course, you have to go back and pick them up."


    Wan Yin then nodded: "That''s the case. When is it going to go, I''ll help you pack things, especially the two children, stay a lot."

 Chapter 417： Caught the butterfly

    Chapter 417: Caught The Butterfly


    After listening to Wan Yin''s words, Qian Jiu Jiu also heard it. There was a deep dissatisfaction in her voice. Su Jiu Ji suddenly felt a little down, and the two children were originally sent here.


    I''ve been with her father and mother every day for three years, and everyone must be used to it, and now she suddenly appeared, saying that she would take the child away. The two old men will certainly be reluctant.


    Thinking of this, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other: "Mui Yexiao, otherwise, just take my mother with me, anyway, go out and play without limiting the number of people."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "I have no opinion, you are happy, but bring your mother, also bring your father, otherwise, it is estimated that the mother will not agree, what do you say?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Of course that''s fine. I''m going to tell my mother now and ask her if she can go, but she will go to stay with the two children."


    After speaking, Qian Jiu Jiu stood up and chased Wan Yan who was packing his luggage. At the door of the room, Jiu Jiu Jiu went in. Sure enough, Wan Yan''s eyes were red.


    Suddenly she felt a little sad, she was also Wan Yin''s child. She hadn''t seen each other for so many years, she was really a bit filial, but fortunately, she thought of a remedy.


    Walked over and hugged Wan Yin from behind: "Mother."


    Suddenly being embraced, Wan Yin was frightened and almost screamed, but then she heard the voice of Jiu Jiu Ji, and she was relieved, but still a little awkward.


    Because Qianjiu hadn''t been so close to her before, although this feeling made Wan Yin very much, she pushed away Jiujiu: "It''s so big, so cute!"


    "Why not spend more time with your child in front of you, what are you doing here?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "There must be good news to tell you over here."


    Speaking of this, Qianjiu Jiu suddenly approached Wan Yin and was very close: "Mother, haven''t seen you for so long, have you missed me so much? Certainly, you see your eyes are red."


    "I must have heard that I was leaving again, you can''t bear it!"


    Wan Yin is a little speechless, and still a little confused. Is this child so unkind? Now that you know it, you still talked and laughed at it, and it was almost nobody?


    With a glance at 1991: "Who misses you, your cheeks are thickening. This is not the two children who want to go. I can''t bear to be two children. You, you are so old."


    "I haven''t missed you since I was a kid, and I can''t bear it."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Mother, you will hurt my heart."


    After talking about it, he also made an exaggerated state of heartbreak, and then resumed a serious, but had to say that after such a hiccup, the relationship between mother and daughter was instantly close.


    "Well, to be serious, will you go out and play with us? Look, you are trapped on this island before you have me, and after you have me, trapped in the backyard."


    "Now, back on this island, don''t you think your life is particularly boring and meaningless?"


    Wan Yin suddenly glanced at 1991: "The mother gave birth to you, this life makes sense! What on earth are you going to say?"


    Jiu Jiu suddenly moved, and stretched out Wan Yin''s arm: "I want to say that you go out with us, I already said it."


    "You see Taiping today, great rivers and mountains, how good it is to see, the world is so big, let''s go and see, OK?"


    Wan Yin was said by Qian Jiu Jiu, and she was a little excited. After thinking about it, she looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Are you planning to bring your father?"


    It was speechless. Although the dad or something just had a sperm, it had no effect, but her mother valued it and was helpless.


    "If you want Dad to go with you, it''s fine. You can invite him. Anyway, I invite you. We will start the day after tomorrow. We will have a good rest tomorrow."


    "From the battlefield, I''ve been in a state of being in a hurry, very tired, okay, mother, you decide for yourself, if you go, you will bring more things, I will go first."


    After speaking, I didn''t go to Guan Wanyin, but took Mu Yexiao to their room to rest, and the two children were very happy to know that their father and mother had returned.


    Watching my father and mother went to bed, even at the door of the two, I was afraid that when my father and mother went away again, this act made a little sadness.


    The bet vowed that two children would not be coerced away before leaving two. On the day of taking a good rest, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao spent their sleep.


    As soon as I woke up, it was time to leave, and on this day, Gu Xiong had left the matter of Mingyue Island to Gu Xiang, and he could leave.


    Pearl, who was reunited with his family for a day, also returned, and the group sat on the boat watching Mingyue Island getting smaller and smaller. Soon to the shore, shore. The old housekeeper waited in three or two carriages.


    Watching a boat sailing by the lake, he immediately jumped out of the carriage and watched the boat approaching a little closer, and it turned out that Wang Ye returned.


    The steward ran up quickly, waiting: "Prince, Princess."


    Mu Yexiao snorted and walked down, holding North and North. North and North and South were very excited to come together this morning, because this time they went out with their parents.


    Moreover, they went back to their own home and saw Grandma Huang. After getting off the boat, they even saw three carriages, and the eyes of both children were bright.


    Looking at the carriage: "Father, mother, is this here to pick us up? What a big carriage."


    He nodded in 1999 and touched his head. "Yeah, come to pick us up, are you happy? Get in the car, let''s go back to Kyoto first."


    South and North and North all happily shouted, "Oh, oh, go home."


    Jiu Jiu Ji looked at the two children''s happy appearance, also funny, looked at Wan Yin: "Dad, mother, two children and we have a car, you and father on the second carriage."


    "As for those who follow, just listen to the old steward."


    The old butler immediately responded: "Prince, rest assured, the slaves will be arranged properly."


    After seeing the answer of the old housekeeper, there was no control. After sending the parents to the second carriage, the two took the children and got on the carriage that belonged to them.


    As soon as they got into the carriage, the two children saw it. There were a lot of things in the carriage, a lot of small drawer lattices, and they turned around curiously: "Mother, what''s in it?"


    Jiu Jiu raised an eyebrow: "You''ll know after a while."


    The carriage started, and it was all the way forward. At this time, the spring season was in full bloom. The earth was rejuvenating. It was a good time to set foot.


    Looking at the scenery outside: "Look, the scenery outside is so good. Why don''t you find a place to sit down for lunch? After I return to Beijing, I''m afraid there is no such opportunity."


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu began to look for it seriously. When passing one of the mountains, he saw that the mountain was actually full of peach blossom forest, which was obviously a peach mountain.


    Suddenly, nine hundred ninety-nine came out: "Hurry up and stop, we will have lunch here at noon."


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Xilin and Nanfeng checked it around and found that it was safe. Then they came back and informed Mu Yexiao.


    "Master, go hunting."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "OK, go."


    This group of people is used to living in the wild. Xilin and Nanfeng went hunting, bells went for firewood, and Qingye went to see if there were any wild vegetables in the mountains, or mountains and the like.


    And Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao were also assigned. They began to take out the contents of the small grid and the tablecloths on the ground. These were prepared in advance.


    Wan Yin and Gu Xiong also got out of the car at this time, watching the party move in an orderly way, Mu Yexiao took the pot and bowl down in the third carriage, and the two were speechless for a while.


    Soon the stove was ready, the firewood of pearls was picked up, and Qingye took a handful of green wild vegetables with a few drops of water on it, which made people feel appetite at first glance.


    Obviously, Kiyoha washed all the vegetables. After coming over, Kiyo leaves the cooking, and Xilin and Nanfeng returned with the processed wild animals.


    They are called chicken, roasted hare, wild vegetable soup and so on. They even have fruit after meals. They have everything and everything. Gu Xiong and Wan Yin are extremely surprised.


    Looking at them two eyes widened, Haha laughed: "Mother, is there a kind of feeling, now is the feeling of enjoying life?"


    Wan Yin''s mouth twitched and looked at Jiujiu: "You really enjoy it, but it''s really good."


    After speaking, the group still sat on the tablecloth and started to dine. The happiest was two children. While eating, Beibei saw the butterfly coming.


    I also ran over and chased the butterfly. I was so unhappy. Looking at this situation, Jiu Jiu Ji just looked at it and looked at the child with his own eyes.


    The child in the painting can never be as vivid and lively as the real child. Beibei soon caught the butterfly and ran to Wan Yin: "Maternal grandmother, look, Beibei caught the butterfly."


    I thought the child would run to himself! Now it looks like it takes more time to get in touch with children! Mu Yexiao watched a glimmer of loss in Qian Jiu''an''s eyes.


    In fact, why not lose Mu Yexiao! But this is my own choice at the beginning, and I will slowly make up for it later. I patted the back of my hand: "Do you want a butterfly? I''ll catch it for you."


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Do you treat me as a northerly? I''m not a kid anymore."


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "I see that you have been staring at the butterflies in the north. I thought you wanted it too."


    One thousand and ninety-nine was a little speechless. As a result, I saw a butterfly in front of me, and along the butterfly it looked like Nannan was holding the butterfly all the time: "Mother-in-law, give you a butterfly."


    "Don''t look at my sister''s butterfly. My sister likes butterflies and won''t let them to you."

 Chapter 418： I treat him as a buddy, but he wants to ...

    Chapter 418 I treat him as a buddy, but he wants to ...


    There was a moment of speechlessness. Did both the father and the son miss the point? Who knows that butterfly, silently staring at Nannan, his eyes are full of resentment.


    It was Nannan who looked at the butterfly with a little doubt: "Mother-in-law, don''t you like butterflies? Or do you think this butterfly is ugly?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, looking at the slightly innocent Nannan, he still took the butterfly, and by the way held Nannan: "Nannanguo, my mother loves butterflies."


    "That''s why my mother is reluctant to catch butterflies. You see that butterflies are the most beautiful when they want to fly freely in the sky."


    Nan Nan said a while, then looked at the butterfly, and after a while, she said, "It''s beautiful when you really fly."


    "No wonder you kissed my sister ¡¯s butterfly all the time. I think my sister shouldn''t catch the butterfly! Let me ask my sister to let go of the butterfly!"


    After speaking, I struggled from the arms of 999, and quickly reached Beibei''s side. The two were pulling and wondering what they were mumbling about.


    I saw that Beibei quickly let go of the butterfly in her hand, and Mu Yexiao saw this scene and glanced at 999: "You ruined a fun for the children!"


    "I don''t know why this is so?"


    Mu Yexiao gave Qianjiu a bowl of soup: "Okay, let''s eat it. We have to go back to Kyoto as soon as possible. The birth of the first child of the emperor is a big event!"


    Of course, Jiu Jiu Ji also knew this. The group started to pack after meals, and then set off. Two days later, they finally arrived in Kyoto.


    After returning to the palace, the first thing was to enter the palace. The two entered the palace with their children, and the queen mother had long been informed that the family would enter the palace.


    She was very happy. Recently, she was in a good mood. The elder son''s child was born and the younger son returned. He also took his grandchildren. How could he be unhappy?


    A face that smiled more and more kindly turned into a flower. The emperor naturally got the news, but as long as Mu Yexiao came to see him alone.


    And Qian Jiujiu took the two children to see the Empress Dowager, and soon arrived in the Empress Dowager ¡¯s palace: "Wait to see Grandma Emperor, and please pay respect to Grandma Emperor, know?"


    North, South, North, and North nodded. For etiquette, Wan Yin really taught them very well. When she met her queen mother, she was a standard gimmick: "I''ve seen Grandma Grandma from the south and grandma, and the grandma is lucky."


    "Bei Bei has seen Grandma Huang, Grandma Huang is auspicious."


    Looking at the pair of identical dolls below, the queen mother''s heart was called happy. He hurried to speak, and all stood up excitedly: "Oh, Grandma Huang''s baby grandson and granddaughter are back, get up."


    Going down and holding both children in their arms, in fact, to say that the two children were sent away, the empress is not without complaints.


    But unfortunately, she resented it. There was still no way for Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu to dispel this idea, and most importantly, leaving two children, she really couldn''t guarantee the safety of the two children.


    But she also misses the child. Now that she is well, she finally hopes the child will come back. As for this time, the empress queen ignored it subconsciously, and soon they were about to leave again.


    Sit down with two children and looked at them. The Queen Mother kept asking: "What have you learned on Mingyue Island? Have you started writing?"


    "What''s so fun on Mingyue Island?"


    And Nannan also answered with a lot of eloquence. The ancestors and grandchildren chatted very well. At this time, Xiaoman heard the news of the return of Jiu Jiu and came directly to him.


    At the moment of looking at Jiu Jiu Niu, Xiao Man froze for a moment, and then greeted the queen mother: "Yong Xi has seen the queen mother."


    The Empress Dowager said, "Yong Xi is here, but what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoman''s arrival directly explained the reason; "Yongxi heard that Princess Xiao entered the palace, so she asked Princess Xiao to check the body of the Queen."


    The queen queen remembered the queen''s affairs and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Go to Princess Xiao then."


    The two children watched their mother-in-law leaving, and they said one by one: "Mother-in-law, I want to go too."


    "I also need to go¡­¡­"


    After seeing this scene, the queen mother naturally didn''t want to disappoint the two children, so she nodded her head: "Okay, everyone will go, grandma, will you take you to see your little brother?"


    The two children hesitated as soon as they heard the younger brother, "Little brother, was the mother-in-law born?"


    The queen queen laughed suddenly: "Of course not, it was born by your aunt queen. It is also your little brother."


    The two children were excited at this time: "Is it small? How small? Grandma, hurry up, let''s go and see."


    Jinjiu said nothing about this, but still followed him, and the group went towards the palace. Jinjiu only paid attention to the two children.


    Just asking Xiaoman; "When did you come back?"


    Xiaoman pouted: "I''ve been back for several days. Just three days after you left, I came back. Speaking of which, you''re really not interesting."


    "I ran away when I came back, but didn''t wait for me, but fortunately I didn''t leave, otherwise the queen would be miserable. I tell you, this time the emperor gave birth to a child, and I gave her a laparotomy."


    1991 heard a little surprised: "Caesarean? It looks like the queen''s luck is good, so what do you want me to check? I''m not a gynecologist."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "It''s all about you going to take a look, so I can rest assured, yes, I''m going to let some people learn about cesarean delivery, which may save people."


    Jiu Jiu didn''t say anything about it: "If you want to do it, do it. Anyway, I won''t stay in Kyoto for a long time. The world is so big, I have to see it."


    Xiaoman listened to this, meaning a bit wrong: "How do I think you are not planning to bring me? Why, what are you going to do with me?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was funny: "Find someone to marry. You are 15 now. It''s time to think about life-long events. By the way, have you won Gu Xiangning?"


    In fact, in the opinion of Qiang Jiu, Gu Xiangning was still very good. After hearing this question, Jiu Jiu was a bit confused and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Actually, I don''t know if I won it? In theory, we have fought side by side for the past three years. They are tacit and harmonious. They should be recognized as one."


    "The other day the emperor also helped me test Gu Xiangning''s attitude. He should also like me, but he never confessed to me."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu immediately came to interest: "How to test? Listen to it, and how is your relationship with the emperor? How can I help you? I don''t think he is as busy as anyone."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "He is not busy! As for the relationship between me and the emperor, you can understand it this way, I treat him as a buddy, but he wants me."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Jiujiu could not help but spit out: "You are really, this is a good description, but you really do not care about the emperor?"


    Xiaoman cut aloud: "I just don''t have a choice and I don''t want a stallion male. He has several women and children, although people in this era don''t matter."


    "But I have a bottom line. It''s impossible to like him, not to mention, I don''t like him yet! Just Gu Xiangning is here, I''m so annoying."


    999 Black Line: "Then what about temptation?"


    Xiaoman said it with a whisper: "It is the emperor who oppressed people, so that Gu Xiangning would not marry me, and Gu Xiangning said that he would not marry me, but he could marry me.


    "Are you saying this is representative? Gu Xiangning also likes me? But why don''t you confess it?"


    Qianjiu could not help rolling his eyes: "This is almost equivalent to confession, this is an ancient dear! Do you want him to say in public that I love you, would you marry me?"


    Xiaoman immediately patted his head: "Yeah, my mind is limited, so to speak, I can tease at any time, alas, I think there are many opportunities for me to be wrong."


    Looking at this moment, Xiaoman, who wanted to turn into a sexual woman, was helpless. Fortunately, the two spoke quietly and others didn''t hear it. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be human.


    In the chat between the two, they also arrived at the queen''s palace. The queen mother took the two children to see the younger brother, and Jiu Jiu went to the queen''s room with Xiaoman.


    Seeing that the queen''s looks were not much, Xiaoman walked over to him: "Please hello to the queen, how are you feeling today?"


    The queen smiled and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, you''re here. I feel good today. I can go down for a few steps. Is this?"


    When talking, the queen saw the 999 following Xiao Man. At this time, the queen would naturally salute the queen: "Greeting to the queen''s mother-in-law."


    The queen froze: "Side by side with the princess! Are you back?"


    Some nine thousand ninety-nine are not used to this title: "This name is also not used to some! The mother and the mother are the same, call me nine or nine, or nine children."


    "I just came back and I was pulled by Xiaoman to check you as soon as I entered the palace. Right after my mother came, I took two children and was watching the little prince!"


    Privileges were obtained before 999, and you can see the emperor without kneeling, let alone the queen. And the queen also knows that 999 is in this royal position.


    Far from being able to match herself, now Jiu Jiu Jiu is willing to make friends with her, which is definitely her luck, and Lin Chu Wu''s ambition is not great, and there is no competitive relationship with Qian Jiu Jiu.


    Of course, I am willing to make a good relationship with Qian Jiu Jiu: "Since Jiu Jiu said so, then this palace will be polite and call you Jiu Jiu. Trouble you."


    The queen also stretched out her hand while talking, and began to give the queen her pulse, and then nodded her head; "It recovered well, so don''t worry about the scars on your stomach."


    "I''ll ask someone to give you a bottle of medicine after a month. Before you start rubbing it, the scar can be removed."


    The queen was very happy when she heard this. She looked at Jiu Jiu: "Then you will be in trouble."

 Chapter 419： Demonstrate presence

    Chapter 419 Revealing Presence


    As soon as the queen''s voice fell, I heard the humorous sound of two children next door: "It''s really young, grandma queen, look at it, my little brother smiled at me."


    This was Beibei''s voice, which was heard all of a sudden, and the queen also laughed: "I envy you, all of my children will be all of a sudden."


    Jiu Jiu blinked and looked at the queen: "Mother Queen, did Xiao Man tell you that it will take you two years to get pregnant again after a cesarean section?"


    The queen froze, then shook her head, and Xiaoman was surprised: "Oh, I forgot this, but the situation was so critical at the time ..."


    Seeing Xiaoman''s anxious explanation, the queen just smiled: "It''s okay, I can survive, this palace already feels lucky, as for the next child, let''s look at fate."


    Qianjiu gave a thumbs up to the queen: "I hope your mentality has always been so good. A woman with a good mentality is not so tired to live!"


    Later words, Jiu Jiu did not say it, in fact she wanted to say, especially a woman like Lin Chuwu who lives in the backyard of the deep palace! Actually, 99% has been a little puzzled.


    Lin Chuwu''s personality is free and easy, why is he willing to enter the palace? Is it because it was the will of the emperor? Jiujiu believes that, if it is not for Lin Chuwu himself.


    She will never live like this, in other words, in fact Lin Chuwu likes the emperor, right? There was an unexpected glance at Lin Chuwu!


    She couldn''t think of why Lin Chuwu liked the emperor. Was it the love at first sight in the legend? The queen looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and said she was not talking. She was very puzzled.


    "Ninety-nine, what are you thinking?"


    1991 did not notice, and directly expressed his thoughts: "I wonder why you like the emperor? Love at first sight?"


    Lin Chuwu froze for a moment. How can you say such a private question so generously? However, the queen did not feel annoyed, after all, to some extent, she could be regarded as a child of the rivers and lakes.


    There are also some informal, smiled: "Because I actually knew him a long time ago, at that time he was very simple, that is, the fool that people say."


    "But I never thought he was stupid ..."


    One thousand ninety-nine and Xiaoman looked at each other. There is still a story in the relationship between them. Seeing that Lin Chuwu had fallen into the memory, Qianjiu could not help asking.


    "I want to know, does the emperor know that the little girl is you?"


    Lin Chuwu shook his head: "It should be unknown. But what does it matter if I know it! Anyway, I''m already by his side and gave him a child of our own. I''m very content."


    Jiu Jiu Ji was suddenly speechless, but this was a matter of affection, not to mention the fact that the man the emperor likes now is Xiao Man, and it is really a story that is constantly cut and chaotic.


    But what does Jiu Jiu always feel like an inexplicable excitement? One glance at Xiaoman and another glance at the queen. At this time, the queen didn''t want to continue talking.


    Instead, he looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Yes, Jiu Jiu, bring Shizi and the county master to take a look. It has been a long time since this palace saw two children."


    It ¡¯s okay to think about it in 1991. Just thinking so, I watched the queen queen led the two children in. Just now, in fact, the queen queen also heard a little.


    It was very surprising that the queen and the emperor still had this relationship, but they preferred it to the queen. It has even surpassed Xiaoman.


    To Xiao Man, the queen mother''s mind is a bit complicated. This is an excellent woman, but she does not belong to the royal family! The queen watched as the two dolls came in.


    It looks exactly the same, pink and tender, really cute, for a moment, the queen is grateful that her heart has been sprouted. Also, very few people don''t find these two children cute.


    The two children looked at the queen''s eyes shining, and suddenly took a step back in fear, and smiled indifferently, looking at the two children.


    "North-South, North-South, this is Aunt Huang."


    North, South, North, and North immediately called people: "South-South / North-North, I''ve seen Aunt Emperor, and Aunt Emperor is auspicious."


    The queen said immediately: "Get up, it''s so cute."


    Talking to let the court lady around him take two tips: "This is for you from Aunt Huang, do you like it?"


    Inside the bag are two little tigers made of gold, which are particularly delicate and cute. The two children like them very much. They are playing lively here.


    On the other side, Mu Yexiao and the emperor had said about the same thing, so the two knew it. Now when the nineteen-nine and his party hit the queen''s palace, they came to the queen.


    People such as Qianjiu Nine were still chatting, and they heard the emperor drive these words. It seems that the emperor is here, and they all went out to greet them. As for the queen, in the special period of confinement, it is not necessary to go out.


    However, the emperor came in. The queen stood up and prepared to salute. The emperor immediately said: "You are inconvenient, you don''t need to salute, lie down quickly."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, watching the emperor''s nervous behavior of the emperor, some of which were subconscious actions. It seemed that the empress had a bit of status in the emperor''s heart.


    Just don''t know what this status will become in the end? Will it take root and sprout? Will still be pulled out all! He gave himself a deep contempt.


    This emotional drama is not so good-looking, not to mention, they don''t have the time to watch the drama. Why do you suddenly feel so sorry?


    Missed a palace drama? Seeing that it was not too early, the queen mother was a little worried that she was hungry for her grandson and looked at the crowd: "It is time to have a meal."


    "Go to Ai Family Palace, or is this the Queen?"


    The emperor thought for a moment and said, "Since everyone is here, then don''t toss it back and forth, just eat here."


    The queen''s maid hurried to arrange it, but it was a glory. When the queen was confinement, the emperor and others were still eating here, and ordered the royal dining room.


    The people in the palace are starting to get busy. Of course, with such a big movement, the others in the harem have certainly got the news. This is not Han Han and Liu Yan together.


    Liu Ye looked at Han Ye: "Han Ye, do you want us to have fun too? Today the king and the princess are together. Should the emperor not be so unforgiving, just drive us out?"


    Han Zheng frowned: "This is not necessarily the case, but we have been in the harem for so long. We have not been fortunate once. When the queen was fortunate a few years ago."


    "We thought the opportunity was here, but after the emperor came, he sat in a chair in the middle of the night and left. It also made people think that the palace had no chance to keep the emperor, and they were all angry."


    Liu Ye nodded his head: "Yeah, I''m angry when I say this. I''m the same as you. The emperor is a woman of honor, but the emperor hasn''t hit us."


    "It''s hard to have a shy position, or because we are elderly people in the harem, it''s too insulting! No, this time we must show our sense of existence no matter what."


    Of course, Han Yan will not object: "Then do it, to show your sense of presence, go! Hold on, we have to dress ourselves beautifully!"


    With the two together, they immediately asked people to put on their own makeup, then changed their gorgeous palace costumes, and set off. They soon arrived at the entrance of the Queen''s palace.


    The **** saw the beauties coming all the way, and immediately saluted: "The slaves have seen Han Yanniang, Liu Yanniang."


    Han Zheng shook his body: "Well, let''s get flat, and let me know, this palace is here to greet the queen lady!"


    The eunuch''s mouth twitched. Everyone knew that the queen''s maiden was confinement. It was impossible for them to see their harem women. This wasn''t obvious. In the name of the queen, she actually seduced the empress.


    But the **** looked at the two in front of them, and they were beautiful! It''s a pity that there is an old-fashioned Kyoto''s first beauty, Princess Xiao! There is now the first beauty in Kyoto, the owner of Yongxi County.


    This entry is definitely looking for a blow. Regarding this point, the **** still hopes to see it, and the thought in his head flashes.


    The **** said politely, "Go here, the slaves."


    Turned around and went in to report, and soon the maid of the queen''s side got the news, and came to the queen: "Madam, Han Yanniang and Liu Yanniang."


    The queen was also very helpless to these two people. The thickness of their cheeks was also invincible, and they could run out every time to show their sense of existence.


    But no one ever succeeded in climbing the emperor''s dragon bed, and the queen did not know whether to laugh or sympathize with the two guys, but at this time, still waved.


    "Let them come in and greet the emperor."


    The news came quickly, and the **** looked at the two maidens: "Mrs. Han Han, Mrs. Liu Yan, my queen mother said it''s not necessary, but I ask you to go in and greet the emperor."


    Han Yan and Liu Yan looked at each other for a moment, feeling that they had been deeply hurt. The emperor''s maiden hated them so much and despised them?


    No, this time, we must successfully keep the emperor''s eyesight and absolutely show my sense of existence! After making this decision, the two walked in arrogantly.


    As soon as you enter, please greet the emperor, Jiao Didi''s voice, pretending to be contrived: "The emperor has met the emperor, and the emperor is auspicious."


    Jiu Jiu rubbed his ears, subconsciously looked at the crowd, and found that not only Mu Yexiao, but Xiao Man also rubbed his ears in the same way as they did.


    It can be seen how powerful the sound is. If it is only to show a sense of existence, with this sound, it has already been done, and the emperor shuddered.


    "Be flat, why are you here? Just go back."


    Han Ye and Liu Ye called an injustice, and they just came here. Looking at the emperor, Liu Ye said with some grievances: "The emperor, Chen Ye came to please the emperor."


    The emperor said, "Please, now, you can go."

 Chapter 420： Will it turn upside down?

    Chapter 420 Will the Sky Turn?


    Listening to the emperor''s direct rush, people next to Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. The people present could not help but glanced at Han Yan and Liu Yan.


    Concubine concubine in the palace, made this look, I am afraid there are few people. Naturally, Liu Ye and Han Ye felt the sympathy of the crowd, only feeling a sigh of anger in their hearts.


    The emperor is too bullying, but because the other party is the emperor, he can only bear it! The faces of the two men turned red, and finally Liu Yan boldly said a word.


    "The emperor, I heard that the king and the princess have entered the palace side by side, and they also bring the young son and the small county master.


    Han Yan immediately nodded as he heard: "Yeah, emperor, let Chen Ye take a look at Chen Ye, Chen Ye has not seen the dragon and phoenix!"


    The emperor frowned, and most hated that the two men didn''t wink at all. They were here to meet. The two were obviously superfluous and just wanted to say something.


    Hearing the queen mother had already said, "Since you want to see the children, then raise your head, aren''t both children here?"


    As soon as Liu Ye and Han Ye listened, they quickly stood up and looked up to see that there was a child sitting beside each other, and the two children were staring at each other with big eyes.


    Looking at them with a curious look, they looked so cute, Han Ye called out instantly: "What a lovely world son and county master."


    He said he took out two prepared kits and put them in front of the two children: "Come, this is a greeting for you from this palace."


    Beibei''s eyes widened, and then she looked at the queen mother a little puzzled: "Grandma, who are they? Why give us gifts?"


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows and suddenly remembered that, whether it was Mu Yexiao or Gu Xiong, she was a wife. In the concept of two children, there was already an idea that a man would only marry a woman.


    This is the first time a man with several women has appeared. He coughed twice, waiting to see how the Queen Mother explained it? The Queen Mother arrived calmly.


    Just looking at the emperor: "They, it''s your uncle''s cell."


    Beibei still looked blank: "What is the chamber?"


    The empress queen is aggressive, and the two children are still so young. How can you explain the chamber? Suddenly there was a headache, and Nannan looked at Mu Yexiao more curiously at this time.


    "Dad, do you also have a room?"


    Mu Yexiao was drinking tea, and almost sprayed out, looking at Nannan with some words: "Nannan don''t talk nonsense, the father and the king don''t have a chamber, as long as you and your mother and concubine are alone."


    Nannan cried out suddenly: "Oh, I see, that means they are both Uncle Huang''s wife, right? Uncle Huang is so powerful, he has so many wives."


    "But Aunt Huang is so pitiful, and her little brother!"


    The emperor was a little speechless at once, looking at Nannan: "South-South, then you say, why is Aunt Huang poor?"


    Nan Nan glanced at the Emperor with a contemptuous look: "Does this matter? You have several wives, you have to take care of them, and you can''t be divided into several people."


    "Isn''t it pitiful for so many people to be separated?"


    Listening to Nannan''s children''s words, the emperor suddenly said that such a small child would divide things by number, but sometimes, why isn''t it accurate?


    Yeah, he has only one person and only one heart, but unfortunately he gave that heart, but the woman he wanted to give did not accept it, maybe he already understood this.


    The emperor didn''t speak, and Nannan looked proudly at her mother-in-law: "Mother-in-law, do you think I''m right? It''s like my toy."


    "I have a lot of toys, I will play and lose that one. If I only have one toy, I will take good care of it. Like the father, you see, how much I care for you."


    After listening to these words, did not know whether to cry or laugh, did this bear child treat her as a toy? But the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    See how good Mu Yexiao treats her. Even the children can feel the feelings that children can feel. That is definitely true love. I can''t help but give Mu Yexiao a look.


    It was discovered that Mu Yexiao was also looking at himself. The eyes of the two men were immediately full of affection, leaving only one another in their eyes. I heard the sound of a terrible scene next to it.


    It was Xiaoman who gave a shudder and shivered, "Well ... I have all my goosebumps falling to the ground. Can you pay attention to the occasion. Don''t teach the child badly."


    Jiu Niu gave a glance at Xiaoman: "Are you sure you are not jealous?"


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu with dissatisfaction: "Are you sure you want to bully my brother away?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Xiaoman with a puzzled look: "Why, what else can you do when your brother is there? Look at one?"


    Xiaoman: ... (How can two people bully her, brother, please protect!)


    Unfortunately, even if Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning could have a good heart, Gu Xiangning would not be able to come over to save the scene at this time, so Xiao Man could only lower his head and continue to feel depressed.


    North and South and North and North are foggy waters. I don''t know what happened. North and North also looked at Xiaoman curiously: "Sister, why did you teach us bad?"


    Xiao Man always feels like lifting a stone to hit her own feet. How can she explain it now? Touched Beibei''s head: "My aunt is joking!"


    "Our family is so smart, who taught it badly!"


    One thousand and nine is a sigh. This is not necessarily true. Beibei was originally a troublemaker. Now a little man is added. Will the two be upset?


    After thinking about it, shouldn''t the two be separated? But Beibei made a noise, maybe because Xiaoman had taken care of two children when he was young.


    When the two children met this time, they were very close to Xiaoman, and at this time they also served food, and the party was ready to eat. When the emperor was ready to start.


    When I saw Han Yan and Liu Yan, they were still standing here, could not help but frown, and looked at the two of them: "Why are you still there? Can''t you quickly quit?"


    Suddenly a table of people was speechless again. You said it was just eating a meal. They have been standing for a long time. What''s wrong with you letting people stay? Anyway, it feels insignificant.


    But the emperor started to catch up again. I have to say that at this time, there was still some admiration for these two people. How did they do it in the past few years?


    Repeatedly driven away by the emperor, and repeatedly brushed presence in front of the emperor? Thought of this, Qiangjiu was funny, while Han Yan and Liu Yan looked at the emperor''s expression.


    I knew that the emperor would definitely be upset if he didn''t leave this time. Let''s leave first. The two looked at each other and made an action at the same time.


    After speaking, the two turned around and left. After going out, Han Ye snorted and looked at Liu Ye: "Liu Ye, do you think we have a sense of existence?"


    "Why do I feel like I was being watched as a joke?"


    Liu Ye nodded, a bit listless, "Huh, yeah, I was read a joke, but Han Yun, looking at such a cute child, I really want one."


    Han Zheng rolled his eyes: "I want one more! But the emperor doesn''t **** at us, how can there be, forget it, you really feel bored, or you want to keep a dog!


    Liu Ye was helpless: "Do you, a dog, have a relationship with your child? If you want to raise a dog, you don''t."


    Han Yun cut aloud: "Are you sure you don''t want to, then I have a dog myself, let''s go, go back, I''m hungry."


    The two went back while arguing whether to raise a dog or not. The Queen''s hall was still lively here, and the Queen Mother looked at such a lively atmosphere.


    It is really rare in normal times, unless it is Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao who often bring children into the palace, but this is impossible! After all, they have their own home.


    And even if it''s her own home, she doesn''t often stay at home. The queen mother began to seriously consider whether to go out and play with her. This life has been trapped in the palace.


    It''s old, and the coffin is fast approaching. It''s not impossible to walk around. Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao also looked at the outside, and it was great to eat a few hours for a lunch.


    Mu Yexiao then said: "Mother, it''s late, we''re out of the house first."


    Even if the Queen Mother is reluctant, she will not let go, but she really cannot bear the two children: "Well, you go back and leave the two children by yourself?"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, then looked at the child: "After the mother, look at the two children themselves, if you want to stay, stay."


    I didn''t say anything later, but the queen mother also understood that if the two children didn''t want to stay, she would naturally be reluctant to force the two children.


    The two children only got along with their parents for a few days. Where they were willing to be separated from their parents, they could only tangle this little face. They thought the palace was fun, and they wanted to go home.


    Looking at the tangled little faces of the two dolls, Jiu Jiu could not help but smile, the Queen Mother was also helpless: "Well, you go back first, and it''s good to be in the palace with Grandma Huang?"


    North, South, North, and North then nodded: "Grandma, we are coming to see you and my little brother tomorrow."


    The two people in the affection palace who are attractive to him are the little prince who was just born a few days ago, and then nine thousand and nine are watching Xiaoman: "Are you going back with us?"


    "By the way, my father and mother are here this time, and Xiang Ning should meet them now."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he immediately became excited: "Then I will go back today, the female doctor will work hard tonight, take care of the queen, I will tell you, wait for me."


    After speaking, quickly turned to go to the female doctor, and said to the queen by the way, so they went out with the family of nine hundred and ninety-nine. The emperor looked at Xiao Man''s back.


    Suddenly shouted, "Can you ride the carriage? If you can''t sit down, I''ll let you off."


    Xiao Man turned his head and glanced at the emperor. He didn''t speak, and went straight into the carriage. He was joking. The carriage next to the palace was so large that he could hold one more person. Why not?

 Chapter 421： Look busy and take advantage

    Chapter 421


    The emperor stuck Xiaoman into the carriage without hesitation, and if he wanted to say something, he stuck it in his throat and couldn''t say anything, so he turned and went back.


    Of course, I went to my dormitory to apply for a memorial, and there are so many memorials that have not been reviewed, and I am very busy doing the emperor. And there was joy on the carriage.


    As soon as Xiaoman sat up, Beibei ran into Xiaoman''s arms and looked at Xiaoman with a puzzled look: "My aunt hugs me, why do I think the taste on your body is familiar and smells good. I like you so much."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s expression was full of joy, and kissed Beibei''s face directly: "My aunt loves North and North, and South and South."


    It''s just that Xiaoman didn''t kiss Nannan, he just touched Nannan''s head, but that''s it, Nannan''s face was still red, so happy!


    It''s a depression in Qianjiu''s heart. I always feel that it is a long way to go to cultivate feelings with two children. A grandmother holding a child in front.


    There was already a grandma of the emperor, but now she found out that the biggest obstacle was Xiaoman. No way, the two children were born shortly after they were born.


    Finally, I even lived in Xiaoman''s space for more than six months! Can''t you get close to Xiao Man? One thousand and nine only felt uncomfortable in one breath, but felt that they were photographed twice on his back.


    Turn around and see that Mu Yexiao, who has never spoken, wants to come to Mu Yexiao more depressed than himself! Thinking of this, Chiu-jiu suddenly felt better.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the side by side palace. The so-called side by side palace was just the former Xiao Wang''s palace, just changed a brand! The carriage stopped.


    The group got out of the car, Xiaoman was holding North and North, and South and South were naturally holding each other, and walked towards the inside. It''s almost dark now.


    The man in front held the lamp. When he arrived at the lobby, he found that Gu Xiong and Wan Yin had not slept yet, and looked at the two with curiosity: "Dad, mother, why haven''t you slept?"


    After speaking, I saw Gu Xiangning still on the side. At this time, he had stood up and saluted: "Xian Ning has seen her sister, brother-in-law!"


    The people on their side have always been called this way, and they have not followed the royal etiquette. This is definitely an outrageous thing to outsiders, but Mu Yexiao doesn''t care.


    Therefore, it is better for Mu Yexiao not to be an emperor. Otherwise, with his so much love of Jiu Jiu, he even loves Wu Wu and his family.


    If Qianjiu Jiu is a little more ambitious, or if her family is a little more ambitious, the entire chapel will become awkward! Perhaps one thousand nine hundred and nine is also fancy.


    Worried that he couldn''t control his ambitions, so he simply left the position and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, it''s been a long time."


    Mu Yexiao just nodded at Gu Xiangning, then Xiaoman put the child down and gave a big gift to Gu Xiong and Wan Yin: "Xiao Man has seen his righteous mother."


    Gu Xiong and Wan Yin''s eyes had been directly placed on the two children, already holding up a child, watching Xiao Man''s gift.


    It was just a verbal response: "Come on, no outsiders, where salute is needed. It''s late, let''s go to sleep each other, and the two children will give it to us."


    The two children have been sleeping in separate rooms since the age of three. North and North followed Wan Yin, and South and South followed Gu Xiong. They have been sleeping with them in recent years.


    After falling asleep, the two returned to their room to sleep, leaving someone to watch vigil! Nine thousand and nine did not want to change this rule in the past, and the two old people are enjoying it!


    They let them go, so after hearing this, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao responded very simply: "Dad, mother, you should rest early."


    After speaking, the two left, and when they returned to the room, Kiyoha was still preparing the tub for the two while they were talking in the lobby.


    Then he backed out, and Jiu Jiu quickly took off, soaking in the tub. With a sigh in his mouth, "It''s really enjoyable."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows and came to Qianjiu''s back, massaging her shoulders. Jiujiu shouted politely: "Well, try harder! How comfortable!"


    Seeing that Jiu Jiu was still calling himself, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but laugh, the movements on his hands became more and more honest, the hotter the more down, the sooner he reached the destination.


    But it was caught by Jiu Jiu, with a charming look at Mu Yexiao: "Don''t mess around, I''ve washed it, I''m going to the theater, hurry up, let it go, I''m up. "


    Taking a break for a while, also evoked the idea of ??Mu Yexiao, but Jiu Jiu was quitting, but looking at the appearance of Jiu Jiu, it didn''t seem to be intentional.


    Mu Yexiao sighed and went with her. But the night is still very long. You can watch the liveliness and do what you love to do. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu.


    "Look at what''s lively, I''ll go with it."


    Jiu Jiu Ji was funny, then nodded: "I was going to take you with me, walk around, hurry up, let''s go quietly in the courtyard of Xiangning."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless. If I remember correctly, this is his mansion? The word "hidden" was actually used in his mansion. What was she trying to do?


    Suspicions returned to doubts, but Mu Yexiao followed without hesitation, but guessed in his heart, there must be something about Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man.


    After all, Jiu Jiu is still keen on doing the matchmaker! The two of them moved quickly, directly to the top of Gu Xiangning''s room, and uncovered a tile.


    Then looking down, it turned out that Xiaoman was in Gu Xiangning''s room at this time. Looking at the sky, everyone was resting, but Xiaoman was in Gu Xiangning''s room.


    Mu Yexiao''s mind suddenly lighted up, and thought of a word, privately accept or steal the forbidden fruit? Then shook his head, no matter which one, it will not be two people.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao while thinking about it, Jiu Jiu suddenly talked about Mu Yexiao and didn''t speak, just let him see, don''t even think about it, he knew that Xiaoman was in Gu Xiangning''s room at this time.


    Definitely also sneaking in! This is indeed the case. After Xiaoxiang Gu and everyone returned, she went back to the room to wash and then dived into Gu Xiangning''s room.


    So in fact, Xiao Man arrived in Gu Xiangning''s room no longer than the two people on the roof, but it was more coincidental that when Xiao Man came, Gu Xiangning was bathing!


    Xiao Man''s movement was not small, because he never thought to hide Gu Xiangning. He originally came to Gu Xiangning, but was very surprised that Gu Xiangning would be bathing.


    Gu Xiangning''s eyes stared at Xiao Man who just came in through the window, and Xiao Man stared at Gu Xiang Ning, who was sitting in a wooden barrel, and blinked.


    "I turn around first, and you hurry up."


    Gu Xiangning was so speechless. Although he knew that Xiaoman was very daring, Gu Xiangning never thought that Xiaoman would do such an extraordinary thing.


    Hurry up in a leather robe, come to the table and sit down, but Xiaoman is annoyed at this moment: Xiaoman, you pig, originally came here to take advantage.


    Hey in the bath! Why is it so simple to get him up, so stupid.


    But no matter how annoyed Xiaoman was, Gu Xiangning got up and could only sit at the table and wait for Gu Xiangning. That''s why, as soon as Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao came, they looked at each other.


    Gu Xiangning was a mist of water. After Xiaoman came in, he said a word and asked him to get up quickly from the tub, then just sit down and stare at him with big eyes.


    After glaring for a while, Gu Xiangning finally defeated and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, what are you doing here?"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes and rubbed his eyes. His eyes were a little sour. Looking at Gu Xiangning: "Don''t you see the feeling from my eyes?"


    Gu Xiangning suddenly felt helpless and looked at Xiaoman: "So you came to me to try this tonight, does the word wink really make sense?"


    Xiaoman''s face, you are an idiot''s expression, eyebrow flirting, is it really related to her fart? What is the purpose of her coming tonight? Gu Xiangning, of course.


    Since analyzing it from Qianjiu Nine, Gu Xiangning should also be affectionate to her, no matter whether the old cow is eating tender grass! Decided to take Gu Xiangning down first.


    But Gu Xiangning seems to have a bad mind! Can''t accept your emotional signal? Xiaoman is thinking, how to express it? Did not notice at all.


    Gu Xiangning''s eyes flickered and there was a hint of funny! One thousand ninety-nine on the top of the building was a little speechless, pulling Mu Yexiao whispering, "Why do you say Xiaoman is so stupid?"


    Mu Yexiao was dumbfounded: "Where''s stupid?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you stupid? You came here to make fun of Gu Xiangning, but now Gu Xiangning has made fun of it. I don''t know yet! Stupid home."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly understood one thing. Emotional Jiu Jiu knew to come to the theater because Xiao Man would come to Gu Xiangning''s room tonight.


    Thinking about this, Mu Yexiao felt helpless for a while, and did n¡¯t know for a while. It ¡¯s okay to say what is good, if Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman are all right!


    If not, I''m afraid Gu Xiangning will be killed by nine hundred and ninety-nine! Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao took a sympathetic look at Gu Xiangning below.


    He was followed by Qian Jiujiu and Sister Xiaoman. I was afraid he couldn''t escape. Isn''t he an example? But he seemed to be willing and happy.


    I didn''t know Mu Yexiao''s feelings changed, I focused on Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman below, and cheered Xiaoman in my heart. But I do n¡¯t know, at this moment Xiaoman is tangled!


    Gu Xiangning could not accept the feelings in his eyes. What method should be used to express it? Well, no, what method should be used to take advantage!

 Chapter 422： Spank this stalk ...

    Chapter 422 Spank this stalk ...


    Looking at the tangled face of Xiao Man, Gu Xiangning was a little funny, and at the same time he was interested, and he coughed twice: "What the **** are you looking for?"


    "More late in the night, lone men and widows are a bit bad."


    Xiao Man gave a straightforward glance at Gu Xiangning: "Why not? I don''t care what you care about?"


    Gu Xiangning sighed: "Well then, don''t talk about these boo, you tell me, what are you trying to sneak into my room so late?"


    "Peek at me taking a shower, or is Bright peeking at me taking a shower?"


    "Ahhh! Who peeked at you taking a bath?"


    Do not want to think, Xiao Man directly refuted, then thought that he was stupid, why should he refute? He coughed twice, Xiaoman whispered.


    "Actually, I didn''t see anything just now. It''s a pity. Otherwise, you take off your clothes. I''m looking?"


    Gu Xiangning was suddenly stupefied. It was really a horrible accident. The older and bolder the man was, the more daunting he was.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Forget it, since she wants to play, let''s play with her and see what tricks she can play. Look at Xiaoman: "This is not good."


    "Besides, why should I show it to you, why not show it to me?"


    Xiao Man pouted, and subconsciously retorted, "Why are you so hooligan?"


    Gu Xiangning couldn''t help crying: "If you look at me, you''re right. I look at you. I''m a hooligan. Would you be too overbearing? Give me a reason for you to be overbearing!"


    Xiaoman snorted coldly: "I am a girl, I am your sister!"


    Gu Xiangning, helpless, shouldn''t girls be more reserved? But then again, holding on to these two words seems to be totally out of touch with Xiao Man! Sighed.


    "Well, no kidding, what are you doing here?"


    Xiaoman pouted: "Why are you here to take advantage of you? Would you show it to me? If so, you would take off your clothes. If not, I''ll do it myself."


    Yo! This is still intended to be strong, Gu Xiangning only felt that there were 10,000 grass mud horses in Pentium! Xiaoman used to be like this. Why is it so abnormal?


    Oh, ninety-nine is back. It must have been confused by this woman. Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning suddenly hit a thriller, his sister, although he has not had much contact time.


    However, Gu Xiangning still knows that the urine is ninety-nine, and it is not a big deal to see the fun! Maybe at this time, where is it watching the excitement!


    Thinking about it, Gu Xiangning knocked suddenly on the top of Xiaoman''s head: "Go back to sleep! Don''t be upset at this late hour."


    Xiaoman''s purpose has not been achieved yet! How could he leave, and he grumbled dissatisfied two times: "I will not leave, my purpose has not been achieved yet!"


    "Unless you let me take advantage?"


    In fact, Xiao Man''s purpose has been achieved. If Gu Xiangning does not like her, she will not tolerate her tonight''s nonsense! She had been carried back to the room long ago.


    But Xiaoman just didn''t want to leave. I always felt that I could take advantage of it. I missed so much time and had to make up for it, but I forgot. She is only 15 years old now!


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman reluctantly. Since thinking about where he might hide from watching the fun, he has no intention to play with Xiaoman! Raised his eyebrow at Xiaoman.


    "Let you take advantage, isn''t it impossible, you come here."


    Yeah? Xiaoman was surprised this time. Why is Gu Xiangning talking so well today? However, this opportunity is not available! At this time, Xiaoman was completely fascinated by beauty!


    At present, who else estimates the other beauty! I didn''t think so much, walked directly to it, looked at Gu Xiangning, hehe laughed twice: "Really let me take advantage?"


    "So what can I do?"


    Gu Xiangning was speechless. This guy is really serious about this question. How miserable are you being fooled by Sister Jiujiu? He coughed twice.


    Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Xiaoman, lay on his thigh, made a loud noise, and Xiaoman was shocked!


    How dare to beat his tambourine! Is this what Gu Xiangning said is taking advantage? This is basically Gu Xiangning taking advantage of her, right! She was beaten!


    I was still thinking about taking advantage of it, and I was drunk! This Gu Xiangning must clean up! I haven''t responded yet, and it''s a snap.


    Gu Xiangning''s second hit has already been beaten down, and the top of the building suddenly shook his head silently: "Thanks to the importance I place on Xiao Man, I thought it was a villain in color!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be a little sheep. It was really useless to be held in the arms and spanked."


    However, I can see Xiaoman being spanked. Qianjiu Jiu still thinks that the singing is very exciting. At least seeing Xiaoman tomorrow can mock and laugh at Xiaoman!


    I was thinking about it, but all of a sudden, I felt that I was beaten on the leather drum, and suddenly opened my eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao gestured with her eyes, she looked below. Only then did you see that Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man had disappeared, and could not help but say a word.


    "Where have they been?"


    Looking at the foolishness of Qian Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao sighed helplessly: "You can be stunned by watching the bustle, you are also great. Gu Xiangning left Xiaoman away, presumably to send Xiaoman back to the room."


    One thousand and nine sounded, since in this case, there is no excitement, sighed: "Let''s go back!"


    On the way back, 999 always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember for a moment what happened.


    As soon as they returned to the bedroom of the two, Mu Yexiao held Jiu Jiu Ji in his arms and patted him a few times on the fart of Jiu Jiu Ji, making Jiu Jiu a little aggressive.


    But it finally made Jiujiu think about it, she just forgot to find Mu Yexiao to settle accounts, and Mu Yexiao dare to hit her **** again! Simply lawless.


    Staring at Mu Yexiao with wide eyes: "You dare to hit me, I fight with you!"


    Mu Yexiao grabbed Jiujiu''s hands helplessly: "You, I don''t know what to say, how can you let Xiaoman go to the man''s room in the middle of the night?"


    "You never thought it would be a fatal blow to Xiao Man''s reputation."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao wonderingly: "Qingyu? Do you think Xiaoman has it? I tell you, I''m not the one who dislikes the Da Zhou court! These garbage!"


    "Looking at a woman Xiaoman has been living on the battlefield for three years, what good reputation is there? Besides, who is Xiaoman? That''s a magic general!"


    "Such people use Qingyu to talk about things, it doesn''t work at all, anyway, the court''s waste group, listening to the name of General Demon, have shaken their legs."


    "So the man who wants to marry after Xiaoman only needs Gu Xiangning, and I don''t want Xiaoman to marry in his whole life. Of course, I must pay close attention to Gu Xiangning."


    "Not to mention you haven''t realized that Gu Xiangning is different from us. Parents are handsome and have real talents to learn! I tell you that Gu Xiangning is the best person I have ever met."


    "Such people, gathered together to be brother-in-law, that''s called Fei Shui Bu Liu Ren Tian."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t hear it. He looked at Jiujiu: "Gu Xiangning is the most powerful person, so what am I?"


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "Did I not express clearly? Except you and me, isn''t Gu Xiangning the best?"


    Of course, Qianjiu did not say that the reason why they are powerful is because they have golden fingers and space, but Gu Xiangning, others!


    It is a little bit of knowledge involved, that is the real talent, and it is not the same as their counterfeit goods! And Mu Yexiao was satisfied when he heard Qianjiu''s answer.


    I feel that what Jiu Jiu 99 said is correct. The good match of Xiao Man is really only Gu Xiangning. No matter what method is used, it is time to hurry up. But he still hummed twice, a little dissatisfied.


    The dissatisfaction is that Gu Xiangning is so good in the heart of Jiu Jiu Niu. What should I do if I''m jealous? The tone was a little bit resentful: "I didn''t expect it. Your evaluation of Gu Xiangning is so high."


    Jiu Jiu smelled: "Hey, did you smell it? I always feel a little bit sour. Did someone''s vinegar jar break?"


    Looking at such a arrogant look, Mu Yexiao called a hate! Looking at Jiujiu fiercely, "Yeah, but it''s not just the vinegar jar that knocked over."


    "You have also been violent!"


    Following Jiu Jiu, nothing else, Mu Yexiao still learned a few modern words and expressions of violence, and Jiu Jiu blinked innocently.


    "Violence? What are you going to do? If you commit domestic violence, be careful I run away from home!"


    Mu Yexiao pouted his lips: "I still want to run away from home, it seems that my legs are going to be interrupted!"


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao''s hand had been running unfaithfully on Qian Jiuji''s legs. Jiu Jiu Ji watched Mu Yexiao''s movement and immediately gave a laugh.


    As soon as I wanted to say something, before I could say it, she was severely blocked by Mu Yexiao, and a fierce hand-to-hand battle started! Of course, the final victory is definitely not 99.9%.


    Because for such hand-to-hand combat, Jiu Jiu has never won! There was still a popping noise from time to time in the room!


    Obviously spanking this stalk! Mu Yexiao also learned ...


    On the other side, Xiao Man, who had been spanked, hadn''t had time to react to curse, and had been taken out of Gu Xiangning''s room by Gu Xiangning.


    Xiaoman was speechless. Gu Xiangning clutched her clothes and carried her. This feeling made her feel like a dog: "Gu Xiangning, let me go first!"


    Gu Xiangning is funny: "You better whisper, you know, there are many dark guards around the palace. You want them to know, what did you do?"


    This is a naked threat. Xiaoman didn''t speak, just silently, as a dog! Gu Xiangning stumbled back to his room, only to find that Gu Xiangning did not leave.


    Instead, he stayed and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 423： You raise me!

    Chapter 423: Give Me Up!


    After Xiao Man said this, he saw Gu Xiangning raising his eyebrows: "You go to my room to make trouble, pat your **** and leave. Now I come to your room, do you think I will leave so easily?"


    After hearing this, the first reaction in Xiaoman''s mind was, wow! This man is so shameless! Then he glared at Gu Xiangning, "Did you make a mistake?"


    "Why did I pat my **** away and say this, I haven''t talked to you asshole, you dare to hit my ass, you belong to the indecent do you know?"


    Gu Xiangning shook his head seriously: "I don''t think I''m inferior. You still have to explain honestly, what do you want to do in my room?"


    This remark reminded Xiaoman that she had to go to Gu Xiangning''s room. Now that she had achieved it, the next step was to start. Thinking of this, Xiaoman said two times.


    Suddenly, I didn''t care about Gu Xiangning hitting her butt, but looked at Gu Xiangning: "Do you really want to know what I do?"


    While talking, he also approached Gu Xiangning all at once, and his eyes were just looking at each other. Time seemed to stop for a moment, and Gu Xiangning was startled.


    Then there was only Xiaoman''s face in front of him. He even forgot about Xiaoman''s problem and swallowed his mouth. There was always an impulse, but it is not the time yet ...


    Gu Xiangning expressed a little regret, but was stared at by Xiaoman so, some Alexander. But Xiaoman didn''t notice anything, so he still opened his eyes innocently.


    Holding Gu Xiangning, but seeing Gu Xiangning''s ears flashing red, Xiao Man immediately got excited. Is this guy shy?


    Isn''t this scientific? Xiao Man has never seen Gu Xiangning be shy. He couldn''t help but reach out and lift Gu Xiangning''s chin directly, when his fingers touched Gu Xiangning''s skin.


    Suddenly Xiaoman sighed, "You say that you are a big man, and your skin is so good, white, and obviously looks like a little white face. Why do I fancy you?"


    This problem made Gu Xiangning''s face black and white. This topic was really exhausting for Gu Xiangning, the first time Xiaoman saw him.


    At that time, Xiaoman was only 12 years old, so he was called him. After so many years of affection, hasn''t he escaped Xiaobailian''s stalk? Gu Xiangning thought for a while and came coldly.


    "Will you take care of my little white face by the way!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Man was frightened. He looked at Gu Xiangning: "What did you just say? Do you want me to take care of you? This is OK, let''s discuss it."


    "Look at how much the price is going to be. I think I can''t set the starting price?"


    Gu Xiangning watched Xiaoman start to think seriously about this question, but suddenly he was speechless. Can''t he hear this is a joke? Looking at Xiaoman.


    Gu Xiangning had already let go, but focused on calculating there. Suddenly Xiaoman looked up and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Brother, let me count it, I support you, it''s not worth it."


    "Let me raise it! You see, I can raise it well, except for a little bit!"


    Watching Gu Xiangning still in a daze, Xiao Man patted Gu Xiangning''s shoulder: "Very good, you don''t object, then it''s decided, I will be yours in the future."


    Gu Xiangning was speechless. What did he do? Is this his person? Looking at Xiaoman: "What you say is ambiguous. I didn''t do anything. Why are you my own?"


    Xiaoman''s innocent wink: "If I didn''t understand it wrong, do you want to do something to me?"


    Then he looked at Gu Xiangning with a look of thought: "Brother, otherwise? You can taste the sweetness first, such as kiss and touch something."


    "Home run, I''m too young to fit!"


    Gu Xiangning is messy in the wind at this moment! Glancing at Xiaoman: "What is a home run?"


    Xiaoman then knew that he had unknowingly uttered the modern words, and then thought about how to explain it. After thinking for a while, he spoke.


    "You can understand that the home run is a complete set of the candlelight night! Yeah, that''s what it means. Now, do you want to kiss or touch?


    After speaking, he sat on Gu Xiangning''s thigh with his buttocks, and Gu Xiangning jumped up suddenly; "You ..."


    Apparently frightened, Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning''s actions, and immediately laughed: "Haha, brother, you laughed at me."


    Gu Xiangning was helpless for a moment, well, he admits that he was startled by Xiao Man''s bold language just now. Who knows, Xiao Man is more bold and bold.


    I always feel that this move in Xiaoman''s room is a loss, and Xiaoman''s performance in her room is different from that in his room.


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman with suspicion. What is wrong with this guy today? Why is it so weird? Seems like there is a feeling of wanting to marry yourself?


    A glance at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, why don''t I let Uncle come to your house to propose marriage?"


    This **** is turning a little bit faster. Why does he suddenly say that he is going to be a relative? He coughed twice: "Whatever you say, let''s talk about it. Would it be bad for you to discuss it with me?"


    "Is it wrong?"


    Suddenly I heard the word "rule" from Xiaoman''s mouth. Gu Xiangning thought he had heard it wrong, dug his ears, and looked at Xiaoman: "What did you just say?"


    "Rules? What rules? Are you a ruler?"


    Xiao Man glanced at Gu Xiangning: "I think I need to think about whether I want to marry you. You look at her brother-in-law and never refute what her sister said."


    "And everything goes with my sister!"


    Gu Xiangning was a little speechless: "That''s because my sister said everything is right, but you are not, you are a little devil who loves trouble, and I must subdue you!"


    "And I don''t think anyone can subdue you except me!"


    Xiaoman stared, and wanted to refute, as if there was no reason for refutation! Touched his head: "Oh, I don''t want to talk to you anymore, hurry up."


    Gu Xiangning reluctantly, this is always the case. Looking at Xiaoman, Xiaoman still said fiercely, "Have you go quickly, don''t go yet!"


    "If you don''t leave anymore, I shouted indecently. Look at Gu Xiangning appearing in my room in the middle of the night, or indecent ..."


    Before the words were finished, Gu Xiangning''s mouth was directly blocked, and he kissed Xiaoman fiercely for a while, and Gu Xiangning snorted coldly: "This is indecent!"


    After speaking, turn around and go away! Only left Xiaoman dull standing there! After a while, he burst out laughing.


    Touching his own lips, it hurts. Obviously, his lips have been bitten. This kid, haven''t kissed him, so stupid, you should laugh at him tomorrow.


    After speaking, Xiaoman lay down on his bed, rolled around the quilt, his face was full of joy! The life-long event is finally resolved, and it is also very good to go to a mind.


    After rolling a few laps on the bed, Xiao Man''s mood finally calmed down, and he always felt a bit cheap! However, the man I like has been trained for several years!


    Of course, it ¡¯s better to start first. When you fall asleep, Xiao Man ¡¯s mouth is all raised. Obviously, I ¡¯m in a good mood. Unfortunately, I ca n¡¯t do this second time.


    The next day, after Xiaoman got up, he touched the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he had already recovered. Otherwise, he might be a joke!


    No one knows Qianjiu''s character better than Xiaoman! Last night, I must have taken my brother-in-law to watch the fun! Thinking of this, Xiaoman felt a bit lost.


    Baibai was watched by Qianjiu for a lively event. After washing, and after using breakfast, Xiaoman decided to go to Qianjiu and asked if she would go into the palace today.


    As for the queen, she seems to be going to the palace, and things are much better, but she wants to get along with Gu Xiangning only. When she thinks of entering the palace, she will be separated from Gu Xiangning.


    Xiaoman was still reluctant. When he came to the lobby, he saw that Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were both there, and the two children were there, as well as her righteous father and mother.


    Of course Gu Xiangning was also there. When Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman, a smile flashed in his eyes. Just when he wanted to talk to Xiaoman, he saw that two small figures were faster than him.


    He flew directly to Xiaoman: "Auntie, will you take us into the palace today to play?"


    Xiaoman froze, "Do you really want to go to the palace to play?"


    Beibei kept nodding: "Yeah, yeah, Beibei wants to go to see his little brother, auntie, are you going? Will we go together?"


    Before Xiao Man had time to answer, she heard Wan Yin''s words: "Did Beibei abandon her grandmother like this? Grandma also wants to play with Beibei."


    Beibei was in a tangled state, and then looked at Jiu-jiu: "Mother-in-law, what should we do? Otherwise, we also take our grandmother into the palace, the palace is very beautiful."


    Wan Yin was a little funny, but Jiujiu suddenly said: "Who wants to go to the palace, then go together. Just after promised the mother yesterday, she still brought the child into the palace today."


    "I expect to go to the palace these days, ma''am, will you go?"


    Wan Yin shook her head; "No, you go. I plan to go with your father to see where we have lived for more than ten years, walk around, stroll around."


    After speaking, Wan Yin pulled Beibei into her arms again: "Will the grandmother wait for you to come back to play together at night?"


    Beibei nodded very well, but Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning: "Brother, do you want to accompany the righteous father and mother? I have something to tell you, come with me."


    All the people present were their own. Xiaoman had no good estimate. He shouted directly, but at this time he looked at Qianjiu nine times.


    But when he saw Qian Jiuji touched his buttocks, Xiao Man first froze, then flushed his face flushed, his steps were faster, and Gu Xiangning followed.

 Chapter 424： Play with little brother

    Chapter 424: Playing With Little Brother


    Gu Xiangning followed Xiaoman and came out, standing outside the lobby. Gu Xiangning looked at the mysterious blush on Xiao Man''s face, a little puzzled: "What are you going to tell me, blushing like this?"


    Xiaoman glanced fiercely at Gu Xiangning: "Are you sorry? Haven''t you seen my sister just laughed at me? Touch my **** in front of me!"


    "I knew this guy. I must have watched the fun last night. You said you, just hold me back to the room and just forget it, why are you spanking me?"


    Gu Xiangning just didn''t notice the movement of 999, so he didn''t know the matter at all, and immediately said that he was innocent and coughed twice: "I didn''t mean it."


    He was just acting like a ghost, and now he heard Xiao Man being ridiculed ruthlessly, and suddenly felt a little distressed, Xiao Man rolled his eyes.


    Expressing that he did not accept this explanation, he snorted coldly: "I won''t tell you this, I asked you to come out, I want to ask you, what did you say last night, but really?"


    Gu Xiangning immediately said: "Of course it is true, why are you anxious to marry me now?"


    Xiaoman cut aloud: "Of course not, I''m here to tell you that I''m going into the palace now. It is estimated that I can go home only when the queen is out of confinement. If you want to mention a relative."


    "Must choose me when I''m at home, otherwise I''ll eat it behind closed doors. Don''t blame me. Okay, I''ll go to the palace. Goodbye!"


    After speaking, Xiaoman turned and went in, Gu Xiangning was speechless, watching Xiaoman and Qianjiu and his team go to the palace with the children.


    Gu Xiong and Wan Yin also came out and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Xian Ning, let''s go out for a walk, you take care of it yourself."


    Gu Xiangning snorted. Looking at Nuo Da''s palace, in addition to the servants, he was the only one left. He was a little speechless, so let''s go out.


    Or go to the military camp outside? But having said that, I came out with Xiaoman like that last time. He still belongs to someone who has not been rewarded.


    Is an outsider able to enter the barracks? Is it possible to go in? But there is nothing to do in Wangfu, it is also good to go for a walk.


    So Gu Xiangning went directly out of the palace and rode a horse to the gate of the army. Outside the city, there are now troops stationed around the city to protect Kyoto.


    There is only one army left, that is, the army withdrawn from the Ningguo front. As for the army brought back by Mu Yexiao, it has been arranged by the emperor.


    Back off, back off, the division of the division, and no longer stay in Kyoto. Gu Xiangning is in this army, but everyone knows it.


    When the goalkeeper saw Gu Xiangning coming, he suddenly cheered: "The military division is back."


    Soon this rewarded general came to greet Gu Xiangning: "Military division, you are finally here. If you are not here, we are all going to look for you side by side."


    "You said, emperor, why did you give me a reward? The general''s reward did not come down. What''s going on?"


    Gu Xiangning looked at the man: "The general''s reward has already been given, and she has changed a condition for freedom of marriage. As for me, don''t worry, wait."


    The general heard this, but frowned: "Are the emperor not wanting to reward, we are all ready to join together to play, please the emperor to reward you."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xiangning immediately stopped: "This is not possible, do you have any action, if not, quickly cancel it. You can rest assured that the emperor today will not forget me ..."


    Here Gu Xiangning is persuading these generals to be honest, while on the other side, after Mu Yexiao entered the palace, he was also discussing with the emperor about Gu Xiangning''s affairs.


    Mu Yexiao looked at the emperor; "Brother, how do you plan to arrange Gu Xiangning?"


    The emperor''s face was tangled, but there was nothing to hide from Mu Yexiao: "This Gu Xiangning, I''m really tangled! Obviously, it''s a rival!"


    "I hate to destroy others, but he is a helper he needs very much. It''s difficult ..."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows and destroyed humanely? He coughed twice: "Brother, my brother and sister also know that you have a little idea of ??Xiao Man, but is it the feeling that can''t get the heart?"


    "And since you are concerned about Xiaoman, do you know why Xiaoman has the title of General Demon? Why is Xiaoman not such a cruel person, but he orders to slaughter two cities?"


    The emperor paused, and Mu Yexiao continued to say, "Also, Xiaoman was in the army for three years, and he was with the lieutenant day and night. She is not a woman suitable for staying in the harem."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, the emperor''s mouth smiled bitterly: "It seems that you don''t support me and Xiaoman together!"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No, if you don''t force Xiaoman, let Xiaoman willingly be with you, I will not object."


    "But for Gu Xiangning''s choice, it depends on you. Speaking of which, how is that Prime Minister Ren?"


    The emperor glanced at Mu Yexiao, and it seemed that his emperor had not made Ren Zai a grandfather at all! Also, he couldn''t do it himself, let alone Mu Yexiao.


    "Speaking of which, He thought so ..."


    Mu Yexiao came to the emperor as soon as she entered the palace, while Jiu Jiu went to the queen first, and Xiao Man went to the queen. At the beginning, Jiu Jiu and the queen came to coax the children.


    Later, the two simply went to chat and let the two children play by themselves. In order to make the two children happy, there were many toys in the queen''s palace!


    Watching the two children having fun playing with toys, the queen queen and Jiu Jiu began to discuss the topic between women, because the queen queen found a problem.


    "Nine children, you are really well maintained, you look at your skin, after so many years, I feel like you are still an 18-year-old girl."


    Jiu Jiu was silent for a while, and her heart was boundlessly entangled, because she gave birth early in ancient times, and she is now about 20 years old! Good skin, shouldn''t it be right?


    Looking at the queen mother: "The mother-in-law''s skin is also very good, but hasn''t the mother-in-law been doing a mask for a long time, otherwise, Jiu''er will make one for you now?"


    In fact, the queen mother really liked the massage technique of Jiu Jiu Jiu, so she nodded and agreed, and Jiu Jiu ordered the girl to look at the two children, and then went to massage the Queen Mother.


    And South-South and North-North watched their grandma and mother-in-law leave, and after playing with the toys for a while, they felt a little bit confused. And they are definitely going to the palace for their brother.


    I pulled my brother north and south: "Brother, let''s go find the younger brother, shall we?"


    Nannan thought it was a bit boring, so he nodded: "Okay, let''s go, call Sister Qingyue and Sister Qinglian. Otherwise, we will get lost and the palace is very big."


    Beibei also made sense, and he waved his hand, inviting two girl-in-laws around him, Qinglian and Qingyue were both close-knit girls at first, so the two children still cared about them.


    Qingyue and Qinglian looked at each other with a doubt, and came over: "Shizi, the lord, is there anything wrong?"


    The talking Qingyue always felt a bad hunch, and she really heard Beibei''s words: "Sister Qingyue, let''s go find a little brother to play, and go quickly."


    Just said a word, the two children holding hands, hula ran away, Qing Yue saw this situation, suddenly stunned, but still quickly reacted.


    "Qing Lian, let''s chase, you two, to report to the queen queen and the princess."


    After speaking, they chased up with Qinglian, and the remaining maids were deeply shocked and speechless, but they obediently told the queen mother and the princess.


    Hearing this news, Jiu Jiu Niu only asked a sentence: "Qingyue and Qinglian followed."


    The palace lady replied honestly: "I have followed up."


    Qianjiu Jiu only made a hum and did not answer. The palace girl was full of doubts, because she didn''t know that Qingyue and Qinglian were very familiar with the palace.


    It''s enough to have them both! And indeed, the two maids were very familiar with the terrain of the palace, and ran out with the two children. As a result, the two children stopped after a short run.


    Because there was a fork in the front, in fact, Beibei has been very reluctant, because she has inherited the Lu Chi gene from her mother!


    Every time I go out, I always don''t know the way, so I must follow my brother. Thinking of this, Beibei felt very depressed and stopped to look at his brother.


    "Brother, which side should we go? They are catching up."


    Sure enough, Qingyue and Qinglian had caught up after watching them, watching the two little masters go away, and knew what was happening in their hearts.


    I glanced at the two of them: "Little lord, the queen''s palace is here."


    The two children glanced at each other and looked at Qingyue: "Sister Qingyue, let''s lead the way."


    Qingyue was helpless and walked in front, while Qinglian followed behind, and the four set off on their way to the Queen''s Palace. But did not expect.


    Before walking to the Queen''s Palace, just halfway through, they met two people. These two were not others. They were Han Yan and Liu Yan, and they came to the palace to greet them.


    In fact, the most real reason is because Liu Ye never misses his child. What he doesn''t have, it''s good to look at others. No one thought of it.


    Actually, I didn''t see the little prince. I first saw these two dolls. You must know that these two dolls are much more fun than the little prince.


    Looking at the two children: "Little boy, little county master, are you in the palace today? Where are you going?"


    When the two children heard someone calling themselves, they looked back at the person, and then there was some confusion in their eyes. Beibei said, "It is the maiden who did not want to eat with you.


    Han Yan and Liu Yan were speechless for a while. Could this child be so worried? So straightforward, is it really good? Han Yan glanced at Liu Yan, and his expression seemed to be saying.


    "Do you still think your child is cute?"

 Chapter 425： Dog

    Chapter 425: Dog


    Liu Yan received Han Yan''s eyes and expressed some depression. After thinking about it, he looked at Han Yan: "After the palace returns, let the family send a dog to the palace."


    "But I still think the kids are cute."


    The words were a little dazed from north to south, what dog? I was a little interested in Beibei, and looked at Han Yan: "Mother, do you still have a dog?"


    "Is it a puppy? Can you play with me?"


    Ryu took a moment, apparently did not expect the Xiaojun Lord to have this request, and smiled: "It hasn''t been sent to the palace yet. In a few days, you come to the palace and come to the palace to see it, OK?"


    Nodded north and north, and then I can see that this mother is not too bad, it should be a good person, and smiled at the mother Liu Yan: "Okay."


    Han Han also didn''t think how things would develop to this picture for no reason? Could it be that children are more like small animals?


    It seems to be the same, he coughed twice, reminding Liu Ye that this is a child of 999, it is better not to get too close to the two children, otherwise it is easy to be caught by 999.


    You must know that Princess Xiao is not mortal. Most of her followers have no good results. However, Liu Yan is estimated to have been a little confused about children recently.


    He ignored Han''s reminder, but at this time, Xiao Man came out from the inside and looked at the north and south: "How can you two little guys run around in the palace?"


    "Why are you alone here? Your father and mother-in-law?"


    Xiaoman said as he reached out and hugged Beibei in his arms. Then he noticed that there were two women around him, and they looked at them slightly with curiosity.


    "Two mother-in-laws are here too. This one is here to greet the queen-mother?"


    Seeing Xiaoman, these two people will always feel a little embarrassed. After all, at first they went to find trouble, but after leaving their identities, they left slumped.


    Then he was driven away by the emperor in the eyes of Xiao Man, and now seeing it, it is naturally a bit awkward: "Yes, did the queen lady wake up?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "I''m awake, I''ll take the Shizi County Lord first, you can go in."


    After speaking, they left with their two children, and then Han Yan and Liu Yan walked in and looked at each other. On the way, Han Yan gave a glance to Liu Yan: "Do you want to approach those two children?"


    "I remind you, even if you like children, you can''t be those two!"


    Liu Yan pouted his lips: "If you like children, you like them. Do you still look at their identity? Besides, they look so cute."


    "I''m doing it for your good. After all, we are both old men in the palace. Without you, I would be lonely. So I kindly advise you."


    "But if you really want to get the idea of ??those two children, I have to stay away from you and don''t want to die with you!"


    Han Yan said that he really strode Liu Yan a long way away. Liu Ye was furious: "What''s wrong with you? I''m not malicious!"


    "It''s as if I simply like two kids!"


    The two went to the door of the queen''s maiden''s room, and the emperor was absent today. The queen was sitting in the confinement''s room.


    "His courtesy, please treat the queen maiden."


    The queen lady inside was a little speechless: "Be flat. There is nothing to do here, let''s go back to each one."


    In fact, the queen couldn''t figure it out. These two people came every day to greet them. What was it for? Is it easy to find a sense of existence? But jumping out from time to time is also disgusting!


    The two were sent away, and Xiao Man here brought in his two children. He first went to the queen and said, "Give me aunt Emperor."


    The two children understand the etiquette to the queen, and the queen is also a mother. She likes the two children very much: "Hurry up."


    "I went into the palace today? You said that your mother-in-law is really true. Anyway, you have to go into the palace every day. I simply leave you in the palace at night, and I ran back and forth."


    Two children, look at me, I look at you, and then didn''t answer. It was Xiaoman who said, "Mother, the child''s grandfather and grandmother are in the palace!"


    "And the two children are also used to resting with them."


    Then the queen mother made a sudden expression: "So it is."


    Xiaoman looked at the two children a bit boring. As soon as he wanted to talk, he heard Beibei''s voice: "Sister, can I go and see the little brother? I want to come and play with the little brother."


    Xiaoman''s mouth twitched a bit. The little prince was still so small. How could he play with you? It was the queen lady, and when she heard the words of Beibei, she seemed to be in a good mood.


    Looking at Beibei: "Little county master, do you like the little prince?"


    Beibei nodded: "Yeah, the first time I saw a child younger than me! It was fun. I would take good care of my brother. Aunt Huang, would you let me play with my brother?"


    Although Beibei is only four years old, she still knows that the queen is the mother of the little prince, so I also know that if you want to see the little queen, it is of course the queen who has the final say.


    The queen was funny; "then you go."


    Xiaoman was a little worried, queen; "Madam, I''ll follow up with me."


    The queen mother nodded: "Okay, then you follow along."


    In this way, Xiaoman took his two children to see the little prince. When he arrived next to the little prince, he reached out and poked at the little prince''s cheek: "Soft."


    Nannan was helpless: "Sister, your younger brother will hurt."


    Beibei gave a cry, and looked at Nannan with some disbelief: "Brother, you lied, obviously you didn''t cry. If it hurts, my brother will cry, my brother is not a fool!"


    Xiaoman was beside him. Listening to these words, he was a little speechless. The three little children were gathered together, and one of them was a child with a full moon, who only knew to sleep.


    It''s just that the remaining two are already very funny. The days passed like this, and during the day, ninety-nine took the child into the palace.


    In the evening, I took my child out of the palace, and in a short time, the little prince watched the full moon. The children in the palace can be as big or small as the full moon.


    It depends on the status of the prince and the status of the child. The little prince in front of him is not the same. He is since Da Zhou unified the world.


    The first prince of Da Zhou, or the sister-in-law born of the queen''s maiden, can be said to be the existence of thousands of pets, so his full moon is naturally very grand.


    The entire harem is full of joy, and it is the same above the front hall, a harmonious atmosphere. The ministers are congratulating the emperor.


    Just inside such a peaceful palace, one of the palaces heard several dog barks. It turned out that the people in Liu Ye''s family had sent the dog to the palace.


    After so many days, Liu Ye was also very familiar with the dog. He planned to take the dog out to visit the Royal Garden. When he came out, he called Han Ye: "Han Ye, come on, let''s go for a walk."


    "Go out and walk your dog, are you going?"


    As soon as Liu Ye finished speaking, he saw Han Ye looking at Liu Ye like a fool; "what do you want to do? What''s the purpose? Say it beforehand to discuss it."


    "Yes, of course, on such an important day, of course, you should also look for a sense of existence!"


    Looking at Han Yan''s response, Liu Yan was aggressive with a look on his face: "What day? I really just came to see you and just walked the dog. What do you think?"


    Han Zheng was really surprised at this moment: "Don''t you know? This is the little prince, the full moon, and the ministers of civil and military affairs of the Manchu dynasty will enter the palace to attend the palace feast!"


    Liu Ye also suddenly remembered it, it seems that it is really like this, this is the day of the little prince full moon, that is to say, the little prince has a name today.


    The current Royal Garden must be all people. It ¡¯s not good to go out with this dog by yourself? Liu Yan really began to think seriously. And Han Yan suddenly figured it out.


    Who dares to bring a dog at this banquet? They both led the dog out. It has been very eye-catching. This is definitely the best way to prove existence.


    Watching Liu Yan stop, Han Yan took the initiative: "Hurry up, we''ll go out and walk the dog."


    Liu Ye was still in the clouds and mist, and had already been pulled out by Han Yan. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the Royal Garden, the busy maids were busy walking around.


    And there are also some women in the life suits of life-threatening ladies. They look really lively. Since both of them have gone out, they naturally have a tall look.


    Walking with the dog in the crowd, the past maid came to see the two of them naturally stopped to salute: "I''ve seen Mrs. Liu Yan, Mrs. Han Yan."


    The two walked proudly towards those fatal wives. Although some of the fatal wives had higher fatalities, they were palace princesses.


    It''s natural to give two people a face, and each one greets two people. For a time, the scenery around them is endless.


    Xiaoman on the side led the two children over and saw the scene. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Speaking of which, the queen was also the rival of the two.


    Now the children of love rivals are full moon, and they jump up and down like this, and don''t feel too tired to give up! But speaking of it, Xiao Man still admired the two.


    After all, I learned from the queen''s mouth that these two people have been forcibly brushing their presence for so many years! It''s also not easy. Xiaoman thought of it and thought it would be better not to disturb the scenery of the two.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoman thinks well, but some people don''t cooperate. When this Xiaoman saw the dog that Liu Xie was holding, Beibei had broken Xiaoman''s hand.


    Running towards Liu Yan''s side with his own short legs, he quickly ran to Liu Yan''s face: "Mother Liu Yan, is this your dog?"


    "It''s so cute, can I hug it?"


    Beibei said that he had stretched out his hand. When Liu Ye wanted to pass the dog to Beibei, he was stopped by Han Ye: "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 426： Full moon feast

    Chapter 426: Full Moon Banquet


    Liu Ye looked at Han Ye in wonder: "What''s wrong?"


    Han Yan gave Liu Yan a grimace: "Have your dog been trained? If not, just give it to the small county master. What if he bit the small county master?"


    Liu Ye also realized suddenly, yeah, the identity of this little county owner is not ordinary people, if the palm of the hand of the ninety-nine is damaged, it would not be a world change.


    So Liu Ye was also tangled at this time, but the people in the small county are the main ones. If they do n¡¯t, will the small county chief cry? The two of them looked at Xiaojun Lord so stupidly.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Man came over and grabbed the North North: "North North, how can you run around? These strange animals still don''t hold, OK?"


    "If you like dogs, let your mother-in-law raise one for you, okay?"


    Beibei reluctantly looked at the black puppy, blinked for a moment, and looked back at the mother-in-law who had said she was going to hold her dog.


    Then he nodded in aggrieved way: "Well then, auntie, let''s find our mother-in-law now, shall we?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, then I''ll take you there."


    It''s okay to take the child back to Jiu Jiu Niu. Now that there are so many people in the Royal Garden, she is also tired of carrying two children by herself.


    With the children walking around the Royal Garden, preparing to go back to the Queen''s palace, they saw Gu Xiangning walking forward towards the three and saw Gu Xiangning.


    Xiao Man was also a little surprised: "Brother? How did you get into the palace? It''s really incredible."


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "Yeah, it is incredible that I haven''t gone out to see me for so many days. There is nothing incredible. I entered the palace together with Wang Ye."


    "The emperor said that this is the big day of the great prince''s full moon. Naturally, I have to come in and see. I didn''t see you in the palace, so I came to you specially."


    During the conversation, Gu Xiangning still squatted down and touched Nan Nan''s head: "Did you two want to talk?"


    Nodding north-south, and answering, "Think, think about it."


    Looking at the cute looks of the two children, the iron core was melted, and he held one in one hand and looked at Xiaoman: "Follow me and send you back to the Queen''s Palace."


    "The emperor and sister, brother-in-law are here."


    Xiaoman said aloud, in fact, there are a lot of things to say to Gu Xiangning, but there are two little guys like ghosts and elves, can only sternly.


    However, to see Gu Xiangning today, Xiao Man said that he was still very happy. He walked beside Gu Xiang Ning, his mouth was open all the time, and Bei Bei looked at Xiao Man with some doubts.


    "Auntie, are you happy? Your mouth won''t close."


    Xiao Man touched the corner of his mouth: "Are you there? Auntie is very happy now."


    Beibei immediately slammed: "Did you see the uncle? But the aunt and the uncle have the same relationship as the father and mother and the concubine? Every time you see the mother and concubine see the father and the king, they are like you."


    Xiaoman''s mouth twitched: "North, what did your mother-in-law and your father-in-law do in front of you?"


    North and North and South looked at each other, then shook their heads: "I don''t know what you want to ask, a lot of things in front of us, eat with us, play together ..."


    Knowing that when she walked into the Queen''s palace, Beibei''s voice continued, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao went out, watching the two children talking happily.


    "What does this mean? So happy?"


    Beibei saw Qianjiu and suddenly forgot what she was talking about, so she remembered another thing: "Mother-in-law, I want to keep a dog, can I?"


    "A mother-in-law has a black puppy, so cute!"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at a pair of big-eyed squints in the north and looked at herself with hope. Qian Jiuji''s eyes looked at Xiaoman, and Xiaoman said helplessly.


    "It''s Liu Yan''s mother-in-law, and she has a puppy. Now she is holding her dog in the Royal Garden! I was seen by Beibei. I wanted to hug it. I was worried that I would hurt Beibei and I stopped it."


    One thousand and ninety-sounds, then he bowed his head and looked at Beibei: "Does Beibei like puppies very much?"


    Beibei nodded: "Like, did the mother-in-law agree?"


    Jiu Jiuji thought about it: "Are you sure Beibei wants to keep dogs? Well, the mother-in-law is very worried. What if you just like it now, but you do n¡¯t like it for a few days?"


    "Furthermore, if you want to raise a dog, you have to feed the dog, you have to bathe the dog, and you have to teach the dog not to urinate anywhere. It is troublesome, aren''t you afraid?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed and gave a glance at 999, but she only raised a dog. She was a small county master of the royal palace. Where did she need to do such a thing?


    Just before Mu Yexiao spoke, she was glanced back at 999, and Mu Yexiao didn''t speak for a while, but North and North were obviously thinking about it, but finally turned to look at South and South.


    "Brother, will you help me?"


    Nannan shook her head: "No, I don''t like dogs."


    Bei Bei felt very wronged, snorted, and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "That mother, I don''t want to raise it."


    Jiu Jiu Ji is also speechless. Originally, I was thinking about letting two children cultivate love and responsibility while raising a dog. As a result, these two children were good and they simply stopped raising them.


    Mu Yexiao didn''t speak just now. Obviously, she thought about the intention of Jiu Jiu Jiu. Now she looks at Ji Jiu Jiu to make things awkward, naturally it is funny!


    However, mocking his daughter-in-law about such beatings, Mu Yexiao naturally wouldn''t do it, so she just chuckled in her heart, and Xiao Man smiled politely.


    Jiu Jiu gave Xiaoman a glance, and Xiaoman immediately closed it up and looked at the people inside: "The emperor, the people outside now are almost coming, shouldn''t they show up?"


    Really thinking about it this way, surely at this time, the queen queen also came over. This time, the little prince full moon ceremony, the queen queen watched very much, and the queen queen personally handled it.


    And I''ve been busy for a month, starting from the day the little prince was born. It looked too late, the queen also changed clothes and appeared, and the emperor waved her hands.


    "Let''s go inside the Royal Garden."


    In the Royal Garden, men and women were originally separated, but at this time, they all sat in one place. There are only two tables in a family.


    That is to say, to the position of the minister and the wife of death, of course, no one would be so wink, and brought a small sister to attend such a palace banquet. After the ministers were seated.


    A palace girl-in-law next to the queen mother came to Liu Yan''s side and looked at Liu Yan''s maiden: "Miss Liu Yan, your dog, please hurry back to your palace."


    "This is the Queen Mother''s order."


    Although Liu Yan was upset, he still did not dare to disregard the queen mother''s intention, so he had to give the dog to the maid next to her and let the maid return.


    As for herself, she would never leave on such a big occasion! The eunuch''s voice soon rang: "The emperor is here, and the king is here ..."


    Shouting like this in turn, the father-in-law felt that his throat was really suffering! However, he stood faithfully beside the emperor, who stood on his dragon chair.


    The left is the queen queen, the right is the queen, and the table below the emperor is naturally the table of Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99, and their tables are quite large.


    Because he still had two children, as for Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning, they actually walked to their place. The positions of the two of them are relatively backward.


    And still separated, Gu Xiangning went to the bunch of men, these were the sons of ministers. Xiaoman went where the ministers'' daughters sat.


    I found my place, only to find that at this time, everyone was standing up, Xiao Man was embarrassed to sit down, and when he looked at the emperor, everyone was saluting.


    "See the emperor, long live the long live the long live."


    Xiaoman then remembered that the emperor had not yet been detained. No wonder they were all standing. The emperor shouted to everyone: "Sit flat, all sit down."


    As soon as he sat down, the emperor looked at the **** next to him. The **** also understood that. This is what it meant to start. He looked at the people below and announced it.


    "The full moon feast of the great prince starts now, please invite the great prince."


    Soon there was a grandmother holding the big prince up, and then she followed up with the big prince to give the big prince gradient hair.


    The prince''s fetal hair should also be put away, with the eunuch''s voice: "Shaved hair!"


    I began to shave the eldest prince, and next to it was a palace lady holding a plate and beating her, collecting her hair, and soon she became a bald head.


    After the shaving was completed, the name was given. As for the name of the great prince, the emperor and queen had also thought about it in the morning, and the emperor stood up at this time.


    He took the big prince and hugged it in his arms: "His first prince, I will give him a name today, a gift."


    Suddenly everyone was cheering again, their first prince of Da Zhou was born, shepherding ceremony, Da Zhou''s big prince! The emperor laughed, apparently in a good mood.


    After looking at the ministers, he sat down, and the **** announced, "The song and dance performance begins."


    The next are some appreciation songs and dances. Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao glanced at each other, Qianjiu Ji raised an eyebrow: "Do you know the name of this child in advance?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "The name is good, what''s wrong?"


    He shook his head for a long time, and Beibei looked at the little prince curiously: "Mother-in-law, father-in-law, did the little brother start to have a name today?"


    Suddenly I heard Beibei''s questioning, Jiujiu was a little curious and nodded: "Yeah, my little brother has a name today, what does Beibei want to ask?"


    Beibei blinked with dark eyes and looked at Jiujiu: "What about my brother and me? When did they have their names? Is it so long?"


    This problem actually caused Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao to linger for a moment, as if their names were taken later than the little prince, and Jiujiu touched the heads of the two children.


    "No, as soon as you are born, your mother-in-law is in charge. Your names are North, South and North."

 Chapter 427： Cant judge you

    Chapter 427


    Hearing this from the north to the south, a smile appeared on his face: "That''s okay, in fact, the little brother is so pitiful, it actually took a month to get a name."


    Mu Yexiao and Jiu Jiu were speechless for a while. Jiu Jiu still reached out and touched Beibei''s head: "Well, watch the performance, you see, do they dance well?"


    North and North pout, in fact, their children really don''t like to watch these very much. Looking at Beibei''s reaction, it can''t help but laugh, but they are still making fun of North and South and South.


    It''s almost time to find the fun to pass the time, so Xiaoman is bitter. Xiaoman sits alone in the pile of ladies, not to mention how awkward.


    Mainly, Xiao Man is not the same as any of these ladies. She can''t sit here without relying on her parents. A woman from a military camp.


    It''s still a general. How can all these ladies and girls share a common language with her, but Xiaoman didn''t notice that one of the young ladies has been looking at her with contempt.


    There was still a trace of anger in his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t get used to Xiaoman, but couldn''t find the reason for the outbreak. He could only stare at Xiaoman dullly.


    Of course, Xiaoman didn''t pay attention to this side at all. His eyes were either looking at Qianjiu Nian or shuttle around in the field while sitting at the highest position of the emperor.


    But it is Xiaoman''s words and deeds that he sees in his eyes. He also knows that Xiaoman may be unaccustomed to such singing and dancing, or he does not like it.


    Watching the crowd watching the show, the emperor looked at Mu Yexiao: "Brother, what are your plans for the future?"


    Because their positions are on the high platform, and the distance is very close, so that they can speak completely, listening to the emperor''s words, Mu Yexiao said his original intention.


    "My brother-in-law has been thinking that after the full moon, the brother-in-law and Jiu''er will leave, and it will be a month since I met Kyoto. It''s time to go out."


    The emperor froze and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I''m leaving so soon, so who are you planning to take this time?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "The mother-in-law is together, and it is estimated that Xiaoman will be together. The rest are those who are waiting around us, what''s wrong? Brother Huang can''t bear it?"


    The emperor''s mouth moved a little: "Yes, I can''t bear it."


    Especially when he heard that Xiaoman was going to go with him, he felt a little bit reluctant. He tried everything to keep Xiaoman, but Mu Yexiao said that he would take Xiaoman together.


    He coughed twice, some didn''t know what to say, and there was no communication for a while, and they all became silent. At this time, the Prime Minister Ren stood up.


    Looking at the emperor: "Emperor, the old minister has something to say."


    For a while, everyone''s attention was focused on the Prime Minister Ren, everyone knew that, a while ago, the Prime Minister Ren Ren suddenly fell ill and was put in the palace by the emperor.


    It didn''t take long before I was out of the palace, so I started to do it again, but there was nothing I could do about it. Who made the family be the emperor''s grandfather? Thinking of this, I looked at what Prime Minister Ren wanted to do.


    The emperor also looked at Prime Minister Ren: "I don''t know what Prime Minister Ren wants to say?"


    Prime Minister Ren brewed it for a while before he said, "That''s it. The old minister heard that Mr. Gu Xiangning is proficient in literary and musical rhythms. On such occasions, I wonder if I can ask Mr. Gu to come on a song?"


    Everyone suddenly looked at Prime Minister Ren a little differently. People are heroes. It has been more than a month now that they have not been rewarded. Now they still want to perform.


    Is this too much? Immediately looking at the emperor, want to see what the emperor''s attitude is? The emperor was also surprised to see Prime Minister Ren.


    Last time he was prime minister, he still could n¡¯t make it with Xiaoman. Is it a replacement now? However, the prime minister has finally moved, and he is worried that the prime minister will not move!


    Looking at Gu Xiangning: "Mr. Gu, are you interested?"


    Gu Xiangning raised his mouth and looked at Prime Minister Ren: "I don''t know what the Prime Minister thinks? Come to the next song? What will the Prime Minister think of now?"


    Prime Minister Ren looked at Gu Xiangning''s reaction, thinking in his heart that it was not good. Seeing the situation in front of him seemed to offend Gu Xiangning. But Prime Minister Ren seems to have forgotten.


    Last time on Chaotang, he had offended Gu Xiangning, and later he sold his granddaughter directly to Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning did not answer.


    In fact, the Prime Minister Ren was still very surprised. He became the son-in-law of his family. It can be said that Qingyun went straight up. Why would Gu Xiangning not want to?


    "Where did Mr. Gu say this? It has been boring to watch these maids performing all the time. Besides, this is a big day today."


    "Let Mr. Gu give a blessing to the great prince, and it should be a great honor to come to Mr. Gu."


    Gu Xiangning gave a sigh, then looked at Ren Zhexiang, so that he became somewhat depressed, what does this mean? What does it mean?


    Is it acting or not? After seeing the emperor and the queen, there was no meaning to speak. The Prime Minister Ren was still awkward at this time, and Ren Yu stood up at this time.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning with a smile on his face, with a little red on his face, it seemed to be a little shy: "Mr. Gu, Ren Yu has long admired you."


    "I don''t know what tune Mr. Gu is going to send this time to bless the great prince? Ren Yu dare to perform it, I wonder if I can ask Gu Xiangning and Ren Yu to cooperate with him?"


    In the past, Ren Yu wanted to obey the grandfather''s meaning. To marry the emperor, it was better to give birth to a prince. But in these years, Ren Yu entered the palace many times.


    It can also be seen that it is impossible for the emperor to look after her, plus her aunt queen also said that it is impossible to let her enter the palace. So for so many years.


    I have been watching Ren Yu, and what young talents I want to leave, just this time, regardless of whether it is Prime Minister Ren or Ren Yu, I have liked Gu Xiangning.


    I just heard that Gu Xiangning was very protective of the Demon General Xiaoman, so this term was annoying to get into Xiaoman. Since the banquet, he has been staring at Xiaoman.


    It''s just that Xiaoman was ignored, and now, her grandfather finally found her a chance, and the thought of Ren Xiang was very happy when she could work with Gu Xiangning.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning, the smile on his face grew deeper, Xiao Man looked at the smile on Ren Yu''s face, very ugly, and snorted, what did the woman think.


    She knew it all, and wanted to grab her brother without looking at her. At this time, Xiao Man knew that he was stupid. Isn''t that Renzi''s attitude like that?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Man was even more uncomfortable, so he drew a pair of big eyes and looked at Gu Xiangning with threatening eyes! If you dare to ensemble with this allure, see how I can clean up you!


    Gu Xiangning naturally received Xiaoman''s eyes, which were a little funny, and there was a smile in his eyes. Ren Xiang, who has been staring at Gu Xiangning, did not miss it.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning''s eyes, it turned out that he was looking at Xiaoman, thinking that Xiaoman was only a peasant girl before, and then went to the military camp, all with a group of rough men.


    Certainly these things will not happen. Thinking of here, Ren Yu thinks of a very pleasant thing, so he smiles and looks at Xiaoman.


    "Master of Yongxi County, listen to someone, you are also very good, otherwise, come up and let us perform together."


    Everyone heard the words of Ren Yu, and suddenly hesitated. The master of Yongxi County was very powerful? What''s great? To kill? Xiaoman really gave a blank expression.


    Since it was you who first provoked me, then don''t blame me for not giving face, and look at Ren Yu with a smile: "Miss Ren, who do you listen to? The county master is very good?"


    "What about it?"


    The corner of Ren Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and she looked like a ladylike girl: "This, there are too many people talking, but the luck of the county master is very good, and someone like Mr. Gu can help."


    "No wonder it succeeded in winning the former Ning Guo!"


    In one sentence, Xiao Man''s credit was denied, and all were pushed to Gu Xiangning. This woman is really black-hearted, and Xiao Man''s expression is suddenly realized.


    "Is that so? Gu Xiangning, did you hear it? People say that I can win the battle thanks to you. Do you think so?"


    Gu Xiangning raised his eyebrows, always feeling that Xiaoman was holding the bad water! But what was unexpected for a while? I can only blame shaking my head: "I don''t have that great ability underneath."


    "Miss Ren, please also be careful. In any case, the county master''s merit cannot be judged by your lady like this."


    The emperor''s mood was also very bad at this time. Looking at Ren Yu, if you fell in love with Gu Xiangning, you would go after him, and I was happy to see that you had trouble with Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman.


    But trying to bully Xiaoman made the emperor very dissatisfied, but the emperor still said nothing. At this time, leave it to Gu Xiangning to deal with it.


    Ren Yu''s eyes were a little red, and he never thought that he expressed such admiration for Gu Xiangning, but Gu Xiangning was not touched at all.


    He also used such excessive words to describe himself, and looked at Ren Xiang so pitifully at Gu Xiangning, but Gu Xiangning didn''t care.


    Instead, he looked at the emperor above; "The emperor, the queen, did not bring a congratulatory gift today, but since I met the little prince''s full moon feast, I still have a song to celebrate.


    "I don''t know if the county should not be together?"


    Ren Yu''s face turned red at this time, and she also came forward to ask, but did not expect that the person Gu Xiangning finally invited was Xiao Man, which made Ren Yu feel insulted.


    A glance at Xiaoman said: "It turns out that the county master will do the same, since this is the case, we might as well ensemble together."


    Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning both looked at Renyu, which is really not fun. Since this is the case, then no need to save face, thinking of this, Xiaoman nodded.


    Now that someone wants to have sex, it''s better to complete each other, so Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, all three are fine together."

 Chapter 428： Serve a husband together!

    Chapter 428 Serve A Husband Together!


    Although it is different from what I expected, but this is also a good way, as long as you can wait for the performance, the performance is better than Xiaoman.


    Then Xiaoman, the owner of Yongxi County, was ashamed. Thinking of this, Ren Yu''s expression was very proud. At this time, Ren Yu''s Guqin had been moved to the stage.


    On the other side, Xiaoman''s Guqin was also lifted up. On the specific stage, a Guqin was placed on one side, and Gu Xiangning stood up at this time.


    Then he walked to the center of the stage, took out the flute he was carrying, and looked at Xiaoman, then put the flute to his mouth and blew directly.


    Xiaoman also put his hands up at the same time and began to play. He didn''t say the name, but the two had a good understanding. They directly chose a mountain stream and started playing.


    Only Ren Yu stumbled for a while, but listening to the music also instantly knew what the two were playing, and immediately followed, perhaps because it was not intense at first.


    It was easy to keep up, but the more behind it, the more it could not keep up, until the end, a choppy ~, the string of Ren Yu broke.


    The whole person also looked like he couldn''t breathe. He was looking at Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning. They looked at each other, the affection in their eyes, and the eyesight people could see it.


    The two people in front of me were afraid that they had the right spirit. Looking at this scene in front of him, there was a flash of anger in Ren Yu''s eyes, and he could only wait silently with his fists in both hands.


    Waiting for the song to finish playing, it was not easy. When the song was finished, Xiaoman stood up and, with Gu Xiangning, bowed to the high side of the emperor.


    Ren Yu''s face was a little white, but at this time, he still spoke: "Mr. Gu''s musical accomplishments really are very high, Ren Yu admires. Ren Yu has been down for so many years."


    "In terms of music, I have never met rivals, so Ren Yu once vowed in his heart. If one man surpasses Ren Yu in music one day, Ren Yu will marry this man."


    "Mr. Gu, are you satisfied with Ren Yu?"


    Gu Xiangning was shocked. The woman of this week is really a thick-skinned woman who has been tanned? When Xiaoman heard this, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Hehe two times: "Miss Ren Yu, you really do not know the people in the world. There is no one who surpasses you in music in this world? If you surpass you, you will be responsible for marrying you?"


    "Then how many people in the world will marry you in line."


    Listening to this, Ren Yu''s face turned red, but she also knew that now was not the time to argue with Xiao Man, and wanted to come, at this time she would help herself as the Queen Mother.


    Thinking of this, Ren Yu knelt down directly towards the Empress Dowager: "Aunt Queen Mother, I also ask you to be the master of Yuer. Yuer''s swear is true, but the first person Yu Yu met was Mr. Gu."


    "So Yuer dare, please ask Aunt Empress to marry Yuer and Mr. Gu."


    All the ministers were surprised, because no one had thought that this Renyu actually openly forced marriage on such an occasion. Even if you like Gu Xiangning, you don''t have to be so desperate.


    The emperor and Mu Yexiao were also very surprised. I never expected that Ren Yu was so extreme. In this way, the emperor froze and looked at the empress.


    I want to see how the Queen Mother makes her decision. The Empress Dowager was really embarrassed at this time, but she knew the relationship between Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning.


    It''s really a bit of a pity to marry Gu Xiangning now. But for Renyu, she did promise. In the future, there will be good men who will give Renyu.


    And thinking that his son still likes Xiaoman, maybe this marriage is okay, so he smiled and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Mr. Gu, what do you think?"


    "Miss Ren''s reputation is known to everyone in Kyoto, and she is totally worthy of you. Since this is the case, then this palace is a good thing."


    When I heard this, Gu Xiangning''s face was a little bad. Who is he? Master of the Moon Island! His marriage is not a queen mother.


    And Gu Xiangning really didn''t expect that the queen mother in front of her was so uninterested and wanted to marry herself. She glanced at Jiu Jiu but found Ji Jiu Ji staring.


    A good-looking expression was simply annoying. Don''t let it go. He coughed twice and looked at the queen mother: "The queen queen mother, and slow. This is not an underapproval."


    "It''s in the next home. The elders have already arranged the affair for the younger ones. So Miss Ren Yu is excellent and has nothing to do with the next generation. Please also ask the queen mother-in-law to understand."


    Xiao Man smiled at Gu Xiangning. He was satisfied with Gu Xiangning''s move. As for who was set, it goes without saying that it was Xiao Man himself.


    Seeing Ren Yu''s face turned pale again, Xiaoman was not sympathetic at all. This woman is really shameless, and she wants to grab her man.


    The queen queen frowned, and speaking, the queen queen did not know Gu Xiangning''s identity, and now she heard Gu Xiangning rejecting herself so directly, and she was a little angry.


    I feel that Gu Xiangning is a little bit ignorant. Do n¡¯t you just rely on you as a personal talent and make some contributions to Dazhou! But if that''s why you''re disrespectful to the Royal.


    This is absolutely unforgivable. Thinking of this, the queen mother''s face suddenly cooled down, and she began to make things difficult for Gu Xiangning: "There is nothing absolute about this."


    "You see that you are such an outstanding woman who has been married to you, and you may have retired long ago. Besides, is that woman comparable to the term?"


    "It''s your parents. Knowing that you''re going to be married to Ren Ren, I''m afraid I will be very happy."


    Gu Xiangning was frowning at this time, it seems that the queen mother also wants to directly use power to oppress people. Ren Ren still spoke at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured, even if you really have a marriage contract, Ren Yu is willing to work with the other two women."


    Xiao Man was so annoyed when he heard here that you are willing to work with husband and wife, and laborer is not willing to work with you! The emperor above also had a hint of thought in his heart at this time.


    If Ren Yu was really allowed to marry Gu Xiangning, would Xiaoman leave Gu Xiangning directly? But soon, the emperor''s idea was rejected.


    Because he had tried Gu Xiangning, he was afraid that Gu Xiangning would be persecuted, and the result would not be very good. Take a look at Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, don''t watch them at this time.


    If he did make that decision, let alone what Xiao Man would do to him, the two would surely have thoughts. With a sigh, the emperor gave up the idea.


    But it was the eyes that had a thorough understanding of 1991, the emperor pouted at 999, and 999 was funny, she was just curious, and the emperor would be just heartbeat.


    It looks like they are excited, but it is estimated that they exist! As for the empress''s approach, nine hundred and ninety-nine was understandable. Regardless, Ren''s family was her family.


    If there is one person who can continue to support Ren''s family, that would be the best thing, but Ren''s family is picking the wrong person right now. Forget it, let''s go to the theater first.


    All the ministers looked at Gu Xiangning with jealousy. In the eyes of these ministers, no one should refuse!


    Unfortunately, this is often not the case. Gu Xiangning once again arched his hand: "If you return to the queen mother, the parents'' orders will not dare to disobey. And Xiang Ning has no ambition."


    "I have never thought of marrying two women. Xiangning only wants to spend a lifetime with the woman in the marriage contract. Miss Ren Yu is so good. I believe there are many young talents who are willing to marry Miss Ren Yu."


    "Xian Ning has self-knowledge and is not worthy of Miss Ren."


    He refused so simply, the ministers were shocked! This Gu Xiangning is too ignorant, the queen mother and Miss Ren Yu both said so.


    She actually refused, and Gu Xiangning said without fear of death: "The queen mother-in-law, a woman who has a marriage contract with Xiang Ning, has a very stubborn character, and one person is considered to be one lifetime, one pair."


    "So Xiangning really doesn''t have such an intention to enjoy the blessing of being together."


    The queen queen was anxious, and snorted directly: "Oh, listen to Xiang Ning, you say, the family of Ai is really curious. What kind of woman can make you so enchanted?"


    "Again, this engagement is just what you have been saying, who can prove it."


    At this time, when Jiu Jiu was watching the movie, he heard Gu Xiangning''s words: "Of course, someone can prove this in the field."


    "And this person, the queen mother-in-law is still very familiar, cousin, when are you going to watch the show?"


    In this life, my cousin was stunned by many people. Now there are some people with heads and faces on the field. No one knows that Gu Xiangning still has this relationship.


    And Qian Jiu Ji touched his nose, Gu Xiangning, this lie, it seems he has to help him round, but today Jiu Jiu is a bit angry, of course, to the Queen Mother.


    Even if you understand that you want to find a good way out for Ren, you have made a mistake and it''s okay. But after Gu Xiangning refused, he continued to persecute.


    And watching the queen mother is sincerely wanting to break up Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning, so at this time Jiu Jiu smiled and looked at the queen mother: "Mother Queen Mother."


    "The minister can prove that Xiang Ning is right. Xiang Ning does have a marriage contract with him, and the people on our island are indeed like Xiang Ning said."


    "It is determined that one person is one lifetime, one pair, so Miss Ren Yu may have to wait for the next person if she wants to answer the vow."


    "You ca n¡¯t just break up a couple of loved ones for you to be able to take an oath. I ¡¯m afraid this is not an oath, but a sin. Let alone, in this world, there are still such excellent people as my cousin. of."


    "You can wait slowly."


    After hearing the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu, everyone couldn''t care less about the expressions they had lost, but they were all surprised. It turned out that Gu Xiangning was a cousin of Jiu Jiu Jiu?

 Chapter 429： Own the house!

    Chapter 429 Make the decision for Renjia!


    Not to mention the following minister, even the empress queen is aggressive for a while, then looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiu Jiu, is he your cousin?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yes, Chen Xun''s cousin, dear, blood relatives, speaking, Xiang Ning''s love is still the Chen Xun''s father and mother decided for him."


    The queen queen is so embarrassed at this time, all the ministers have seen it, the queen queen is very embarrassed, that is to say, the relationship between Gu Xiangning and Qian Jiujiu is not known to anyone.


    However, the people were more entangled, and Jiu Jiu ¡¯s life history was not exposed. Should n¡¯t Jiu Jiu ¡¯s cousin surname Qian? Why is Gu Xiangning surnamed Gu?


    Of course, no one dared to ask about Jiu Jiu, and now Jiu Jiu 9 has spoken. I am afraid that this marriage will not work. The queen mother looked at Ren Zi in a tangled manner.


    Ren Yu was also dumbfounded, and she did not even think that Gu Xiangning was a cousin of 999, but after knowing the news, she was even more excited.


    This is a dream for a lifetime and a couple. Who wouldn''t want a man like this? So Ren Yu didn''t want to give up and looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Ren Yu has seen the princess side by side."


    "Since the princess has said it, Mr. Gu believes that one person is one person and one person for one lifetime, so Ren Yu wants to ask, Mr. Gu''s meaning."


    "Ren Yu wants to compete with Mr. Gu''s future wife, and wants to see if Mr. Gu''s future wife is better than Ren Yu."


    "If you have become familiar with Renyu, then Renyu will not mention this matter again, but if Renyu wins, please invite the princess to take the responsibility. Let Renyu marry Mr. Gu Xiangning."


    Jiu Jiuyan blinked for a moment. Is this Renyu really attached to Gu Xiangning? It''s just that the two haven''t met before? Why did Ren Yu have to follow Gu Xiangning.


    Keke two times: "Do you really want to know, who is Gu Xiangning''s future wife? In fact, this princess can also tell you, but she will not accept your challenge."


    "I don''t know about this princess. In fact, you also know, and all the people present are known. Gu Xiangning''s future wife is the owner of Xiaoxi County, Xiaoman."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more excited. Looking at Xiaoman, it turned out that Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning had a marriage contract. The people suddenly realized that they seemed to know something.


    No wonder Gu Xiangning will do his best to help the owner of Xiaoman County win Ning State. It turned out to be his family. Of course Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man looked at each other.


    I also want to know that Jiu Jiu Jiu will not let go of this opportunity to watch a good show, and he coughed, only Renyu was still a little difficult to accept: "The owner of Yongxi County is Mr. Gu''s future wife?"


    "How is this possible? Ren Ren once thought that the owner of Yongxi County would never marry in his life."


    This was how he blurted out, Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Why do you think that the county owner will never marry someone in this life?"


    Ren Yu was even more excited, and answered directly: "Just by the title of your demon general, how could anyone marry you? You ordered the massacre of so many people at once."


    "How hard is your heart to be able to make such an order, how could you be worthy of Mr. Gu."


    Xiaoman snorted coldly: "So you are questioning the county''s achievements for the big week? Miss Ren, to you, the county has to send you a word."


    "White lotus with **** and brains. Do you think you are standing on the moral high ground? In fact, you are a fool."


    Ren Yu''s expression was even more ugly. She stood up emotionally and reached out to Xiaoman: "How can you curse people? Where am I wrong?"


    "You ordered to kill so many people, aren''t you a demon?"


    Xiaoman snorted coldly: "Those people don''t surrender, I don''t kill them, how can I win Ningguo? How can you let the big monarch rule the world, and listen to you, what?


    "Are you very upset with these people? Do you not like the rule of the world on Monday?"


    When Ren Yu heard this, his head suddenly cleared up: "Of course not, Da Zhou wants to unify the world is very simple, you see, Lord Ye, Princess."


    "Isn''t it like killing you like you do?"


    Xiao Man glanced at Ren Bai: "Actually you say so much, it''s nothing more than the man who wants to grab me! What are you going to compare? Music? You just lost the music just now."


    "What else do you have? But I would like to remind you in advance that the piano, chess and calligraphy, the master of the county, the art of warfare, the master of the county, the appearance of cooking, the master of the county have both."


    "You are far worse than the county master! So what are you trying to compare with the county master?"


    Ren Yu only felt that it was really insulting! But she couldn''t say a word, these ladies of the boudoir could get it, that is, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    But this little man actually said that she would, they would not, and so would Xiaoman. What else could be compared? Although Ren Yu''s expression is very unwilling!


    But what about that? Unwilling to take these two people, there is no way. In the end, they can only bite their lips and turn away. That''s it.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. It seemed that he hadn''t given up on this precept, that''s what happened to Xiaoman and them, and he only needed to watch the show.


    But it seems that I can''t see any drama. Everyone thinks that tonight''s affairs are enough, but the next thing is to let them see more.


    Seeing that Ren Yu had ran out negatively, the emperor sighed and looked at the Prime Minister Ren, who was also angry. The original plan was good.


    To take Gu Xiangning as the granddaughter of their family, I did not expect it to be unsuccessful. And he bullied his granddaughter so much.


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Ren was not reconciled and looked at the emperor: "Emperor, you have to decide for Ren."


    A sudden pop-up made the emperor decide for him, and everyone was circled. Even the emperor froze for a moment and looked at Ren Prime Minister: "Ren Prime Minister."


    "What do you mean by that? What do you do for you? Why don''t you understand a little?"


    However, Prime Minister Ren started to say: "The emperor, the granddaughter of the old minister, is very clean, but he is so insulted by these two people today, the old minister is not angry."


    Everyone was shocked by the words of Prime Minister Ren! Isn''t this the typical wicked complaint first? The most important thing is that this thing happened from the beginning to the end.


    It was Ren Yu''s fancy for Gu Xiangning first. Gu Xiangning refused for a while, and he did not give up. This is absolutely wrong. Why is it in the mouth of Prime Minister Ren.


    Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man were all wrong? Is there any shameless upside-down black and white? The emperor also smiled helplessly: "How do you want me to decide for you?"


    When Prime Minister Ren heard this sentence, he was immediately satisfied. He was indeed his grandson, so he helped himself and glanced proudly.


    What if you are a princess? The emperor still favored me, looking at the emperor: "It''s very simple, just let Gu Xiangning retire from the family relationship with the Lord of Yongxi County."


    "Just marry a grandson''s granddaughter."


    Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and Jiujiu couldn''t help sighing: "See? What is a real shame? This is a real shame."


    Prime Minister Ren Zai was almost annoyed by the words of Jiu Jiu Ji. Speaking of them, he is still a grand grandfather of Ji Jiu Jiu! However, these two people are not attractive to him in the slightest.


    The emperor''s brow was wrinkled, looking at Prime Minister Ren: "Ren Prime Minister, snuggle up, you''re old."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ministers were puzzled and began to struggle. What does the emperor mean? Only Prime Minister Ren asked with a straightforward question: "What do you mean, emperor?"


    "Where is the old minister?"


    The emperor coughed twice: "It''s not old and confused, it''s not old. Look at you, how do you handle state affairs!"


    "Suddenly, you can go home and rest in peace! Lest you need to recuperate at the same time as the last time. As for your position, I also have plans."


    "In the future, the prime minister will be given to Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning will take over."


    As soon as the emperor''s words came out, everyone was speechless. Now even a fool can see it. The emperor has long been staring at any family. Therefore, Gu Xiangning has not been rewarded.


    Just waiting for this day, he directly gave the prime minister to Gu Xiangning, and Gu Xiangning was not polite. Hearing to the emperor, he immediately fell on his knees.


    "Simply obey!"


    In this way, the position of a prime minister has been shifted, and Ren Laozai was even more stunned. He rolled his eyes and fell down.


    The queen mother was a bit worried, and she was directly selected by the royal doctor, and then carried the person into her palace. This happened, and the queen mother could not continue to stay.


    Looking at the emperor: "The emperor, the Ai family left first."


    The emperor knew that the queen mother was guarding Ren Prime Minister, and she did not care about her. Instead, she continued to look at the ladies below: "Do you have anyone else who wants to perform?"


    When these ladies heard the emperor''s words, their minds became active, but at this time, they stood up as a white woman.


    Wearing a white suit and a veil, leaving only a pair of flexible eyes, turning around, the woman took a flower, went to the stage, and looked at the emperor.


    "My court lady, Lin Chuwan, has met the emperor. My court lady wants to perform a dance."


    After speaking, the emperor could not say anything, and began to wave directly. The flower in his hand actually became a sword, and a sword dance came.


    Only during the dance, Lin Chuwan''s eyes were always looking at the emperor, and from time to time came a brows to express his emotions, and the people who watched were boiling hard. The emperor did notice this Lin Chuwu.


    Looking at the queen next to her: "Queen, why is this familiar to Lin Chuwan?"


    Lin Chuwu''s face changed a bit, Lin Chuwan, she actually returned.

 Chapter 430： Spy on the prime minister

    Chapter 430


    After the emperor asked for a while, she found that the queen only looked at the woman dancing in front of her, but did not answer her question, and could not help but look at the queen curiously.


    "She dances very well."


    Lin Chuwu only felt that his heart had contracted a bit, and said the emperor''s words: "Yeah, it looks good. She is a sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    The emperor said, "It turns out to be your younger sister. No wonder she looks familiar and looks like you between your eyebrows."


    After speaking, the emperor stopped talking, but Lin Chuwu couldn''t calm down. In fact, in the Lin family, Lin Chuwan is the most favored daughter, and although she is a niece.


    But in her father''s mind, it was not comparable to Lin Chuwan. Her father was always used to leaving Lin Chuwan with the best things, and Lin Chuwu''s heart was a little messy.


    The emperor looked at the bottom, Lin Chuwan had already performed almost, and Lin Chuwan had a sword dance with flowers instead of swords, which made many people appreciate it.


    Moreover, Lin Chuwan also instantly replaced the topic just now, and it became a topic that people talked about. In such a short time just now, the emperor used the prime minister to be old.


    The position of Prime Minister Ren was directly given to Gu Xiangning, so that most people did not respond. Ren Prime Minister had been taken away. It caught everyone off guard.


    Even the old ministers who wanted to oppose, when they saw that the Prime Minister Ren passed out again, he had to admit that the Prime Minister Ren was really old and his body was dead.


    The palace banquet was held for a long time, and it ended from day to night and it was almost dark. Towards the end, the emperor had stood up: "Go and see if Ren is old."


    "After all, I devoted my life to the great Zhou Jiangshan."


    After speaking, the emperor stood up and left, and the queen also left. Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu looked at it, and Jiu Jiu turned to look at Mu Yexiao.


    "What about us? Are you out of the house now, or go and see the former Prime Minister?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu with amusement. He was the former prime minister. It was just like "calling Ren Lao. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Since you want to go, go."


    Jiu Jiu gave a cry: "I''m asking for your opinion, but I don''t want to go. And, if we go, don''t take two children.


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Before the children leave the palace, they should go and give their royal grandmother a courtesy and retire, just go there."


    After the two had finished speaking, they didn''t control the crowd either, but they left with one child and left. The ministers looked at the four of them, and they were all jealous.


    Of course, men are all jealous of Mu Yexiao''s high weight. They are obviously so capable, and they are obviously victorious, but the emperor believes him.


    Women are jealous of their ninety-nine lives. Children and sons don''t even say it, and Grandpa still treats her wholeheartedly, unlike them. After returning to the backyard, they faced a group of other women.


    Xiaoman watched Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also left, and there was no meaning in staying. In fact, Xiao Man had enough for one afternoon and ignored these people.


    When they got up, they left, and the ministers watched the emperor and the king leave, and they almost disappeared. Everyone got up and went back to their families to find their mothers.


    And Gu Xiangning soon caught up with Xiao Man and walked side by side with Xiao Man: "Aren''t you going out of the palace?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "I''m going out of the palace, but I lived in the Queen''s Palace for a month. Naturally, there are some things to pack. Let''s pack them first."


    "Then I will reconcile with my sister-in-law and husband! Gu Jiexiang, what do you think?"


    After speaking, Xiao Man also reached out and patted Gu Xiangning''s shoulder: "Oh! Good, Gu Xiangning, young people have become prime ministers, you guys, the future is incalculable."


    "Say, the emperor is not in a hurry without rewarding you. I guessed long ago that the emperor was moving you?"


    Gu Xiangning rolled his eyes at Xiaoman: "Yeah, my prime minister''s future is inestimable, but the biggest future is in your hands, my future prime minister''s wife."


    Xiao Man blushed for a moment, then looked left and right, and then patted his chest, relieved: "It''s dangerous there is no one else, otherwise, it''s a shame."


    "Others thought we were bragging!"


    Gu Xiangning blinked for a moment, and looked at Xiaoman with a look of surprise: "Isn''t it?"


    Xiaoman was speechless for a moment: can you still communicate well?


    Do not want to bother Gu Xiangning, Xiao Man turned and left, but Gu Xiangning followed after him: "What''s wrong? Where am I wrong? Why not speak?"


    Xiao Man snorted: "It''s getting dark. I want to move quickly."


    Gu Xiangning was helpless. In fact, as early as going to the palace banquet, Xiao Man ordered the palace maid in the palace to pack her salute, but just before leaving.


    You should also go and say something to the queen. When you went to the queen''s palace and found no queen, you knew that the queen had gone to the queen''s palace. In desperation, Xiaoman took his luggage and Gu Xiangning to the queen''s palace.


    At this time, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s family had already arrived in the queen''s palace. In the queen''s palace, there was still a lot of fun at this time, and the Taiyi had left.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the prime minister''s body, but he was suddenly put off, so the qi and blood went directly to the brain, and he was now awoken.


    After waking up, Ren Lao was still a little hesitant and looked at the queen mother: "Mrs. queen mother, old minister, no, I am now an old man, my position was really fired by the emperor?"


    The queen mother nodded, although it was very regretful, looking at Ren Lao: "Father, you have to understand the emperor, the emperor will not betray the Ren family."


    When Ren Laoyi heard this, he suddenly got excited again: "Can I not get excited? Apart from being the prime minister of my family, the Ren family is now a few senior officials."


    "What can you do? The emperor said that my officer would be fired, and he would be fired? It would be too immoral. Besides, I''m still his grandfather."


    The queen sighed: "Father, you also know that you are the emperor''s grandfather, so what about being a prime minister? Other people will still respect you and won''t mess with your family."


    "Again, it''s because you''re old, and you''re being told to return home instead of being fired."


    Just now the emperor came in. Even with the queen and the child in, Ren Lao looked at the emperor but stopped talking. The queen queen had already been talked about.


    But looking at the queen who came in, I was in a bad mood for a moment. Now it is not the same as before. The emperor''s foreign family is the Lin family, but not their family.


    Therefore, it is no better than the Lin family. This is no prime minister. But this is what the emperor meant. What can you do if you are unhappy?


    Although the queen mother is his daughter, but the queen mother is married, the queen mother first, and then the daughter of Ren''s family, what help can he give him?


    After the emperor came in, he found that Ren Lao woke up and raised an eyebrow: "Ren Lao woke up? I asked you to go out of the palace. If you are not in good health, take a good rest."


    "As for the official duties of your prime minister, when you are sick, before you hand in with Xiang Ning, let Xiang Ning go up first and see the situation."


    Ren Laoqi died, and everything was arranged for Gu Xiangning, and it was so intimate. People are the younger brother of Princess Xiao, do you need it? Just thinking so.


    Listening to the eunuch''s report, "The emperor, the queen mother, and the king are coming side by side."


    Hearing Mu Yexiao coming, several people looked back at Mu Yexiao, and Mu Yexiao smiled: "Why, pay attention to me? Hey, Ren Lao woke up."


    Ren Lao''s anger, the two grandsons actually have horns of peas, and he doesn''t treat him as a relative at all, as a grandfather. Ren Lao thought of those things before him.


    Also, I haven''t helped two children. When Mu Yexiao was forced to go to the battlefield when he was 12 years old, he was able to say nothing.


    It should be not to be close to him. When thinking of the past, Ren Lao suddenly had no courage to investigate this matter, and looked at the queen mother: "Mother Queen Mother."


    "The old man also woke up and left."


    Everyone was awkward, why were they going to leave so soon? As soon as Mu Yexiao came, this old man didn''t pursue anything and wanted to leave directly.


    The emperor looked at Mu Yexiao in surprise and gave her thumbs up at Mu Yexiao, but she said nothing, so Ren Lao retreated.


    It''s just that the Queen Mother looked at Ren Lao''s back, but in fact, for so many years, although Ren Lao hadn''t helped two things, she helped her tremendously.


    Otherwise, she won''t be the original queen, and she can still confront the concubine at the time. Thinking of this, the queen mother relents. Waiting for Ren Lao to leave.


    The queen mother looked at the emperor and Mu Yexiao: "Emperor, you and Xiaoer stay here. There is something for the family to tell you."


    As soon as the queen saw this situation, she looked at the crowd very consciously: "The emperor, mother. The courtiers resigned first, and took the children back to rest."


    Jiu Jiu also raised an eyebrow: "I''ll go out with my child for a while, wait for you."


    After speaking, he took the child out, and when he went out, he just met Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning and arrived at the gate of the queen queen''s palace. Xiao Man also took the opportunity to walk up.


    "Queen, you are going back to the palace. I''m going out of the palace today, and I will say something to you."


    The queen glanced at Xiaoman with a bit of reluctance: "You have been with the palace for a month in the palace! Now you have to leave, and you can''t bear it anymore, right, when will you and Prime Minister Gu get married?


    Big wedding? Xiaoman coughed twice: "I''m still young, don''t worry."


    The queen simply smiled: "You are 15 too, not too young, let alone, there are many people who spy on the Prime Minister."


    After speaking, the queen looked at Xiaoman: "Then you go out of the palace and be careful, this palace will go back to the palace first."


    Xiaoman quickly retreated, watching the back of the queen leaving, frowning: "Do you think that today''s queen is a bit strange?"

 Chapter 431： See who dares

    Chapter 431


    Gu Xiangning shook his head directly: "The queen and I are not familiar with each other. How can you know, well, this is not something you have to worry about. Let''s go to our sister, brother-in-law, and return to the palace."


    Xiao Man thinks about it too. The matter of her queen''s queen does not need her to worry about. Besides, this queen''s queen may do much more than her: "Then let''s go in."


    When they walked in, they saw 191 people playing with their two children: "Sister, why are you alone? When are we out of the house?"


    Looking back at Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning, "You are so anxious, wait a minute, the queen is talking to the emperor and the prince! Speaking of which, did you not meet Princess Zhe today?"


    Xiaoman shook his head and said, Princess Zhe, this woman is very easy to ignore, especially after she married the four princes, and she took care of Mu Yezhe with all her heart.


    Every day, two people add joy to their red sleeves. However, she is from Ning Guo anyway. Now that Ning Guo is destroyed by Xiao Man, you should still pay attention.


    After all, her relatives died in Xiao Man''s hands. This was also a reminder to Xiao Man. As a result, Xiao Man didn''t care about it, and looked at it.


    "Sister, after we leave the palace, we will go out and play together. Even if the woman wants to do bad things, there is no chance. God, there will be no problem."


    Looking at Xiao Man''s attitude, Jiu Jiu Jiu thought about it, it seems to be the same, then let''s ignore this woman first. Maybe women of this age are married to husbands!


    I just remember that I am from Da Zhou, and that''s great. Xiaoman approached Qianjiu and asked a little curiously: "What''s in it, do you know?"


    Jiu Jiu laughed a little: "You are really curious about everything, it''s just because of Ren''s affairs, the queen queen is unhappy. By the way, Xiangning, you go out and wait for us."


    "Don''t wait for the queen mother to come out and see you, unhappy."


    Gu Xiangning had nothing, and he didn''t want to provoke the queen mother for nothing, so he turned around and went out. Xiao Man snorted coldly, and then looked at Jiu Jiu and rolled his eyes.


    "I told Xiangning something to say to you. I asked you that Xiangning is now the prime minister and will come up every day, that is, you cannot leave Kyoto."


    "The relationship between you all! If I haven''t guessed wrong, hasn''t it just been established for a long time? Are you sure you want to leave Kyoto and go with us?"


    "Of course I don''t worry about Xiang Ning. I don''t worry about women who have no intention of Xiang Ning. The man named Ren Yu lost this big face this time."


    "I will definitely find a chance to find a make-up, and she is so shameless, do you think Xiangning can deal with it? For the princess, a woman is still a woman."


    "If I were you, I would stay and guard the Prime Minister''s House! Who would dare to make trouble!"


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Do you think I''m following you bothering you? I know what the master is capable of! If he would be embarrassed by Ren Yan''s shamelessness."


    "Then I definitely look down on him. Besides, I don''t want to leave my brother, but now, I must leave for a while."


    "Otherwise, the emperor, the queen mother is staring at me every day, I am uncomfortable. I will go out for a year, and after one year, I will come back by myself, how?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "We only go out for a year, and we will come back every year to celebrate the New Year, but since you intend to do so, let''s go together."


    "It''s nice to bring you, too, at least a free chef, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoman snorted twice: "I feel in your eyes a free cook?"


    Jiujiu looked at Xiaoman with amusement, but did not continue to talk, but stared at the two children. Fortunately, the three queens and the emperor Muxiao came out.


    I don''t know what the queen mother said. Both the emperor and Mu Yexiao''s faces were a little bad. They didn''t ask much, just looking at the queen mother: "Mother, we will leave in three days."


    "Are you going out with us?"


    The queen mother thought about it, and nodded: "Go, Ai''s family has never been out in the palace in this life, and it is good to be able to go out and play."


    Seeing the queen mother was so simple, she agreed directly. There was no accident at all, just looking at the queen mother: "After the mother, we will go back first. If we have to pack things in these three days, we will not enter the palace."


    "The courtier resigned."


    After the emperor and Mu Yexiao both retired at the same time, they walked out of the queen''s palace together and watched Xiaoman also leave.


    The emperor suddenly called and called Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, wait a minute, do you want to go out together? Are you out of the house today?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yeah, I''m going out of the house today. I want to go out with my sister and them. What''s wrong?"


    The emperor glanced at Gu Xiangning: "But isn''t Gu Xiangning going to stay? Are you willing to let him alone?"


    When he said this, the emperor''s heart was bleeding! I was thinking of being able to see Xiaoman from time to time, and I actually wanted to leave Xiaoman''s lover, and leave my lover by leaving my rival.


    It is estimated that there is only such a sad emperor in history! But he really asked him to force Xiaoman, and he couldn''t do it. Thinking of this, the emperor could only sigh silently.


    Xiaoman was a little funny: "He has just been prime minister now. He must be too busy all day and night. I just stay and I don''t see anyone for three days or two. Why should I stay?"


    "Speaking, while I''m still looking around now, it''s good to have a little more experience, you''re right."


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched. You were right, I was speechless.


    Watching the emperor stop talking, Xiaoman waved at the emperor: "That emperor, goodbye!"


    After speaking, he walked towards Gu Xiangning and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Let''s go."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao glanced at the emperor with some sympathy. In Xiaoman''s heart, he must have never liked the emperor, otherwise his attitude would never be so natural.


    It won''t be so convincing, or even regretful! The emperor received the gaze of the two, and was even more speechless: "Let''s go, I''ll go back to rest."


    The emperor did not go to the queen''s palace, but went to her own dormitory, so the emperor did not know, and guests came to the palace at this time.


    The queen didn''t know it at first, but when she went to her dormitory, she saw that there were actually two people in the hall, and she was no stranger.


    When they saw Lin Chuwu coming in, they immediately saluted Lin Chuwu: "The court lady pleased the queen mother-in-law."


    Lin Chuwu froze for a moment, feeling refreshed: "Mother, hurry up, it''s so late, why haven''t you returned? You brought her here?"


    It turned out that it was Lin Chuwu''s mother who came with Lin Chuwan who was just dancing on the stage. When Lin Mu heard the queen''s words, she just smiled awkwardly.


    "Your sister is back. Your dad meant to let the mother take her into the palace to see you."


    Lin Chuwu said with a loud voice: "That line, now I see you, you can go, it''s dark outside, pay attention to safety."


    Lin Chuwu has been on the side all the time. She is in a bad mood. She is a niece and naturally does not like this high sister-in-law. Not to mention that this woman is now a queen.


    That is the mother of a country. Lin Chuwan was envious of death. But she also knew very well that now Lin Chuwu, she could not afford to offend, but also had to coax Lin Chuwu.


    Although resentful in his heart, cursing Lin Chuwu, but his face still pleased his smile: "Queen, you are my sister."


    "My sister is back. Naturally, I should come and see you."


    Looking at Lin Chuwan''s smile, Lin Chuwu only felt very hypocritical, and just smiled: "Then I have seen you now, you can go back."


    Lin Chuwan almost couldn''t hold her face, but she couldn''t bear it anymore, and looked at the queen with a smile: "The queen mother, my sister will leave first."


    After hearing this sister, Lin Chuwu''s face became worse and worse. After the two left, Lin Chuwu covered her forehead: "Take the great prince to rest."


    The eldest prince was taken by the grandmother. An **** came around to report that the emperor was resting in his dormitory tonight. The queen was ready to rest.


    However, Lin Chuwan who came out here met Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nine who were just going out of the palace. Lin mother stopped first and saluted several people.


    "Please greet the king and queen, please."


    Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu had no idea who this was? But it was too strange at this time in the palace.


    Xiao Man still coughed twice and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "This is the queen''s mother, Mrs. Lin."


    After all, only Xiaoman had met Mrs. Lin, and she realized suddenly: "It was Mrs. Lin, this lady is? Why are you still in the palace at this time?"


    Mrs. Lin hasn''t spoken yet, Lin Chuwan has already spoken, her purpose is very simple, she just wants to meet the two women in front of her. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu.


    "If you return to the princess, the little girl is Lin Chuwan, the queen''s maiden''s sister, and the queen queen''s maiden just called on us, so we stayed so late.


    One thousand and ninety-nine, "It''s like this, let''s go together."


    After speaking, she took the lead to leave, and the three of Mu Yexiao naturally left with them, leaving only Lin Mu and Lin Chuwan to stand behind, and later silently followed.


    The group left the palace separately, and after getting on the carriage, Ji Xiangji watched Gu Xiangning follow up, and didn''t say anything, but the carriage had been walking for a while.


    Only nine thousand nine nine looked at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, the emperor said to give you a mansion, do you want to decorate it? This little man is the best."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he thought for a moment: "Really? Which one is the emperor''s house?"

 Chapter 432： Sugar-coated haws

    432 Rock Candy Gourd


    Gu Xiangning was a bit surprised. Didn''t expect Xiao Man to care so much about the design of the house? He coughed twice: "I don''t know yet, what happened during the day today."


    "Where is it done so well, even if there is a mansion, it will take some time."


    Jiu Jiu Ji laughed twice: "Yeah, what''s the point? A prime minister, no matter how you must have your own prime minister''s office, it is hard to keep you living in the king''s palace."


    "The princess is indifferent, just don''t know if the emperor will feel shame. And, Xiao Man, Prime Minister''s House is your future residence."


    "I think you should stay and make some arrangements, what do you say? You go out with us, I''m afraid this is only a year away. Is it possible that you are thinking of the Prime Minister''s office vacant for a year?"


    Xiaoman pursed his lips, began to think, and then looked at Qianjiu with a pair of eyes squinting deeply: "Sister, I always think that you just don''t want me to go with you."


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu spread his hand: "I just remind you, in fact I don''t care, you have to go and stay as you please."


    Xiao Man snorted, then turned to look at Gu Xiangning: "Brother, discuss something, I''ll go out with my sister first, and wait for your mansion to come down, you write to me."


    "I''ll come back to decorate, okay?"


    Gu Xiangning coughed twice: "Okay."


    However, it was funny in my heart. It is estimated that the Prime Minister''s Office has come down before I go out. Would you like to remind Xiaoman at this time? Really simple mind.


    Before we had a tangled result, we had already arrived at the palace. One thousand ninety-nine and so on came down from the carriage, ate a little night, and then began to rest.


    I woke up early the next morning, and started to get busy. I ordered this man to pack his bags and prepare to go out. As for the person to bring.


    It''s just those few, so it''s very easy to go out this time, as long as you bring silver, you don''t need to worry about silver at all, because Mu Yexiao has money under his hands.


    And it is still the money house throughout the whole Zhou Dynasty, so this traveler does not have to worry about whether there is any money to spend. The Prime Minister''s Mansion is indeed as Gu Xiangning thought.


    The next day when the dynasty went to the dynasty, the emperor had already given the prime minister''s house. After Gu Xiangning went to the early dynasty, he found Xiaoman as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Man, the Prime Minister''s Government has given it down. It''s in the big house on the street next to Wangfu. Would you like to see it?"


    Xiaoman blinked for a moment and muttered, "Why is the efficiency so fast this time?"


    Gu Xiangning suddenly burst into tears and laughed. He wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at Xiaoman: "If you really want to go out with your sister, you can be in these days."


    "Design the drawing and I''ll do it, okay? Trust me."


    Xiaoman''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "Yeah, it''s okay, now let''s go and see the house, and then I will give you a design, I believe the brother will be able to do well."


    "This is our future home."


    Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning talked and went out together, but Jiujiu learned that the two had gone out, but they were also a little bit crying. This Xiaoman was another year away.


    Don''t you go home and make it clear? Thinking of the relationship between Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man, Jiu Jiu Ji is still a little tangled. How to say, Xiao Man has a father. This matter, Xiao Man''s father should also be notified.


    It just seems that Xiaoman has no plan at all, and Jiujiu feels that he should still remind him. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu stood up.


    Looking at the two little dolls: "Do you want to hang out with your mother-in-law?"


    Thinking back, I haven''t been shopping with my two children for so many days. I feel a little guilty when I think about it. The two children''s eyes lighted up at the first sight.


    Although these days, father and mother are back, but these days, they are either playing in the wild or in the palace, and have not been to a lively place yet! So the two children were alive.


    One by one staring at Qian Jiujiu: "Mother-in-law, do you want to take us out shopping?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Yes, take you out for a walk, okay? Mother-in-law asked someone to call your father and king, speaking, you are from Kyoto."


    "But I didn''t take a good stroll around Kyoto!"


    Kiyoha soon called Mu Yexiao over and looked at Jiujiu: "Jiuer, why did you find me at this time?"


    Jiu Jiu murmured: "I want to take my children out shopping, they have never been to crowded places, but I am not assured alone, so you follow us."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Are you asking me to lead the way? It''s okay, and I have nothing to do anyway."


    One hundred and ninety-nine glances at Mu Yexiao, you alone, you know, why bother to say it? However, they left with two children.


    The two children are so happy that they can finally go out for shopping. As soon as they went out, they saw the carriage of the King''s Mansion.


    "Can''t you walk?"


    In Beibei''s consciousness, as long as you go out in a horse-drawn carriage, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s funny, "Be the carriage first."


    "It''s a long way, just your little arms and calves, you can''t go at all."


    After speaking, I took the two dolls onto the carriage, and the carriage started to go. After walking for a while, I finally came to the busiest street in Kyoto.


    That is, the street where Shengyan Church of Qianjiujiu was located. At the corner of the street, Qianjiujiu took the two children off the carriage, and it was not long before dawn.


    It wasn''t very hot either, Mu Yexiao followed the car, holding the north and south, and 999 led the north and the north. The driver stopped the car in Shengyan Church, and came over to follow Wang Ye.


    In the beginning, Mu Yexiao was thinking of calling the driver back. The family of four strolled around by themselves, but the two kids would definitely buy a lot of things.


    Someone still needs to be a porter, this is the driver. Today''s driver is not someone else, it is Xilin. Qingye, Nanfeng, etc. stayed at home to pack things.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I started to exclaim, "Mother-in-law, there are so many people there."


    Hearing this subconscious frown, Qianjiu Jiu said, "South-South-North, outside, I call her mother-in-law and father-in-law, father and father, okay?"


    The two children didn''t know why, but nodded obediently: "Okay, mother, what are we going to do now?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "What do you want to do? Do you see that one is a sugar man, the other is a mask? Let''s take you there, and there''s rock candy."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow. Why did he feel he heard the sound of drooling? Could it be that you want to eat yourself? Lifted his heels and walked together.


    Then I heard Qianjiu was saying to the man selling the candied fruit, "Four strings of candied fruit."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, and Jiu Jiu Jiu took four strings of sugar gourds, and then finished the copper plate. Give the two children a string, and then look at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, here you are. You know how to eat a bunch. I know it. You have n¡¯t eaten sugar gourds since you were a kid. The taste is sweet and sour."


    Mu Yexiao was so impressed by what Jiu Jiu said, but I also think that he can eat on the street? And not shy at all.


    Looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Jiuer, pay attention to the image, I''m Wangye!"


    Jiu Jiu pouted her mouth: "I am still the princess! This is still the son and the county master! There is a rule that the king can not eat on the street! It is your own psychological role."


    "Hurry up! Otherwise I will eat you after I finish."


    Fortunately, the two people spoke relatively quietly, so the people around them didn''t hear it. Only when the two couples were talking about things, Mu Yexiao was really threatened by nine hundred and nine.


    I took a bite of the cantaloupe, and it really tasted good. After three or two times, I finished eating the cantaloupe, and I was stunned, "Do you want any more?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "No need, try something fresh, it tastes great."


    One thousand ninety-nine skeptical, looking at the proud look of Mu Yexiao, forget it, don''t let it go, until the two children hear the words of ninety-nine and say.


    "My dear, we still want to."


    Jiu Jiu Ji raised his eyebrows: "No, eating too much sugar is not good for your teeth, especially when you are now growing your teeth. Okay, there are still a lot of delicious food in front of you, let''s go."


    Talking about holding the two children and walking forward, just after walking for a while, Beibei reached out and grabbed a mask: "Mother, can I buy this?"


    "Aren''t you cute?"


    While talking, he said that a little white rabbit''s mask was placed on his face, and he smiled, "Cute, then you buy it, Beibei wants a little rabbit."


    "What about Nannan? What do you want?"


    Nannan considered it: "I want a little tiger, my dear, can you get it for me, okay?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Okay, that mother will bring it for you, it ¡¯s so cute, but with a mask, how do you eat? Smell it, it smells good in front."


    Mu Yexiao was a little speechless by the side. Is this intended to train both children into food? Beibei also smelled the fragrance: "Well, it really smells good."


    "Let''s go and see. What are you selling?"


    Said that he actually shrank from the arms of Qianjiu Jiu, ran quickly towards that position, and Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao naturally caught up and came to the fragrance booth.


    It turned out to be selling ravioli, looking at the boss nine hundred and ninety-nine: "Boss, come to the ravioli."


    The boss glanced at 994 people: "Objectively, do you four only need a bowl of ravioli?"


    Nodding nine thousand nineteen: "Yeah, just a bowl."


    The boss was a little displeased, maybe he thought that 994 people were too poor to eat a bowl. Looking at the clothes on his body so well, why so poor?

 Chapter 433： Propose marriage!

    Chapter 433: Proposal!


    Soon a bowl of ravioli came up. The ancients were still very sincere. There were many bowls of ravioli. He held chopsticks, fed two children, and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Come, Mu Yexiao, eat one."


    After speaking, I used my hand to touch the bottom of the chopsticks. I was worried that the cricket would fall down, so I clamped a cricket into Mu Yexiao''s mouth and ate one myself.


    Four people ate a bowl of ravioli, and they were quite happy. After eating, I took the two children and stared at other things.


    While strolling and eating, the Xilin behind him is already full of things to buy, all kinds of gadgets, looking at North Beijiu still want to buy.


    This just pulled North and North: "North and North, you see Xilin can''t fit anymore, let''s go back today. How about it? Are you happy?"


    Beibei''s smile never broke. He listened to the questioning and nodded: "Happy, I have eaten a lot of delicious food today, when shall we go again?"


    Qianjiu Jiu also had a smile on his face: "There will definitely be more opportunities like this in the future, so don''t worry about it, let''s go and go home first and see how their things are packed?"


    "And every time we go to a place, we can go and eat food that is unique to that place. Do you guys say good?"


    This remark made the two children happy, and the carriage quickly passed the Prime Minister''s House, and the remark was "Stop."


    "Xi Lin, you should send things back first. Lord Wang and I will go in to find someone."


    Xilin obediently left in a carriage, but at this time the Prime Minister''s Office had not yet moved in, so there were no gatekeepers, and it looked a bit depressed.


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, who used to live in this mansion? The Emperor gave Xiangning this way, and it looks quite big."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "Can the courtyard of Wujin be small?" He smiled: "This courtyard has been deserted all the time. I don''t remember who the previous owner was. "


    "Anyway, as soon as I have a memory, this place is empty, so it doesn''t matter, let''s go ahead. Are you sure Xiaoman and Xiangning are in it?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Relax, you are not unaware, Xiaoman likes to design a house so much, this house looks like it should be in her heart."


    "At this time, it must be pulling Xiangning around in it!"


    He said, turning back and holding Beibei: "Go, baby, take you to explore!"


    Mu Yexiao is helpless, but this overgrown courtyard can really be explored. Holding Nannan followed behind, and went in.


    Once inside, it was particularly desolate, but Jiu Jiu was thinking. Where would Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning be? Usually the place to look first is the main hospital.


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, lead the way, let me go to the main hospital."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "We have been out for so long, it must be done after watching the main hospital, or look at the others. Anyway, I will lead the way and follow me."


    Listening to Mu Yexiao''s words, Qiangjiu snorted: "You can follow me without taking the road, in fact I don''t mind."


    Mu Yexiao pouted his lips: "Follow you, I guess I won''t be able to go to other yards until dark."


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one heard, it is called a depression, does anyone look down on people so much? But for a person who can turn three times in the same yard before finding that he is lost, everything is possible.


    Therefore, Jiujiu felt that he was still in contention, lest he be beaten even worse, followed by Mu Yexiao obediently, and the two came into the yard.


    The more you walk inside, the more you find that this yard looks like a little more weeds, everything else is well preserved, and it feels like someone is cleaning it.


    Slightly curious: "Is this yard still taken care of? Why aren''t these weeds trimmed?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know, this courtyard is quite mysterious, but this is a problem of Xiangning and Xiaoman. There is no one in this courtyard. Replace it."


    Qiangjiu just slapped his lips about it, so he didn''t say anything, but Beibei was noisy and wanted to come down. Looking at these roads, Jiujiu was quite good, so Beibei came down.


    Beibei ran happily in front, but accidentally hit him by accident. As soon as he went out, he hit Xiaoman. Xiaoman looked at Beibei and wondered: "North?"


    Immediately thinking that Beibei was here, it means that Qianjiu Muye Xiaoxiao was also here, and she really saw a family walking towards them.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was funny: "Look at your new home in the future, how is it? Feeling satisfied?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "The pattern is pretty good, I like it a little bit, just set it up a bit, right, you came at the right time, and I plan to go back afterwards."


    "Just get a map and let my brother build it first, then wait for me to make a detailed map first, and let Xiaoying send it back. What do you think?"


    Anyway, Xiao Man just made up his mind and wanted to hang out with them for a year before coming back. Gu Xiangning didn''t have any opinion on this.


    "Okay, how you say it, just come here. Sister, you come to us suddenly, what''s the matter?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "What do you say? Now everyone in Kyoto knows that you and Xiaoman are unmarried couples, should Xiaoman''s father go there?"


    "Anyway, it''s the future father-in-law."


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "I''m still thinking about my sister''s thoughtfulness. I''m planning to tell Uncle, and before Xiaoman leaves, I''ll finalize this matter."


    Then Jiu Jiu nodded with satisfaction: "Then tomorrow. It''s nothing, let''s go back together."


    Xiaoman was thinking of getting the drawings out tonight, and naturally there was no opinion, so he went back with them.


    After returning to the palace, Xiaoman went directly into his room and started making drawings. Gu Xiangning met Gu Xiong and his wife.


    Then I went to buy some things and made Jiujiu prepare some things. By the next day, a few carriages departed from Wangfu and went to Xiaotian Village.


    When he arrived at Xiaotian Village, at the door of Chen''s house, Xiaoman''s father had already waited here, and Hongyue also stood by, watching Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu get off the carriage.


    Come straight and salute: "I''ve seen the Prince and Princess."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Get up, all of you will be a family in the future, you don''t have to be so polite."


    After speaking, he took in 999 with him, Xiaoman followed him, leaned against Hongyue, and hugged his little brother: "Little guy, do you miss me?"


    And seeing this little guy from north to south and north to north also became interested, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "Mother-in-law, can we play with this brother?"


    Little brother? He froze for a moment and looked at Nan: "This is a younger brother, not a younger brother. Go, no, you are trapped. He is speaking by age."


    "Your aunt''s brother, that''s my uncle, not my brother."


    North and South are curious, so this guy is actually their uncle? Obviously it looks so small, what''s going on?


    Qianjiu Jiu was looking at two dolls: "You want to play with your uncle, then go outside to play."


    It was just right to spread the two children away and say that the business was right. South, North and South were led by the girl to leave the hall, and Hongyue was also very interesting at this time.


    Stand up on your own: "I''m going out to watch the kids, you guys talk."


    She''s just a stepmother. Where can I get involved in the marriage of the county master? So it''s better to avoid it at this time, just go outside and take the children.


    Xiaoman had nothing to do with it. He sat quietly there, or Gu Xiong said, "It''s like this, Master Chen. Actually, I''m here."


    "On behalf of my sister-in-law Gu Xiangning, he came like your daughter Xiaoman to ask for a kiss."


    Talking about such a thing, for Gu Xiong, it was also the first time for the big girl to go to Huajiao. It was a little embarrassing. Even a matchmaker didn''t ask for it.


    Mainly because their island wind in Mingyue Island was somewhat open, so they didn''t notice it for a while, and Father Chen looked at Xiaoman, his daughter, who had his own idea.


    Looking at Gu Xiong a little embarrassed, he also smiled awkwardly: "This, although it is the word of the parents'' matchmaker, but our family still has to ask for Xiaoman''s meaning."


    "Xiao Man, you and Mr. Gu, you?"


    When Xiaoman heard this, he looked up: "We are together, I like Mr. Gu, Dad, you promised."


    Father Chen was very helpless. Is it true that you are a girl in front of so many people? But looking at Xiaoman, what does it mean to be harmful?


    His face did not turn red. It was Chen Father who felt that he hadn''t taught his daughter well, and could not wait to find a place to drill in, but was also surprised by the attitude of Qianjiu and others.


    As if these people were used to it, Father Chen was depressed again, but he knew what to choose: "Since it means Xiaoman in our family."


    "That''s it. Let''s exchange the eight characters, Gengtie, this matter is settled. As for the wedding, then we must choose a good day."


    Xiao Man blinked for a moment, and she knew that her father''s side was actually very easy to deal with. He looked at Father Chen: "Daddy, these things are not in a hurry."


    "If you''re married, it''s okay to put it a year or two. After all, I''m still young."


    The corners of Father Chen''s mouth twitched, and Xiao Man''s affairs were well known, and he was still worried that Xiao Man could not marry. it''s good now.


    Such an excellent young prime minister came to propose to marry, of course, Father Chen wanted to quickly settle this matter, but Xiaoman came up with a sentence, let it stay for a year or two!


    Who knows if there will be other changes in one or two years? Looking at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, in fact, you are not too young. Now that you have set a relationship, naturally you should choose a time to get married."

 Chapter 434： Poor tour!

    Chapter 434: Travel Poorly!


    Everyone saw it. Father Chen was worried that things might change. He was still a little bit reserved. Now that his family affairs have been settled, no need to be reserved.


    Xiaoman looked at his father dissatisfied: "Daddy, I have to go out with the princess recently! This trip will probably return when the New Year is coming."


    "After the New Year, I am exactly 16 years old. I was getting married at that time, OK?"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "I all listen to you, no opinion, but it''s okay every other year, and I can take advantage of this year to clean up the mansion."


    Father Chen looked at the two people and you just made a decision of me at a glance. For the first time, he felt that his father was so good! It was so ignored by the gorgeous.


    After the relationship between Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man was resolved, the group started to go back to the palace after Chen had lunch. After returning to the palace, Gu Xiangning sent Xiaoman back to the yard.


    "Are you in a hurry to make drawings?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yes, some of my drawings may not understand, but there is a master who definitely understands, you can take the drawings to ask him to go out."


    "He will certainly be happy to help. After all, we are a bit of friendship."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Okay, pay attention to your body and take a good rest. The drawings are not in a hurry. I will wait for you to send them back with Kitty."


    "You''re leaving in two days. Speaking of which, since we have known each other, it doesn''t seem to be so long apart, right?"


    When Xiaoman heard it, it seemed that it was true. He looked at Gu Xiangning and raised an eyebrow: "What? I haven''t left yet! You can''t bear me anymore?"


    "Brother, I can tell you that during my absence, you are not allowed to touch the flowers and make a mess, even if someone comes to your door, you can''t! You know?"


    Gu Xiangning was a little speechless: "Do you look at me like a messy person? I have enough of you to drink a pot, and another one, I can''t stand it."


    Xiao Man heard this and put his hands on his hips: "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m having a hard time?"


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman, glanced from top to bottom, and then said, "So you''re telling me now, are you really a lady?"


    Xiaoman stayed for a while, and suddenly felt that his behavior was bad. He wrinkled his nose and snorted, "Brother, are you very proud now?"


    "I thought I had a relationship, I''m your doomed wife, so why would you disapprove me, I won''t leave you?"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t hate you, I like it too late! Well, I don''t have much time with us."


    "It''s too wasteful to quarrel. I''ll help you draw pictures and discuss our future home by the way."


    Hearing this, Xiao Man was satisfied. "It makes sense to you, so come in, I''ll grind the ink and discuss it."


    After speaking, they started to act. For the rest of the time, neither Chiu-jiu nor Mu Yexiao came to disturb the two. Knowing that the two were going to be separated, they had to gather together.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to get off at the start of the class, with the carriages and luggage ready, and the staff here. Even the Queen Mother couldn''t sleep because of excitement.


    It was to come to the Wangfu early, watching Qianjiu and others were preparing, and looking at Qianjiu: "Nine children, are you all ready?"


    "Then we can set off, by the way, where are we going first? I have always heard that the scenery of Jiangnan is very beautiful, otherwise, shall we go down Jiangnan?"


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao haven''t really thought about the route. After all, they have time. They can walk around. They can look at each other.


    Since the queen queen wants to go to Jiangnan, it is also possible. Speaking of which, as long as some cities in Dazhou were not destroyed during the war.


    It also maintained a prosperous appearance. Jiangnan is the place of the Great Zhou Kingdom. Looking at Mu Yexiao, "Now let''s go to Jiangnan."


    Having determined the destination, everyone was ready to go, got on the carriage, and started to leave. After the crowd left the gate, they discovered that the emperor was standing on the wall.


    Looking at the departure of the team, my heart was a bit depressed, and it was the same person, and I had to stay to face countless intrigues and endless official memorials.


    His younger brother, however, can take his beloved woman and child and enjoy life with impunity. There is a small imbalance in my heart, but that will not help.


    Because this is all their own choice, watching the team slowly go far, can not see, the emperor turned to prepare to leave, but met Gu Xiangning at the city gate.


    Raising an eyebrow: "Xianning, are you here to send Xiaoman?"


    Gu Xiangning salutes the emperor: "I have seen the emperor, are you out of the house in a micro-dress? Are you here to give the queen mother-in-law?


    Of course, the emperor knew that the queen''s mood was very low. If she could go out and play, she would be in a good mood. Looking at Gu Xiangning, "Yes."


    "I said Xiangning, if you are not willing to leave Xiaoman, why not leave Xiaoman?"


    Gu Xiangning is funny, but can only be stuffed in his heart, after all, the emperor''s heart is uncomfortable. He believed that Xiao Man was absolutely special in the emperor''s heart.


    It is even possible that the emperor has not given up on Xiaoman yet. Get rid of the imagination in his head and look at the emperor: "Xiao Man is free and not restricted by anyone."


    The emperor gave a moment''s laugh and then smiled: "So too. I just met you, and I''m looking for you, let''s go."


    The two went to do business together, and at this time left the convoy, the queen mother was a bit bored by a carriage, and wanted to go to the carriage.


    But at this time Xiaoman and the two children were in the carriage, which was slightly crowded. Most importantly, there was a singing voice on the car.


    It turned out that Beibei looked at the scenery outside and was a bit bored sitting in the car: "Mother-in-law, Beibei wants to go down."


    Jiujiu looked at Beibei with amusement: "Want to go down? Just your short legs, will you be left soon? If you are bored, my mother will teach you singing."


    "Also, north and south, south and south, you all listen. We are going to hide our identities now, so! You will call me in the future and you will call your mother-in-law."


    "This is dad. Grandma can''t be called grandma, but grandma. Others don''t need to change. Well, my mother will teach you singing?"


    North and North nodded: "North and North remember, mother, you teach me to sing."


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "Little swallow, in flower dress, come here every spring."


    Singing a famous nursery rhyme in the 21st world, Xiaoman knew this song and sang along with it, then taught Beibei, and it was very lively for a while.


    Of course, the queen mother also wants to come and play, and sitting in the carriage alone is very boring! Although there were two waiters waiting beside me.


    But this is always different from the family, looking at the people around him: "Stop."


    Watching the queen mother''s car stop, nine thousand ninety-nine they also stopped, watching Mu Yexiao: "Did you go and see if there is anything wrong with your mother?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded, then got out of the car, and walked to the queen mother: "Mother, do you have anything to stop?"


    The queen mother then felt that her actions were reckless, and looking at Mu Yexiao was a bit awkward: "I just think that your carriage is so busy, and I want to go too."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly burst into tears and laughed: "Okay, then come over, and we''ll have a carriage."


    Taking the Queen Mother to the carriage where Qianjiu Nine was located, the Queen Mother saw Qian Jiujiu took out a strange plate and put it on the table inside the carriage.


    "Come on, my mother will teach you to play checkers, will you?"


    The two children answered cheerfully, "OK."


    Qiangjiu was just satisfied, then he started listening to Qiangjiu''s rules, then took out the beads, beads of different colors.


    The queen mother arrived was surprised: "You bead is so beautiful, what is it?"


    Hei Jiu Ji smiled: "Mother, this is marbles. It''s from overseas. It''s beautiful, but it took me a long time to collect such a checker."


    "Okay, let''s do a real battle. Just north and south and south and south, will Xiaoman come? Husband? Mother, do you want to come?"


    The queen queen was actually very emotional, but she was still hesitating, only to see that Xiao Man and Mu Yexiao had joined one by one, and naturally she was not willing to fall behind: "Come."


    In addition, there are just six of nine thousand nine, and six people have been selected. It is the beginning to choose a color for each one. This way, with the companionship of checkers, it adds a lot of color.


    And here is a big fan tour, the other two people have no such good luck. In modern words, the two people are traveling poorly.


    Go to a place to make money first, and then continue to change places. These two people are Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei. One of them was a princess.


    One was once a king, but now they have all tried it, and a penny stumped the taste of the hero. They originally came out of the imperial tomb and brought a lot of gold.


    It''s a pity that the two of them spent a lot of money and they couldn''t support it for long. At this time, He Lufeifei was eating roast duck and calculating the money in his hand.


    Looking at Mu Yesheng: "Mui Yesheng, we should go and make money again. You said, I can''t even support myself, do I still have the ability to restore my country?"


    Mu Yesheng smiled and shook his head. In fact, he could be seen. He Lufeifei had always been tangled in his heart and always felt that he should do something.


    In order to be able to stand up to her past country, she is not incapable. She is just hesitating. As for what hesitates, she can''t say clearly now.


    Seeing that Mu Yesheng didn''t answer himself, He Lufeifei rolled her eyes: "I knew you wouldn''t answer my question."


    Mu Yesheng is funny: "If you don''t figure it out yourself, I will tell you that no amount of answers are correct, or you can realize it by yourself. Right, there is a village in front, how about we stay there for a while?

 Chapter 435： May two silver spend a year?

    Chapter 435 Five Years of Silver Spend One Year?


    He Lufeifei looked at the village in front, it still looks very harmonious, and there are mountains and water around it, and the scenery is also very good. She patted Mu Yesheng on the shoulder.


    "Okay, the village you chose is good, so let''s settle down here first."


    Seeing He Lu Feifei agreed, Mu Yesheng just smiled and didn''t talk, the two walked into the village. It is time for spring plowing in the village.


    Everyone''s silhouettes were busy in the ground, and the two walked past without a thought, so that they attracted many people''s attention. After all, these two are very well dressed.


    At first glance, it wasn''t a small ordinary people like them, so they all gave pointers, but the folk customs here are still very simple, so they are not malicious.


    Two people did n¡¯t know how to settle in a village. Although they entered the village, they were still a little bit shy.


    You look at me, I look at you, He Lufeifei suddenly came to say: "The male lead, the female lead, now is to communicate with outsiders, you go, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Mu Yesheng coughed twice, and at this time, no man could flinch, pat his chest: "Mother, please rest assured! Leave it to me."


    He Lufeifei was called to Su by this lady, but it seems that their relationship should be like this, and after thinking about it, he made a gesture.


    "Sangong, come on."


    After receiving encouragement, Mu Yesheng suddenly felt courageous and immediately found an uncle in the roadside field: "Uncle, please ask me, if we want to settle in this village, okay?"


    The uncle, who looked like a real man, looked at Mu Yesheng: "I don''t know, this is to ask our village chief, and I will take you to meet our village chief."


    After speaking, the uncle directly put down the **** in his hand, looked at the two people, and has been urging the two people to go to the village head''s house, and soon came to a tile room door.


    When Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei came, they saw a circle. Most of the people here lived in thatched cottages and earthen yards. The village chief''s house should be the best.


    The village chief heard the outside voice, and then came out: "Zhang Laohan, what are you yelling for a day?"


    The uncle, Zhang Laohan, quickly said things over, then turned away and left Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei.


    The head of the village looked at the two with extraordinary popularity and was a little surprised: "The two want to settle in our village?"


    Mu Yesheng and He Lufeifei stared at each other: "That''s it, village head. Let''s put it this way, my mother and I are the children of a large family, just because the hostess is mean."


    "So I kicked out my lady and me, and let us go outside ourselves. We walked around a lot, and when I saw it, I felt pretty and wanted to live."


    "I don''t know what to do?"


    The village chief nodded and looked at the two with sympathy, but He Lufeifei was a little speechless. Before, how did he not know that Mu Yesheng was so blind?


    What about the mother? Where''s the mistress? The village chief sympathized with these two people: "So, you! Follow me to change your household registration."


    "After you register, you can stay, but this land and house? You need to buy it yourself, is this on hand?"


    Mu Yesheng took the money left in the pocket: "Village chief, we have only fifty-two silver left. It should be no problem to buy a house in the village."


    "In addition, our household registration was lost when we were wandering. Will this be a little troublesome?"


    The village groaned: "There is no household registration? That is a bit of a hassle. These silvers can even buy two acres of land to buy a house, but there is no household registration."


    "You can tell your origins clearly, you can also apply for a household registration. Let''s go, I will now take you to register, and then look at the house."


    "This village happens to have three earthen houses for sale, and said as we walked."


    It seems that the village chief is also a real person, acting very quickly, taking the two to apply for household registration, and then optimistic about the house, and even paid the money, even bought the land.


    Standing at the door of the three large houses, He Lufeifei lamented: "It''s unexpected, this village head is so amazing, he has done so many things in one day."


    Mu Yesheng was funny: "It is estimated that the village chief is in a hurry to go home and plant it! To say that it still takes advantage of the area, otherwise this household registration is not so easy to do."


    Said, Mu Yesheng took out the household registration, Da Liu Yangliu Village, household registration, Ye Sheng. Yes, when Mu Yesheng reported his name, he said he was Ye Sheng.


    But He Lu Feifei''s family register, on which was written Ye Feifei, both of them were preparing for a retreat and relocated here. Ye Sheng glanced at Ye Feifei.


    "Mother, go in. This is our home. Strictly speaking, this is our first home."


    When she heard the name of the home, Ye Feifei stunned and smiled, "Yeah, our first home, so Xianggong, how much property do we have now?"


    amount! Speaking of property, Ye Sheng was a little guilty, and he coughed twice: "There are five or two silvers. Look, we have a total of fifty-two. It took fifty-two for the household registration."


    "It took 25 or two to buy a house, and 15 or two to two acres of land. These five or two are our recent living expenses. But don''t worry, I asked."


    "People here can go up the hill to hunt. I will go up the hill next day to hunt a tiger. After selling it, I should buy daily necessities. It should be OK."


    Ye Feifei nodded: "You have a good idea, I''ll go with you. By the way, you can also see what herbs, maybe you can meet a good one!"


    The two talked and looked at each other and smiled. Ye Sheng looked at his mother-in-law: "That lady, shouldn''t we take an early rest now?"


    Inside the house, there was nothing at all, but the village looked at them pitifully and lent a quilt to the two of them to let them spend the night.


    Although it was a rude night, two people were wrapped in a quilt, and the experience was a bit hard to forget. The next day, they were woken up by the roar of a rooster.


    Looking outside, the genius has just turned on, but it''s already very lively, and the two are awake anyway, and they just wake up. As soon as I got up, I saw the old man passing by with a hoe.


    Watching the two men open the door, Zhang Laohan was also surprised: "Your young couple got up so early, but you want to go shopping in the city?"


    Ye Sheng and his wife are planning this! He nodded: "Yes, Uncle Zhang, you''ve been working so early."


    Zhang Laohan laughed, "If you want to live with you, you will get used to it sooner or later. You can go to the village to buy ox carts. The ox carts go fast."


    He kindly reminded two young couples. Zhang Laohan hummed and left the tunes that the two did not understand, leaving only the two Ye Sheng couples who looked at each other.


    The idea was very good. The two washed their faces, and then went straight into the mountain. Because they were afraid that the five or two silvers were not enough for shopping, they went to the mountain and hit a tiger.


    Not to mention the good luck of the two, the harvest into the mountain is very rich, Ye Sheng is very strong, directly carrying the tiger down the mountain, but scared a group of old and young men down the mountain.


    I was born one by one: "Oh, how big is this big tiger? How much do you have to sell, Ye Family, you can do it."


    Ye Sheng never thought that hitting a tiger by himself would be praised by so many people, and this taste is very good. Ye Feifei looked at everyone around Ye Sheng.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly felt a little bit wanting to laugh. Maybe it was a good day. The two took the tiger and a few rabbits to the village chief''s door.


    The village chief also heard the movement for a long time, and was shocked when he went out: "Ye Sheng? What are you doing?"


    Ye Sheng smiled: "Yes, village chief, you also know that I haven''t spent enough money. I haven''t learned anything outside these years. This hunting is first-rate."


    "And the village head has a bullock cart in your house. We are here to borrow a bullock cart. We want to use your bullock cart to transport the tigers to the town and sell them so that we can buy some daily necessities."


    The village chief heard nothing for a while, but he had nothing to say. He was still talking to the village chief''s wife yesterday. They are afraid they will not live. This is not the case.


    It ¡¯s enough to live in the poorer people in their village for a year. This is not enough, and nodded: "Okay, that''s what happened, let''s all disperse."


    The onlookers were scattered, and they returned to their fields and started to continue to work, as long as the village was still holding the two people and said intently: "I say leaflet."


    "You two husband and wife, no longer than before, silver still has to save flowers, don''t look at the two of you are two now, and have children in the future!"


    Ye Feifei suddenly felt that the village chief was actually very cute. They only met yesterday. They were really worried. After a while, Ye Feifei heard the key points.


    "Did you not have five or two silver yesterday? That would be enough for ordinary people to spend a year and a half. Did you run out of yesterday?"


    Ye Feifei and Ye Sheng were surprised. May two silver flowers spend a year? Are you kidding me? Seeing the two people stunned, the village chief couldn''t help crying and thought it was really used.


    Fortunately, Ye Sheng also said, "It''s useless, I just don''t worry enough."


    The village chief was an enthusiastic person, and the village head''s mother-in-law was also an enthusiastic person. Just now a few people spoke loudly and did not avoid others. Naturally, the village head mother-in-law heard it.


    At this time, he stood up and looked at the two of them: "Your young couple is also pitiful, there is no one to help you in the palm of your hand! So, you go shopping today, and go with you."


    "Guaranteed it won''t cost much, old guy, you go too and help sell this tiger. The two couples, Xiaoye, are so simple, don''t be fooled."

 Chapter 436： Am I going to be a father?

    Chapter 436 Am I a Father?


    simple? This word once again stunned Ye Shenghuo and Husband. The first half of his life came to life, and it was always so simple that the two words were not touched.


    I never thought that one day I would be described by such words. The village head''s mother-in-law looked at the two and said nothing, thinking she was wrong.


    With a big voice: I said, big sister, shouldn''t you be disgusted with you? I tell you, although the local people''s customs are simple, they can''t hold back some bad people. "


    Ye Feifei reacted at this time, and immediately looked at the village head mother-in-law.


    The village chief''s mother-in-law laughed as soon as she heard this: "Don''t call any lady or lady, if you don''t get used to it, if you don''t dislike it, just shout a fang.


    "People in the village are so called, I will take you to buy something next time, you will know how to use the five or two silver for a year."


    It seems that the person in front of him can''t be ignored, but Ye Feifei finds that she doesn''t seem to dislike the two people, after all, they are purely for their good.


    It was a good person. After the ox cart was set up, Ye Sheng put the killed tiger on the ox cart, and the village head and the village head mother-in-law got on the ox cart together.


    And Ye Sheng and Ye Feifei are not the first time to ride in an ox cart, so there is not so much freshness. In the city, the tiger was sold first because the tiger skin is better preserved.


    The entire tiger sold 200 silver, and Fang Xiuzi looked at Ye Feifei: "Big sister, you are blessed, although driven out by family members."


    "But with Ye Xiaozi''s ability to hunt, I can support you. To be honest, we don''t want to know the past. Some people have no vision. Life is better than their own."


    Ye Feifei knows that this must be because the story compiled by Ye Sheng has started to play around. This side sister-in-law looks at her poor! With money, you can go shopping.


    So Ye Feifei went to buy pots and pans, and then there was food, rice noodles, or something. I bought a whole car and spent less than two or two dollars.


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help but lament that the gap between people is really so big. She did n¡¯t know how many of the two dishes she had before.


    Back home, the stove in this house is well preserved. Fang Xunzi also exerted his strength and called for some people in the village.


    Come and clean the two of them, barely feel like a home, and the next thing to do is to make furniture, and things in the field.


    It seems that two people can''t finish the work as soon as they come to Yangliu Village. After a fulfilling day, Ye Sheng turned to look at Ye Feifei: "How do you feel? Do you like this kind of life?"


    Ye Feifei smiled: "Are men and women weaving? Very good, I feel that every day is very fulfilling. Maybe you are right about this decision. Let''s stay for a while and see."


    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled. What a great hope they had thought about such a life before? I don''t want those intrigues, I don''t want to participate in the fight for your life.


    Just like now, with my loved one, parents are short every day, men and women are weaving, full and happy! Although hard, but the gains from the hard work are really very enjoyable.


    Before he knew it, he had become obsessed with this feeling. In this way, the two settled down in Yangliu Village. Maybe it''s a really good day.


    Soon Ye Feifei found that she was pregnant. They had been together for several years and had no children. Now it is time to come, so the child is here.


    When Ye Sheng knew that he was going to be a father, he also hesitated for a moment, then shouted happily: "I am going to be a father? I want to have a baby."


    Ye Feifei nodded: "Yeah."


    Then a flash of sadness flashed in his eyes, but it flashed, but Ye Sheng didn''t find out, because Ye Feifei was pregnant, Ye Sheng invited guests to dinner.


    Of course, the first person to help is Fang Xunzi. After so long, Ye Sheng knew that the village head surnamed Fang and Fang Xunzi originally had a son.


    Unfortunately, a tragedy happened. The white-haired man gave the black-haired man. His son died of a strange illness. The two have never given birth to a child. They lived by each other.


    Ye Feifei stepped out of the courtyard door. This place is no longer like three big houses. Ye Sheng expanded a yard outside and also built a pavilion.


    You can sit in the pavilion and admire the moon. Ye Feifei is sitting in the pavilion now and watching the moon in the sky. It has been an anniversary since the dry country was destroyed.


    Fang Xunzi came out and looked at Ye Feifei: "Sister Ye family, are you sitting here alone? Is it cold?"


    Ye Feifei shook her head: "Not cold."


    Maybe today is a special day, or maybe because of pregnancy, I want to talk to someone. Fang Xunzi was a good candidate.


    Although talking is straightforward, it makes sense. There were a lot of people around me before, but who really cared about, who said it?


    But Fang Xunzi gave her the care she always wanted, looking at Fang Xunzi: "Fang Xunzi, Fifi has something to ask you, do you think the emperor is OK?"


    Although Fang Xunzi did not know why Ye Feifei suddenly said this question, she still answered very seriously: "Is he OK, I don''t know."


    "This has nothing to do with you! But then again, it''s fine now. The big thing is that a woman doesn''t understand, but since this emperor came to power, it has done a lot of good things for the people."


    Ye Feifei was funny: "So, does Fang Yunzi care about who is emperor?"


    Fang Xunzi laughed: "Looking at what you said, it seems that I don''t care who can be the emperor, but I''ve heard that this emperor is a true emperor."


    "No, you look at the side-by-side king is so powerful, isn''t it still a side-by-side king, because it''s not the real life son. But the big sister, I''m not saying you."


    "You have nothing to worry about this? Whoever does this emperor has nothing to do with you, as long as he can let them live a peaceful life."


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help but ask again: "Do you think the present is too peaceful?"


    Fang Xunzi said without thinking: "Of course it is peaceful, Da Zhou unified the world, and the emperor is not a tyrant. Our lives are full and happy, this is not enough."


    Ye Feifei stopped talking, Fang Xunzi said with a smile: "You, it''s useless thinking so much, I won''t believe that there is any fool who wants to oppose the current emperor."


    fool? Ye Feifei is a little speechless. Can she say that she ever wanted to be a fool? However, Fang Xunzi was right, and peace in the world was enough.


    The emperor is not a tyrant, but a prince. Why should he oppose a prince? Just for revenge? How many people will be killed in this way?


    Ye Feifei touched her belly. Her child, perhaps with a child, was softened. Ye Feifei suddenly gave up at this moment. Let her be an unfilial girl.


    National revenge, family hate, just let it drift with the wind. She couldn''t do it for her own hatred, causing a war! In this world, there are so many people like Fang Xunzi.


    How is she willing to let those who have just experienced the war go through it once? Thinking of this, Ye Feifei''s mind suddenly opened up.


    Feel your stomach and live well in the future. A gust of wind came over, and it was a little bit cold: "Fang Yunzi, let''s go, let''s go in, it''s a bit cold outside."


    Fang Xunzi smiled and led Ye Feifei towards the inside: "Say, big sister, you should have no troubles, you look at you, so good-looking, so good."


    "Don''t you know how many little girls can admire you, there are such good husbands who only think of you with all their heart."


    Ye Feifei froze for a moment, then thought about it, maybe she was really lucky! Although the country is gone and her family is dead, she has a Ye Sheng.


    Can this be regarded as a compensation from God? With a smile, looking at the table over there, Ye Sheng, who is still fighting with others, is excited, it''s a godsend.


    This night, Ye Feifei, who had figured out her mind, slept soundly, and Ye Sheng looked at Ye Feifei carefully. Ye Feifei was a little confused: "What are you doing?"


    "Do n¡¯t you have a child? I ¡¯m not alone. I naturally pay attention. Do n¡¯t hurt you. By the way, I should buy more medical books.¡±


    "Also, I heard that Kyoto has a medical technique that can greatly guarantee the safety of children ..."


    Ye Feifei gazed at Ye Sheng while she was still there, looking at Ye Feifei: "You said that I should also learn something, how to care for pregnant women?"


    He was originally literate, and he knew a little bit about medicine. It should not be difficult to learn now. Ye Feifei suddenly walked over and hugged Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng was startled: "What are you doing? Slight action, you are now a twin, very dangerous."


    Ye Feifei looked up at Ye Sheng: "Fu Jun, will you be so good to me forever?"


    Also smiled: "That''s natural. I''m not good to you, who is it? Rest assured, even with a child, the most important thing in my heart is you."


    Ye Feifei pinched his mouth: "That''s nice, what do you call our child''s name? He Ye or Ye He, it''s a thought."


    Miss? Ye Sheng finally heard it here: "You figured it out? Ready to stay here and settle down?"


    Ye Feifei nodded: "Yeah, surprise! We will stay here in the future. This is not only our first home, but also our only home."


    "Our children will be born here, grow up here, and then take root here." Watch the late-night welfare movie, please pay attention to WeChat public account: okdytt

 Chapter 437： Some sour

    Chapter 437


    There was still cheering and laughing on the carriage, both the voices of the two children, and the sounds of Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man cheering. The rules of checkers were well understood by everyone.


    After a few hands, it really started, but just looking at the time when 999 was about to win, Nan Nan suddenly called out and said, "Mother, no, I haven''t finished yet, I can continue to jump in here."


    Qianjiu Jiu covered her face: "Son, you have walked past the aunt, it''s only me that the aunt passed, so it is not right for you to want to repent now, then, you see the mother won.


    Beibei hummed twice: "Mother, you are so bad, you just saw that your brother hasn''t finished, but you didn''t remind your brother just to win, right?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine acted to cover his heart: "My dear darling, is your mother the image in your eyes? It hurts her too much."


    "Well then, anyway, now my mother has won, what do you want?"


    Looking at each other from the north to the south, a circle of faces: "There was no bet in the beginning, mother, you won and you won. We haven''t divided 2, 3, 4 yet."


    "So ma''am, you can go aside now and watch us get off."


    One thousand and ninety-sounds, it seems that this is really the case, Xiaoman even squeezed a little directly towards the middle of the two: "Okay, sister, you can sit next to me."


    Then the remaining five people started falling in love and killing each other again, and then after 991 people were finished, they suddenly felt a little bit upset, why did they obviously win.


    But I feel like I was pushed out by these people? A little lonely, forget it, look at the scenery outside, it still looks good.


    Where the carriage passes, all are the official ways of mountains and rivers, and I have to say that the people who established Da Zhou before were still very eye-catching. Whether it was the former Ning State or Gan State.


    On the road, it''s not as big as Zhou, still thinking about it, and suddenly heard: "Daddy, you''re done, go away."


    Mu Yexiao helplessly came to sit down next to Jiu Jiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu Ji raised his eyebrows: "Congratulations, you have been ruled out, you see the four of them playing a hot day."


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows. Looking at Qianjiu Nine: "Nine children, I listen to this voice, why is it sour?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine gave Mu Yexiao a glance, sour sister, without saying a word, but his stomach screamed first, and Mu Yexiao heard the sound of Qianjiu''s belly ringing.


    He snapped twice: "Why do I seem to hear someone''s lunch bell ring? It''s lunch time, let me stop the housekeeper."


    After speaking, even Gu Gujiu was flushed, so ashamed, it hasn''t happened in a long time.


    "Old housekeeper, find a place to prepare lunch."


    The old housekeeper said, "I see, sir."


    There is a flat grassland just in front of it, which can be used as a place for lunch, and these are surrounded by mountain forests, which is very convenient for hunting or anything.


    Qianjiu Jiu watched these guards beat some pheasants and hares and moved over. Jiujiu Ji thought to himself that it was still ancient and so casual hunting.


    If we put it aside, it is estimated that the fines will be much better. Seeing that everyone was preparing food, Jiu Jiu glanced at the four people who were still playing checkers.


    "Do you continue on the carriage, or do you play for a while?"


    The enthusiasm of the two children for checkers has just risen, how could it not be so fast! He waved to Qianjiu Jiu: "We are in the carriage, and our grandmother and aunt are with us."


    There was no opinion about Jiu Jiu, and when he got down from the carriage, he came to the two of Wan Yin and the couple, and just saw that the couple also came down from the carriage.


    Such a scene, the couple have become accustomed to: "Nine children, where is the child? I heard your carriage so happy all the way, but we were curious to death."


    Jiu Jiu stuck his tongue out: "It''s playing checkers!"


    Wan Yin said, "Let me check it out."


    After speaking, I took Gu Xiong and passed by, but was stopped by the concubine beside the queen mother: "Bold, the queen mother is in the car, other men are not allowed to approach.


    As soon as this word came out, Wan Yin and Gu Xiong were a little bit unhappy. They would have been very happy to play with their daughter, but now the old woman must follow.


    For the two of them, this is to grab the child, now it''s fine, so many rules. Gu Xiong snorted coldly: "I''m going to the carriage of my daughter-in-law."


    "Look at my grandson and granddaughter, but with your consent?"


    The frown frowned: "Already said, the queen mother is in the car, please also avoid it."


    Gu Xiong was so furious that Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also came over at this time and looked at the uncle: "Lin Ye, go down first."


    Lin Ye heard Mu Yexiao''s speech, and then he retreated. Mu Yexiao was awkward. Taking everyone out to play, he just wanted to relax.


    It just seems that it doesn''t seem to have such a good effect. At this time, Xiaoman opened the curtain: "What happened just now?"


    It turned out that the checkers had entered a very tense time just now, so I didn''t notice anything happening outside, and Xiaoman only faintly heard Gu Xiong''s voice.


    Then he pushed out the car door and gave Xiaoman a glance. He was rushing out at this time, watching Gu Xiong and Wan Yin happily ran up.


    "Grandmother hugs."


    "Grandfather hugs."


    One hugged a child, and the two didn''t have the mood to care about Lin Yi. Coaxing the children, Wan Yin hugged Beibei: "North Beibei, what were you playing just now?"


    Asking this, Beibei broke away from Wan Yin at once: "Maternal grandmother, this is the mother''s baby. The mother has just taught us how to play, shall I teach you?"


    Wan Yin nodded: "Of course it is."


    So Beibei went into the carriage and took the checkers out, and finally realized the feeling of being a little teacher. Bei Bei was confident with his brother and grandfather.


    After getting out of the carriage and continuing to play, the queen queen and Xiaoman, who had just played with the two, were abandoned immediately. And Xiaoman was still at a loss at this moment, and some didn''t know what happened.


    Only the queen mother looked resentfully at her face and went on to the second one. The two little ghosts who had fun playing with her abandoned her. Mu Yexiao followed the eyes of the queen mother.


    A sigh: "Mother, everyone is outside, sometimes it is inevitable that there is some friction, don''t care so much about the details in the palace."


    The queen mother raised her eyebrows: "I see, what are you going to do? Call Lin Yi."


    Xiaoman also got out of the car with Qianjiu. After getting out of the car, Xiaoman took Qianjiu''s hand: "What happened just now?"


    Jinjiu said the same thing just now, Xiaoman''s face was tangled, and he looked at Jinjiu: "Sister, why didn''t you get angry?"


    Hearing a question, Jiuguang gave a glance at Xiaoman: "Who do you think I should be angry at? Lin Lin is a jealous queen of the queen mother, of course, she won''t let the queen mother see the outsider casually."


    "As for your father-in-law and mother-in-law, you want to see what the children are playing, and that''s right, what reason can I get angry? Besides, there are more people getting along, that''s not it."


    "Friction is constant. At this time, you should face it wisely. If the two really can''t get along, it''s very simple, where they come back and where they go."


    Xiao Man gave a thumbs up towards Qian Jiu Jiu! Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Still you are great! But your father and mother, and your mother-in-law! Do you know?"


    "What do you think of me now?"


    Looking at Xiaoman in perplexity: "What''s it like?"


    Xiaoman coughed twice: "A full-fledged wicked daughter-in-law! She pressed her mother-in-law so much that she couldn''t lift her head."


    Immediately after the words were spoken, they were slapped on Xiao Man''s forehead in 1991: "That''s enough, you, I''m such a bad daughter-in-law, you will marry Xiangning in the future, isn''t it heaven?"


    When Xiaoman heard this, he was not convinced: "Hey, why do you say that to me? Where do you see that I am not a good daughter-in-law? It is simply too much."


    Jiu Jiu Ji said twice: "I haven''t married yet! I just want to be a good daughter-in-law. You said Gu Xiangning married you, did you make a profit or lose it?"


    Xiaoman sucked his nose and snorted coldly: "I only know that my brother-in-law married you, you must have lost it."


    After speaking, I turned around and ignored about nine hundred and nine, but went to help prepare food. Depressed, he turned to Mu Yexiao for comfort.


    Walked towards Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, have you lost me by marrying me?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment, then stretched out her hands and rubbed her ninety-nine hair: "Who said it? How could you lose by marrying you? Earn it, make the biggest baby."


    Jiu Jiu put his mouth away. Although he was trying hard, he couldn''t help but want to laugh, and patted Mu Yexiao''s shoulder: "Yes, I actually think so too."


    "You can talk, let''s go. I used to roast you a chicken myself. It was a reward."


    Mu Yexiao looked helplessly, although she was the mother of two children, she was still wayward. But having said that, the technique of 999 is still worth looking forward to.


    Then I walked to Qianjiu''s side, watching Qianjiu''s movements, my eyes kept following Qianjiu''s body, making Xiaoman next to him feel a little sour.


    This time I came out with people like Qianjiu and Jiu, was this not my fault? I don''t know how much dog food to eat this way! Xiao Man said he was very upset.


    Taking a look at the queen mother, Xiao Man thought about it. Since ancient times, it has been said that the relationship between mother-in-law and mother-in-law is the most difficult thing, and that the mother does not like the son and daughter-in-law being too close.


    I wonder if this queen mother is the same? As a result, when Xiao Man''s eyes were aimed at the queen mother, she found out that the queen''s eyes were not looking at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu at all.


    It was the two children who were playing checkers. Watch late-night welfare movies, please pay attention to WeChat public account: okdytt

 Chapter 438： Chen is not an adulterer!

    Chapter 438: The Minister Is Not A Traitor!


    Looking at the queen mother''s eyes, Xiao Man said he was heart-broken. Why are all mothers-in-law suspecting of abandoning their daughter-in-law? It''s better to be here with the queen mother, and your goal of transfer has changed directly.


    They are all transferred to the children. Then again, it is also a big drama for the two relatives to compete for the children. It seems good to follow them, although occasionally they have to eat a dog food.


    However, in general, it is more cost-effective than staying in Kyoto. What you will face while staying in Kyoto is clear. Except for the call of the palace from time to time.


    We also have to face other ladies. The sour words, especially that renyu, will definitely not give up, I just don''t know what method renyu will use to find it.


    Speaking of which, Ren Ren at this time is indeed not convinced. No, not this time, but from the time when the party lost face, the name Gu Xiangning.


    On the contrary, it took root in Ren Yu''s heart, and a thing that Ren family couldn''t accept at the banquet was that Ren Jia''s prime minister was gone.


    Therefore, the people in Ren''s family put this account on Gu Xiangning, especially after listening to the words of the nineteen ninety-nine, their family members would have a lifetime and a couple.


    How could Ren not be moved? After returning to Ren''s house for so many days, I was told that it was General Xiaoman, who had indeed left Kyoto with their side by side.


    Then Gu Xiangning stayed alone. Thinking of this, Ren Yu immediately asked someone to investigate what Gu Xiangning has been doing recently.


    I learned that Gu Xiangning was busy with the imperial court, and was also busy building the Prime Minister''s newly-appointed Prime Minister''s Mansion. Thinking of this, Ren Yu went directly to the palace.


    She wanted to go to the emperor for help. When Ren Yu entered the palace, Gu Xiangning was discussing the matter with the emperor, and she heard the **** report: "The emperor, Miss Ren Jia came."


    "It is important to find the emperor."


    The emperor''s eyebrows were raised. It was strange. What would happen to an emperor''s daughter? Gu Xiangning also looked at the emperor curiously.


    The emperor glanced at Gu Xiangning. After so many days, the emperor found that Mu Yexiao''s eyesight was indeed no problem. This Gu Xiangning and his cooperation were in good agreement.


    The work of two people is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The emperor, who has always been very talented, has changed his view. Perhaps the man in front of him is really more suitable for Xiao Man than him.


    A glance at Gu Xiangning: "Would you avoid it? Suddenly there was an interest in seeing her."


    Gu Xiangning coughed twice, then turned around to avoid, and the emperor looked at the eunuch: "Invite her. By the way, send someone to ask the queen, do you know what Ren Yu entered the palace?"


    The **** responded, and immediately went to do this, but Ren Yu came in and knelt down: "His courtiers and daughters, please the emperor, and live forever."


    The emperor also looked at Ren Yu: "Be flat and say, you are still a cousin, what do you do?"


    Ren Yu didn''t get up either, but looked at the emperor: "The emperor cousin, Ren Yu is here today, there is something, and I want to ask my cousin for help."


    Hearing the emperor''s cousin, Ren Yu also directly used the family card and called his cousin. The emperor''s heart was funny. This woman would climb up the pole.


    "Oh, help? What can you do for me? Speaking of it, I also know one thing. The queen mother has always wanted to find a young talent for you. Who do you care about?"


    Listening to the emperor''s words, Ren Yu did not refute: "The emperor''s cousin Ming Jian, yes, Ren Yu sees Prime Minister Gu Xiangning."


    The emperor coughed twice, and was almost stupefied: "Who? Gu Xiangning? Hasn''t this matter been discussed? Gu Xiangning and Yongxi County Master are in love with each other."


    "And there is no third party in between. Are you still planning to stick your face on?"


    Ren Yu''s expression of hatred: "No, cousin, you have misunderstood. Ren Yu is not going to be a third party, but he is going to squeeze Xiaoman and be Gu Xiangning''s only woman."


    The emperor''s face was surprised. Sure enough, these women are extremely ruthless. The most poisonous woman''s heart, this sentence is really not wrong, and touched her nose unconsciously.


    "Well, this matter may be a bit difficult."


    Ren Yu looked at the emperor with a puzzled expression: "Difficult? Cousin, you are the emperor, these are all yours, what you want is not yours? So don''t you like the Lord of Yongxi County?"


    "Yongxi County Master is also yours, so cousin, can you let Yongxi County Master enter the palace and let Gu Xiangning give me."


    The emperor''s face changed, and he was furious: "Do you want to be a villain?"


    Ren Yu, who had already stood up boldly, knelt down on the ground again: "No, emperor, do you listen to the court servants, if the Lord of the Yongxi County is willing to enter the palace himself?"


    The emperor raised an eyebrow: "What? You still have a way to make Yongxi himself willing to enter the palace? Speak to hear?"


    When Ren Yu heard this, he also had some confidence in his heart, and he said, the emperor looked after a woman, how could he let others pass so easily.


    Thinking of this, Ren Yu felt more confident in her plan, looking at the emperor: "Cousin, Ren Yu''s next words may be a little shameless."


    "But Ren Yu really likes Gu Xiangning. From the first time I met Gu Xiangning, I couldn''t hold anything else in my heart, no matter what method was used."


    "As long as I can be with Gu Xiangning, I am going to hell, and I am willing. So I ask your cousin to complete your tenure."


    The emperor heard something here, and felt something was wrong. This phrase has become so obsessed with Gu Xiangning that he is so crazy? Is Gu Xiangning so good?


    Looking at Ren Yu: "After speaking for a long time, you didn''t tell me, how did you help you? It is impossible for Your Majesty to ask Gu Xiangning to marry you. It is impossible for you to go against it."


    Ren Yu shook his head: "No, cousin, I don''t want you to be indifferent, but I want you to help me create an opportunity. I know that cousin has an aphrodisiac in your hand."


    "Give it to me, I''ll give Gu Xiangning medicine, and I''ll sit down with Gu Xiangning''s husband and wife, so that the owner of Yongxi County will leave Gu Xiangning himself."


    "By the time, cousin, you''re cheering, you can be beautiful."


    The emperor''s heart was already shocking at this time, this woman is really crazy! To know this aphrodisiac, even nine hundred and nine were once recruited.


    It should not be difficult to deal with Gu Xiangning. What shocked the emperor was that the obsession with Gu Xiangning had reached this level, and it was about to burn with Gu Xiangning.


    He coughed two times: "That idiom, I remind you, Gu Xiangning may prefer to choke to death rather than want you, more likely, you and him are really married."


    "But I don''t think that Gu Xiangning will marry you and only kill you."


    Ren Yu bit his lip: "No, Gu Xiangning won''t. He looks like a person with a special sense of responsibility. As long as I become his first woman, I must be his only one."


    "Even if he hates that, he won''t do anything to me."


    The emperor looked at such a persistent obsession, and did not know what to say. Where did this woman come from? Gu Xiangning won''t do anything to her?


    Looking at Ren Yu: "You really decided to do this? What if it didn''t work out?"


    Ren Yu looked up and looked at the emperor seriously: "Unsuccessful will become benevolence, if Ren Yu can''t be with Gu Xiangning in this life, then Ren Yu would rather die here."


    "Cousin of the emperor, you also know that my aunt queen hurts me a lot. If I die here, you won''t be able to explain to my aunt, right? Besides, it''s not just me.


    "By the way, I''m here to help you. In this way, you get the Lord of Yongxi County, and I get Gu Xiangning. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched, was everyone happy? The emperor thought of Xiao Man''s personality, but was afraid that after knowing that Gu Xiangning and Ren Yu were together, he would immediately return to Kyoto.


    It seems more likely that Gu Xiangning was cut with one stab, and the chickens and dogs killed by the entire government were not left. After all, the title of the general is not white.


    Where does this self-confidence come from? Gu Xiangning and Xiao Manhui will go to great lengths? He also played to force death, and he suddenly felt that his emperor was a bit of a whim.


    None of them took him seriously, of course, just thinking about it, after all, what Ren said was still reasonable. If he died here, the emperor would be in trouble.


    The first trouble came from the queen mother, his mother-in-law! With a sigh, he looked at Ren Yu: "Okay, the medicinal tincture can give you, the place, the **** won''t provide you."


    "Let''s figure it out yourself, don''t expect others to do anything for you, let''s go! If you ask too much, the big deal is just a little more troublesome, you''ll die here."


    Hearing the emperor said so, Ren Yu was happy, and stood up: "Thank cousin! That Ren Yu first retired."


    After receiving the aphrodisiac, Ren Yu left. At this time, the **** who spoke back also came and looked at the emperor: "Emperor, the queen said that she did not know that Miss Ren Yu had entered the palace."


    "Miss Ren Yu has been invited to the palace."


    The emperor froze for a moment, and then ignored her, but looked at the eunuch: "Go and invite the Prime Minister Gu."


    So the **** asked Gu Xiangning to come in. When Gu Xiangning came in, he still looked blank and didn''t know if he had heard the conversation just now.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning: "Did you not eavesdrop?"


    Gu Xiangning looked at the emperor in doubt: "What does the emperor mean? Eavesdropping? As a courtier, how dare you eavesdrop on the emperor''s emperor, and the courtier is not an adulterer."


    The emperor was speechless for a moment, but still kindly reminded Gu Xiangning: "You''d better be careful of some kind of speech recently, after all, women are fierce and terrible."


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "Thank you for the reminder from the emperor. You reminded the minister. Xiao Man''s fire is really terrible."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed. Why did he feel threatened?

 Chapter 439： Everyone is smart

    Chapter 439: Everyone is Smart


    Immediately, it seemed like the same thing happened. Xiao Man''s temper was really not very good. He snorted and looked at Gu Xiangning; "Okay, it''s okay, you should retreat first."


    Gu Xiangning raised his eyebrows, it didn''t matter, he didn''t assign him official duties, wasn''t this what he wanted? Looking at the emperor: "That Weichen retired."


    After speaking, Gu Xiangning left. The emperor looked at the background of Gu Xiangning''s departure, and suddenly hesitated. He hoped that Gu Xiangning could escape the calculation of Ren Yu.


    He also hoped that Gu Xiangning could not escape the calculation of Ren Yu''s speech. In fact, he was more curious, if Gu Xiangning did not escape, what would Xiaoman do?


    With this kind of sorrowful thought, the emperor began to inquire about the queen calling Ren Yu. In fact, the queen was in a very bad mood today because her mother and daughter brought her sister Lin Chuwan into the palace again.


    Looking at the people in front of her, Lin Chuwu is very puzzled. She is now a queen, and it is not enough to give the Lin family such a great honor? Why must Lin Chuwan enter the palace?


    At the beginning, the queen did not know. The original Lin family meant that Lin Chuwan would also enter the palace and serve the emperor with her, acting like an antique lady, the empress.


    Listening to what Mrs. Lin said: "Mother Queen, this matter is actually what your father meant. Look, you are now a queen and you have a son."


    "It''s enough, but after all, you can''t be alone in Nuo Da''s palace. So many women, with the help of your sister, you will be much easier."


    Listening to these words, Lin Chuwu was sneering in her heart. This is her mother-in-law, sister in the harem. Is that a real sister? What''s more, she and Lin Chuwan are not sisters at home.


    When Lin Chuwan listened to Mrs. Lin''s words, she was also particularly hypocritical, stood up, and looked at Lin Chuwu: "Sister, don''t worry, Waner entered the palace, and she will help her well."


    After listening to these words, the queen felt sick in her heart: "Lin Chuwan, you go out first, and this palace has something to say to Mrs. Lin."


    The current queen looked at Mrs. Lin, not even her mother, and looked at Mrs. Lin: "Mrs. Lin, there is a sentence in this palace. I wonder if I should ask?"


    Mrs. Lin was surprised: "What are you asking? As long as you want to know, I will tell you."


    Lin Chuwu smiled: "Okay, then this palace asked you, is this palace your biological daughter? If so, why do you help outsiders and pit your biological daughter to the death?"


    "What kind of person is Lin Chuwan, don''t you know? After she enters the palace, do you think this palace will not be killed by her?"


    Mrs. Lin froze at the scene and looked at the queen: "If you don''t want your sister to go to the palace, I won''t force you, don''t say that."


    "You are indeed my biological daughter, but your father said that you have a person in the harem to help you. It is easier to go, your father will not lie to his mother."


    The queen hummed, "Dad won''t lie to you, there won''t be Lin Chuwan. That''s enough. I won''t agree with this matter."


    When I wanted to say anything, I heard that the **** came over and reported that Ren Yu went to the palace and went directly to the emperor. Asking the queen if she knew this, the queen was angry.


    Why are every girl so shameless now? That Renyu is either entangled in the emperor or entangled Gu Xiangning, is it true?


    Immediately looked at the **** outside: "Wait for the next president to come out from the emperor and invite people directly."


    The **** went out, and the queen looked at Mrs. Lin: "You take Lin Chuwan out of the palace. You will be fine in the future. What do you think of the emperor?"


    "Do you think the emperor is so easy to manipulate?"


    Lin Chuwan stood outside the door at this moment, but when she didn''t hear the voice inside, she saw Madam Lin came out with red eyes, Lin Chuwan greeted her naturally.


    "Mother, what did sister say?"


    Mrs. Lin shook her head and looked at Lin Chuwan: "Waner, let''s go back first."


    As soon as Lin Chuwan heard this, she understood what Lin Chuwu meant, and her eyes became ugly all of a sudden, but it was the palace or the queen''s territory.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare find Mrs. Lin''s trouble here, snorted, followed Mrs. Lin, and walked outside, just after going out of the Queen''s palace.


    On a long corridor, Lin Chuwan started to explode: "Mother, what does sister mean? She doesn''t want to, right? Does she have no family in her heart after becoming a queen?"


    Mrs. Lin would naturally justify her daughter: "Don''t talk nonsense, I think about it, but I still think the queen''s mother is right, what kind of woman does the emperor want."


    "Where is she able to be the master? Everyone knows that the emperor is not a woman. Don''t go into the palace without telling her, and it will also cause your sister to fall out of favor. "


    Where could Lin Chuwan not hear the evasiveness in the heart, she sneered in her heart, but she was ruthless, and the emperor was not a woman, then she would let the emperor be a woman.


    What else can you say when you see it? There was a look of grievance on his face: "It''s still my mother''s right. Since that''s the case, it doesn''t bother my sister."


    The mother and daughter went out of the palace while talking, but they didn''t know that the speech that just happened to be called by the queen was a conversation between the mother and daughter.


    Ren Yu sneered. The relationship between the queen and Xiao Man was very good, and Ren Yu knew this. And when I was going to the palace myself.


    The emperor did not agree, and originally intended to start from the queen''s side, but no one thought of it, or failed. Since then, Ren Yu actually hated the queen.


    Maybe you can see the drama of the Harem sisters fighting in the future! Thinking of this, Ren Yu also had an idea in his heart, and respectfully followed the **** to the Queen''s palace.


    When they meet, salute the queen: "A courtier and daughter give greetings to the queen''s maiden, the queen''s maiden chitose chitose chitose."


    The queen glanced at Ren Ren: "Be flat, Miss Ren went to the palace early in the morning, but is there something wrong?"


    Ren Yu raised his eyebrows: "The prince and the cousin have already done a good job for the maid. Thank you for the care of the queen''s maiden. I don''t know what the queen''s maiden should call the maiden.


    After hearing Ren Yu''s cousin, the queen''s queen was stunned for a moment, and then she thought that the emperor''s thoughts might be because the emperor had become the prime minister.


    So I still feel guilty and want to make up for Ren Yu? I glanced at Ren Yu: "It is impossible to tell, but my palace is listening to my sister entering the palace."


    "I was wondering if there was anything I could do. Now that the emperor has dealt with it, there is nothing to do."


    Ren Yu said aloud: "Thanks thank the queen and maids for their concern. Since there is nothing to do, the maid has resigned."


    The queen nodded: "Get back down."


    Ren Yu didn''t care about the Queen''s display and left quickly, but she still had her own mind! Thinking about what he got from the emperor.


    It should n¡¯t take that much, and it ¡¯s good to share it with Lin Chuwan. Anyway, she can''t use it anymore, it''s also good to use this gadget to change an alliance.


    Thinking of this, I quickly chased out, and when I was at the gate of the palace, I caught up with the mother and daughter of the Lin family.


    "Miss Lin, wait a minute. I''m a freelancer and I have heard of Miss Lin. I want to make friends with Miss Lin, isn''t it okay? Please ask Miss Lin to ride in my carriage, please drop in and talk."


    Lin Chuwan is not stupid. As soon as this term came out of the palace, she found herself. There must be something to say. Mrs. Lin thought about it, and felt it was inappropriate.


    Then he stopped to say, "Miss Ren, don''t bother you, Mrs. Ben can take my family Waner back."


    Lin Chuwan shook her head: "Mother, rare Miss Ren invited, her daughter used to talk to Miss Ren."


    Mrs. Lin frowned. Ren Ren ¡¯s reputation had completely gone. How could Lin Chuwan be mixed with her? That''s why I started talking, but who knew that Lin Chuwan didn''t even know what to do.


    He didn''t bother Mrs. Lin, but followed Ren Ren on the carriage, and the carriage set off. Ren Ren told her daughters to come out and sit beside the groom.


    Looking at the people around, there was only Ren Yu and Lin Chuwan left in the carriage. Ren Yu looked at Lin Chuwan and smiled: "Miss Lin Er is nervous?"


    "In fact, it is unnecessary. I came with sincerity today. I know that Miss Lin Er is also determined to be in the harem. I must be able to help with this point."


    Lin Chuwan was startled: "How do you know I want to go to the palace?"


    Ren Yu smiled: "Ms. Lin Er, after coming back, the frequency of entering the palace is really high. People with a little interest can guess it, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chuwan narrowed her eyes and looked at Ren Yu: "That was the case, but Chu Wan didn''t believe that the pie would fall out of the sky, so Miss Ren was so kind."


    "Obviously there is no purpose, I don''t know what Miss Ren wants? Or, what do you want to do?"


    Ren Yu smiled: "It seems that everyone is a smart person. This is the best. After all, smart people are not tired to communicate. In fact, Ren Yu''s requirements are very simple."


    "Ren Yu wants to be an alliance with Miss Lin Er. After all, you have to deal with the queen, and I have to deal with the Yongxi County Lord. Presumably you also know who the Yongxi County Lord is."


    "The queen''s friendship with the Yongxi County Master naturally needn''t be said, what do you say? As for why I should deal with the Yongxi County Master, the reason you should have heard."


    Lin Chuwan finally found out, compared to shameless, this Renyu is much higher than her rank. After thinking about it, looking at Ren Yu: "I don''t know, how is Miss Ren going to help me?"


    Ren Yu smiled and took out a porcelain bottle: "It''s a treasure inside." To watch a late-night welfare movie, please pay attention to the WeChat public account: okdytt

 Chapter 440： One by one

    Chapter 440


    Lin Chuwan looked at Ren Yu''s mysterious look, a little puzzled: "What is this? Can you help me with such a bottle? Are you joking?"


    Ren Yu rolled her eyes: "Miss Lin Er doesn''t need to worry, you can listen to me first, this is a royal secret, of course, aphrodisiac, understand?"


    "As long as a man who weighs this medicine is dead without a woman, you must be able to seize the opportunity, right? As long as she becomes the emperor''s woman."


    "The emperor will let you into the palace, won''t you?"


    Lin Chuwan''s eyes widened: "Your medicine is really so effective? Impossible, is that Princess Xiao is a divine doctor, will there also be an antidote to this medicine?"


    Ren Yu sneered: "I have inquired. The princess of this medicine has not been formulated, so I went to the emperor to ask for it."


    "Anyway, the opportunity is here. If you want to take it easy, it''s up to you. And in a few days, it will be my grandfather''s 70th birthday."


    "The emperor will definitely be there by then. I will give you a post. The day will be the best chance."


    Since the emperor said that she would not create opportunities for her, she would create opportunities for herself. There was a sense of cruelty in her eyes. No one could stop what she wanted to do.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the 70th birthday of Mr. Ren. In fact, the emperor didn''t want to go, but when thinking about the queen mother''s explanation before leaving, she must go to Ren''s long face.


    Therefore, the emperor was still on the tour in micro-service. Even the queen didn''t take it, so he brought the **** around him, and then went out of the palace. Of course, his first stop was not Renfu.


    It''s side by side, because Gu Xiangning is still living side by side at this time. When it came to the palace side by side, Gu Xiangning was still sleeping and going back to the cage, and was shocked to learn that the emperor had arrived.


    "Wei Chen met the emperor. What do you mean, emperor?"


    The emperor glanced at Gu Xiangning: "I don''t believe you, you haven''t received the invitation from the government. Why, you are not planning to go?"


    Gu Xiangning reluctantly: "Emperor, what do you think of the relationship between Wei Chen and Ren''s family? Although it is not an indisputable situation, it is a fact of discord!"


    "Since there is a discord, why did Wei Chen go to join the team? He had his 70th birthday and did not have a copper relationship with Wei Chen, so why did Wei Chen go?"


    The emperor heard this, of course, and still felt a bit right, just looking at Gu Xiangning: "You are not right, you are the prime minister now, and you are the grandfather, how can you be your senior!"


    "Seniors are celebrating their birthday. Congratulations. What''s wrong?"


    In fact, the emperor had already guessed what Ren Fu meant this time, but Gu Xiangning wouldn''t go, wouldn''t there be a good show? That''s why the emperor has been inspiring Gu Xiangning to go to office.


    Gu Xiangning looked at the emperor with suspicion: "Emperor, what idea do you have in your heart? You are so enthusiastically encouraging Weichen to go to the prefecture! Want to come to the prefecture, shouldn''t you be prepared to make a breakthrough?"


    The emperor smiled awkwardly at once, hello you Gu Xiangning, you are not stupid. Since you want it all, you smile awkwardly: "Well, you will definitely be targeted."


    "But for the sake of being a junior, bear with me."


    Gu Xiangning still looked at the emperor in disbelief, and the emperor coughed twice: "Actually, I just think about it, it''s a bit boring, so I will let you go with me."


    "Also do you think it''s impossible for you to go? Since Renfu is following you, there must be a way for you to go."


    Gu Xiangning thought about it. At present, there is nothing that compels him to go. He looked at the emperor: "Isn''t this old man asking you to come and press me?"


    The emperor was immediately embarrassed: "Here, Father Ren did go to the palace for such a small favor. Gu Aiqing, by your skill, the sword and the mountain broke through."


    "Take a walk with you."


    Although Gu Xiangning reluctantly, but the emperor has spoken, then take a trip: "Let''s go, but please wait for the emperor, Wei Chen did not prepare a congratulation."


    The emperor''s mouth twitched a bit, and she really didn''t plan to go, she didn''t even prepare a congratulation. When Gu Xiangning went to the backyard to prepare the congratulations, he brought a few dark guards.


    The little sister-in-law who usually followed me also followed, and this time I brought the second and second class of Ada, and I knew that this time it was a tough battle.


    After everything was ready, then they set off, and the two got on the same carriage. Gu Xiangning looked at the emperor: "We are so honored to have Weichen."


    "You can even ride with the emperor!"


    The emperor glanced at Gu Xiangning: "It''s not right, I don''t see how honored you are, it''s nice when you get in the car."


    Gu Xiangning was speechless, wasn''t Lixuan trembling to climb up? Then he was afraid of falling, and the two of them talked to the door of Renfu.


    In the past, the Prime Minister ¡¯s Office was also taken down. Because it was the emperor ¡¯s grandfather, even the Prime Minister ¡¯s House was given directly to Ren ¡¯s house, so he just changed the brand of Ren ¡¯s Government.


    Instead of moving out of this yard. At the gate of Ren Fu, the emperor and Gu Xiangning got out of the car and were noticed. Everyone understood something.


    The relationship between Gu Xiangning and the emperor was very good, and Grandpa Ren heard the report from the next man. The emperor and Prime Minister Gu came, so Grandpa Ren came out directly to greet him.


    The person who was with Mr. Ren was not the other men in Ren''s family, but Ren Yu, a girl. The crowd was even more surprised. Today''s play is one after another.


    There are many ministers. These people will not believe that the whole Ren Renfu, the grandfather Ren Ren will be the most respected granddaughter. Of course there is another saying about this reputation.


    If this Renyu was really married to Gu Xiangning, it would only be passed down as a good story, and at this time Renfu planned exactly that, as to whether he could succeed.


    It can only be said that things are done in person and in heaven: "The old minister has seen the emperor, and the emperor can come, and the office is really flourishing."


    The emperor laughed and laughed, "You''re welcome, Mr. Ren. You are also a hero of this dynasty. In the coming days, you still need to take good care of your body. Go in."


    After speaking, I went straight in, and Gu Xiangning naturally followed in. At the moment Gu Xiangning appeared, Ren Yu''s eyes had been locked on Gu Xiangning''s body.


    In fact, Gu Xiangning started to guard from entering. Everyone sat down and talked. Of course, most of the other ministers complimented the emperor and Gu Xiangning.


    However, after Ren Yu met Gu Xiangning, he had a lot of solidity in his heart. Now that Gu Xiangning has come to Renfu, Gu Xiangning will be difficult to fly today.


    Thinking of this, Ren Yu was excited and looked at Lin Chuwan who came over: "Miss Lin Er, the emperor has already come. If you don''t act, it''s up to you."


    "You also know that the cousin of the emperor will not draft. You want to enter the harem, and you want to go so innocently. That is impossible."


    Lin Chuwan looked at Ren Yu, then nodded: "Since Miss Ren has given a chance, then Chu Wan will naturally seize it, so you can rest assured."


    Ren Yu was so content to decorate it, but she missed the light in Lin Chuwan''s eyes. This fool, how did this matter finally come to pass, then it depends on who has played who?


    Can''t go innocently? No, she not only wants to go innocently, but also the emperor''s guilt for her! Thinking of this, Lin Chuwan smiled.


    Seems to be a good day for Yaowu Yangwei. And Ren Yu is to let people start to act, and at this moment, Gu Xiangning discovered that the entire Ren Fu people.


    They are all approaching themselves, trying to get their clothes dirty. Of course Gu Xiangning who is that? These people are naturally impossible to succeed.


    But no one would have thought that Father Ren was obviously one of the people who knew Ren Yu''s plan. Gu Xiangning escaped so many young people, maids.


    But it was the black hand that did not escape Father Ren, and a glass of wine by Father Ren was poured directly on his clothes, and Father Ren was guilty.


    "Ah, Xiangning, I''m so sorry. You don''t mind if you look old, you don''t mind. You should change your clothes now."


    "The backyard of Renfu is so big that the old man will let you take you. Shouldn''t you be angry with the old man, just turn around and leave?"


    In fact, Gu Xiangning really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to leave. I did not expect that Father Ren could speak so fast, but actually blocked his back road directly.


    In that case, Gu Xiangning was ready to go and see what kind of fame these people were playing. Looking at Mr. Ren, Gu Xiangning smiled easy-going.


    "How can that happen? Xiangning will change clothes first."


    Immediately, he turned around and went to the back house of Renfu. The little girl in front led the way, but took Gu Xiangning under a pavilion in the back house of Renfu.


    Below the pavilion, a white figure stood, looking very desolate, but also very touching. As the saying goes, wear white three-pointers.


    This term originally looked good, but now it looks even more beautiful, but Gu Xiangning has no pity in his eyes, in fact, it is more disgusting.


    Looking at Ren Yu: "I don''t know what Miss Ren means? Intentionally asking your grandfather to pour the official wine and bring it here again, what do you want to do?"


    Ren Yu looked at me with pity, and looked at Gu Xiangning resentfully: "Master, do you really hate the language so much? The language really just loves you so much."


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "So what exactly do you want to do? I''ll give you a word of time. Without telling the reason, my government immediately turned and left."


    Ren Yu heard this, but suddenly ran over, grabbing Gu Xiangning, but Gu Xiangning ducked away, and Ren Yu looked at Gu Xiangning in surprise.


    "You don''t have Chinese medicine?"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "Oh, do you say your grandfather''s glass of wine? The aphrodisiac official inside knows that, of course, you should also know that my sister''s sister once suffered from taking medicine."


    "So what! Is there a new trick to develop the understanding medicine?" Watch the late-night welfare movie, please pay attention to WeChat public account: okdytt

 Chapter 441： Cant help it ...

    Lot 441 Absentee Bid $


    Hearing Gu Xiangning''s words, Ren Yu stepped back: "Impossible, but I''ve inquired about it, Princess Xiao didn''t have that ability, that''s wrong."


    Obviously Ren Yu was surprised, and unacceptable, all this was different from her assumptions. Looking at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Zaixiang, Yuer really likes you."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Ren Yu: "Miss Ren, look at your identity as the emperor''s cousin. This time, I can ignore it, but next time."


    "I won''t let you go easily, and today''s things, I will honestly tell Xiaoman, after all, things between your women will not interfere."


    "In addition, if you still want to worry about it, then I will personally help you choose a husband. As for beggars or foolish, it is not your decision."


    Ren Yu sat on the bench with an ass, and looked at Gu Xiangning in disbelief: "You threaten me?"


    Gu Xiangning was speechless. Looking at Ren Yu''s severely shocked appearance, he couldn''t help but feel funny: "It looks like you are incredible, looking at you."


    "To be honest, Miss Ren, you never look after me, Gu Xiangning, but my identity, right! You can''t refute this, and for a woman like you, I don''t want it."


    "Don''t say you didn''t give it to me, even if I really wanted you, it would be two days at most and left to my subordinates. Expect me to marry you? It doesn''t matter if you deserve it."


    After talking about Gu Xiangning, he sneered, but turned around and prepared to leave, but Renyu screamed: "Gu Xiangning, stand still, you are like this, aren''t you afraid that the owner of Yongxi County knows your true face?"


    Gu Xiangning coughed twice: "Everybody''s lady is really naive. You don''t know what kind of person I am. Are you sure Xiaoman and I are not the same person?"


    "Don''t forget, she is known as Demon General. To deal with you, it is easy. If you want to have a family, it is better to be calm."


    After speaking, Gu Xiangning turned and left, but was whispering in his heart. This time, even the threat of losing the image, should be able to scare this Renyu.


    Although he said he did such a thing, Gu Xiangning really didn''t want to forgive Ren Yu, but fortunately, it did not bring about any dangerous results, so Gu Xiangning decided to give Ren Yu a chance to reform.


    Ren Yu looked at the back of Gu Xiangning''s departure, and felt an idol burst in his heart. It was clear that Gu Xiangning was such a good person.


    That''s the same for Xiaoman. Neither of them is a good guy. Ren Yu was frightened. It was so horrifying to see Gu Xiangning''s face change with his own eyes.


    There was an idea in her mind that was unsuccessful, and I knew how much Gu Xiangning would hit her, if Xiao Man knew this.


    It is estimated that I will still sigh in my heart. Even if the battle between women is fierce, it will not be as powerful as a man. After Gu Xiangning solved the trouble of Ren Yu.


    I was about to turn around and leave Renfu, but I still had to talk to the emperor before leaving, after all, he came with the emperor. As a result, the emperor was not found after two laps.


    Frowning and starting to investigate the emperor''s whereabouts, he got the news from Ah Er. It turned out that the emperor was also in the calculation of this term. Since that''s the case.


    What should he do? Followed Er Er to find the emperor, at this time the emperor was following people to change clothes, there is a large beach of water on the emperor''s clothes.


    Actually using the same method to deal with the emperor, this family member is really interesting. In fact, where did Gu Xiangning know, the emperor was also sad at this time.


    I was still watching the show, and I was very pleased to see Gu Xiangning being splashed with wine. Who knew that when he turned around, he encountered a niece who unknowingly slammed into it, and then the wine spilled.


    The emperor couldn''t laugh anymore, and when Prime Minister Ren saw it, he just thought it was an accident and made people take the emperor to change clothes. Arrived.


    The maidservant looked at the emperor: "Emperor, slaves wait for you to undress."


    The emperor was upset when he looked at the rough-handed son-in-law: "You go out."


    The slave turned and ran away. The emperor was in a bad mood, and there was some restlessness in his heart, but at this time, he thought he was angry because he was a little uncomfortable.


    The emperor quickly changed his clothes. At this time, he finally felt something wrong. The whole man was feverish and thought of what he gave Ren.


    The emperor instantly understood that the courage of this Renyu was really not ordinary. In addition to Gu Xiangning, he dared to design him.


    But at this time, I knew it was too late. After all, this medicine is not antidote. Now someone must take him back to the palace and look for the queen.


    Just thinking about this, I saw Gu Xiangning appearing in front of himself: "Gu Aiqing, you are here right away, and you are sent back to the palace."


    Gu Xiangning really has an antidote, but just thinking of today''s design, there should also be an emperor''s share, even if the emperor is not malicious, but he definitely has the mood to watch the theater.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning didn''t want to take out the antidote and looked at the emperor: "But the emperor, now I will send you back to the palace, you will definitely burn yourself."


    "After all, it''s really not close to going back to the palace here, anyway, you are the emperor, there are so many aunts outside, just go to the next one."


    The emperor glared at Gu Xiangning. This one was a bit coquettish because of the Chinese medicine. Gu Xiangning blinked for a moment, and the emperor looked at Gu Xiangning''s eyes more and more wrong.


    Threateningly looked at Gu Xiangning: "If you don''t send me back to the palace, I''ll get you here."


    Gu Xiangning was startled and stepped away from the emperor: "Emperor, as your courtier, the courtier needs to ensure your safety. Your current situation is really not suitable for going that far."


    "The minister will go out now to find you a woman who looks beautiful, or volunteer to help you."


    Under the emperor''s eyes that couldn''t wait to eat him, Gu Xiangning fled and fled. When he ran away, he was still thinking, who can he go to? After much deliberation, I''m fine.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning quickly returned to the pavilion just now, and sure enough Ren Yu was still sitting here at a loss, and he coughed twice, looking at Ren Yu.


    Ren Yu looked up, watching Gu Xiangning return: "What else do you want to do?"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "Renyu, I know, because you can''t enter the palace, you hit your idea on me, but now there is a chance, you can enter the palace."


    "You can''t be my woman, you can be the woman of the emperor, follow me."


    Ren Yu jumped in her heart and thought for a moment. Today, she not only has action, she also opened the door of convenience for Lin Chuwan. Is she asked to grab Lin Chuwan''s fruits now?


    I have to say, Ren Yu was still excited, looking at Gu Xiangning: "Why would you help me?"


    Gu Xiangning gave a scornful look at Renyu: "I''m not helping you, I''m here to save the emperor, do you want to go, and follow me if you want."


    Ren Yu stood up and followed Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning had no idea about this, but Gu Xiangning didn''t know. After he left, Lin Chuwan had already picked the fruits of victory.


    It turned out that Lin Chuwan had been lurking around all the time, and also saw the appearance of Gu Xiangning. Originally, she wanted to wait, and the emperor could not wait before she pretended to appear there.


    Then she pretended that she was stronger by the emperor and made the emperor feel more pity for her, but there was the change of Gu Xiangning, and Lin Chuwan was afraid to wait.


    After Gu Xiangning left, he took the initiative to enter the room: "Anyone?"


    When the emperor heard the voice of the woman at this time, she felt that her body had begun to boil, "Who is it? Go out?"


    Lin Chuwan pretended to be startled by the voice: "Who is inside? Me"


    He was startled, but Lin Chuwan didn''t leave, but instead walked in, looking at the person in front of her, and pretending to look at the person in surprise.


    "Emperor, how are you?"


    The emperor looked at the person who came in. It turned out to be Lin Chuwan: "How are you here?"


    Lin Chuwan looked at the emperor awkwardly: "The court lady just felt that it was too noisy, so she went out for a drive, and did not expect to get lost, and could not find anyone."


    "Looking at the room with the door open, so I wanted to come in and ask."


    Speaking of Lin Chuwan, he took a step closer to the emperor: "Emperor, are you okay? The court lady doesn''t look good on you, do you?"


    The emperor looked at Lin Chuwan as if he was about to come, and there was an urge to cry in his heart: "You don''t come here, I''m fine, can you help me find Gu Xiangning, Gu Zaixiang?"


    Lin Chuwan''s heart is depressed. What''s so good about this Lin Chuwu? After taking aphrodisiac, his body was so uncomfortable, he even thought about going back to see Lin Chuwu.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuwan felt uncomfortable in her heart, and looked at the emperor with a little embarrassment: "The emperor, the daughter and daughter don''t know the way of this office."


    "The court lady herself got here before she got lost. The court lady didn''t know where to find the Prime Minister."


    The emperor was speechless when he heard this, and was so tired of encountering such a idiot! Especially when he was so uncomfortable, there was Gu Xiangning''s bastard.


    Who doesn''t know that he has done a great job and took him across the palace, and it certainly won''t be long before he doesn''t help. At this time, the emperor was running out of reason.


    Looking at Lin Chuwan: "Forget it, I don''t want you to help, you go out and close the door. You must not open the door before Prime Minister Gu did not come, you know?"


    Lin Chuwan sneered, could she still achieve her purpose? Looking at the emperor: "But the emperor, you look really uncomfortable now."


    "My maid can''t let you be alone in the room. You are the king of a country. What if something happens? My maid can''t go out."


    After speaking, it was a step towards the emperor, and at this time the emperor finally couldn''t help it

 Chapter 442： sweet Nothing

    Chapter 442: Sweet Words


    Seeing Lin Chuwan coming over, she couldn''t help but pull Lin Chuwan over and pressed her under her. Lin Chuwan called out, "Emperor, what are you doing?"


    The emperor was screamed in this life to pull back a trace of reason, pushing Lin Chuwan away: "Hurry out."


    As a result, Lin Chuwan did not leave, but looked at the emperor: "Emperor, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Waner, Waner worry about you, you ..."


    As he said, Lin Chuwan''s hand helped the emperor, but he accidentally touched the emperor''s chest, so it was simply igniting.


    The emperor was sorrowful, looking at Lin Chuwan, her eyes gradually turned into a blood red, and she was directly pushed down by Lin Chuwan ...


    When Gu Xiangning came with Ren Zi, before he went in, he heard ambiguous moans. Gu Xiangning''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help saying something.


    "Wow, this is still sloppy? Who''s inside? So brave?"


    Then he turned around and looked at Ren Yu: "Ren Yu, your daughter-in-law is not ordinary and bold, and the emperor must be unconscious at this time.


    You go in and kick out the women inside, then block the news, you are the future concubine. In fact, Gu Xiangning thought about sending Ren Yu into the palace.


    I still have an idea, and become the emperor''s woman, so I won''t miss him every day. Therefore, Gu Xiangning at this moment is an effortless way of thinking for Ren Yu.


    Of course Ren Ren knew who it was. It wasn''t an ordinary niece. I just thought about it, but watched Gu Xiangning quickly open the door, and then pushed Ren Ren in.


    Then looked at Er Er: "Er Er, go to the **** brought by the emperor, bring it here, guard the emperor, you are also here, wait for the emperor to return to the palace and come back."


    After Ah Er took the command, Gu Xiangning left directly. After returning to the side by side, Gu Xiangning still wrote down today''s things in one hundred and fifty.


    Then I sent Xiaoying to Xiaoman. Overnight, Xiaoying flew a long distance and found Xiaoman, but it was already dawn at that time.


    When Xiao Man woke up, he saw the eagle in front of him, took the stationery on the eagle''s feet, and put the eagle back into his space.


    Let Xiaoying fly in a good circle, open the letter and look up, and then I know that after she left, so much happened.


    Qianjiu came over and looked at Xiaoman: "Well, I received the love letter early in the morning, so envious."


    Xiaoman glanced back at 999: "Brother-in-law, did you hear that? The sister said that she wanted to receive a love letter. You don''t have to hurry up or you can bear it."


    This sound is very loud, not only Mu Yexiao, but also the queen queen and many of the people present, they have become accustomed to this period.


    From time to time, Xiao Man and Jiu Jiu joked, and Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes, but Mu Yexiao thoughtfully. Seriously, I have been with Qianjiu for so long.


    It''s just a letter, it''s just a love letter. It''s really not written. It''s possible to write a copy. What is it about? Also think about it.


    Qianjiu Jiu''s ears were twitching Xiaoman: "Originally I just wanted to make fun, but now, I really want to see the content of your love letter."


    Saying a quick grab of the letter from Xiaoman''s hand, looking at the content above: "It''s not a love letter?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "If it''s a love letter, would I be so easy for you to grab it? If you want to see it, just look at it. Anyway, I will say this sooner or later."


    Jiujiunu nodded her lips, a little speechless, but still looked up politely, and then twitched at the corner of her mouth: "Your family Gu Xiangning is really cruel."


    "Immediately pushed Ren Yu into the palace to be a mother-in-law, and in the future, if she wanted to repent and entangle him again, it would be impossible, alas, really cruel."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "What you said was that Ren Zhi couldn''t go into the palace before, it is estimated that he is the prime minister! Now Ren Ren is not the prime minister. Is Ren Ren entering the palace?


    "In the palace, even if you look at her as a family member, the emperor will certainly take care of the emperor. The palace is her best way out."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "It''s reasonable, but what about Lin Chuwan, do you say she is real or fake? I don''t think she is a idiot."


    Xiaoman Lengheng said: "The person who has been there for a long time and is waiting for the rabbit can''t be a idiot, but a woman who deliberately wants to enter the palace."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Xiaoman: "What you analyze is right and right."


    The two were talking, the queen mother had already come over and looked at them: "What were you talking about just now? I seem to hear the name of Ren Yu? Is there any news from Kyoto?"


    One thousand ninety-nine and Xiaoman looked at each other, anyway, the queen mother will know sooner or later, so he said, but this time Xiaoman was not so generous, and gave the letter directly.


    It was verbal. After listening to Xiao Man''s narrative, the queen mother was helpless, but this was not something she could manage. Her favorite daughter-in-law is the queen.


    However, Ren Yu entered the palace, she did not object at all, just Ren Ren''s reputation, it can be considered a problem. Looking at the queen mother, Jiujiu 99 was a little worried and smiled.


    "Mothers don''t have to be so upset, they want to solve it themselves."


    The queen mother thought about it, and nodded: "Are we about to reach our destination? Are the two children awake?"


    Then he turned around and looked over there. Xiaoman was so loud just now, how could the two children not wake up? When the queen mother looked over, Wan Yin was already dressing the two children.


    When the queen queen came over, the two children had already dressed up, got out of the carriage with sleepy eyes, and looked at Xiaoman: "Sister, why did you yell just now?"


    "I heard your voice, it was you who woken me up."


    Xiaoman vomited his tongue: "It''s my aunt''s fault, can you apologize to you?"


    While talking, he reached out and squeezed the tip of Beibei''s nose, and Beibei frowned: "Don''t pinch people''s nose, hate."


    Xiaoman laughed and laughed: "Oh, my aunt is going to make breakfast for you."


    After speaking, he turned to make breakfast, and at this time, Mu Yexiao ran into the carriage and started to grind. He opened the carriage door and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, what are you doing? Early in the morning, it is rare to see you so silent."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "I''m suddenly inspired, write something, you go out first."


    There was no doubt in 1999, "Well then, I''ll wash two children."


    After speaking, I turned to look for the child. When I got to the child''s side, I discovered it just now. Now the child has no place for her.


    Because at this time Gu Xiong and Wan Yin, as well as the queen mother were next to the two children, even the girl who had taken care of the two children was squeezed aside.


    Just don''t talk about her anymore, Jiu Jiu Jiu feels very aggrieved. Forget it, since the elders like children, they can''t always go and grab the elders, which is not good.


    After looking at it, let''s go to Xiaoman''s side to help make breakfast. When he comes to Xiaoman''s side, Xiaoman still has a doubtful glance at 999: "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t you routinely show affection with your brother-in-law in the morning? Why do you have time for me? Do you help me make breakfast?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "You don''t allow anyone to make an exception? Why are you not enough stuffed with dog food?"


    Xiao Man suddenly fell down: "Do you know that you are still stuffing **** every day? Are you cruel? Let''s make breakfast, I cooked porridge, do you want to get some side dishes?"


    Qian Jiu Jiu said, and began to have breakfast with Xiao Man. Soon, the breakfast was ready. Qian Jiu Jiu came to the front of Mu Yexiao''s carriage: "Mui Ye Xiao, have breakfast."


    "Are you inspired by your design?"


    Mu Yexiao replied, "Well, go to eat first and show you later."


    There was no opinion on this, and he came over with Mu Yexiao for breakfast, and then handed over to start cleaning. After preparing, he set off.


    And Mu Yexiao went a little farther with Qianjiu. Looking at Mu Yexiao and holding the inspirational design just now, she could not help but look at Mu Yexiao curiously.


    The big eyes blinked, and Mu Yexiao felt a little embarrassed at once: "This is a love letter for you."


    love letter? Hearing these two words, Jiu Jiu Ji was suddenly surprised. Speaking, she really didn''t receive a love letter? Have you received it in two lives? Seems to be remembered.


    A glance at Mu Yexiao: "You have the heart, but you want to write a love letter to me. Then I''ll open it."


    Speaking of which, the love letter of such a large piece of paper was never received. Opening the paper, it turned out to be a painting at all.


    It was painted 999, and it also wrote a line of words: "Guanguan ïô dove is in the river''s continent, a gentle lady is good."


    Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly laughed: "You are a love letter? Are you teasing me? This is clearly a picture of a beauty."


    Beauty figure? Mu Yexiao froze for a moment, and then laughed: "You are really, always thinking about praising yourself, why isn''t it like this in a love letter?"


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "You are really stupid, forget it, if you want to write a love letter, let me show you, at least the sentence must be sweet."


    "For example, what I love you is like a bag of cabbage. After tearing a slice, there is still a slice. Another example is that you are the sun in my mind, and only you shine is the driving force for me to live."


    "More generally, you are the air in my life, and I cannot live without you."


    Mu Yexiao watched Jiu Jiu''s interpretation, and when he was talking, he also had his own actions, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Is that all exaggerated?"


    He paused for a moment and gave a scornful glance at Mu Yexiao: "You really don''t have a romantic cell! Is this boastful?"


    "It''s all sweet talk. Do you understand sweet talk?"


    Mu Yexiao said, "I love you ..."

 Chapter 443： Arrive Jiangnan

    Fall in love with YouBook.com (630book), the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 443: Reaching Jiangnan


    Hearing Mu Yexiao''s sudden sentence, Jiu Jiu Jiu was suddenly stunned, then looked at Mu Yexiao with some shame. As a result, Mu Yexiao continued to say something.


    "I always thought that this was sweet talk. Did I get it wrong?"


    Hearing this, Qian Jiu Ji twitched his lips and looked at Mu Yexiao dissatisfied: "So, what you just said I love you, is it just an assumption?"


    That fierce look, Dayou Muxiao would dare nod and say yes, I would fight with you. Mu Yexiao suddenly reached out and scratched on the tip of Jiujiu''s nose.


    "Of course not, I really love you, and you definitely understand my heart. Since this is not a true love letter, then you make me think about it."


    "One day, I will be able to write a love letter to your satisfaction."


    Qiangjiu proudly snorted: "Well then, I''ll wait for your love letter. It''s not too far ahead to our destination this time, Jiangnan."


    "But I heard that Jiangnan has beautiful women, and ah, all of them are full of poetic and artistic, very gentle and touching!"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "So? What on earth do you want to say?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice; "In fact, I didn''t mean to say anything, but suddenly thought about seeing so many beautiful women, I was still excited."


    Mu Yexiao was suddenly speechless. He didn''t know. Did Jiujiu still like to see beautiful women? What are these hobbies? A glance at 999.


    "Let''s go, go back to the carriage, then set off, and see how beautiful the Jiangnan beauties you like!"


    Jiujiu gave a scornful glance at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, I despise you. When you hear that there are beautiful women, you go so aggressively, it''s just shameless."


    "Unfortunately, there are so many beauties in Jiangnan, you can only look at them, don''t be embarrassed, or be careful that your little brother is missing."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless, and he coughed twice, thinking that Xiaoman must have caused it badly. Ignoring 999, he went straight back to the carriage.


    Just after getting on the carriage, Mu Yexiao didn''t see her two children. She looked curiously at Wan Yin: "Mother, does the child share a carriage with you?"


    Wan Yin nodded: "Yes, you have to borrow Jiu Er''s checkers for use. The two children haven''t played enough!"


    No one would say anything about this and Mu Yexiao: "So don''t you make trouble by your grandmother."


    The two children answered with a smile: "Okay, dad, we are very obedient, so we won''t mess up."


    A few people solved the problem of the belonging of the two children with some jokes. The queen mother''s face was not good-looking. In fact, she also wanted to bring the children. But now, the queen queen found out.


    There was no room for her to speak at all, which made her stand up. Mu Yexiao, who also saw the black face of the queen mother, could not help but wonder: "Mother, are you unwell?"


    "Do you want Jiuer to check it for you? Is it too tired to rush the road? After arriving in Jiangnan, we can rest for a while, what do you think?"


    The queen mother was not sick, but was psychologically uncomfortable, but at this time, she didn''t know what to say. She could see it all, and Mu Yexiao was heading for the ninety-nine.


    And Wan Yin are their parents, so her status in this group of people is probably not as good as that of the couple, which is simply annoying.


    A glance at Mu Yexiao: "It''s all right, let''s hurry."


    Immediately he got on his own carriage. At this time, Xiaoman didn''t have a good time to go to the 999 carriage to make a light bulb. Looking at the queen mother, "If the old lady doesn''t mind, Xiaoman will accompany you."


    The queen mother thought to herself that at this time it would be good to have someone to accompany. What else would you mind: "You don''t dislike my wife''s boredom, just come up."


    Xiaoman glanced at Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu 99: "Sister, brother-in-law, I''ll go with the old lady."


    After speaking, they quickly climbed into the carriage of the queen mother, and Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu got on the carriage, and the group continued to set off.


    I don''t know what Xiao Man was talking to the queen mother. Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao arrived to hear the queen''s laughter. It seems that Xiao Man is still very powerful.


    At noon, the group arrived at the gate of the city of Suzhou, and the old housekeeper stood respectfully in front of the carriage: "Master, we have arrived in the famous city of Suzhou in the south of the river."


    Mu Yexiao said, "Advanced City, then find a place to live and have fun in Suzhou."


    After hearing this, Qianjiu also said: "You go and inquire first, what is fun and delicious in Suzhou, and then write it into a booklet and give it to me."


    Hearing the princess'' order, the old housekeeper naturally obeyed, so she nodded, turned around and arranged for the people to go out, and then the crowd went straight into the city.


    With Kyoto''s pass token, you can go anywhere in the whole week. Therefore, the party went straight into the city without encountering any obstacles.


    When I came to the famous inn in Suzhou, I came to the inn, and the old housekeeper went in: "Treasurer, inn, we have the bag."


    After hearing the grand words of the old housekeeper, Jiu Jiu gave her a compliment in her heart. In fact, Jiu Jiu still did not like some of the people in the hotel.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, let''s stay at the inn first, and then buy a separate house here. Would you say OK?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Are you planning to buy a property all over the country?"


    Qian Jiujiu asked, "Is there anything wrong? Let''s go to a place and buy another hospital. Anyway, you have business all over the world, and you can take care of the hospital by yourself. What''s wrong?"


    In the previous life, the house was so expensive. Although she would not be able to afford it, she really liked the house. Now that she has the opportunity, she must buy it.


    Moreover, it is also necessary to buy a lot, buy a place, buy a separate house, so that no matter where she goes, she has a place to stay, which is so cool.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu already so planned, of course he would not say anything, and he always supported the decision of Jiujiu.


    "Just be happy, buy it, we have money anyway."


    Hundred and ninety-nine laughed: "Mu Yexiao, do you know what an upstart is? You look like this now, it''s like an upstart!"


    Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment, looking helplessly, the two got down from the carriage and walked into the inn. The shopkeeper who came to the inn was very tangled.


    Seeing these people, they should be noble! But the package shop is coming soon. What should I do if the person lives there? Looking at the old housekeeper: "This guest officer."


    "For this package shop, the shop can''t drive away guests. If you have a lot of people, this shop has a courtyard to rent. Would you like to see it?"


    The old housekeeper frowned, thinking that his own grandfather was outside, how could he live with other people? Mu Yexiao just came in at this time.


    "Then do that, first go and see if your courtyard is not liveable. It is really bad to drive people away."


    When the shopkeeper heard that Mu Yexiao was so sensible, he felt relieved: "The objective, the small one will lead some people, please."


    Then I entered the inn, walked through a long corridor, and then entered a moon gate. I saw the moon gate above and carved a few words.


    "Warm Pavilion."


    The shopkeeper is also introducing: "Some objective, this is the warm room of our inn. There are a total of five first-class rooms and several lower-level rooms."


    "The locations are not too far apart, so that several attendants can serve nearby. And there is a garden gazebo in the greenhouse."


    999 is still very satisfied, this position is also compared to modern Suzhou, Suzhou gardens are not ordinary beauty, now finally have a chance to see.


    Nodded: "Okay, let''s stay in this warm house. Go and park our carriages, and don''t block the door of the inn."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu said, Wan Yin and others behind came in, and also took the children, each of them chose a rest room, and Jiu Jiu looked at the crowd.


    "Well, after a long time rushing to the road, the general must be very tired, so take a good rest today and wait for us to rest enough."


    "The news should also be inquired. Let''s take a look at how to play it at that time! Let''s all go to rest. Everyone hasn''t been bedridden for a long time. They must have missed it.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with amusement. He always thought that Jiujiu missed the bed, right? But this is not right. In the evening on the road, they prepared many tents and sleeping bags.


    And he and Qianjiu Ji live in the carriage. When the night is quiet, they all go to the space, so there is no delay in sleeping or intimacy.


    How could you miss the bed? Could it be that he missed him? This idea instantly made Mu Yexiao''s heart move, looking at the crowd, and not speaking.


    Hearing the queen mother said, "It''s the same thing, people are old, and the experience is not as good as before. They are all gone. Let''s go to rest.


    Lin Ye took the queen queen''s personal palace maid and followed the queen queen to their room. Gu Xiong also looked at Wan Yin, but Wan Yin looked at Jiu Jiu: "Who are the two children?


    Jiu Jiu took a look at Wan Yin, and she found out that after the queen mother appeared, Wan Yin seemed to have a stronger appetite for the two children.


    "Otherwise, or should my mother help me take the North, South, North and South?"


    Wan Yin nodded: "That''s good, north-south, go with your grandmother."


    Talking about the two children and left, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, which room do you choose?"


    Xiao Man poked his lips and looked at the two: "Naturally, the farther away you are, the better! The province has been fed dog food by you, huh!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left, and went to the farthest room. See if refreshing

 Chapter 444： Mother-in-law battle

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 444: Battle of Mother-in-law


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at Xiao Man''s back, all smiled helplessly and shrugged: "Go back and rest."


    Mu Yexiao gave a sigh, still looked back at the old housekeeper who was waiting around: "Butler, go and see if there is any fun in Suzhou."


    "It''s delicious, it''s fun, I''m asking about it, and when it comes, it''s time to have fun."


    The old housekeeper saluted: "The slave knows, please rest assured."


    After a day''s rest at the inn, everyone''s spirits have also recovered. Because this is an independent courtyard and naturally has a separate kitchen, it is a meal for everyone.


    They are all prepared by themselves, which is much safer. Early the next morning, the old housekeeper came to Mu Yexiao, who had just finished breakfast.


    Looking at the old housekeeper who came here, Jiu Jiu also said: "How are you doing, housekeeper?"


    The steward replied respectfully: "Back to the master, the minion asked about it. Suzhou''s largest garden is called Bi''an Garden. I heard that it is beautiful and the scenery is very beautiful."


    "In addition, Suzhou''s most famous food is a restaurant called Shiweitian, and there is a Douhua Club recently, which should be fun. I heard that Suzhou has had Douhua since ancient times."


    Jiujiu looked curiously at the housekeeper: "What is the Douhua? Which one is more beautiful, and then come to a competition, the most beautiful flower, take the first place?"


    The old housekeeper nodded: "Yes, you are so clever. I heard that Douhua will be a big year in Suzhou. As long as everyone has beautiful flowers at home, they will go to the flower club to sign up."


    "The winner is naturally rewarded."


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu was really interested, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Then let''s go and see ßÂ, maybe something fun will happen."


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "If you want to go, then go. Want to sign up?"


    Qianjiu hasn''t answered yet, the old housekeeper has spoken: "Master, the registration has been closed. The registration will not be allowed a month ago. Speaking of which, this flower party will be held three days later.


    "It will be lively at that time. If you want to go in, you must have an invitation."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "I didn''t expect that it was just a rich man''s action?"


    The old housekeeper shook his head: "That is not, nor is it only for the rich. Many flowers are also registered by poor people. It is said that they were dug in the mountains."


    "In addition to the invitation to enter this flower party, you must be the person who came to participate in the flower fight."


    Mu Yexiao said aloud: "It turned out to be that way, I will leave the invitation to you. Three days later, we will go to the Douhua Club."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao turned to look at Jiujiu again: "Nine children, where are we going today? Bianyuan? Or food for heaven?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he looked at the others next to him: "Dad, mother, mother, where do you want to go?"


    Several people didn''t answer, just looked at the two children: "Where the child goes, let''s go."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu saw that the battle between the three for children seemed to have escalated. Now it is ready to follow the two children.


    Jiu Jiu looked at the north, south, north and south: "So north, south, north and north, do you want to go to beautiful places? Or do you want to eat something delicious?"


    After thinking for a while, Beibei said, "I think about both, can I go?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was funny: "Yes go, but where do we go first?"


    "Look at the good-looking ones first, and then eat the delicious ones, okay, my dear?"


    Without thinking about the exit, after listening to Bei Bei''s words, Jiu Jiu nodded: "That line, while it''s still early, let''s go to Bianyuan."


    "Look what this Bianyuan looks like?"


    After making a decision, the group set off. This time, only one carriage was used. Everyone was in the carriage, but no one spoke, and it was very quiet.


    One thousand and ninety-nine were not accustomed to this atmosphere. Looking at Mu Yexiao and Xiaoman, they saw that both were watching the Queen Mother and Wan Yin. Qian Jiu Jiu followed it.


    Only to find out that the eyes of the three were on the two children. After the two children got on the carriage, they didn''t ask anyone to hold them, but instead sat on their own with the windows open.


    Secretly pulled the curtain to look outside, and did not forget to discuss: "Sister, there are so many people outside."


    Sure enough, people like Jiu Jiu were also very visible. The outside was very lively, and all kinds of voices were: "Selling candy gourds, selling marshmallows"


    The two children listened to this voice and glanced at 999: "Mother, can we have a bunch of sugar gourds?"


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows, then shook her head: "No, you have eaten too much sugar recently, and your teeth will hurt in the future, and they will also grow worms."


    In the past two days, the three elderly people have been feeding their children all the time. Actually, they wanted to say it long ago, and now they finally have a chance, so they naturally refuse directly.


    Mu Yexiao also has no opinion on this, but the two children are unhappy. These days, they have become accustomed to their petting and feel that they are the center of the world.


    I ca n¡¯t stop talking about it, but now I''ve been resisted, and Beibei''s eyes shed tears: "Ma''am, you''re not good at all."


    Jiujiu suddenly became angry: "Do you have the courage to say it again? It would be bad not to let you eat candy gourd, right? Then what if I hit you?"


    Beibei was even more aggrieved, and suddenly fell into the arms of the queen mother: "Grandma, you see, my dear does not like Beibei, my dear is still fierce, and she wants to be Beibei."


    Listening to Beibei''s complaint in front of his face, there was a feeling of crying and laughing suddenly, but the queen mother was distressed, looking at Qianjiu Jiu: "OK."


    "The child just wants to eat a bunch of candy gourds, do you need to use it so fiercely? Well, Beibei won''t cry, my mother won''t let you eat, my grandma will let you eat, stop and buy two bunches of candy gourd.


    One thousand ninety-nine was annoyed and looked at the queen mother: "Mother, the two children have eaten too much sugar recently. They will have toothaches and are bad for teeth."


    The queen mother frowned: "You are dissatisfied with the old body and the children? When your father and mother took it, why didn''t you say that eating too much sugar is bad for your teeth?"


    There was a feeling of madness immediately. Is this queen mother addicted to child care? How can anyone catch it? Really, there are nine thousand eyes around, I don''t know what to say.


    By the time Xiao Man''s face became more and more excited, he kept shouting in his heart: Do it, do it, the fight between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is in sight.


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice and looked at the queen mother: "Mother, Jiu''er didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong. In the past two days, North and South, North and South did eat too much sugar."


    The queen mother frowned: "Do you also think that you are abandoning your old child?"


    Actually, this queen mother had an idea in her heart when she allowed two children to stay on Mingyue Island during the war from 1989. Hold back before.


    Now seeing that the relationship between the two and the children is so kind, she is not comparable at all, and it naturally broke out. And ninety-nine is really speechless.


    Never thought the queen mother was so embarrassed, who did you really catch? Coming out to play with her queen queen made her feel smooth. Why is there a feeling of putting the cart before the horse?


    After the queen mother had finished speaking, she found that the carriage did not stop at all, and the Qiqiao that was almost angry suddenly said: "What the old man said didn''t work?"


    The voice was very loud. The driver outside the carriage finally heard it. Then he stopped the carriage. The queen mother was ready to take the child out of the car. His face was very bad.


    Petting a child is not so petting, he glanced north-south, north-south, and north-south, receiving the eyes of his mother-in-law, he persuaded and looked at the queen mother.


    I dare not get off the car. At this time, Beibei also seems to know, because she seems to have initiated a bad war? Jiu Jiu looked at Bei Bei''s face with a very encouraging expression.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help crying, thinking that the child was scared and scared, and when he was scared, he glanced northward and just prepared to speak.


    I heard the queen mother ¡¯s words, ¡°Are you okay to stare at your child? If you have any dissatisfaction, please come to your old age, what do you want to do?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Jiu Jiu wondered whether the queen mother had reached the menopause, and looked at the queen mother: "Mother, are you unwell? How about Jiuer giving you a pulse?"


    Xiao Man fluttered and laughed instantly, because she understood the meaning of 999, okay, the battle of mother-in-law was about to enter. Just Xiaoman smiled, everyone looked at Xiaoman.


    The queen mother looked at Xiaoman very dissatisfied: "Xiaoman, what''s so funny, you say it and make the old man smile too."


    Xiao Man''s expression petrified instantly, and at this time he also agreed. This queen mother really needs to take care of it, and the menopause has arrived. Of course I think so.


    But I could n¡¯t say it, I just smiled awkwardly: "Old lady, Xiaoman isn''t laughing, he just wants to sneeze, but he didn''t call it, so"


    After hearing this explanation, Jiujiu glanced at Xiaoman with a squinting glance, all eyes were gloating, deserve it, let you see the show! The queen mother seemed to believe Xiaoman''s explanation.


    He didn''t bother Xiaoman, just glanced at 1991: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to buy candied fruit."


    Jiujiu frowned, trying to say something, but was stopped by Mu Yexiao''s eyes, and Jiujiu sat in the carriage with a little dullness. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu is a little stuffy.


    Wan Yin frowned, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, do you really have toothache from eating this candy gourd?"


    After hearing this, Qianjiu drew a bit from his mouth: "Mother, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean it that way. I just think that the two children have eaten more sugar recently, and it is better to eat less."


    "It''s not that eating this candied fruit will cause toothache."


    At this time, Qianjiu Jiu felt a deep generation gap.

 Chapter 445： Dont let go?

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 445 Not Letting Go?


    The queen mother who just came back after buying the sugar gourd heard the words Jiu Jiu Jiu, and snorted directly, expressing her dissatisfaction with Ji Jiu Jiu. One thousand ninety-nine suddenly turned black.


    Especially, she regretted it, why should she bring her queen? Good life, but why should you take a few elderly people? Mu Yexiao shook her hand.


    One thousand and nineteen calmed down, and then the carriage continued to set off, but the atmosphere inside was a bit too depressing, and Xiaoman couldn''t stand it, he shouted directly.


    "Stop. Sister, brother-in-law, old lady, father-in-law and mother-in-law, Xiao Man suddenly didn''t want to go to Bi''an Garden, and remembered that there was one thing that hadn''t been done yet! Let me retreat first."


    After speaking, Xiaoman pushed the car door directly, got out of the car, and left the maidservant Siqi who was behind the carriage. After walking a long distance.


    Siqi looked at Xiaoman: "Miss, why did we leave suddenly? Where is this going?"


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "The atmosphere in the carriage just now was too tense, it was a bit uncomfortable, just stroll around. Bianyuan is still going."


    "It''s just that we won''t go today. Let''s go. Miss Ben will take you to eat delicious food. Let''s go eat first."


    Siqi is a bit depressed. They just came out for breakfast, what do they do for food? However, this is what the lady meant, and she naturally has the right to speak. She followed Xiaoman and arrived at Shiwei.


    After rushing for a while, Xiaoman and Siqi finally came to the door of Shiweitian. Shiweitian hit a three-story building, which was also considered a tall building in ancient times.


    Shi Weitian has opened the door, and Xiaoman walks in with Siqi: "Little two, come to a private room."


    Xiao Er quickly agreed: "Here it is, objectively, come with Xiao."


    Then they took them up, opened the door of the private room, and asked Xiaoman to enter: "Objective, please, what do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Man Kan Xiao Er: "Put each of your signature dishes in the shop, go."


    Xiao Er was a little surprised. Here are two girls. Can they be so delicious? You should know that they have a lot of signature dishes, but after thinking about it, Xiao Er spoke.


    "This guest officer, we have a lot of signature dishes, and you two are afraid you can''t eat them."


    Xiao Man smiled: "You don''t have to worry about this, you can''t eat the package of this lady. You just have to serve the food. I heard that the food in Suzhou is the sky, but the place with the most food.


    "Don''t let Miss Ben down, it''s a world of fame."


    Hearing this, Xiao Er''s face changed. How could this little girl feel like she was here? However, I was very polite and turned to serve Xiaoman and the two.


    Siqi was standing aside, Xiaoman looked at her: "You can''t just sit down, this is outside, come on the table, stand there and block my view."


    The corner of Siqi''s mouth twitched. She was clearly standing behind the lady. Could it be that the eyes of the lady were in the back of her head? Of course, she dare not say that.


    And the days with the lady are not short. Of course, she knows what kind of character her lady is. The lady asked to sit down, then sit down.


    So Si Qi went to Xiao Man''s side and sat down, and the two of them waited for the food to come together. Waiting a bit boring, Xiaoman stood up and stood by the window.


    Looking downstairs on the second floor, the environment in Suzhou was really good, and Xiaoman soon saw it. Under a tree outside the restaurant, there were several people standing and talking about something.


    She looked a little sneaky, and Xiao Man became even more curious. She was very good at listening. When she listened directly, she heard some intermittently.


    "Be sure to grab that pot of flowers, not let him win the championship"


    I just heard this and Xiaoman pouted. Do n¡¯t think about it, this will have something to do with Douhua. I thought it was fair! I didn''t expect that there was a puppet inside.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoman shook his head, and Siqi looked at Xiaoman curiously: "Miss, what are you shaking your head for?"


    Xiaoman came over and sat down. Just when Xiao Er came in to serve, he heard Xiao Man''s words: "It''s okay, I was just thinking that this fight would not be fair."


    "Hearing what the housekeeper said, I thought this bucket of flowers would be rich and poor. As long as the flowers are good, you can get the first place! That''s not the case."


    Si Qi''s words to her own lady are obedient: "Miss, you don''t want to think about it, how common is such a thing."


    The second child was uncomfortable listening: "This is not the case! The Douhua Club is hosted by the Jiang family this year, and the Jiang family is famous for being fair and just."


    Xiao Man froze for a while, then didn''t expect it, and smiled: "Miss Ben just sighed, you second child, it is very numb to the Jiang family."


    Xiao Er pouted: "I don''t know this lady, the Jiang family will be the owner of the sky, it is our owner. Our owner never bullies the poor, and it is fair."


    Oh, although Xiaoman''s face is believed, he still has a disapproval in his heart: "I see, your family is the best. Let''s continue to serve."


    The second man looked at Xiaoman, but he was a little unconvinced, but Xiaoman was a guest. He was a second boy in the shop, so he couldn''t say anything, so he had to continue serving.


    Xiaoman looked down at the dishes sent by Xiao Er: "It''s all edible flowers, and it looks like the signature dishes for food are mostly related to flowers."


    Siqi didn''t say anything, and Xiaoman asked Siqi to answer. After talking to herself, she began to taste it, and first clipped a lily flower.


    Put it in your mouth and chew it gently. The aroma of the mouth is a bit crunchy, and the taste of the lily is fully exerted. Xiaoman nodded.


    Looking at Siqi: "You eat too, it tastes OK."


    The child came up with another dish and heard this sentence. He was even more dissatisfied, and was sure in his heart that this was a guy who came to the scene.


    The restaurant chefs in their restaurant made something so delicious, they just got a fair evaluation, Xiao Er looked at Xiao Man with a scornful look.


    Then he put the dish down, and without a word, he turned around and went out. When he went out, Xiao Er collapsed his face, and the other shop next to him looked at him curiously.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it difficult for the guests inside to serve?"


    This little second was finally cared for, and began to talk about it. Someone even suspected that they had eaten their signature dishes. The taste was just okay.


    It is also annoying to say that their Jiang family is unfair. The voice of the two was a little loud, and the shopkeeper heard it, glaring at them both.


    "The two of you shut up and talk about guests behind the scenes, don''t you want to do it?"


    Listening to the words of the shopkeeper, the two juniors no longer dare to speak, and had to lower their heads to do things, but Xiao Man''s behavior was still spread.


    And Xiaoman didn''t know about this at all, so the signature dishes that came up just ate one bite, but did not eat it, although it tasted good.


    But compared to her craftsmanship, it was still a lot worse. It was Siqi who ate a lot, and watching Siqi had eaten almost, Xiaoman stood up.


    "Let ¡¯s go, check out, and then we go out and have a good stroll. I heard that Suzhou''s embroidery and silk are very good. You can go and see."


    Siqi nodded: "The slave is going to check out now, lady, wait for me."


    Soon the second child came in. Looking at the dishes on the table, there were many things that didn''t seem to move. When she heard Siqi said that she was going to check out, the second child asked very thoughtfully.


    "Two ladies, do you need to pack?"


    Bale? Xiaoman only remembered this. When she came, she did say that, but at that time, she thought, if things were delicious.


    I took it back to give Jiu Jiu a taste, but now she feels the taste, so she gave up the plan: "No, checkout."


    Xiao Er''s face was strange. Is this woman much silver? Looking at Xiaoman: "This lady, a total of 1,052 silver."


    I had a thousand and two meals at a meal, and Xiaoman''s eyes didn''t blink, and he followed Xiao Er to pay the silver. After Xiao Er took Xiao Man with the shopkeeper, he left.


    He''s going to pack up that private room. There are a lot of vegetables in it. He might be able to eat them secretly. This second-year move was fast, but was discovered by other second-years.


    Soon they scrambled, and this matter passed directly to the kitchen. Even the chef heard the news, came quickly to the private room, and saw a table of dishes.


    It ¡¯s true that the chef does n¡¯t eat much and has n¡¯t packed it yet, so the chef is very depressed. The dishes he made before were put on the table and they were eaten three or two times.


    This made the chef feel insulted and looked at Xiao Er: "Is this lady still alive?"


    Xiao Er shivered a little: "Should still check out with the shopkeeper."


    When the chef heard this, he turned around and left. He went to the checkout and asked the shopkeeper: "Treasurer, the guest in the private room by the window has left?"


    When Xiao Man just checked out and was ready to walk out of the food gate, he was called by the chef: "This lady wait a moment, I have something to ask for advice."


    There are a lot of customers who are waiting for Shi Weitian, and they are waiting for the chef to cook for them, but when they see the chef coming out, they naturally pay attention to each one.


    Xiaoman turned his head and looked at the chef: "Do you have anything?"


    The chef looked at Xiaoman: "This young lady Ann, the villain Jiang Chun, is a chef who eats food. I just saw that the girl eats so little. Are you dissatisfied with our food?"


    Xiaoman looked at Jiang Chun strangely: "Master Chef Jiang? Listen to what you mean, because Miss Ben eats less, so she won''t let go, right?"


    Jiang Dachun was even more embarrassed: "This is not, just Jiang Mou was thinking of making more delicious food. Miss eats less, but what''s wrong with the dishes?"


    "Can you please enlighten me?"

 Chapter 446： Kickhouse

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 446


    Xiaoman blinked and stared at Jiang Chun: "So you mean, if I don''t say anything, why don''t I let go?"


    Jiang Chun''s name is tangled. Why is this lady tangled up so that she won''t let go? Quickly explain: "Miss, you misunderstood."


    "You just can''t tell why, if you want to leave, no one dares to stop you."


    Xiaoman pouted: "Aren''t you stopping Miss Ben now?"


    Jiang Chun was speechless: "This lady, if Jiang is offended, please forgive me, but Jiang really wants to know, why do you eat so little?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Are you flattered and thought that the food you make is the best in the world? So when you see someone, you are not so gobbling and feel insulted?"


    Jiang Chun thought for a moment that the little girl, who seemed young, was so accurate at eating her that Jiang Chun couldn''t speak for a while.


    Xiaoman chuckled a little: "Actually, Miss Ben can tell the truth, Miss Ben didn''t eat much of your dishes, because it tastes really average."


    "It can only be regarded as middle to upper. As for the top food, that is not enough. Of course Miss Ben gives you a chance. For lunch tomorrow, Miss Ben will choose here."


    "If tomorrow is still this level, then Miss Ben will really be disappointed with food. If you can surprise Miss tomorrow, Miss Ben will naturally tell you."


    "Why are these dishes not top-notch?"


    As soon as Xiao Man''s voice fell, many people started to whisper: "This little girl is really talkative. It is said that Master Jiang''s dishes are not top-notch."


    "That''s right, it''s the middle and upper class. Who does she think she is? Is it possible that what I usually eat is the food of the royal dining room?"


    Xiaoman also heard these discussions, but he looked indifferent, looking at Jiang Chun: "Master Jiang, then Miss Ben left first."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to know, you can choose not to do it."


    After speaking, Xiao Man left with Si Qi, and Si Qi looked at Xiao Man a little puzzled: "Miss, did you hear what those people said?"


    "Why do you think you are eating in the imperial dining room? The slave clearly remembers that you still abandon the food in the imperial dining room!"


    Xiaoman smiled, her silly girl, but fortunately, she didn''t say that, or else she would not be laughed to death, these ordinary people.


    They all thought that the best and most delicious food in the world is in the royal dining room. Naturally, they would say that, but I do n¡¯t know. The most delicious food in the world is alongside the palace.


    After coming out of Shiweitian, Xiaoman and Siqi were shaking in the street, went to look at the embroidery, came to the embroidery line, and looked at a lot of quilts.


    Then I bought a good one, and continued to stroll with Siqi, but I didn''t know that she had been eating for a while, and it spread throughout the Suzhou city.


    Shi Weitian was actually kicked off the hall, and he was still a little girl. The opponents of Shi Weitian started to lively one by one. And this matter, the Jiang family naturally got the news.


    Master Jiang Family, Jiang Tianjie, also received the news, and he witnessed the incident. Because when it happened, he was on the third floor.


    After Xiaoman left, Jiang Tianjie took someone to follow him, and wanted to see, who was this little girl''s identity? Actually so not give Jiang family face.


    You should know that the Jiang family is the first family in Suzhou City, and this year, it is the organizer of the Douhua Festival. This is still in the scenery.


    Someone came out to kick off the hall, and Jiang Tianjie really had some interest for a while. In particular, Xiaoman looked good, and Jiang Tianjie caught sight of it at a glance.


    Who knows that Xiaoman followed this path and found that Xiaoman just came out for shopping. Xiaoman looked at things and bought almost everything, and couldn''t get more.


    In the presence of so many people, it ¡¯s not easy for Xiao Man to use the space directly, and he stretched a little lazy and looked at Si Qi: "Is Si Qi tired?"


    "Find a tea house or just go back to the inn?"


    Siqi thought for a while before she said: "Miss, the person behind is still following us, or should we find a teahouse to sit down. These things are sent to the inn?"


    As soon as Xiaoman thought, it was still okay, so he nodded: "OK, let''s do that."


    Give more money, let people deliver to the inn, the inn is the largest inn in Suzhou City, people who can afford to live, either rich or expensive. They naturally know.


    Therefore, it is natural to be careful when delivering goods, and the goods will not be damaged or discarded. Xiaoman and Siqi turned around and went out, looking for a restaurant that looked like a lot of people and went in.


    After I went in, I asked for a pot of tea and a few snacks. I heard a storyteller who was telling the story of a family and a poor boy.


    Xiaoman heard it with interest, and saw the people she saw under the food tree, and could not help but stand up and looked at Siqi: "You wait for me here."


    After Siqi nodded, she watched Xiaoman quickly follow up, but didn''t go elsewhere, but went upstairs. Jiang Tianjie naturally saw Xiaoman go upstairs.


    Standing outside a private room, listening to the people inside said, "After your business is done, Miss Ben has a lot of rewards, as long as you destroy that pot of flowers and let Lu Jiaqi participate in the competition without flowers."


    A man''s voice sounded, "Yes, Miss Two."


    Next, these people were talking, and then they left. Xiaoman turned around, turned away from these people, and continued listening to the conversation inside. There were two women inside.


    It should be a pair of masters and servants: "Miss Er, why did you grab Mr. Lu''s flowers? Isn''t it bad for a young lady to marry a flower?"


    Ms. Er Er sneered: "Where is it? My sister is wholehearted about that Lu Jiaqi. Do you think I will let her do it? This time my father said."


    "I will never marry her to my sweetheart to marry her to the first place of the Dou Hua Hui."


    When Xiaoman heard this, she still didn''t understand anything, but she knew the news of his old housekeeper. This time the flower will be held by the Jiang family.


    The first prize winners were all from the Jiang family, but I didn''t expect that the master would actually have such a big prize. It is good to recruit the first prize as a son-in-law.


    It''s just that Xiao Man can''t see this kind of breaking up of lovers happening. Since this is the case, he still has to take care of himself, and he can help.


    Fortunately, a few big guys have just been given some tracking powder so that she can find these people at any time. Now it''s ready to use, go downstairs again.


    Looking at Siqi: "Siqi, go, there are new things to play."


    Siqi looked at her lady unexpectedly. Did she encounter any fun things? However, he still followed behind Xiaoman and watched the master and servant leave.


    Jiang Tianjie followed again, and Xiaoxuan looked at his master: "Master, do you want to follow? The two girls don''t know how long they want to visit!"


    "Otherwise, the villain will keep up, Master, take a rest?"


    Jiang Tianjie looked at his own sister-in-law: "Shut up, hurry up, wait for someone to lose it."


    Xiaoxiong ignored her request, and was able to follow the little girl with her own master. In this way, a group of people followed Lu Jiaqi''s home.


    Lu Jiaqi is a gardener. When he was at home, he usually raised flowers. Today is no exception and he is watering his flowers. I heard someone knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    While asking, I went to open the door, and now this time, it was evening time, and everyone was eating dinner. Naturally there are very few people.


    Several people deliberately chose to knock on the door at this time, watching the door open, all of a sudden swarmed up, and began to smash the flowers in the landing Jiaqi yard.


    It is necessary to make sure that Lu Jiaqi does not have a pot of flowers, so that it can be guaranteed that Lu Jiaqi will not go to the flower fight. Although Lu Jiaqi has signed up, he will not be able to get the flowers by then.


    Naturally, it''s okay, but you won''t get the first place. Lu Jiaqi watched his beloved flower being smashed like this, and was distressed.


    "You all give me a hand, or I''ll be polite to you."


    Then he went up and pushed those people, but unfortunately he could only raise flowers and not work hard, so he was not their opponent at all. Just then, Xiao Man and Si Qi suddenly appeared.


    Acting directly on a few people, I quickly subdued a few people and clicked the acupuncture point and couldn''t move. Lu Jiaqi looked at the two and said, "Thank you to the two ladies for help."


    Xiaoman nodded: "You are Lu Jiaqi, aren''t you? Do you and Miss Jiang agree with each other?"


    Suddenly asked about such a private matter, Lu Jiaqi flushed with redness. "This lady please be careful! Miss Jiang Family, Bingqingyujie!"


    "In the whole city of Suzhou, how many people are dreaming of, Lu is naturally not excluded. But Miss Wang has no idea what Lu is, and Lu does not know."


    This statement is a good expression that she likes Miss Will, and she also expresses it well. Miss Will has no personal communication with him, protecting Miss Will''s reputation.


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow. It seems that this Lu Jiaqi really likes Miss Wang: "Then take the liberty to ask Mr. Lu, do you still have flowers to participate in the flower fight?"


    Lu Jiaqi froze for a moment, then looked at the situation in the yard, his flowers were spoiled, and thought of Douhua, Lu Jiaqi was pale.


    Seeing Lu Jiaqi''s look, Xiaoman knew the result, and Lu Jiaqi certainly had no other flowers. Xiao Man coughed twice: "You are so pitiful."


    "But it looks like it was the result of a late step. I have a pot of flowers here, which I can lend to you to participate in a flower fight."


    When Lu Jiaqi heard this, he suddenly looked up at Xiaoman: "This lady you"

 Chapter 447： Break your limbs

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 447 Break Your Limbs


    Xiaoman heard Lu Jiaqi''s words and looked at Lu Jiaqi: "What''s wrong? What do you want to say? Do you want to ask, how did I know? In fact, this matter is really a coincidence."


    "This has to start with Miss Ben going to the teahouse for tea. I just heard someone say that I want to deal with you. Miss Ben naturally likes to help others, so naturally she followed them."


    "I just didn''t expect these people to move so fast, I didn''t have time, but seriously, I really have flowers, if you believe me."


    "Let''s get food for tomorrow."


    Lu Jiaqi frowned: "No, this lady, I believe in you. I just use other people''s flowers to participate in the competition. I didn''t cultivate it myself, so there is something in Lu''s heart."


    Without saying this, I heard Xiao Man''s contemptuous voice: "Why are you a big man so mother-in-law? You are not incapable."


    "You have been framed by someone, have the ability to borrow a pot of flowers for the time being. What''s more, can you just watch your sweetheart and marry someone else?"


    Lu Jiaqi was already holding back, and Xiao Man didn''t give Lu Jiaqi the time to react, so he just turned around: "Ms. Ben isn''t full enough to force you."


    "If you want, come to fetch flowers tomorrow. If you don''t, don''t show up tomorrow, and Miss Ben won''t say anything."


    Si Qi also glanced at Lu Jiaqi with a little wonder, and then followed Xiaoman: "Miss, this person is really strange. Someone is unwilling to help."


    Xiaoman smiled: "Everyone''s principles are different. Let''s go back sooner. I don''t know if my sisters are going back yet. Is today''s Bianyuan fun?"


    In fact, Xiao Man is still very interested in scenery and other things. At least she has been eye-catching for the design of the facade garden. I just don''t want so many people to go together.


    After all, there were so many people, and she was embarrassed not to be a thief. As soon as they turned out of the yard, they saw them blocking themselves.


    Jiang Tianjie looked at Xiaoman: "This young lady, Jiang Tianjie."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Jiang Tianjie? Are you from the Jiang family? What are you doing to find Miss Ben? Speaking of which, you have followed Miss Ben for a day."


    "You''re not tired, Miss Ben is annoyed! Let''s go, what the **** is going on?"


    Jiang Tianjie froze for a while. The affectionate people always knew that they were following her, but they just didn''t care: "This lady, don''t get me wrong."


    "There is no bad intention underneath, just when the food is in heaven, watching the lady talk, so I want to make some friends."


    Xiao Man sneered: "Dating? Do you know that your behavior can easily be misunderstood as a hooligan? Besides, why does Miss Ben want to associate with you?"


    "Tell you, good dogs don''t stand in the way, Miss Ben doesn''t have any feelings for your Chiang family. As a reminder, don''t follow Miss Ben any more, or you will break your limbs!"


    After speaking, Xiao Man took Si Qi Yang long, and Jiang Tianjie was there, after a long time before returning to God, looking at Xiao Xiao around him.


    "What do the limbs mean?"


    Xiaoxiong shook her head, indicating that she was also at a loss. After all, the ancients at this time were still pure. Of course, they did not understand the meaning of this sentence, and looked at Jiang Tianjie and froze again.


    Xiaoxi then said: "Master, don''t worry, isn''t this lady saying, will you still go to eat tomorrow? We can''t follow today, and we can see you while we eat tomorrow."


    Jiang Tianjie then responded: "You''re right, go back first. You said that this lady was so rude, why did Master Ben think she was so cute?"


    Xiao Yan was speechless. How did he answer this question, and Xiao Man naturally did not know that she was cute in Jiang Tianjie''s impression.


    Taking Siqi back to the inn, only to find that the group of nine nine nine did not return at all, Xiaoman could not help but a little helpless. Go to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    After eating by myself, I went to rest. By the way, let the people watch the dinner, waiting for people to come back to eat. After Xiaoman went to rest.


    One thousand ninety-nine and so on came back, but everyone''s faces were a little unsightly. Siqi welcomed him: "Siqi has met the old lady, old lady Ann."


    "Mrs. Ann, Master Ann, Miss Ann, Miss Aunt Ann, Miss Er has prepared dinner. Do you need a meal?"


    After hearing this here, his face got better: "Let''s pass on the meal, father and mother, mother, eat something first."


    Today is really a bit tired. The garden is very big. I do n¡¯t play at all for a day. I also took two children. After they went in, they went crazy and ran around.


    But it was a fall. Who could have thought that when the queen queen and the island owner''s wife of Mingyue Island, she could blame each other like a vixen in the city and quarrel.


    After this incident, the party did not have any interest in continuing to play, so they hurried back. After having dinner, we went to rest.


    As for the two children, they still followed Wanyin and Husband the same. As for the queen mother''s resentful look, she did not see it. Go back to the room and wash.


    Soaked in the bath barrel, sighed: "Mu Yexiao, you said my father and mother and your mother would fight? I didn''t expect to fight the child to such an extent."


    Mu Yexiao soaked in another bucket: "This, I don''t know. But look at this momentum, it is expected to fight. What should we do?"


    The two were relatively speechless. It was normal for the elderly to like children, but it was not good to fight for children like this. After thinking about it for a while, she looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "I don''t think so, let your mother take one day, and then let my father and mother take one day. Take turns. What do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes lightened: "You have a good idea, so be it, let''s tell them this decision tomorrow. But then come back."


    "Nine children, don''t we take a day ourselves?"


    Jiu Jiu hesitated for a moment: "Would you like to bring it? Think of it, then the kid will bring it tomorrow, and then you will be in the position slowly?" Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, teach the kid first It''s okay to take a day to talk. But I think, Jiuer, we can have a child. "


    "What do you think?"


    Qiangjiu snorted coldly: "I think, why am I so stupid? If you don''t go in to the hot spring, you have to play in this barrel. Forget it, just sleep."


    "I''m a little sleepy. As for the child''s affairs, is it bad to let it go?"


    This is also good, Mu Yexiao nodded: "Then listen to you, let''s rest. I have walked so many times today during the day, I will let you go."


    Jiujiu grinned, "You are still considerate, rest."


    The candle was extinguished at once, and the two of them hugged and fell asleep. This night they slept soundly. When he got up the next day, Xiaoman was ready for breakfast.


    And Xiaoman was not idle. After preparing breakfast, he went to his own space and moved a pot of orchids out. It was a pot of red butterflies, which looked very pleasing.


    I just came out holding the pot of orchids in front of me and came across Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao who came out for breakfast, watching Xiao Man holding a pot of orchids: "Xiao Man, what kind of flower are you?"


    Xiaoman pouted his lips: "I don''t know, this is orchid. I''m going to use it to participate in a flower fight. Can you win?"


    Only then did I take a closer look at this orchid, which looks and looks pretty, and there is a feeling of empty valley orchids, which makes people feel very peaceful.


    Then he nodded: "It looks very good. As for whether I can win, who knows, I am not a referee. But are you eligible to participate? Then again, why did you go yesterday?"


    Xiao Man grinned, and went to breakfast with Qian Jiu Jiu, while talking about his experience yesterday: "Speaking of which, I really feel that the food is delicious."


    Hannah laughed, "You''re so embarrassed to say, what are we going to eat two days a night? The fine products produced by the space, coupled with the good craftsmanship, are like opening up."


    "Can you count on the craftsmanship to make the best ingredients? Are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    Xiaoman instantly came to understand: "So I still demand too much."


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "Maybe you are so excited, really can stimulate a good chef to come out! That way, we will follow the fun at noon."


    During the talk, the queen mother had already come out, and Wan Yin from the back came out with her child. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and announced while everyone was eating breakfast.


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Mother, father, mother, I need to announce something. So, I think you all want to bring north, south and north."


    "So I discussed with Jiu''er. I will bring it with me and Jiu''er today. I will bring it with my dad and mother tomorrow, and with my mother the day after tomorrow. How about taking the children next to each other?


    As soon as the queen queen heard it, the corners of her mouth moved: "Why are they in front? Who brought it that night?"


    Mu Yexiao was helpless: "Mother, you always have to give your child an adjustment process. Whoever takes it during the day and rests with them at night, or the two children can rest independently."


    Speaking of this, Qiangjiu has been thinking that the two children are both older, so the two children should rest alone. The two old men were just like protecting their eyes.


    Always make her plans fail. In this way, it is still possible to realize this plan. Looking at the two children, they looked at each other from north to south.


    Suddenly there was a shiver, and I always felt that their mother was somewhat unhappy? What I just said did not carry two children.


    So now both children are staring at 999, 999 on the small faces of the two, pinching one by one: "Today you will follow my mother."

 Chapter 448： Teach you how to be human in minutes

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 448 Teach You How To Be Human


    The two children were still very happy to play with their mother-in-law. They both smiled and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Okay, mother-in-law."


    Watching the two children naturally abandoned the three old people and put them into the arms of their parents. The three queens mother suddenly felt a little nervous.


    But the children are born to like their mothers. This is a helpless thing. The two children''s problems have been solved. Looking at the three, "Dad, mother, mother, where are you going today?"


    The three thought for a while, and looked at Jiu Jiu very consistently: "Where are you going, let''s follow where we are, there is no place for us anyway."


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at a few people: "Since this is the case, then do it. Let''s go watch the fun together, and taste the food of Shiweitian."


    A group of people went out in a mighty way. In the food world, master Jiang Chun began to prepare early in the morning, and he was going to come up with his best cooking skills to make Xiaoman bow his head!


    Busy one night and one morning, Jiang Chun stood at the door of Shi Weitian, looking forward to it, hoping to see Xiao Man''s figure. Finally, it was almost noon.


    I saw a large carriage coming over, and several people came down from the carriage. One of them was Xiao Man. Jiang Chun quickly greeted him and looked at Xiao Man.


    "Miss, you are here at last, please come inside, the villain has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiao Man smiled: "I''m sorry, Chef Jiang, there are more family members, so it''s a bit late to go out. Are you ready for a big meal?"


    Jiang Chun looked at Xiaoman: "The villain is ready, and I asked the lady to go up and taste."


    Talking, he took a person and walked in, and as soon as he entered, he saw Jiang Tianjie standing there. When looking at Xiaoman, Jiang Tianjie came directly.


    "Miss, it''s a pleasure to meet again."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Really? Unfortunately, Miss Ben doesn''t think so. Master Jiang appeared as a young owner of food for heaven?"


    Jiang Tianjie has not spoken yet, but a young girl who has been standing beside Jiang Tianjie couldn''t help but stand up: "You are so brave, do you know where Shiweitian is?"


    "Don''t you dare to pretend here? Do you believe that Miss Ben will keep you out of Suzhou City in a minute?"


    Jiang Tianjie''s complexion changed a bit. He came to Xiaoman to brush his affection, and finally encountered such a beautiful and characterful woman.


    He''s too late to be happy! Who could have thought it was destroyed by his second sister Jiang Tianjiao, Xiao Man''s face had changed, and he snorted.


    She remembered that voice, the woman who had instructed someone to smash the flowers raised by Lu Jiaqi yesterday, Xiaoman could not help raising an eyebrow: "Who are you?"


    Jiang Tianjiao''s arrogant Yang Chin said: "It''s too late to ask who Ben is now! But she is still happy to tell you."


    "Ms. Ben is the second lady of the Jiang family. Jiang Tianjiao, you dare to offend our Jiang family. You will never feel better."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Ms. Ben only knows that there is no such thing as king soil in the whole world. I don''t know. Is the Jiang family actually a local overlord in Suzhou city?"


    "If this is the case, then this lady should go to the court, or ask the prefecture here to ask if the Jiang family can be the master of Suzhou City."


    The sweat on Jiang Tianjie''s head had already come out, and he said that he could feel that the temperament of the young lady was very different. It seemed that he was really a superior.


    They did n¡¯t put their Jiang family in their eyes at all. When they heard Xiao Man ¡¯s words, Jiang Tianjie could n¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do n¡¯t you misunderstand this young lady, my little sister is just kidding.¡±


    "It''s definitely not serious, and please don''t be angry, miss."


    Jiang Tianjiao snorted, and had not spoken yet. He had heard Xiaoman''s words: "Oh, I forgot, my last name is Chen, you can call me Miss Chen. As for this."


    "Is this Miss Jiang Jiaer? The woman who wants to ruin her sister''s marriage? You Jiang family is really strange."


    Jiang Tianjie really didn''t know about this matter, looked at Xiaoman: "What does Miss Chen mean?"


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Ms. Ben didn''t point you to your family responsibilities, so please ask Shaodong''s family to leave now. Or, taste the food together."


    "Or take your sister, who is annoying at first glance, three feet away from Miss Ben. If you dare to get closer, Miss Ben will teach you how to be a human in minutes."


    "Dare to threaten Miss Ben, you are the first person alive now."


    The corner of Siqi''s mouth twitched. Compared with Xiao Man''s threat, Jiang Tianjiao''s threat was a little too inconspicuous. Looking at Jiang Tianjiao''s face flushed.


    What did you want to say, before being spoken, was stopped by Jiang Tianjie: "Come here, take Miss Er to go back, younger sister, you better explain clearly your older sister''s affairs."


    Jiang Tianjiao''s face was extremely ugly: "Brother, do you believe that an outsider doesn''t believe me?"


    Jiang Tianjie snorted coldly: "Not to take Miss Er yet back."


    After speaking, Jiang Tianjie looked at Xiaoman: "Miss Chen was invited to go upstairs to taste the food."


    Xiaoman then glanced at Jiang Tianjie with satisfaction: "You still have a city government."


    After speaking, I turned to look at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Let''s go up. I think today''s taste should be better than yesterday''s. Go."


    Qianjiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao and others have not spoken just now. Looking at Xiaoman actually being threatened, Jiujiu still feels very fun. It''s just that the look of the queen mother has been a little bad.


    After He Xiaoman came out, he felt that Xiaoman was his own person. Now he is threatened by a small family in a small place.


    I didn''t notice that her temper was getting stronger and stronger. A group of people went upstairs and came to Shi Weitian''s largest private room, and Xiaoman sat down with 999 and other people.


    Jiang Tianjie originally wanted to sit down together, just looking at the people in front of him didn''t call him, he was a little embarrassed. Forget it, just stand at the door.


    Xiao Man said to Jiang Chun: "You can serve."


    Jiang Chun went straight out, and soon came in with a large plate. Inside the plate, at first glance, it felt like Jiang Chun came in with a pot of flowers.


    Put it on the table, then look at Xiaoman: "Miss Chen, try it."


    Xiaoman glanced at 999, and before 999, he heard Beibei''s voice: "Mother, is this food for us? It''s so pretty."


    Jiujiu smiled, and then nodded: "Well, the knife looks OK."


    Jiang Chun suddenly felt worried, but he was very busy for a long time, and he was ready for this rich and luxurious flower, and as a result, he got a sentence, knife can also be called.


    Xiao Man looked at Jiang Chun''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. His sister, 999, was more worried than her! Picked up the chopsticks and pinched a petal.


    I put it in my mouth, chewed it a couple of times, and looked at Jiang Chun: "It looks like you are more attentive today than yesterday, and it tastes a lot better."


    At this time, Jiu Jiu also clipped chopsticks, ate it in the mouth, and then smashed his mouth: "No wonder you said yesterday that the taste was average, but it was worse than what we usually eat."


    Hey, if you can, Jiang Chun really wants to spit blood this time, spray it on the faces of these two women, and say something big, isn''t it? Looking at the two.


    "Ms. Chen, and this lady, are not arrogant, and the culinary skills are also ranked in Suzhou City. Are you two telling the truth?"


    After Jiang Chun finished speaking, Xiao Man and Qian Jiu Jiu just wanted to answer, and they heard Bei Bei''s voice sounded: "Mother, this is not as delicious as Sister Qing Ye."


    "Why do we come here to eat? Are there any other food?"


    After the queen queen and others also ate a chopstick and ate it, they looked at Jiang Chun. Everyone reacted in the same way. Jiang Chun was convinced that the taste of his dishes might be really average.


    It''s just that Jiang Chun can''t figure it out. His cooking has always been good? Why don''t these people feel good at all?


    The queen mother also said, "This is also a good knife. It looks like a real flower. It can be faked! The taste is worse!"


    Snapped! Jiang Chun only felt that his chest had been severely hit again. Xiaoman looked at Jiang Chun: "Master Jiang, haven''t you done anything else? If there is any, just hurry up."


    Jiang Chun helpless: "On Yang Chunyu Snow."


    Jiang Chun didn''t want to go and serve the dishes himself. He was severely hit, and soon someone came up with a white plate. Inside the plate, one by one.


    Bai Ruxue''s dumplings, lying quietly on a plate, looked fat and peculiar, especially cute, no wonder Yang Chunyu Xue.


    Qianjiu Jiu was also welcome. He directly picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth. He also didn''t forget to clip one from the south to the north. He looked at the two children: "How is it?


    After eating north-south-north-north, after thinking about it, I said, "I still don''t have the delicious food made by Qingye."


    Helplessness: "Apart from sister Qingye? Are there other people who make it better than this?"


    Beibei rang for a while: "Even the uncle''s house is better than this."


    There was a sudden toothache in 1999, and it was helpless if the starting point was too high. How could the restaurant outside be comparable to the food in the royal dining room? Not talking to two children.


    After eating one myself, I said, "It tastes good too, but this noodle is a bit old and not very tough."


    While eating and talking about the reasons, Jiang Chun only felt that he was standing in the blizzard at this time, feeling cold, and proud of his cooking for a lifetime.


    How can they not attract these people? He no longer had any hope for the next dish, and Xiaoman looked at Jiang Chun: "Master Jiang, you have to serve it quickly."


    Looking at the people in front of him eating slowly, Jiang Chun was helpless for a long time. Watch late-night welfare movies, please pay attention to WeChat public account: ok movie heaven


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 449： Spoiled by brother-in-law

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 449: Spoiled By Brother-in-law


    When ordinary people see food, they can''t help but gobble it. This is human nature, because it is so delicious, it will ignore the competition.


    Jiang Chun has seen too many people like this, so he can see that the food he made is not the best in these people''s eyes.


    Perhaps the status of these people is not necessarily distinguished. Thinking of Xiao Man''s words yesterday, Jiang Chun has some hope. The Miss Chen said she would guide herself.


    Waiting for people to use it almost, etc., there are still more than half of the dishes on the table. Xiaoman looked at Jiang Chun: "Master Jiang, I won''t tease you anymore."


    "This is for you, you can take a look for yourself. This is after I ate your food yesterday and went back to organize it. Anything you can do to improve your dishes is in it."


    After hearing this, Jiang Chun took grateful to take over the same recipe from Xiaoman''s hands, opened it directly, and looked at it. There was a feeling of openness.


    Kneeling directly to Xiaoman, he continued: "Jiang Chun has met the master."


    Xiao Man was startled. The whole man took a step back and looked at Jiang Chun: "Master Jiang, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Chun''s face was serious: "The master arranges these techniques for the disciples overnight, and imparts them to the disciples. It is an honor for the disciples. You can afford this worship."


    Jiang Tianjie next to him was stunned, and this became a master disciple? It is important to know that receiving apprentices in this era is still very important.


    Now Jiang Tianjie is a little worried. This Miss Chen will not be troubled by the opponent, so I want to use this method to get rid of Master Jiang.


    Looking at Jiang Chun, he looked like he was talking but Xiaoman smiled and shook his head: "Master Jiang, you really want to hide. These are just some tips."


    "And I watched Master Jiang really like cooking, so I gave it to you. It''s not like I want to accept you as a disciple, so don''t think so much."


    "Furthermore, many of the reasons for the loss of craftsmanship today are due to the fact that many people now have craftsmanship and ability, but are very selfish."


    "Just knowing that it will be passed on to my offspring, I don''t hope that one day many foods will be lost, and you don''t have to think about the craftsmanship. Besides, you will not accept you as an apprentice because of your age.


    Jiang Chun felt as if he had been hit by 10,000 points! He was too old to be abandoned. Looking at Xiaoman, he couldn''t say a word for a while.


    And when Jiang Tianjie heard those words from Xiaoman just now, his eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help but light up. There are actually such kind and righteous girls in this world.


    Looking at Xiaoman''s eyes is different, this vision is really too dazzling, people can''t ignore it if you want to ignore it, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao look at each other.


    I instantly felt that there was a good show. This little man came out for a meal, and now he''s done, and he has a peach blossom debt. Xiaoman looked at Jiang Tianjie with dissatisfaction.


    "I am surnamed Jiang. What do you look at Miss Ben like this?"


    Jiang Tianjie looked straight at him like this, and was arrested by others, and suddenly became a little embarrassed: "No, Miss Chen, don''t get me wrong."


    "There is no malicious intention to Miss Chen."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "What about being malicious? What else can you do to Miss Ben? It doesn''t depend on whether you have that skill, it''s OK, just let it go."


    There was an immediate hunch in Jiang Tianjie''s heart. If Miss Chen had left like this, maybe in this life, they would have no chance to meet.


    Then he gritted his teeth: "Miss Chen, you really misunderstood. I don''t know what it is. You seem to have misunderstood our Jiang family''s attitude."


    "If there is something wrong with our Jiang family, please also make it clear that you have done so much for our Jiang family. I hope you can accept our thanks."


    Xiaoman''s eyes widened: "Wait a minute, what have I done for your Jiang family? Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with you for a dime."


    The second lady in your family has made it impossible for this lady to leave Suzhou City! Does Master Jiang''s memory look bad? "


    Beibei watched Xiaoman keep talking to that person, and he couldn''t help but was a little unhappy: "Auntie, are we going away? We have to go somewhere else to play!"


    Xiaoman was speechless for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Tianjie who was blocking the door: "Master Jiang, can you let it go? If you''re blocking Miss Ben, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude and hit you out."


    Jiang Tianjie''s face was a little weird. It is estimated that I have never seen such a fierce girl. After thinking about it, I still stood up for current affairs. Let one go out.


    But when Jiu Jiu went out, his eyes were strangely stopped on the face of Tian Shao, and then he nodded slightly: "If you look at the face, it will barely pass."


    After saying such a sentence, he left, and Mu Yexiao followed, saying, "But compared to ancient times, it''s really far behind."


    As for the island owner, the wife of the island owner, and the queen mother, the three of them have not seen Jiang Tianjie with their eyes, and left directly, listening to the comments of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao.


    Jiang Tianjie stood a little overwhelmed and wanted to follow up and ask who Gu Xiang was? But he was afraid that Tang would suddenly miss Miss Chen''s family, so he began to stay tangled.


    Still, the little sister around me couldn''t stand the look of his own young master, and he coughed twice to remind him: "Master, should you go and inquire?"


    "What is Miss Chen? And who are these people?"


    Hearing Xiaoyan''s words, Jiang Tianjie''s eyes flashed, and he was bound to see it. He looked at Xiaoyan: "You''ve reminded Master Ben, go and find out."


    Xiao Yan was ordered to do his own thing, and Jiang Tianjie looked at Jiang Chun: "Master Jiang, these things really help you so much? Do you even want to worship?"


    Mentioning teacher worship again, Jiang Chun''s face was not good, and he looked at himself and was rejected by others. What do you repeatedly ask for? But looking at Jiang Tianjie.


    After all, it was his own young owner. Although he was unhappy, he still had to answer: "Less things, with this little book, Jiang''s craftsmanship can at least take another level."


    When Jiang Tianjie heard this, he understood, and then he heard Jiang Chun say, "Yes, starting today, Jiang will bring his apprentice."


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianjie''s mouth twitched a bit. Jiang Chun was most worried about others stealing the teacher. Now he is actively taking his apprentice.


    It seems that Miss Chen''s influence on Jiang Chun is not small. When Xiaoman went out at this time, he saw Lu Jiaqi wandering back and forth outside Shi Weitian.


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but laugh and walked over: "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Lu Jiaqi suddenly felt awkward on his face and couldn''t say a word. In fact, he really didn''t want to come, but when he thought of Miss Jiang Jiaxiang, he had to come.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "Miss Chen, I would like to ask you for your help. You must repay Lu Mo''s great gratitude."


    Xiaoman waved his hand, Si Qi held the pot of orchids in his hand, and handed it to Lu Jiaqi: "I don''t need your reward, you are better than the others in your heart."


    After speaking, watching Lu Jiaqi took the orchid, Xiaoman turned and left, leaving only Lu Jiaqi to look at the orchid in his hand and was dumbfounded.


    This is definitely a top pot of orchids, he is ashamed of it! But looking at Xiao Man''s figure, Xiao Man had already left, and Lu Jiaqi had to leave with orchids.


    Then I had a plan in my heart. After waiting for the end of the Douhua meeting, I returned this pot to Xiaoman. Then I looked to see if I could repay Xiaoman.


    After Xiaoman returned to Qianjiu''s side, she looked at her with a strange look, and couldn''t help but gave Jiuji a white-eye.


    "Why do you keep seeing me like this?"


    Qianjiu Jiu smiled mysteriously: "Xiao Man, have you realized that you have grown into a big girl now, and you can be regarded as an all over the country."


    "You look at the younger Jiang family today, look at your eyes, that definitely has an idea for you? After you said Xiang Ning knew it, would he run from Kyoto and kill him?"


    Xiaoman''s eyes widened and he looked at Jiujiu: "What are you talking about?"


    Qianjiu Jiukou said: "Don''t tell me you didn''t see anything? Do you not want to see if Xiangning really likes you? This is a good opportunity."


    "Don''t you want to see Gu Xiangning? As long as the emperor has heard that someone is harassing you, maybe he will come here directly. Even if the emperor doesn''t come, Xiangning will definitely come."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Don''t you mess up? My brother must be busy now. As for that young man Jiang, the waves can''t be turned up, why should I work for him?"


    "I also want my brother to come for a trip like this, and he deserves it."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Oh, can''t I turn a wave of spray? That''s not necessarily. I don''t look at his eyes, but it''s not a good stubble. Since you think so, think so."


    Looking at Xiaoman with a bad look on himself, after all, he changed his mouth. Anyway, it would be better to wait for such a thing, and cough twice.


    Looking at Xiaoman again: "By the way, the one who received the flower just now is Mr. Lu? It looks pretty good, do you think ancient Feng Shui is good?"


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "I always feel that you are spoiled by your brother-in-law, and you dare to say anything, just because your brother-in-law spoils you so much, you must have died thousands of times by your IQ."


    Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened: "Hey, this is a personal attack. I tell you not to go too far."


    Xiaoman laughed aloud: "What? Just let me say you, don''t let me say you, right? You see my brother is not around and want to bully me?"


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine rolled his eyes: "With your mouth, can I bully you?" To watch the late-night welfare movie, please pay attention to the WeChat public account: ok movie heaven


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 450： Ive loved it

    A, the fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 450


    Xiaoman hummed twice: "It''s not normal for you to bully me."


    Jiu Jiu gave Xiaoman a glance: "I won''t tell you this, anyway, look at it yourself, you will definitely have a tail behind you."


    "But I''m more curious, has Xiang Ning brought you the follow-up of that thing? Has that Chuanwan entered the palace? Has that Renyu entered the palace?"


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu silently: "Sister, brother-in-law knows you are so gossip?"


    Qianjiu nine rolled his eyes: "Gossip is a woman''s nature, okay, don''t pull others, tell me how it turned out? Xiangning must tell you, right?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yes, speaking, today is the day when the two women enter the palace. The palace should be lively now. I just don''t know if the queen''s heart is uncomfortable."


    "You said that the queen was in the palace, and from time to time, she had to face the two unbeatable cockroaches and concubines. Now there are two more love rivals, one is the cousin of the emperor."


    "A sister who is her own, oh! It''s really impossible to live this day."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu couldn''t help but say nothing: "I said that you were fighting against the Queen? Or are you gloating?"


    Xiao Man chuckled and laughed: "I''m feeling lucky for my own choice! The emperor is not a long-cherished lord, and the poor queen is not around."


    "I feel wronged, I don''t even have a place to say, it''s really miserable."


    It ¡¯s true that he didn''t know what to say, and glanced at Xiaoman: "In fact, the queen is not so miserable! People really like the emperor."


    "And now there are sons beside him. Even in this life, even if they are not pets, but because she is the queen, the emperor will give some respect!"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Who knows, it doesn''t have much to do with us anyway. I won''t say any more, I still look forward to the start of the Douhua Festival."


    In fact, Xiaomankou said no more, in fact, her heart was still a little bit jealous. The child who was delivered from her hand, I hope the war between these women will not be so fierce from the beginning.


    Looking at Xiaoman in a daze, he couldn''t help but glance at Xiaoman, and didn''t say anything else.


    In a flash of time, it was the day of the Douhua Festival. Naturally, people like Qianjiu and Jiuquan were qualified, and they were also qualified from the government.


    The crowd cleared up early in the morning, and then took the carriage to the scene of the Douhuahui. The flower fight is held in an empty garden.


    When the nine thousand and nineteen arrived at the scene, they saw the players who came to the competition, holding their flowers one by one, and then holding a wooden sign.


    This wooden sign should be the qualification for these people! One thousand and ninety-nine people do not need to participate, just to admire the flowers, and there is a courtyard in the garden.


    There are also many flowers set, they can enjoy it. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao walked together, watching so many flowers in front of them, and touched their noses.


    "Mu Yexiao, I always feel that there are so many flowers, and the taste of mixing them is not very good."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched and looked at Jiujiu: "It wasn''t smelling at all, and these are just ordinary flowers. The real good stuff hasn''t come out at this time!"


    While talking, the crowd started to commotion: "Look, here is Miss Jiang ..."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at the same time and saw a gorgeous carriage stopped, the door opened, the curtain was picked up, and one was wearing a yellow dress.


    From the car, the woman was gentle and graceful, and she was a typical Jiangnan woman. He nodded 999, indicating that he still admired the woman.


    "This woman looks good, no wonder Xiao Man said that she is the sweetheart of many men."


    After Miss Jiang came down from the carriage, the maid behind was still holding a pot of yellow flowers, which looked very beautiful. It seemed that her pot of flowers was the flower that participated in the flower fight.


    After Miss Jiang came down, she went straight in without stopping. Qianjiu Ji and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and looked at the courtyard where Miss Jiang entered.


    "It is estimated that all the advanced flowers this time should be in it, shall we go in and take a look?"


    Today it is the turn of the queen mother to take the child. The queen mother has been in charge of the harem for so many years. What kind of flowers have never been seen. All of them have not come together today.


    As for Wan Yin and Gu Xiong, they did not disturb Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, but took Xiaoman together to see other flowers. Now all Jiu Jiu Ji and Mu Yexiao have been dreaming of the two again. life.


    Of course, the words of the maidservant and the guard who are behind can be ignored. Although the flowers outside are also beautiful, they are not special.


    After all, the best-looking courtyard has not yet opened. Just after Miss Jiang''s wave of people passed, the crowd started to get excited again.


    It turned out that Lu Jiaqi arrived. Looking at the potted flower in Lu Jiaqi''s hand, many people were surprised, and the potted flower in Lu Jiaqi''s hand seemed to feel a halo outside.


    It looked charming and dazzling, and everyone began to discuss it for a while, but Lu Jiaqi quickly passed by. Waiting for Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao to see these flowers almost.


    Suddenly I heard Mu Yexiao say, "How do you make Jiuer, do you fancy these flowers? If so, I picked them up for you."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu coughed twice and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Really?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded earnestly: "Of course I said the truth, when did you lie to you? Did you still fancy it? I don''t see how these flowers actually look?"


    Jiu Jiu rolled his eyes: "Remember your words first, I don''t care about these flowers, but it doesn''t mean that the flowers inside, I also don''t look at it. Maybe I can meet a peerless flower?"


    "By the time you got it for me, let''s raise it well. What do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, as long as you fancy it, even if it is grabbing, it will be grabbed for you."


    Jiujiu snorted: "It seems like I''m very unreasonable. Why go grab it? Let''s go and open the door."


    It turned out that between the two, when they saw the courtyard inside opened, an old man came out and looked at the person below: "Now, the flower viewing begins."


    "Old rules, no one has a wooden sign. If you think which one is your first priority, throw the wooden sign in your hand into the empty bowl in front of which flower."


    "The one who gets the most wooden signs is first, and so on."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, which was obviously a little unexpected. They never thought that the first place was actually voted.


    You need to know that the people who can come to Douhua will be rich or expensive. These people are not easy to be bought, even if they are bought one or two.


    Nor will anyone be able to buy a large portion. After all, this requires a lot of financial resources. I believe that no one will do such unpleasant things.


    The two had spoken to the place where they took the wooden sign. One took one and walked in. After entering, it seemed to open another world.


    It is indeed the top flower selected. Each pot has its own style. Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao walked in, looked around, and naturally found it.


    I saw the potted flower of Miss Jiang just now, and then the potted flower brought by Lu Jiaqi. There were many kinds of flowers in the pot, but the quantity was very small.


    One kind basically has only one pot, and it is also the top of that kind. The common ones are tulips, iris, calla lily, calendula, Shulan, Baizhilian and so on.


    There are some variations that are not common, and Jiu Jiu was surprised to see: "I thought that eating food was heavenly, it was worse than I thought, and I thought Douhua would be similar."


    "Just seeing so many flowers today, I can understand it. Sure enough, folks have been superior since ancient times. These flowers are rare, even in our family."


    As soon as the words of Jiu Jiu Jiu fell, I heard a rabbit''s voice in my head: "It''s really unnoticeable, there are so many flowers in space, all kinds of."


    "You still think that such a small scene is eye-opening. You haven''t seen Huadu then, so it''s called lively!"


    Huadu? Come here in your mind, is there this city? Why doesn''t she know? Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu and said no more.


    It ¡¯s kind of weird: "Jiuer, what are you thinking? Suddenly quieted down? Which one do you like? Would you like me to move home?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Forget it, right, Mu Yexiao, do you know where the flowers are?"


    Mu Yexiao paused for a moment: "Huadu? Why did you suddenly mention this city? That city is said to have been missing for a long time! Now I don''t know if it is."


    "It''s just that there are still many legends of Huadu. It is said that there is an ocean of flowers in Huadu, no matter how beautiful and precious the flowers are, as long as there are in this world."


    "It can be found in Huadu, but unfortunately, Huadu has already disappeared. Otherwise, I am afraid that Hua will not know how many people love flowers."


    Jiu Jiu blinked his eyes and looked at Mu Yexiao: "So, Huadu is actually a hundred flowers city?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "This description is not appropriate, maybe it should be described as a city of flowers, but rest is a thing of the past, let alone."


    "Let''s discuss the flowers in front of you, do you like them?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao, I always felt that Mu Yexiao was talking about serious amount, and then thought and said, "I have watched."


    Mu Yexiao suddenly had nothing to say. The flowers in front of her said more or less, and less or less. There were also hundreds of pots. He coughed twice: "Fancy?"


    "What do you want so much to do?"


    Jiujiu grinned aloud: "It is used to arrange flowers." To watch the late-night welfare movie, please pay attention to the WeChat public account: ok movie heaven to see the refreshing to the top O

 Chapter 451： Did someone bully you?

    A, the fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 451 Someone Bullied You?


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a while, but looking at Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao was still assured: "Okay, if you want, then I buy it all. Anyway, the most I have is money."


    After hearing a word, Qian Jiu Jiu was also speechless, but for these flowers, Jiu Jiu Ji still likes it. If you can buy it all, it is also good.


    Although Rabbit said that there are a lot of flowers in the space, no one will disapprove of beautiful things. Thinking of here, Jiu Jiu won''t stop, but looks at Mu Yexiao.


    "Then you come on, if you can''t buy it, just forget it. You see, didn''t the potted flower come out from Xiaoman? After getting a lot of wooden signs, these people still have vision."


    Mu Yexiao was a little funny, looking at the ninety-nine wooden sign: "Who do you want to vote for?"


    After hesitating for a while, before he started, he suddenly heard someone start to speak: "Is there anyone who hasn''t voted yet? If they don''t vote, they will give up automatically."


    It looks like it needs to be counted, and then it is good to judge the first place. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu took a glance at Mu Yexiao, and the wooden sign in his hand was cast out.


    Falling on the potted flower on which Lu Jiaqi was written, Mu Yexiao saw this situation and naturally cast out the wooden sign in his hand. Soon everyone voted.


    During this period, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao saw it. Many people walked around in front of a few pots of flowers. I didn''t know which pot to cast, but they were thrown out by others'' urging.


    Then I saw some people wearing the clothes of the Jiang family''s servants began to clean up, and soon they were counted, and then the results were reported.


    "First place, Lu Jiaqi''s Red Butterfly, won 151 wooden signs."


    "The second place, Miss Jiang''s yellow peony, received 149 wooden signs."


    ...


    In the following content, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao listened to it casually, and then Mu Yexiao started to inquire about how to take these flowers into his pocket.


    Strictly speaking, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s flower-watching trip was still very successful. The two talked and laughed to find out how to buy flowers. It''s just that Xiaoman''s trip is not beautiful.


    Because I didn''t want to make the light bulb between Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao from the beginning, I chose to walk with Wan Yin and Gu Xiong. Who knows, these two elderly people.


    After showing affection, you can still blind her eyes, especially after Wan Yin saw a pot of red orchids, she stood there and asked Gu Xiong: "Master, what do you think of this pot of flowers?"


    Gu Xiong said that it was nice: "This pot of flowers is very charming and charming. If your wife likes it, buy it for your husband and give it to you."


    "Speaking of a husband, I owe you a lot in my life, and I will give it to you if you like it."


    This lady''s grandfather also came for a husband, making Xiaoman feel that his teeth were a little bit sour, and he coughed twice, so sorry to disturb the two old people.


    They have been behind them, and want to see when they can notice their existence, only to find that the entire courtyard is half-walked.


    Obviously, the two elderly people did not think of her existence, and did not say a word to her. Xiaoman stood in place, watching the figure of his elder father and mother go further and further.


    Xiao Man sighed, and Siqi stood behind Xiao Man: "Miss, don''t you keep up?"


    He shook his head: "Forget it, let''s play by ourselves. I think the father and mother are also very happy, let''s go."


    Just now I wanted to turn around, but I found that there was a person standing behind him. This person was not someone else, but Jiang Tianjie, Jiang Tianjie with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Chen, what a coincidence, we met again."


    The corner of Xiaoman''s mouth twitched. Looking at Jiang Tianjie, why didn''t she think it was a coincidence? I just feel that this person''s soul is inseparable, and embarrassedly pulled his lips.


    Turning away, he was not prepared to talk to Jiang Tianjie, but Jiang Tianjie was not a person who gave up so easily, and quickly came to Xiaoman''s presence again.


    "Ms. Chen, do you have any opinion on Jiang? If Jiang had offended the lady somewhere, she also asked Miss Chen to say, Jiang must change it."


    Jiang Tianjie can be said to be the protagonist at the Douhua Fair, and half of the girls in the whole Suzhou City came to him to attend the Douhua Fair.


    It just didn''t occur to me that someone seemed to have entered Jiang Gongzi''s eyes. The other ladies looked at Xiaoman, and some of them were jealous. Some girls even stared at Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman frowned and looked at Jiang Tianjie: "Gongzi, you have misunderstood, you are OK, it has nothing to do with Miss Ben. Miss Ben, this is to see the flowers."


    "Please don''t disturb Miss Ben, can you?"


    Jiang Tianjie''s face became a little ugly for a moment. This woman was so shameless to him, but only then, Jiang Tianjie became more and more important to Xiaoman.


    Seeing Xiaoman really didn''t feel much to him, not because he was the son of the Jiang family, he looked at him differently, and Jiang Tianjie''s heart felt a lot.


    Xiaoman looked at Jiang Tianjie and did not respond, thinking that Jiang Tianjie had agreed, so he took Siqi and turned away. The little sister beside Jiang Tianjie looked at Jiang Tianjie angrily.


    "Master, look at this woman, she''s so lawless and uninteresting! Master, you''re so kind to her."


    Jiang Tianjie tapped on Xiao''s head: "What do you know, this Miss Chen is a good girl. People don''t jeer at me. They are flattery because I am the Jiang family."


    "It''s such a good quality, this boy has waited for so many years, and finally got one, not a woman who wants to seduce me because of my identity."


    "You have to marry her home for anything."


    Xiaoyi is already stupid. Who will tell him why the brain circuit of his master is so amazing? Yes, people don''t treat you differently because you are the Jiang family.


    But people seem to hate you very much. Where do you come from with confidence and want to marry them home? Looking at his master, Xiaoxiong didn''t know what to say for a while.


    By this time, Jiang Tianjie was completely interested in Xiao Man. There were too few such kind women who were not prone to inflammation. He could meet such a woman.


    It ¡¯s just a gift from heaven, looking at Xiao Yan: "You go and find out for me, what is the identity of Miss Chen to participate in the flower fight?"


    Xiaoyi took the lead, and Jiang Tianjie felt that he should seize this opportunity, so he followed up: "Miss Chen, wait a minute."


    When Xiaoman heard the sound coming from behind, he couldn''t help whispering: "This ghost stays with me, Siqi, go quickly."


    After speaking, the pace accelerated a lot, but one didn''t pay attention, but suddenly hit a woman in front of him, Xiaoman''s eyes widened and he just wanted to apologize.


    Then I saw that it wasn''t anyone else who hit her. It was the second lady of the Jiang family, Jiang Tianjiao. And this collision, Jiang Tianjiao directly fell off a small porcelain bottle.


    He broke down, and Xiao Man smelled the smell from the air, and couldn''t help but make a difference. It seemed that Jiang Tianjiao was so brave, he couldn''t even win first place for Lu Jiaqi.


    I wanted to do it at the conference, but she happened to be hit by coincidence, sneer: "Miss Jiang, who is going to harm?"


    Jiang Tianjiao was about to be furious at this time. Looking at Xiaoman, this woman was again and again targeting herself, doing good things to herself, and now wants to ruin her reputation.


    "You woman, want to frame me again, right? You were the one who taught me the other day and told my elder brother to teach me, what did you use to frame me this time?"


    "I tell you, no matter what you do, I can''t agree with you to marry my elder brother. I want to be our Jiang family. I want to be beautiful."


    As soon as Ms. Jiang Er''s voice fell, there was an exhaust sound all around, and then there was a quiet discussion: "I didn''t expect this woman to look so beautiful, but she was so cruel?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Yo, Miss Er''s method is a little smarter, but aren''t you stupid when you are someone? Who did this thing fall from, so can it be invisible to others?"


    "Besides, Miss Ben doesn''t look down on your Jiang family! Married to your Jiang family, is it worth it? Don''t say eight lift cars, that is, eighteen cars, Miss Ben doesn''t think about it."


    "Do you really think that you are in the Chiang family? It''s just a bunch of Yelang arrogants sitting in the sky watching the sky."


    Jiang Tianjiao is about to get mad. Where is this woman''s anger? How dare you say that to the Chiang family? Most importantly, Jiang Tianjiao was skeptical.


    This woman is her own nemesis! Every time I want to do something bad, I will be destroyed by this woman! Jiang Tianjiao stared at Xiaoman angrily.


    Raising a finger and pointing at Xiaoman, it''s almost like he was angered and didn''t know what to say, and Jiang Tianjie also came up at this time. He was behind and just saw it clearly.


    The porcelain bottle was dropped from the sleeve of Jiang Tianjiao, and then raked back. Jiang Tianjie didn''t know. Why did his lovely sister become so bad?


    Especially when he heard Xiao Man ¡¯s words, he was so angry that he knew how stupid he was. Miss Chen ¡¯s dissatisfaction with the Jiang family was caused by the woman Jiang Tianjiao.


    Looking at Jiang Tianjiao: "Tianjiao, don''t apologize to Miss Chen yet."


    Jiang Tianjiao looked at Jiang Tianjie in shock: "Brother, are you fascinated by this fox spirit? I am your sister, how can you help outsiders bully me?"


    When a few people quarreled, the first two were judged over there, and they continued to read, and Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao who were going to find someone to buy flowers also came over.


    After all, things here are more lively than there. I thought about coming here to make fun, but I came across and saw that the fun was actually caused by Xiaoman.


    Just walked in, frowned, glanced at the brothers and sisters of the Jiang family with an unpleasant look, and then looked at Xiaoman: "What''s wrong? Someone bullied you?" Watching the night welfare movie, please pay attention to the WeChat public account: ok movie Heaven is refreshing to the zenith O

 Chapter 452： Which onion do you count?

    Chapter 452 Which Onion Are You?


    Xiaoman smiled with disdain: "The person who bullied Miss Ben doesn''t exist yet! But now someone jumps out to die, then Miss Ben will complete her."


    After listening to Jiu Jiuyi, it turned out that someone had provoked Xiaoman. When he saw Jiang Tianjie on the side, Jiu Jiu smiled indifferently: "Look, I''ll say that your trouble will continue."


    Xiao Man glanced at 1999, then stopped looking at 1999, but looked at Jiang Tianjiao: "Ms. Jiang Er, right? You like to beat the rake, but Miss Ben likes to pay attention to evidence."


    "Actually, what you do at Jiang''s house has nothing to do with Miss Ben. Miss Ben has no intention of embarrassing you, but you are better off, and you want to mess with me."


    "Why do you say you don''t look so long?"


    When Jiang Tianjiao was Xiaoman''s words, his face was flushed with anger. This woman was simply too much. It was obviously that she had broken her good every time. Now she seemed to be asking her for trouble.


    What evidence did you say, and with a cold hum, could it be that she thought she was a foreigner, and it was so easy to find evidence? Looking at Xiaoman: "You''re right."


    "Speaking of which, Miss Ben also likes to speak with evidence. In that case, I have to look at the evidence for where you are."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "You can''t let go of the Yellow River. Come, go and bring those hooligans, and check to find out where this medicine was bought by Miss Jiang Er."


    Jiang Tianjiao listened to Xiaoman''s voice, and couldn''t help but laughed: "Who do you think you are? Just shouting twice and someone comes out?"


    As soon as the words fell, three men in black appeared, kneeling on the ground: "Miss, wait for a while, let the subordinates do it."


    Such people are usually hidden in the dark, known as dark guards. Dark guards are not affordable for ordinary families. The people present all look at Xiaoman, and they do not know where the lady is.


    She actually carried a dark guard with her. It seemed that what she had just said was true. She really didn''t look at the Jiang family and looked at Miss Jiang Jiaer. She was already stunned.


    There was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart, looking at Xiaoman: "who the **** are you?"


    Xiaoman pouted his lips: "It''s all about your fart. I told you not to mess with me. Everything is fine. You just sent me to frame me. Now I''m guessing, what do you take with this medicine?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a poison. Sprinkled on the root of the flower, the pot of flowers can fry and die. Yes, if Miss Ben remembered correctly."


    "You want to sprinkle it on that red butterfly, don''t want Mr. Lu Jiaqi to get the first place, to marry your sister, I said nothing wrong?"


    "The Jiang family is really a good tutor. Does the daughter she teaches know only kill each other?"


    Miss Jiang came here at this time, and when she heard this sentence, she couldn''t help but walk forward: "This lady, there is a big misunderstanding for our Jiang family."


    "What happened to the Jiang family? Nothing happened to the Jiang family."


    Xiao Man glanced at Jiang Tianxiang: "You are so simple, how did you grow up? It''s strange that you didn''t die."


    Jiang Tianxiang was speechless for a moment, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Who was this girl? Don''t you know how to save face when speaking so sharply?


    Xiaoman snorted: "No, I shouldn''t say that you are kind, I should say that you are stupid, people are going to ruin your life. You are still here to help others say good things."


    "Speaking of which, are you a mother?"


    Jiang Tianxiang always feels that the girl in front of her can''t match the speed of the topic, and she coughs twice: "No."


    Xiaoman instantly understood: "That''s the case, no wonder."


    After speaking, I stopped talking, and I saw that the liveliness here was getting more and more lively. After the end of the flower fight, the flowers began to be auctioned.


    In fact, the purpose of the Douhua Club is to sell all these flowers, or to sell it for a good price, so the Douhua Club is also a must for those who love flowers.


    This is a win-win situation, but the auction that should have been held has stopped because of this battle. The most important thing is that with the arrival of Miss Jiang, the Suzhou Prefectural Government also arrived.


    The prefecture of Suzhou City knew the identity of Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu Xiaoman, etc. As soon as he came to prepare luggage, Xiao Man''s eyes stopped him.


    But the governor of Suzhou City said, "What''s going on here? So lively?"


    Xiaoman gave a glance at the prefecture of Suzhou City and did not speak. The people next to him told the adult in Suzhou Zhifu in a mixed manner, and the adult in the prefecture heard it.


    It''s over. Someone dare to blame the court county master, or the future grandpa and wife. It''s just audacity. When I wanted to say something, I saw the dark guard return.


    He also carried some hooligans in Lu Jiaqi''s family, throwing them on the ground, watching Xiaoman: "Miss, someone has been brought."


    Xiao Man sang and looked at Lu Jiaqi: "Mr. Lu, do you still recognize these people? Suddenly it appears that you will hit the flowers in your house. If it wasn''t for Miss Ben''s help, you wouldn''t get the last pot."


    Lu Jiaqi twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiaoman: "Master, this lady is telling the truth, the villain''s home was really smashed by these people."


    Upon hearing this, the master of the prefecture immediately became angry and looked at these hooligans: "You are so bold, you have rushed under the broad daylight and smashed the people''s homes."


    "Say, who sent you?"


    You must know that the majesty of the prefecture in Suzhou City is a barbarous one. Now looking at the presidency of the presidency, a few hooligans have long been frightened.


    Looking at Jiang Tianjiao: "It was Miss Jiang Er who asked us to go and gave a hundred or two, saying that it was not possible to hurt Mr. Lu, just smashing those flowers."


    "Master, please spare your life."


    Jiang Tianjiao''s face was very unsightly, looking at Xiaoman: "It was you who ordered them to do me wrong, didn''t you? You, a viper-hearted woman"


    "Stop, you are so brave, you have done bad things yourself, and you still rely on others!"


    The Master''s voice was very loud, and Jiang Tianjiao ordered a crime! Jiang Tianjiao''s face was not good-looking. He looked at Master Zhifu: "My lord, you say you are fair and unselfish, and the little girl is a leader."


    Jiang Tianjie saw that following this trend, let alone Xiaoman. I was afraid that it was the Jiang family who had even offended the prefect. Just wanted to speak, but the dark guard came in with a treasurer.


    He overwhelmed Xiaoman in front of him: "Miss, it is found out. The medicine that Miss Jiang Er brought was sold to her by the shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper knelt on the ground and shivered. At this time Xiaoman didn''t speak, or the prefect said: "Honestly, is it the medicine that Miss Jiang Er went to buy?"


    "When did you buy it?"


    The shopkeeper was frightened when he looked at the master of the prefecture: "Master, it was just a short time after the start of the fighting, that the girl next to Miss Jiang Er came to buy it."


    "And it looks very anxious. The villain is wrong. The villain really doesn''t know what Miss Er did with that medicine."


    The treasurer''s heart was scared. Even the adults of Zhifu had questioned this matter. It must be no small matter. No matter what, he was a seller of medicine. To be honest.


    Jiang Tianjiao''s face was annoyed, but he snorted coldly: "It turns out that you were going to do me wrong this way, so the rogue and the shopkeeper were caught so soon."


    "Have you been following Miss Ben? Or have you arranged all this so that you can find all the witnesses so quickly?"


    Everyone froze for a moment, this Miss Jiang Er also made sense, and began to whisper again, but Xiaoman was not in a hurry, and there was a sneer in his mouth.


    "Are you sure you want Miss to tell the reason?"


    Jiang Tianjiao''s justice: "What the **** are you talking about? I can see how you can quibble."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Tianjie suddenly yelled, "Enough, Tianjiao, you shut up for me. You really can''t see it when everyone, did the porcelain bottle fall from you?"


    Jiang Tianjie''s voice was a little trembling: "I don''t know, you are so vicious, you say, what do you want to do? Why don''t you let Mr. Lu take the first place?"


    Jiang Tianjiao''s face was ugly: "Brother, can you really frame your sister for such a woman?"


    "Well, my boyfriend is an eye-opener now. The woman''s cheeks are thick and really invincible. Sorry, Ms. Jiang Er, my boyfriend also saw the medicine bottle falling from you. of."


    It was a man in white, shaking a folding fan in his hands, and I looked like a bag, after watching it, he looked at Xiaoman: "This lady, Xia Cheng."


    This name came out, and the people who were present immediately started booing, who would have thought that Qin Chengqin, the son of the four main sons of Jiangnan, came to the Douhuahui.


    Xiaoman frowned and looked at Qin Cheng: "Who are you?"


    The corners of Qin Cheng''s mouth twitched, and the four sons of Jiangnan were all over the world. The young lady in front of her didn''t know that Qin Cheng felt that she had been beaten.


    Fart bumped out to testify to others, but they didn''t know him at all? Looking at the doubts in Xiao Man''s eyes, he obviously did not know himself.


    This is the most depressing place in Qin Cheng, looking at Xiaoman: "Someone in the world doesn''t know this son?"


    When Xiaoman heard this, he stunned, and then he said, "You are the shameless man I have ever seen! Why do all people in the world know you? Which onion are you?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine fluttered a laugh, and this Xiaoman''s combat power was really strong. And Xiaoman listened to Qianjiu''s laughter and looked at Qianjiu.


    "You know him?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "I don''t know, but I still find it funny, this son Qin, please introduce yourself."


    Qin Cheng only felt that he was beaten again, and touched his face. Although he was not swollen, he felt a pain. At this time Qin Cheng''s little sister-in-law couldn''t stand it.


    Come and say: "Our son is the first of the four sons of Jiangnan!"

 Chapter 453： 250

    Chapter 453 250


    The four great boys in Jiangnan? The first time Xiaoman remembered it was Tang Bohu, looking at Qin Cheng in front of him: "Is there any one of your four sons named Tang Bohu?"


    Qin Cheng froze directly, but Jiu Jiu burst out laughing: "Hahaha, Mu Yexiao, look, let me just say that when I mention the four great boys in Jiangnan, the first person I think of is Tang Bohu . "


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a while, but he knew the reason and was not curious. Qin Cheng was so curious: "Tang Bohu, who is that?"


    "Our four grandsons in Jiangnan don''t have him at all. Is this person famous?"


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "I''m not famous, I just make a joke, okay, the head of the four boys is right, boy Qin, thank you so much."


    "Be able to tell the outspoken words you see, Lord Zhifu, take this woman away. I don''t think she will die before the Yellow River, and there will be auctions next."


    "Don''t delay everyone''s time because of her. After all, no matter if she has a food conspiracy, she has not succeeded."


    The Master of the Prefectural Government was ready to take someone, but at this time, Miss Jiang stood up and looked at Jiang Tianjiao: "Tianjiao, tell me, is everything she said true?"


    "You are targeting me, why? We are sisters? I am your dear sister, why are you doing this?"


    Jiang Tianjiao didn''t even admit it. When he suddenly heard Jiang Tianxiang''s words, his face suddenly became sullen and he looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Are they sisters?"


    "Are you really sure that we are sisters? When you listen to people outside, you all know that Miss Jiang is extremely intelligent and looks beautiful. Who knows my existence?"


    "You and your mother are hypocritical! Do you know that what I hate most is that you pretend to be a good person in front of me every time, not for your good reputation."


    Jiang Tianxiang''s face was hit hard: "No, it''s not like that. You can go out and find out. My reputation is the same as yours."


    "And my mother remembers you in the name, you and I are both out, my mother is not good enough for you?"


    Jiang Tianjiao laughed when he heard it here: "Yeah, remember that in your mother''s name, it was the prostitute. Who wants to proclaim this identity? It was not your mother who killed my mother."


    "Will I have no mother? You and your mother are not good people. She adopted me in the name, but because of her vanity, she wants a good reputation."


    "She is a murderer. If she really wants to adopt me, will others know that I am not a real niece, but just a maid?"


    "And you, Lu Jiaqi, do you think that finding a woman really likes you? No, you are thinking too much. He is after your identity, oh, by the way, you do n¡¯t know your identity yet. . "


    "You are the only son left by an adult in Zhifu. If not, do you think the Jiang family will pay such a large price? After winning the first place, you want to marry the Jiang family''s daughter."


    "Actually it is you!"


    Jiang Tianjiao''s words immediately surprised everyone. Everyone knows that the only child of the prefecture of the prefecture is left and has been searching for many years.


    It seems that everyone in the Jiang family knew the news, but they were selfish, and did not tell the prestige, but thought that when Lu Jiaqi''s identity was not so noble.


    Adopted as his own son-in-law, I have to say that the people in the Jiang family really have the brain, but it is a pity that Miss Jiang Er has such a big accident. Miss Jiang Er looked at Lu Jiaqi.


    "Lu Jiaqi, she''s right. I made your flowers smash, but I told them not to hurt you. I''m not trying to hurt you, I just don''t want you to be counted by them."


    "Depending on your identity, you can marry a more noble and kind woman, and this is not the hypocritical woman in front of you. You all say she is kind."


    "Actually not! I like to beat slaves privately, not tender at all, just a white lotus face."


    When Jiang Tianjiao said this, he pointed at Xiaoman, and Xiaoman raised an eyebrow. He never expected that there were so many things inside, and Jiang Tianjiao turned his head to look at Xiaoman.


    "Although you did a good job of destroying me, I still thank you for letting me shake this out. As long as Lu Jiaqi is not stupid, he won''t marry that Jiang Tianxiang."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Do you know what you said just now? You are blaming your aunt for intentionally killing. Master Zhifu, it looks like she''s been wronged by Tianda."


    "You must make sure of this matter, although it has nothing to do with me, but since it has happened, it can be regarded as a fate, and it is clear that you are telling Miss Ben."


    Master Zhifu nodded: "Please rest assured, my official will definitely investigate."


    Joking, you have to know that this is the ancestor. She is determined to step in, and the king and the princess will know the side by side. If you are traveling side by side, you still have an identity.


    That ¡¯s the commissioner. If you encounter corrupt officials, you can cut it off first. He just felt the coolness around his neck, and wondered if he should be honored.


    The first stop of Wang Ye''s trip is the Suzhou city where he is. After Master Zhifu finished speaking, he quickly cleared up his cranky thoughts: "Come, take Miss Jiang Er."


    After speaking, looking at Jiang Tianjie: "Master Jiang, hurry up and start the auction. The private affairs of your Jiang family, let''s talk about it later."


    At this time, Jiang Tianjie''s face was very unsightly. The Jiang family was about to lose face this time. Taking a deep breath, I quickly got up and looked at everyone.


    "Then let''s go to the auction first!"


    The master of the prefecture looked at Lu Jiaqi''s expression with anxiety, but at this time, he still focused on major events. As for the recognition of his son, he could not be the master of a woman alone.


    At that time, the wife of the prefecture also got the news. He walked over quickly and was trying to recognize his son, but was stopped by the prefect of the prefecture: "Say it after the auction."


    The lady of the prefecture was very anxious, but she also had to listen to the words of the master of the prefecture, and had no choice but to endure it, but the prefect of the prefecture made people look at Lu Jiaqi.


    The crowd came to another courtyard again, and Xiao Man and Qian Jiu''u and others entered a hall together. There was a high platform in the center of the hall.


    A gong was placed on the high platform. The adults of the prefecture took Xiaoman and his party to the private room on the second floor. The seats downstairs were a table and a table.


    Tea and pastries are also placed on it. As for the private room on the second floor, the private room is actually only separated. You can still see the upper floor from downstairs.


    There was still tea on the table, and Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao had to sit in a private room. As soon as they sat down, the auction began.


    The first pot that came up was a pot of phalaenopsis, which also looked very beautiful. After seeing the phalaenopsis orchid being sent to the stage, the auctioneer directly hit the gong.


    "From now on, there is a pot of phalaenopsis orchids, with a reserve price of 20 two silvers. The bid price must not be lower than 1 two each time, start."


    Soon the people below shouted in full swing, slicking their lips: "The first time I saw someone buying flowers like this, I have to say that the founder of the Douhua Club is still very powerful."


    "In this way, these flowers can be sold for a high price. Look at a pot of phalaenopsis. In other places, it is at most one or two silver."


    Xiaoman was funny: "This is also normal. Regardless of the flowers, I don''t really like them so much. I want to find out more now."


    "Is Jiang Tianxiang really as hypocritical as Jiang Tianjiao! And is Jiang Tianjiao telling the truth? If it is true, it has been a pervert to recognize a thief as a mother for so many years."


    One thousand ninety-nine mouth twitched, thinking that Xiaoman wanted to sympathize with others, who knows that they are perverted! Looking at Xiaoman: "Why are you so interested in Jiang''s affairs?"


    "Should you have any thoughts about that surnamed Jiang?"


    Xiaoman snorted: "What are you talking about, alas, this pot of flowers is pretty good now."


    One thousand nine hundred ninety-nine turned his head to see, and sure enough, at this time, the pot of phalaenopsis had already been sold. Such an ordinary flower, Mu Yexiao did not participate in the auction.


    The potted flower that is on sale now is a pot of yellow bergamot, which looks extremely beautiful. After speaking, Xiaoman said directly: "50 two."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s sudden asking price, the people below suddenly felt that this pot of flowers was definitely extraordinary, and one by one began to follow the asking price. Ninety-nine looked at Xiaoman unexpectedly.


    "Aren''t you not interested? Why buy it?"


    Xiaoman''s mouth twitched, "Just like it, don''t you think it looks good?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed twice and nodded: "It''s pretty good, but it has exceeded its original price."


    Xiaoman came straight to the sentence: "It''s hard to buy thousands of gold coins! 250 two."


    The price below was exactly 100, and Xiaoman shouted the price subconsciously, but just this price, he smiled suddenly: "How do I not know, you still like the number 250."


    Xiaoman was speechless and blinked for a moment: "It''s a coincidence."


    Now listening to the people below, it suddenly quieted down, Xiaoman was a little bit sad. If he really buys a pot of flowers at 250, he will definitely be laughed to death.


    These people are really right, don''t they all like this pot of flowers? Are you talking? After waiting for a while, everyone didn''t respond because Xiaoman stared.


    Looking at these people below, it surprised these people. Seeing this lady so powerful, if she robs her favorite flower, will she get angry and get revenge?


    So in this way, no one else started to bid, and Jiujiu felt that Xiaoman was a little bit pitiful. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard a familiar voice.


    "251 two!"

 Chapter 434： Two 250

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 434 Two 250


    Xiaoman never felt that someone''s voice was so pleasant. He wished to be transformed into a voice control in an instant, but the voice was somewhat familiar.


    Looking at the source of the voice, I saw that Qin Chengqin, the head of the four great princes in Jiangnan who had testified for her just now, looked at Xiaoman and looked at him.


    He also smiled at Xiaoman with a thoughtful charming smile: "What''s wrong, Miss Chen? Do you think my son''s voice is very pleasant? Or do I think this son shouldn''t open a fight with you for a pot of flowers?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "No, Miss Ben is just curious, you, you, the voice is nice and looks like a human, why is your skin so thick?"


    Qin Cheng was speechless for a moment, and reached out and touched his cheek: "Not thick."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes, apparently did not want to be in a relationship with the person in the car. Speaking of, in ancient times, she had never seen a thick-skinned man.


    Generally, they are modest gentlemen, such as Mu Yexiao. Even if they are very cold to people, they do not give people a thick skin. Of course, Mu Yexiao''s cheeky gave it all.


    That''s why Xiaoman caused such an illusion. Looking at the auctioneer below, he was already asking a second time: "Are there anyone asking for a price? If not, ..."


    "300 two."


    This time, the man named Xiaoman was just after, "380 two."


    It was Qin Cheng who bargained. At first, he was going to help Xiaoman solve the embarrassment of numbers, but now he suddenly thinks Xiaoman is very interesting, so he wants to get to know him.


    Xiaoyi looked at his young master a little puzzled: "Master, you are fighting with Miss Chen like this, will Miss Chen be annoyed you, you see she is rolling your eyes!"


    "Speaking of it, I have never seen such a ladylike girl, her eyes rolled so sharply."


    As soon as Qin Cheng heard the words of Xiaoyan around him, he suddenly laughed regardless of his image. Everyone who laughed had some nagging. This shouting suppressed others, was he so happy?


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao also looked at each other, this Qin Cheng is something wrong? Xiaoman is also furious. Which price is not good, but 380, is this ironic?


    Looking at Qin Cheng: "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Cheng just heard the voice: "Miss Chen, don''t get me wrong, although I''m laughing at you, but I have no other meaning."


    Xiao Man''s eyes widened, and a sudden rise in his heart, I wanted to divide the man into five corpses, and patted the table: "What are you laughing at me? Do you think this girl is ridiculous?"


    Qin Cheng felt shaking his head: "That''s not the fault of my little sister-in-law. He said you rolled your eyes sharply. No, this boy couldn''t help laughing."


    Xiao Man was almost furious, looking at the bergamot: "One thousand and two."


    She decided to ignore the man named Qin Cheng, the province was killed by the popularity, snorted and shouted the price directly, who knew she shouted.


    When Qin Cheng heard it, he shouted, "One thousand and two."


    Isn''t this obvious against her? Continued asking: "One thousand and two hundred."


    "One thousand and one hundred and two."


    "One thousand two hundred and two."


    "One thousand two hundred and two."


    Xiaoman now can see that this guy is deliberately opposing her, adding one or two each time, and humming, the value of this pot of flowers is not so good at all.


    But it''s okay to pit that person a bit, and Xiaoman gave the final price: "two thousand two hundred forty-nine."


    Sure enough, Qin Cheng said without thinking, "two thousand two hundred and fifty-two."


    Xiao Man pouted: "You won, that flower is yours."


    After sitting down, I sat down, but my heart was thinking indignantly: "You are a two hundred and five, plus your little sister-in-law, two two hundred and fifty two, two hundred and fifty-two are just right."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "You have expressed your thoughts in your heart."


    Xiaoman was speechless for a moment, and glanced at 999, can you pretend you didn''t hear it? Having such an elder sister is so tired!


    The auctioneer called three times in a row: "Have you continued to bid?"


    Of course, the answer is no, so I suddenly slammed the gong: "Congratulations, Prince Qin, this bergamot is yours."


    Qin Cheng opened his mouth: "Send it to Miss Chen. My son used this pot of flowers to compensate Miss Chen. It was my son Tang Tang just now, and please forgive me."


    Xiao Man froze, and then he laughed: "It''s really two 250, you one, he one."


    Hearing the words Jiu Jiu Jiu, Xiao Man said that he was really kind and tired. He glanced at Jiu Jiu Jiu, and then he looked at Qin Cheng: "Qin Gongzi is polite. My girl likes things, I will buy them."


    "Furthermore, although you smiled a little, you also explained that you are joking about your little sister-in-law, so this pot of flowers will accompany your little sister-in-law."


    Qin Cheng didn''t expect it to be the result. The whole person was there. For a while, I didn''t know what to say, but at the auction below, I didn''t know who it should be.


    In the end, Jiang Dashao took the initiative and sent the flowers to Qin Cheng''s private room. The flowers below began to be auctioned again. He took a look at Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao knew what Jiu Jiu was thinking, and he directly asked: "50 two."


    When everyone heard it, they suddenly looked away. Is the person in this private room rich in money and nowhere to put it? For a while everyone was afraid to continue to bargain.


    In this way, the original value of one hundred and two pots of flowers was bought by Mu Yexiao for fifty two, followed by the second pot: "100 two."


    The third pot: 100 two.


    For each pot that follows, Mu Yexiao will ask for a price. Some flowers are still vying for a while, but some flowers are bought directly and come to the end.


    Almost all the flowers were contracted by Mu Yexiao alone, and the auctioneer touched the sweat on his head awkwardly. This has been so many times since the flower fight.


    For the first time, such a situation happened, a careful look at the young master, the young master expressionless. I want to come, anyway, it was money.


    People have a lot of money, what if they can buy it all! We can all compete with money. The auctioneer struck once again: "Now we start the auction, the top thirty flowers."


    "This is the number thirty yellow tulip ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard Mu Yexiao''s words: "500 two."


    Auctioneer: ...


    Except for being speechless, I don''t know what to say. This person is really a big money. Take a deep breath and look at the crowd: "Does anyone still bargain?"


    Everyone was silent. Looking at this person''s plan, they knew that they had a lot of money and a lot of money. To compete with such people was to raise the price more.


    In order to make the auction more profitable, of course, the government also has a commission. If it is really just a stupid foreign merchant with a lot of money, the master of the prefecture will definitely raise people.


    To raise the price, but the adults of Zhifu know the identity of Mu Yexiao, where did they dare to do so, they can only watch Mu Yexiao earn a pot of flowers.


    If you know that Wang Ye loves flowers so much, what other auctions will be held? Leave these flowers to Wang Ye. Soon, the flowers were almost sold.


    Except for the ordinary flowers at the beginning, everything else was in the hands of Mu Yexiao, and someone was sent to the inn, and Mu Yexiao naturally paid for it.


    Qiangjiu was skeptical, somewhat unhappy, and Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a curiosity: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "I''m working! I''m not happy. I said that there wasn''t a pot left. All of them practiced flower arrangement, but the bergamot was not there."


    "I tell you, I suddenly wanted to eat bergamot."


    Mu Yexiao is silent, which does not mean that she must get the hand of this bergamot? I did n¡¯t say it just now, I can still argue about it, what should I do now?


    Looking at Xiaoman next to him, Mu Yexiao''s eyes lit up instantly: "Xiao Man, are you and your sister as close as sisters?"


    Xiaoman knew with her toes that Mu Yexiao was thinking of this: "Kiss like a sister? Who are you? This girl doesn''t know you, don''t shout."


    After speaking, he turned around and left, leaving only Mu Yexiao''s expression that was chopped by thunder in the wind! One thousand and nineteen gave a silent look at Mu Yexiao and Xiaoman.


    He coughed twice: "Is it so difficult? It ¡¯s better to find a girl, Qingye, you go, buy that pot of bergamot, right, you will say you are Xiaoman''s girl Now. "


    "Presumably Qin Gongzi will not embarrass you."


    Qing Ye''s mouth twitched a bit. Is Miss Keng Xiaoman really good? But who made it the order of their princess! Miss Xiao Man, I''m really sorry!


    "Slavery knows, Madam rest assured, Slavery must bring back the bergamot."


    After speaking, I went to Qin Gongzi, and Mu Yexiao went to Xiaoman with Qian Jiujiu, and of course Wan Yin and others were ready to go back to the inn.


    When I walked to the front, I saw Si Qi waiting there. Jiu Jiu looked at Si Qi a little unexpectedly: "Where is your lady? Where have you been?"


    Si Qi thought she was angry with Miss Jiu Jiusheng, and immediately replied: "Mrs. Miss said she was going to see how Master Zhifu tried the case."


    After hearing this here, you will understand, the feeling is to go live! Seeing Qian Jiu Jiu not talking, Si Qi was very worried and struggled for a while before she spoke.


    "Ma''am, or go to Qin Gongzi to buy flowers."


    Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows and glanced at Siqi: "No, go and wait for your lady."


    Siqi turned and left, looking at Siqi''s back, raising her eyebrows: "This girl is loyal to Xiaoman."


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "I''m not loyal to Xiaoman, and I won''t be destroyed by you yet. Speaking of it, the master of the prefecture must be lively. Are you going to have fun?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiu shook his head: "What''s so good about people''s sons admitting their ancestors to return to their ancestors, don''t go, let''s go back to the inn first and see if they are having fun today?


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 455： You still look good!

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 455 You Still Look Good!


    After thinking about it, this sentence still makes sense, so Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao went back to the inn together, leaving Xiaoman to watch the excitement over there.


    Of course, there is Qingye who is now the grandson of Qin Chengqin. After all, the task of the princess is still to be completed. Qing Ye found Qin Cheng very smoothly.


    Stepped forward, saluting: "Qin Gongzi''s son, slave girl Qingye, is the girl next to Miss Chen. This time I came here to ask for everything, and asked Qin Gongzi to give the pot of bergamot flowers.


    "As for the price, Qin Gongzi will not be disadvantaged."


    Qin Chengxuan took a moment. He always thought that Miss Chen would not want this bergamot flower again, and could not help raising his eyebrows curiously: "This boy has carefully looked, this bergamot flower is very ordinary."


    "I don''t know why your lady insists?"


    Kiyoha''s face was a little red, and after thinking about it, she said, "Because my wife wants to eat it."


    Eat it ... Qin Cheng was speechless for a moment, just to eat it, so much money to buy a pot of flowers, but Qin Cheng did not ignore the word of the wife.


    "Your lady, aren''t you the girl next to Miss Chen?"


    Kiyoha smiled: "My wife is my sister''s sister. I was sitting with my lady just now, presumably the son will not be so forgetful?"


    Qin Chenggan laughed: "This is the case, this boy''s pot of flowers was originally intended to be given to your lady, you can take it directly."


    Qing Ye shook his head: "Please also ask the son not to be embarrassed. My wife said that if you don''t get help, you also ask the son to complete. How much is it?"


    Talking about Qingye, he took out two and five hundred silver tickets and gave them to Qin Cheng''s side. Then he took the pot of flowers directly and saluted to Qin Cheng: "The slave then left first."


    Qin Cheng suddenly said, "Wait a minute, where is your lady now?"


    Qing Ye paused and smiled: "Because Qin Gongzi didn''t embarrass slaves, slaves would remind you that my lady likes watching lively."


    Qin Cheng didn''t know what to say, but Xiaozhu grumbled: "Son, you say these people are strange, don''t you take money as money? And it''s so easy to sell your master."


    Listening to Xiao Yan''s words, Qin Cheng raised an eyebrow: "Yeah, my son has always been puzzled, why are the girls of other people''s girls so smart and beautiful."


    "My son-in-law''s, oh ..."


    While talking, he shook his head, and strode toward a lively place. Xiaoyan''s face turned red, and it was obvious that he was deeply disgusted by his own master.


    Seeing that the figure of his own owner was almost invisible, he chased after him in a big step: "You son, you are so young."


    Qin Cheng''s voice came: "You go back to the inn first and wait, and my son will go and see the fun!"


    After speaking, Qin Cheng disappeared soon, and now it is lively, and everyone who participated in the flower fight can guess. Nothing is more lively than what happened at the prefect''s house.


    The prefect family''s surname is Li, and the prefectural government hall is really lively at this time. In the hall of the prefectural government hall, in addition to Li Zhifu, even Mrs. Li.


    And the Li family''s high hall appeared, a crowd of people, and then they all stared at each other, looking at Li Jiaqi standing in front.


    My heart was very excited and confused, and there were a lot of distresses. Is Li Jiaqi really the son of an adult in the prefecture? Have their Li family finally found their heirs?


    Li Zhifu has only one son. To be exact, Li Zhifu has only one woman in his life, that is, the wife of the Zhifu. The two are childhood friends and lovers.


    Soon after the marriage, he had a child and a son, but when the wife of the prefecture had a child, he was conspired by the cousin of the prefecture and almost died.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Zhifu''s life was a blessing. The child was born, but in this life, it can''t be reborn. The master of the prefecture also severely punished his cousin.


    But I was thinking that it was because my relatives did not rush to kill them, but who knows, this cousin didn''t know gratitude at all, and after waiting for many years, he finally waited for the opportunity.


    When the child of Master Zhifu was five years old, the child was stolen, but the body of the cousin was found in the moat, but the child was not seen.


    The prestige of Zhifu has a deep affection for his wife, so he did not accept his cousin. It was because of this that the cousin was resentful that he would frame his wife.


    Who knows that even if the wife of the prefecture can no longer have children, there is no child, and without the offspring, the prefecture still loves his wife.


    The wife of the prefecture also determined in her heart that her child had not died, so after so many years, she has been looking for her child, and now hope is in sight.


    The lady of the prefecture was already excited and didn''t know what to do. Seeing Li Jiaqi couldn''t say a word, it was just two tears, but the prefect.


    Of course, I also know that the emotion of Madam Zhifu is always guarding her, and I am afraid that if she is excited, something unexpected will happen. In this way, the hall is strangely quiet.


    Xiaoman, lying on the roof in the distance, looking at the situation in the hall with a telescope, was very speechless. Is this a child of your family?


    Is it possible to look at Lu Jiaqi with green eyebrows, and Lu Jiaqi becomes your son? Xiaoman groaned in her heart, she was all tired.


    At this moment, Xiaoman felt that his shoulder was being patted. Xiaoman turned back suddenly and saw that he was standing on the roof and shaking the fan.


    With a look of Qin Cheng showing up, Xiao Man rolled his eyes and faced Qin Cheng: "Get down."


    The expression on Qin Cheng''s face stiffened, and after thinking for a while, he continued to lie down while learning Xiaoman''s movements, and then looked at Xiaoman: "Miss Chen, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoman snorted coldly: "Are you stupid? Come and peek at the excitement of others. You are still standing. Do you think you are wearing a stealth cloak, and no one else can see you?"


    amount! When Qin Cheng stayed, it seemed that it was still the same way. Xiaoman continued to say, "Are you still a celebrity, the head of the four big boys? It was discovered and it''s not sweeping."


    "You say you''re so stupid, and you still have a bag on your face. What the **** are you thinking about? What are you doing up there?"


    After Xiao Man finished speaking, he kept looking at Qin Cheng, and finally saw Qin Cheng a bit stunned, and suddenly came out: "In fact, if you don''t have a bag on your face, you still look good!"


    Qin Cheng originally wanted to admit that Xiao Man was very reasonable, but as soon as this sentence came out, he didn''t want to say anything anymore, with a black line on his face, looking at Xiao Man.


    "I came up to say hello to you. My son is a celebrity. If he is found by then, he can be said to have arrested you."


    "My son''s credibility is very good, so to speak, there will be no misunderstanding at all and I don''t believe this son."


    This time I changed to Xiaoman and looked at Qin Cheng: "Are you a scholar? Are you so shameless, how did you do it? My God, a person like you is best to be ten feet away from you Far. "


    The black line on Qin Cheng''s face was not right. It was obvious that he had come to set it. How did it feel that Miss Chen hated him more and more? Qin Cheng quickly cleared his face.


    He looked at Xiaoman with a grinning smile: "Well, Girl Chen, this kid is just kidding, don''t take it seriously, but then again, what can we hear when we are so far apart?"


    Xiao Man gave a cold hum and didn''t want to bother with Qin Cheng, because the inside had already begun to talk, the Lord Zhifu quickly recovered his mind and looked at Li Jiaqi.


    "Are you really a child of my Li family?"


    Li Jiaqi shook her head: "I don''t know. I have been an orphan since I remembered. I learned how to plant flowers with my master. I haven''t heard anything about my life from my master."


    "Of course I have never thought about finding a homecomer. As for whether I am your prefect, your child, please verify it yourself."


    The prefect of the prefectural government understood Li Jiaqi''s words. He did not know his own life. If they had evidence, he was a child of the prefectural government.


    If there is no evidence, it is a misunderstanding. Looking at Li Jiaqi, Madam Zhifu and Master Zhifu look at each other, and then Master Zhifu lets the rest of the Li family leave.


    Only Master Zhifu and Li Jiaqi remained in the entire hall, looking at Li Jiaqi: "My son has a birthmark on his right arm."


    "I don''t know if Mr. Li can show it up?"


    Li Jiaqi didn''t care. He quickly exposed his right arm, and a red moon birthmark bent into his eyes, and the master of the prefecture reached out and touched it.


    It was a real birthmark, and my eyes were a little moist. Looking at Li Jiaqi, "My son, I finally found you for my father."


    Li Jiaqi felt that something was wrong: "Sir, it''s something wrong, it''s just a birthmark. Maybe it''s a coincidence?"


    Master Zhifu froze and looked at Li Jiaqi: "Don''t you want to find someone home?"


    Li Jiaqi shook her head: "That''s not true, if there is still my family in the world, Jia Qi will only feel happy."


    The governor sighed, "Well, wait a minute."


    After speaking, the Master of the Prefectural Government went out and nodded at the Lady of the Prefectural Government who was waiting at the door. The tears of the Lady of the Prefectural Government immediately burst out.


    Her child was finally found! After the Zhifu adult took his wife into the house, he took a cup, poured a glass of water, and looked at Li Jiaqi.


    "Come on, drop a drop of blood in."


    Li Jiaqi looked at the posture and understood, this is to confess your blood! The obedient photo was done, and soon the adults of the prefecture also dripped in, and the blood merged directly.


    In no doubt, Li Jiaqi was their child. The couple cried and cried, and their child finally returned. Just before moving, I heard Li Jiaqi''s words.


    "Can you publish it, I''m not your child?"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 456： Friendship peeking together

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 456: Peeking Together


    After hearing this, Master Zhifu and Mrs. Zhifu suddenly fell into a circle. Looking at Li Jiaqi, Master Zhifu couldn''t help asking: "Child, are you blaming us?"


    "It''s because we didn''t protect you and made you suffer so much. You ..."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhifu had no more tears, and tears flowed down without money. Li Jiaqi stunned for a moment, but did not expect that the two care about him so much.


    Looking at them awkwardly: "No, sir, ma''am, listen to me. Actually, I still have some ideas for Miss Jiang."


    "But what I want to know is whether he looks after me or is who I am. If she really plans something like Jiang Tianjiao said, I can''t bear it."


    After all, a man would not like such a calculated feeling like a fool. Upon hearing this, Madam Zhifu was angry: "No, this Miss Jiang Family is not worthy of you."


    "Whether it is or not, you can''t marry her. She is just the daughter of a merchant. The door is not proper."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Mrs. Zhifu and shook her head: "No, before that, I was just a tradesman, just a flower farmer. If she treats me sincerely, then I will return my heart.


    The lady of the governor''s house froze for a moment, then looked at Li Jiaqi with relief: "You are a good boy. Since this is the case, then do it."


    Li Jiaqi knelt on the ground, scratching her three heads: "Thank you!"


    Madam Zhifu couldn''t help but burst into tears again: "You are a good boy, my son, I finally found you. Huang Tian can live up to you."


    "It''s a pity that the person who saved you was gone, Jiaqi, when will you take your mother to give him a fragrant bun and thank him for saving you?"


    Li Jiaqi originally had some awkward thoughts. At this moment, she was suddenly moved. He felt at this moment that Madam Zhifu really loved him.


    Otherwise, it would not propose to incense a deceased person, at this moment, suddenly had a sense of belonging to the wife of the prefecture! Momo nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there when I get back here and back to Li''s house."


    Mrs. Zhifu was also very happy, looking at Li Jiaqi: "Can you call me a mother?"


    Li Jiaqi froze for a while, a name that had never been called so long, and really couldn''t say anything for a while, just looking at the hopeful face of Madam Zhifu.


    After Li Jiaqi''s silence gradually became disappointed, Li Jiaqi finally couldn''t bear it, and yelled, but the voice was a little low: "Mother."


    The lady of the governor''s body slumped and clutched the arm of the adult master of the governor''s body: "Master, did you hear me? My son called me, my son called me."


    After speaking, because of the excitement, the whole person fainted, the Master Zhifu was startled. You know, after the child was gone, Mrs. Zhifu''s health has been bad.


    Hurrying to call someone to call the doctor, Li Jiaqi also followed with a look of anxiety, at this time, Xiaoman jumped all of a sudden.


    Leaving Qin Cheng alone on the roof, Xiaoman came to ask the doctor''s young sister to look at him: "Take me to see your wife."


    Xiaohuan still remembers Xiaoman, as if his family and his wife were very kind to her, but now at this time, Xiaohuan explained: "Ms. Chen, my wife is unconscious now, and the villain must dare to ask the doctor."


    Hearing this, Xiao Man knew Xiao Xiao had misunderstood, and couldn''t help but smile: "I''m a doctor, you take me in. Your grown-ups and ladies won''t blame you."


    Xiaoyi reluctantly took Xiaoman in, but Qin Cheng on the roof was depressed, so he was left! Really, there was a weird feeling in my heart.


    Unable to say, he rarely met a girl and would refuse her. Xiaoman was the first! Anyway, have a peeping friendship!


    Just throw it! However, Qin Cheng was not so easy to throw it away. He jumped directly from the roof and fell in front of the two guards in front of the Zhifu gate.


    The two little sisters looked at Qin Cheng falling from the sky, suddenly dumbfounded, looked up involuntarily to the sky, it was the roof of their prefectural mansion, why did they fall alone?


    Qin Cheng looked at the faces of the two, a little embarrassed, and coughed twice: "The princess is Qin Cheng, go and tell you Master Zhifu, Qin Cheng begging to see you!"


    Not to mention that Qin Cheng is trying to get in here, Xiaoyan over there has taken Xiaoman into Madam Zhifu''s room, if not for the affection of Madam Zhifu.


    Xiao Man thinks she should not help. The Master of the Prefectural Government was also a little surprised when Xiaoxi invited Xiaoman back, and he immediately saluted: "Xiaguan has seen the county master."


    A glance at Master Zhifu: "You''re welcome."


    With that said, Xiaoman went to give the pulse to the wife of the governor. The master of the governor looked at the action of Xiaoman, and the excitement in his heart was so exciting.


    That was famous. Coupled with the identity of the two, almost no one dared to force them to see a doctor. However, he did not expect that Xiao Man would take the initiative to see his wife today.


    From this point of view, his wife had hope of healing. Looking at Xiaoman''s eyes, she was also more respectful. Sure enough, Xiaoman looked at Master Zhifu after he had finished his pulse.


    "Your wife hasn''t been healthy all these years. I prescribed her a prescription, and it''s almost a year or two. Don''t worry. As for now, it''s too exciting.


    "The body can''t afford it, or just faint, so she can take a good rest."


    The master of the prefecture gave Xiaoman''s gratitude again. At this time, he saw Xiaoyu report: "Sir, Qin Gongzi is here."


    Xiao Man pouted his lips, this Qin Cheng is really the same as the fart, is she sticking to her now? To the surprise of Lu Jiaqi, Xiao Man was actually a famous man.


    No, the name of Yongxi County is so famous that the young couple with her today is the King and Princess together. Actually the whole big week.


    No one does not worship these two people. It is natural to say which one to worship more. In this era, there have been too many harsh and demanding requirements on women.


    But since the princess Qianjiujiu and the county master Xiaoman, at least these men, few people look down on women. Xiaoman glanced at Lu Jiaqi.


    "You should be renamed Li Jiaqi now. Congratulations, get your parents back. By the way, I still ask you to keep my identity confidential. Call me Miss Chen."


    Li Jiaqi nodded: "Yes, Miss Chen."


    Xiaoman nodded, and saw Qin Cheng being brought in from the outside, watching Xiaoman: "Girl Chen is walking so fast, she didn''t even wait for the son, isn''t it justified?"


    Is this to blame for leaving him alone on the roof? Xiaoman frowned: "Qin Gongzi, right? Why doesn''t this girl remember you and know you well? Why wait for you."


    "Anyone stealing outside ..."


    Qin Cheng didn''t want to answer like this, but when he said the word stealing, he listened to it, looking at Xiaoman''s face calmly and calmly.


    She knew that she didn''t care what Qin Cheng would say, so Qin Cheng simply didn''t say anything, and snorted: "Anyway, I have a gift for you."


    Xiaoman looked at Qin Cheng with a contemptuous glance: "The gift of flowers? Qin Gongzi''s face is really big. He bought the girl''s beloved flower at a high price, and the gift of flowers on his face?"


    "Where''s the flower you donated? I''m afraid it''s already in some people''s belly, sorry!"


    Seeing what Qin Cheng had to say, he heard Xiaoman say: "Okay, this is at the Li Man''s Mansion, my girl is not arguing with you, my master, my girl is in a hurry to rush back to the inn for a meal and leave Now. "


    The governor immediately stood up and said, "How about a trip from the official?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "No need, Master Li, it''s not too far out here, this girl will go away by herself and say goodbye."


    After speaking, he turned around and left. Qin Cheng saw this situation. Where did Xiao Man allow to leave so easily, he arched in front of Master Zhifu.


    "Sir, my son is leaving first."


    After speaking, I chased it up and saw Xiaoman come back again: "Yes, Lord Li, if the murder case said by Miss Jiang Jiaer really exists, remember to inform the girl."


    "My girl is particularly interested in those aged bodies."


    In a word, everyone present was shivering. What kind of girl is this? Young, actually interested in corpses?


    Also, such a girl, only Gu Xiang roar can survive! Xiao Man certainly didn''t think about these people anymore, so he turned and left.


    However, when she left, Qin Cheng followed up again, always following not far from Xiaoman, Xiaoman rolled his eyes and looked at Qin Cheng.


    "Master Qin, don''t you think you''re just following me like this, I can''t see you?"


    Qin Cheng smiled: "This boy didn''t follow you, don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk about it. Do you not allow us to go along the same road?"


    "I''m going to the inn, how about you? If you are on the same road, just be a companion?"


    Xiao Man pouted and looked at Qin Cheng: "Quinson, to be honest, you are really the most brazen person that Miss Ben has ever seen!"


    However, Qin Cheng directly showed his teeth: "My son''s teeth are white and his skin is very thin, which is not what you said."


    Xiaoman looked at Qin Cheng''s movements, and there was a momentary hesitation. Is this really an ancient man? How did you understand the joke? It''s just amazing!


    Forget it, such a shameless person, don''t talk too much, otherwise, you might be caught up! At this time, Xiaoman had not thought of it.


    In fact, she was already entangled. Since she didn''t follow her intentionally, Xiaoman didn''t care about it anymore, and she knew that she had so much flowers today.


    999 will definitely prepare a table with hundreds of flowers in person. 999 is not prepared by ordinary people. Of course, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Only after Xiao Man accelerated his pace, Qin Cheng also accelerated his pace.


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 457： you can go now

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 457: You Can Go


    Later, Xiaoman naturally heard it, but he didn''t care, anyway, after entering the inn, he went to the yard.


    Could it be possible to follow this shameless cheeky into the yard? Thinking about this, Xiaoman has returned to the inn and walked directly in.


    Qin Cheng chased in quickly and saw Xiao Man entering the yard, but he was next to the yard where he lived, his eyes lightened for a moment.


    Isn''t this fate? Thinking of this, Qin Cheng smiled, but from the current situation, Xiao Man obviously does not have a good opinion of him, so don''t be so tight.


    Qin Cheng thought of returning directly to his yard, and saw a man in black standing in front of himself, kneeling respectfully: "The subordinate has seen the son."


    "Here''s a letter from his wife!"


    Qin Cheng raised an eyebrow. The old lady in his family almost never cared about his own affairs. What does it mean to send a letter suddenly? Received the letter from the man in black.


    Then I opened it directly and looked up, and saw the letter saying: "Mrs. Ben''s lovely son, now Mrs. Ben has something to order you to do."


    "Anyway, you are now doing nothing outside the mountains and mountains, and it''s better to do something for your old lady and invite the demon general home. Speaking, this demon general is a woman''s idol.


    "Mrs. Ben no matter what method you use, you must do it for Mrs. Otherwise, you won''t want to take another step in your life."


    The content of the letter is like this, but Qin Cheng wants to vomit blood. Is he his mother''s own son? For a magic general, I didn''t want to let myself in.


    Returning a woman''s idol, are you planning to marry this woman next? Angry in my heart, staring at the man in black, the innocent look of the man in black.


    Then pointed to the back of the letter, Qin Cheng subconsciously flipped over the back and looked at it, it actually wrote a line: "If you can marry the demon general home, it would be great!"


    Qin Cheng almost vomited blood. He actually had this requirement. It was too much, but he was curious about this demon general.


    What kind of woman is it? Continue to look at the man in black: "Where is that general?"


    The man in black pointed to the yard next door: "Just next door to your master, the subordinates just saw it, the girl who came in before you."


    This time I replaced it with Qin Chengyi. Speaking of it, he didn''t even know what Xiaoman''s name was or what her identity was, only her surname Chen.


    He twitched his lips and looked at the man in black: "Tell me, what''s the name of the general?"


    The man in black quickly answered: "Master, the last name of the demon general is Chen, called Chen Man''er, or the owner of Yongxi County, who was first sealed by the emperor!"


    Really Chen, Qin Cheng suddenly laughed and looked at the stationery on her hand. Was this pursuing his wife on purpose? It should be considered, after all, mother''s life is difficult.


    A slight disapproval glanced at the man in black: "Well, go back and tell my mother-in-law, I must live up to her expectations and bring her back to her."


    The man in black saluted and then left: "The subordinate retired. Master, if you subordinate, the subordinate will bring it to his wife."


    Qin Cheng thought that since the mother''s life is difficult, it is better to hit the sun! I''ll go to the door today to disturb you, so I went out of my yard and came to the gate of the yard where Xiao Man lived.


    There are two guards at the gate of the courtyard, watching Qin Cheng come up and stop the person directly: "Do you have anything, this boy?"


    Qin Cheng coughed two times: "I''m Qin Cheng, and I''m here to find Girl Chen. She knows who I am and will let me in, and I''ll bother to report it."


    The guards looked at each other, and then went to find Xiaoman. After Xiao Man came in just now, he saw the petals of various flowers in the yard.


    A lot of them have been made, and looked at Qianjiu a little puzzled: "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji raised his eyebrows: "I am studying flower arrangement, and by the way, do you want to eat these flowers together? By the way, how about the excitement you go to see?"


    During the conversation, he ran over from north to south, and came to Xiaoman''s side, and smiled at Xiaoman: "Auntie, you are back."


    Xiaoman nodded and reached out and touched the heads of the two children: "Yes, my aunt is back. How about it, are you guys very good today?"


    "Is it fun to go out today?"


    The two children nodded, and then you just started to talk about what I said. What you saw today, after speaking for a while, Jiu Jiu coughed twice.


    "Well, your aunt still has things, don''t keep lingering on the aunt, go to your father to play, or help your mother pick flowers?"


    Two children, look at me, I look at you, and then look at Jiujiu together: "Let''s go to find father to play."


    After the two children ran away, Xiao Man laughed and laughed, "Sister, are you envious and jealous? The two children are closer to me, whoops, who told me to take them as a kid!"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Don''t be stunned! Tell me quickly, the excitement you went to see, but the results are there? Speaking of them, the life of the people who watch Suzhou City is pretty good."


    "Also, the rating of Lord Li is very good. It looks like a good official. If he really finds his son, it is a good thing."


    Xiao Man pouted his lips: "You have kind heart, but this Master Li can be thought of, but ..."


    Speaking out everything I saw, the two were relatively speechless. Just at this time, I heard the guard report: "Miss, there is a man who claims to be Qin Gongzi outside the gate of the courtyard."


    "It''s your friend, come to you."


    Xiao Man''s mind reacted in an instant: "Qin Cheng? This man really has a haunting spirit. Let him go away quickly and see you!"


    When the guard was about to leave, he made a sound: "Wait a minute, bring in the people."


    After hearing Jiu Jiu''s orders, the guard didn''t even think about it, so he directly listened to Jiu Jiu''s order and acted. Xiaoman glanced dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean? I said let him go, why did you invite him in, so you are polite?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "What do you think it is? I asked Qingye to buy the pot of bergamot. He was very kind, so why should we give face?"


    "Do you mean it? Besides, why do you seem to be afraid of him? Wouldn''t it be what he did to you? Oh, don''t worry, even if he wants to do to you."


    "Are we still there? So many people, so worry?"


    When Xiaoman heard this, he couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at Jiu 99: "What are you thinking? Really want to pry open to see, am I still afraid?"


    "My disgusting look, don''t you understand?"


    Qianjiu Jiukou said: "You want to knock my head? Then you have to dare, let your brother-in-law split you! Believe it or not? Dare to be disrespectful to your sister! In other words, why are you so disgusting?


    "I think he looks handsome and handsome, although he is not as good as Xiang Ning, but he is also one of the best in the world! It should be OK to make friends."


    Xiaoman shook his head: "I don''t know, this person, just has a nasty feeling."


    Qin Cheng just came in and heard such a sentence: "Who? Such a great skill? Born to be annoying by nature, this is also a skill, I really want to learn."


    "If the boy learns this skill, he won''t have to worry about those idiots again."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, glanced at Xiaoman, and understood the meaning of the words. Xiaoman looked a little speechless, so Qin Cheng looked at them and said nothing.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my son''s words? Why don''t you talk? Oh yes, Mrs. Chen, please take the liberty to bother me, I''m sorry."


    "Ah, are you guys preparing for a dinner party? It looks so fun, I don''t know if Qin can join one?"


    Xiaoman looked disgusted; "How do you say you are so embarrassed? Are we familiar? Don''t you think your request is rude?"


    "I seriously doubt you, is it a gentleman?"


    Qin Cheng blinked innocently: "Is this gentleman a gentleman? This will take some time for you to make a decision."


    "After all, a good woman does not judge a person based on her own mind. You have said that we are not yet familiar with it. How familiar can you be? Are you making judgments?"


    Xiaoman snorted coldly: "Oh, you still know your subjective consciousness, sorry, I''m that kind of person, when did I say that I''m a good woman?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows, and looked at the two inexplicably and frowned, a little speechless, but his eyes were bright, looking at the two.


    I heard Qin Cheng continue to say, "No, no, no. In Qin''s heart, you are a good girl, Mrs. Chen, you are very kind, you are beautiful, and you have advantages all over you."


    Xiao Man grinned at Qin Cheng; "Even if you praise me, don''t even want to stay, I won''t let anyone, especially the kind of man with a different picture, any chance to approach!"


    Qin Cheng heard that he hadn''t figured out a word, but it was a bit embarrassing. At the beginning, he could still refute it rightly, but after receiving a letter from his mother.


    It seemed to be true. Don''t draw a few words with this picture, and suddenly looked awkward, looking at Xiaoman: "Actually, Chen, you are too sensitive, I really am not ..."


    Xiaoman looked at Qin Cheng and raised an eyebrow: "Nothing? Don''t you have a picture? Then you say, why are you close to this girl?"


    Qin Cheng coughed twice: "Well, can my son say that because you are the first woman to refuse my son''s gift?"


    Xiaoman Lengheng said: "The excuse is good, but you can go, no matter what it is, you have gone far."


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 458： Small fresh meat or old bacon

    Chapter 458: Small Fresh Meat


    Qin Cheng''s face was speechless, why was he talking about catching up again? Being driven away like this three or five times, it was a bit dull on his face. He coughed twice, which was an awkward time.


    Then I heard the sound of the ninety-nine sound: "Well, Xiaoman, the visitor is a guest, don''t be so unfriendly, let''s say, everyone is out."


    "Being able to live in the same inn is also a kind of fate, and it is also possible to have a meal together. Qin Gongzi, you stay, Xiao Man is not embarrassing."


    "In fact, my heart is very kind. You will know when you have been together for a long time."


    Qin Cheng suddenly felt grateful: "Thank you Madam, are you Chen Chen?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled: "I''m Xiao Man''s sister. You are here at the right time, and you are destined to have a mouthful."


    Saying Jiujiu glanced at Xiaoman: "Do you know how to entertain people? You see that you are so old, and you don''t have a few friends, just make a few friends."


    A black line with a small face on his face, looking at Qianjiu, why did he feel that Jiujiu had the feeling of turning into a conscience sister? Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu has not spoken yet.


    Just looking at Jiu Jiu Niu stood up: "Well, my sister has to prepare the dinner ingredients for this evening. You entertain your guests, and I will give you the dinner."


    After speaking, Qianjiu turned and left, Xiao Man squinting his eyes, looking at the back of Qianjiu. I always think that there are any bad plans for Qianjiu, and she seems to fall into it again.


    Turning his head and glancing at Qin Cheng, Qin Cheng was innocent with a look on his face, Xiao Man snorted and sat on the side, ignoring Qin Cheng completely. Qin Cheng''s cheek is indeed thick.


    Even if no one greeted him, he just sat there and he didn''t leave. He stayed next to Xiaoman and stayed silent with Xiaoman. And ninety-nine was found Mu Yexiao.


    Mu Yexiao watched Qianjiu 99 come with a smile on her mouth, she couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s going on? It seems to be in a good mood?"


    He Jiuji laughed twice: "I told you, that Qin Cheng, the head of the four eldest sons, followed Xiaoman to come to the door."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Then what? Is that why I''m happy?"


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s face, Qian Jiujiu was a bit out of whack, and put aside his lips: "Isn''t I happy when I look at the handsome guy? It''s pretty, it looks like it used to be in our society."


    Mu Yexiao''s look was even stranger, squinting and asking Qianjiu Jiu: "If it were me, how would you describe it?"


    After looking at some of the animal husbandry up and down in 1999, he immediately laughed and said, "Well, you must not be a small fresh meat. You have passed the age of small fresh meat."


    "Well! But people of your age also have a name, that is old bacon!"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyebrows raised again, and her eyes became a bit dangerous looking at Jiu Jiu Ji, and a single tone was heard in her mouth: "Oh, right?"


    "I wonder if my lord princess likes small fresh meat or old bacon?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, and coughed twice, looking up at Mu Yexiao: "Oh, my lord, are you jealous? Isn''t it?"


    Such a straightforward question made Mu Yexiao''s ears a little red. Looking at Jiu Jiu, his eyes turned away uncomfortably. But he forgot, that nine hundred and ninety-nine was originally an unreasonable person.


    It was so easy to catch this opportunity. Speaking of which, before 1999, Mu Yexiao was so jealous. Haha laughed and reached out to scratch Mu Yexiao''s creak.


    "Say, say, aren''t you jealous? Why haven''t I noticed yet, my prince is still a vinegar barrel?"


    Mu Yexiao heard that Jiu Jiu was getting too much, and snorted directly: "You haven''t answered the king''s question yet. Quickly say, do you like small fresh meat or old bacon?"


    "If you don''t blame me again, don''t blame the king for treating you."


    One thousand and ninety-sighs, "It''s so scary, Master Wang, how can you be kind to me?"


    After talking, I still twisted my ass, and you look like me! Seeing Mu Yexiao''s face was speechless, the painting style of his family''s princess has been a bit wrong recently.


    Looking at the twisting leather drum, he slammed it up, and screamed, "Mu Yexiao, I fight with you! Are you addicted to spanking?"


    Actually was spanked again, that Jiu Jiu''s heart was called a depression. Who knows that Mu Yexiao was holding Jiu Jiu in her arms when she was angry and angry.


    Suppressing hands and feet: "Say, do you like small fresh meat or old bacon? If you don''t say today, I won''t let you go out."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Ah, ah, my hand hurts, people are joking with you, you really take it. Alright, alright, I like old bacon, like Mu Yexiao?"


    "It''s so perfunctory! And Jiuer, the girl is going to be stingy! You show love to me so loudly that it will be laughed at by others."


    Mu Yexiao was talking, but at the same time she could not control the mouth of her mouth, raising her head 999, just looking at the smile of Mu Yexiao, could not help but speechless.


    Can you be a bit awkward? Is she furious? Obviously he asked her to say, and now she even said that she was not stingy!


    If she''s stingy! He must not be scared to death. At that time, I am afraid that he will have a black face again. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu sighed: "I said, Lord Wang, are you so hard to serve?


    Mu Yexiao looked puzzled: "When have you been serving me? King always thought that he was waiting for you!"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was speechless for a moment, thinking for a while, as if it were really like this, haha ??two times to conceal his embarrassment. In the end he simply waved: "Oh, we won''t talk about this topic anymore."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "What do you want to say then?"


    Jiujiu snorted: "It''s all because of your interruption. I almost forgot what I wanted to say. Do you know why I was so happy when I came in?"


    Mu Yexiao suddenly felt a little worried: "It''s because you saw the little fresh meat."


    Niu Jiupu pushed Mu Yexiao a little: "You, this princess like the idiot, you have to know that this princess has not been a idiot for a long time!"


    "Furthermore, you can just take care of Xiangning because of small fresh meat. A small fresh meat will not affect the princess'' mood. I want to share a good news with you."


    Mu Yexiao said aloud: "I want to know first, the scope of your good news."


    Jiu Jiu Ji grinned twice, and then kissed Mu Yexiao''s face: "You really know me, it seems that we are targeted."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, and touched his nose with his hands, as if his princess was naughty again, but he didn''t know who the unlucky person was this time, looking at Qianjiu.


    He didn''t speak, just waiting for the answer from Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu laughed and looked at Mu Yexiao: "It''s like this, it''s still related to that little fresh meat."


    "Well, let''s say so, I think, I want to watch a showdown between two little fresh meat!"


    Mu Yexiao raised her eyebrows and came to interest: "You mean Gu Xiangning and the Qin Cheng outside? It seems that you really see Qin Cheng."


    Hei Jiu Jiu laughed "Actually, I just think that the love between Xiangning and Xiaoman is not too smooth. Or say so."


    "The men that Xiao Man has met, especially the outstanding men, are too few. If you contact a few more, if you still adhere to one, then Xiangning will definitely be true love."


    "It''s not because of no choice that he chose Gu Xiangning."


    Mu Yexiao frowned. Where did Jiu Jiu put his emperor? Someone who even his emperor was willing to refuse said that she had never seen a good man, and she looked down on her too much.


    Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, Mu Yexiao began to judge whether Qian Jiu Jiu was really boring and broke, and he actually found his younger brother to be a rival! Forget it, as long as she is happy.


    Anyway, there is true love between Xiaoman and Xiangning. If this temptation can''t bear it, what can you talk about forever! Touched his head.


    "Let''s go, Wang will accompany you to see how fresh this so-called little fresh meat is!"


    Jiubaijiu blinked for a moment, how could this sound so strange? It''s so tender, can''t you eat it? A glance at Mu Yexiao.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for dinner."


    As soon as the two went out of the room door, they saw the queen mother came out with her two children, watching Mu Yexiao and Jiu Niu walk together.


    Along the way, they met Wanyin and their husbands again. After they arrived, a group of people came to the yard and saw Xiaoman and Qin Cheng.


    Xiaoman watched a few people coming, stood up directly, looked at the queen mother and others: "Old lady, Father! Father, mother."


    Several people nodded at Xiaoman, and Qin Cheng stood up at this time and looked at the queen mother, because at this time the queen mother looked at him with some strange eyes.


    "Old lady, Xia Cheng."


    The old lady said, "It''s Qin Gongzi."


    When talking, I looked around Xiaoman, and Mu Yexiao had to wait for nine hundred and nine other people. Obviously, I needed someone to explain to her what this Qin Cheng was.


    Qianjiuji coughed and stood up twice. "Mother, this is Qin Gongzi we met today at the Douhua Club. Xiaoman is in trouble."


    "Thanks to Qin Gongzi for his help! And he happened to live in the same inn with us, so he invited him to dinner together."


    The queen mother then nodded: "Oh, this is the case, then thank you Qin Gongzi for taking care of Xiaoman."


    Qin Chengli made a salute: "Don''t be afraid to be, you should be."


    After speaking, Qin Cheng found out that the queen mother still had a strange look in his eyes, not to mention the queen mother, even the look that Mu Yexiao looked at him also made him a little awkward.


    Could not help but glance at Mu Yexiao: "Is there anything wrong underneath?"

 Chapter 459： Stop following me!

    Chapter 459 Don''t Follow Me Anymore!


    Looking at Qin Cheng''s aggressive expression, Jiu Jiu Ji laughed wildly in her heart, why she didn''t know it before, when Mu Yexiao was so cute.


    Hehe laughed twice: "Don''t mind Qin Gongzi, they are just like that, right, today''s dinner is special, what you want to eat yourself, of course you really won''t."


    "You can also ask Xiaoman."


    He said that he stood up, walked towards Mu Yexiao, and pulled Mu Yexiao: "Old bacon, let''s go, I''ll get food for you."


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched a bit, but Xiaoman''s expression was instantly disgusting, especially after hearing the three words of old bacon, the two goods were showing affection again!


    Is the little fresh meat that bullies him not here! It was almost ninety-nine to see Xiaoman''s disgusting eyes, spit out his tongue, and glanced at Qin Cheng, indicating that there was no small fresh meat on the scene!


    After getting Xiaoman''s white eyes, he turned and left. Qin Cheng was really messy in the wind. He now knows the identity of these people.


    Is the legendary side-by-side king and side-by-side princess like this? It''s really hard to believe, but nothing seems to be wrong, watching Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao leave.


    Then came to Xiaoman again with a cheeky face: "Mrs. Chen, why are your dinners so unpretentious?"


    Xiaoman originally didn''t want to bother with this person, but looked around. It seemed that no one would greet this guy except her, and could not help but sigh.


    "This is not to be considered a fresh noodle. Thanks to you, you can taste this hundred flowers feast. Let''s go."


    After speaking, Xiaoman took the lead and walked ahead. Qin Cheng followed, and soon came to the side of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao, only to see the flowers in the bowls of the two.


    One thousand and ninety-nine also smiled at Qin Cheng, in exchange for the dark face of Mu Yexiao, Xiao Man could not help raising his eyebrows, coughed twice and looked at Qin Cheng.


    "Qin Gongzi, the tableware here, you do it yourself. Although these flowers look the same as in normal times, they have already been cooked."


    "It''s ready to eat. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    He said that Xiaoman clamped a petal of a peony flower with chopsticks, put it in his mouth, started chewing, squinted and began to enjoy the food.


    Qin Cheng was very puzzled. He really didn''t expect that these people bought so many flowers and came back to eat them, but they were still learning Xiaoman.


    After picking up the petals of a flower, I started to eat it, and the eyes narrowed instantly. Looking at Xiaoman: "Miss Chen, the taste is really good. Whose idea is this?"


    "It''s amazing how flowers can be made. It would be great to bring this person to Huadu."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other next to each other. If there was nothing wrong, Qin Cheng knew where the flowers were. Doesn''t it mean that the flowers have disappeared?


    Turning to look at Qin Cheng: "Qin Gongzi, what did you just say? If I heard correctly, you know where the flowers are?"


    Qin Cheng froze for a moment, his face was a little embarrassed, and he looked at several people with wide eyes and looked at himself, embarrassed to lie for a while: "That, I am from Huadu."


    This time it surprised Qianjiu and others, and Mu Yexiao frowned: "Are you kidding me? Everyone knows that Huadu has lost track of it for many years."


    "You now say you are from Huadu?"


    Qin Cheng frowned: "No, Huadu has always been walking outside, but outsiders don''t know. Everyone thinks that our Qin family''s foundation is in Hangzhou."


    "In fact, this is not the case. The base camp of our Qin family is actually in Huadu, but it is not easy to go there, so we are not easy to go back."


    "But the flowers haven''t disappeared. If you don''t believe me, I can take you there."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Qin Cheng with a bit of surprise: "Qin Gongzi, don''t you think your remarks are too deep? We just haven''t known each other for more than a day."


    "You just said you were going to take us to Huadu. It''s really hard to believe. Or do you really have a purpose?"


    Qin Cheng''s embarrassment suddenly, was he still too anxious? He coughed twice: "That, it''s not too unexpected, you all know what Huadu means."


    "There are flowers in the entire city, but those flowers are also used for viewing. I never knew that flowers can be so delicious."


    "I missed it with a moment of excitement, and then I said that I made friends sincerely and didn''t want to lie, so I asked for it. My Qin family has a seat in Huadu.


    "The strength of inviting you to visit is also available. Of course, if you don''t want to go, you won''t be forced to do so. It''s just a pity."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "You are so daring. Since Huadu has not lost contact, it has not been reported to the court. What is it?"


    Qin Cheng''s face changed a bit: "This, speaking of this matter, in fact, several of us are already discussing, and choose to return to the court."


    Mu Yexiao said with a loud voice, "Is that so? Why have you been discussing it for so many years?"


    Qin Cheng looked up at Mu Yexiao: "That''s because we are worried that the world is not stable, so we don''t want to be born. I''m talking, Huadu''s life is now very good."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can experience it."


    Qian Jiujiu''s face was a little emotional, looking at Qin Cheng: "Is it really okay? Well, we are out to play anyway, then go."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiu Jiu and agreed, but he didn''t know what to say, so he nodded: "Well then, when will we set off."


    As soon as Qin Cheng agreed, he was instantly happy: "Of course, the sooner the better."


    Xiaoman coughed twice: "Wait a minute, we haven''t finished our work in Suzhou City! How can we leave, the Jiang family''s affairs, and Jiang Tianjiao''s mother''s case, we can''t ignore it."


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one thought so: "Well then, we can prepare first and wait for the Jiang family thing to end. We are going to Huadu, Qin Gongzi can wait."


    Qin Cheng can wait, of course, nodded: "That''s all right, will you all go?"


    Saying that Qin Cheng also looked at the people in the inn, so many people went together, I was afraid it was a great project, and smiled, "Not necessarily, let''s talk about it at a later time."


    Huadu is unknown to them. It is impossible to take the elderly and children together to take risks. Jiujiu smiled: "Continue to eat, when will we start, we are making decisions."


    Qin Cheng nodded and was relieved. In fact, it doesn''t matter if these people can''t go, as long as Xiaoman goes. But in the face of Qian Jiu''an''s interest.


    If he dares to say this, will he be killed? Let''s have an honest meal. After eating, I will think of a way tomorrow during this time in Suzhou City.


    Be sure to follow Xiaoman''s side firmly and let Xiaoman recognize himself thoroughly, so that you can gain Xiaoman''s trust and take her home!


    Xiaoman always felt that Qin Cheng''s eyes had become weird, but he couldn''t tell what was strange for a while, rolled his eyes, and drove people away after dinner.


    There was no sleep all night. The next day, Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao took Wan Yin and her two children out to play again. After all, there are still many places to play in Suzhou City.


    When I went out again, I looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, if you have something about the Jiang family, I will hand it over to you, and then you just have to say something to your brother-in-law, and you work hard."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, I''m very interested in Jiang''s affairs anyway. Then I leave first, and you have a good time."


    After speaking, she left with Siqi, but as soon as she arrived in the lobby of the inn, she saw a face full of Qin Cheng shaking her fan and watching Xiaoman come out.


    Immediately stood up and walked over: "Girl Chen is early, is this going?"


    Xiaoman glanced at Qin Cheng, "Is it related to you?"


    After speaking, I went out with Siqi. Qin Chengyi took a moment, but chased quickly: "Miss Chen, wait a minute, is there something wrong Qin did?"


    Qin Cheng''s little sister stared at Xiaoman, thinking about who their son is? That was the head of the four great boys in Jiangnan, and it was treated like this.


    The whole girl Chen is simply too much! The most annoying thing is that their son doesn''t know what''s going on? Why don''t you stick it when you look at people without looking good?


    Xiaoman looked at Qin Cheng: "What did you do wrong, what does this girl have to do with it? Besides, Qin Gongzi, is this girl familiar with you? Please don''t follow me, can you?"


    Qin Cheng shook his head: "No, although we are not very familiar with each other, but they are definitely not unfamiliar. Besides, we all have a friendship that we have seen together."


    Xiao Man sighed: "Qin Gongzi, this girl really doesn''t know what you''re talking about? Peeking? What does this girl peek at? You don''t behave well, don''t get involved with this girl."


    "Also, this girl is saying it again, don''t follow me! Don''t then be conceited!"


    Qin Cheng was puzzled: "Wait a minute, then Girl Chen can tell me why it is only one night after that, how has your attitude towards me changed so much?"


    Xiao Man sneered: "Change? This girl has always been like this to you! Don''t think that I had dinner with you yesterday, and my attitude towards you will change."


    "That''s just my sister''s face because of that pot of bergamot! Please don''t think more about the others, and this girl is saying it again!"


    "Stop following me!"


    Qin Cheng did not expect to be killed one day! The corner of his mouth ripped a bit, but for mother''s life, he followed.


    "Miss Chen, there must be a misunderstanding between us! Could you please explain it below, don''t leave."


    In the end, who knew Qin Cheng was shouting, and Xiao Man was running faster, and in a blink of an eye there was no trace. Qin Cheng looked back at Xiao Yan: "Am I scary?"

 Chapter 460： Full door

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 460: Destroy the Door


    Qin Cheng''s sister-in-law shook his head, of course: "That''s impossible, my young master is born with a good-looking and romantic, how could it be horrible!"


    After hearing what Xiao Yan said, Qin Cheng found a bit of consolation: "Since this is the case, then keep up with it! Go, my father is not convinced."


    "With the face of this boy, there are still women who can''t take it down!"


    Xiaoyan was speechless. It seemed that his own son had consumed up with this girl Chen. And Si Qi glanced back, and then she looked at Xiaoman.


    "Miss, Qin Gongzi has followed. You seem to hate Qin Gongzi, why?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "I don''t know, I always think this person is not very frank, and of course I don''t want to make friends with him. And ... forget it, you don''t know if I told you."


    Siqi''s face was blank, don''t you say I don''t know of course! But she wouldn''t say the complaint. In fact, Xiaoman hates Qin Cheng, what''s the matter!


    It was true that he was not honest enough to make friends with him, and that there could have been no relationship between her and Qin Cheng, but it was possible to make trouble.


    It seems that giving the two people a little relationship! It''s messy not to clean up! The most annoying thing is, she couldn''t figure out why Qin Cheng was sticking to her.


    If she likes it, she thinks she hasn''t been beautiful and invincible yet. Forget it, still don''t want to, anyway, this person can hide in the future.


    The thought of going to Huadu and hiding from hiding, Xiao Man said that he was very upset. Thinking about my mind, I still walk quite fast.


    Directly came to the door of the prefect of Zhifu, but just happened to be kicked out by Li Jiaqi: "Walk around, you, a broken flower-raiser, also want to impersonate our prefect.


    "Don''t see what you look like, hurry up."


    Xiaoman looked at this scene, raised an eyebrow, and after one night, the good show finally began. Came in front of Li Jiaqi: "My son, these dogs see people low, don''t care."


    Li Jiaqi glanced back and found Xiaoman and smiled: "It''s Girl Chen, did you come to see Mrs. Zhifu so early?"


    Xiaoman shook his head; "No, just stroll around. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. What do you plan to do next? If I remember correctly."


    "You are the first in the Douhua Club. You can go to Miss Jiang''s house. Are you going to try it?"


    Li Jiaqi nodded: "I''m going."


    Xiaoman''s eyes flashed instantly: "Then I''ll give you a witness!"


    After speaking, I found that I seemed too enthusiastic, and smiled awkwardly: "Well, I''m just worried that the Jiang family doesn''t make sense, just see Miss Jiang Jiaer."


    Li Jiaqi smiled: "Thank you, Girl Chen, if you don''t mind, you can go together."


    Xiaoman looked at Li Jiaqi without doubt, and then smiled: "Then go together."


    The scene was a bit embarrassing, but who is Xiaoman? The thick-skinned can be treated as if it had never happened, because there is a thicker-skinned person coming.


    This person is Qin Cheng: "Mr. Li, where do you want this? But go to the Jiang family to fulfill the promise? How can such a scene be missing Qin!"


    "If you don''t mind, I can go together!"


    Li Jiaqi glanced at Qin Cheng a bit unexpectedly, never heard that Qin Cheng liked to make fun! However, since everyone has taken the initiative to speak, Li Jiaqi naturally will not say anything.


    I can only smile: "If Qin Gongzi does not hate it, let''s go together."


    Qin Cheng smiled: "Don''t disappoint, don''t disappoint ..."


    The scene was even more embarrassing. Xiao Man gave a scornful glance at Qin Cheng. This man is really big-faced. Can''t he see that people are just talking about the scene?


    Having said that, in such a situation, if you want to abandon it, it is Li Jiaqi who hates him! Shaking his head, Xiaoman was no longer saying anything, because Qin Cheng followed.


    It may not be possible to achieve different results. In this way, the embarrassing trio came to the front of the Jiang family and looked at the doorkeeper of the Jiang family.


    "This younger brother, Li Jiaqi next, is the first place of the Douhua Club yesterday, came to look for the granddaughter. Can you pass a message?"


    The goalkeeper glanced at Li Jiaqi, his face changed a bit: "Mr. Li wait a moment, the villain will report this."


    Soon, Master Jiang Tianjie came out. When looking at Li Jiaqi, he also saw two other people, especially when he saw Xiaoman, his eyes instantly turned on.


    "It''s Girl Chen, you''re here too, so please come in."


    Xiaoman is a little funny: "You son Jiang, you have invited the wrong person! Mr. Li came to you. As for me, you can ignore it today. After all, I just accompanied Mr. Li to see."


    "Are you the Jiang family exactly like you said?"


    Qin Cheng also gave a chuckle and laughed: "The younger Jiang is afraid that she only saw Girl Chen in his eyes! This eldest brother is a living person, so you have been ignored."


    Jiang Tianjie did ignore Qin Cheng, and noticed Qin Cheng''s embarrassment flashing in his face when he heard Qin Cheng''s speech.


    "Qin Gongzi came here, where can I ignore it, please come in. Mr. Li please, Ms. Chen please."


    They invited people one by one and went directly to the lobby of the Jiang family, only to see that the Jiang family''s owner and Mrs. Jiang family were sitting in the hall, and there was also the Jiang Family Miss Jiang Tianxiang.


    After Jiang Tianjie brought in people, he started to introduce: "Dad, mother, this is Qin Cheng, the head of the four great boys in Jiangnan. This is from Chen Chen, Kyoto."


    "This is Mr. Li Jiaqi, three. This is my father, my mother. And my sister, you all know."


    Li Jiaqi stood up and saluted the family leader and wife Jiang who were sitting on the high post: "I want to come to the family and the family leader Jiang knows what they are doing today."


    "Xiaxia just came out of the prefectural residence of Zhifu. It is not the son of the prefecture. Please forgive me, so now I just want to ask."


    "Is the marriage count? Will Miss Jiang be married next?"


    Xiaoman was so addicted to hearing Li Jiaqi talking! There is really no nonsense. If you come directly to the center, you won''t give any face.


    Hearing Li Jiaqi''s words, the Jiang family owner and his wife looked at each other, and then looked at Jiang Tianxiang. Then he slowly said, "In fact, we as parents are still very open-minded."


    "In the beginning, it really did, as Tianjiao said. We thought you were the son of the Zhifu family who had been separated for many years before setting this condition."


    Li Jiaqi froze for a moment, but did not expect that the owner of the Jiang family actually admitted so simply, but this way, he can understand it, and stood up directly: "So it is."


    "That''s what I understand. I can''t go up to Miss Jiang in the next high, but please be assured that the two will not damage the reputation of the young lady. It''s because she is not good enough to be a good lady."


    After speaking, Li Jiaqi was about to leave, but Jiang Tianxiang suddenly stood up: "Li Jiaqi, stop me!"


    Li Jiaqi looked back at Jiang Tianxiang: "Miss, do you have any more instructions?"


    Actually, looking at Miss Jiang Tianxiang''s flushed face, she really did not understand why she was angry? Although he had a few connections with the young lady.


    But he never thought that the young lady would be willing to marry a tradesman! Jiang Tianxiang''s chest was all up and down at this time, apparently unclear.


    Looking at Li Jiaqi, his face was infinitely wronged: "Can''t you fight for it? I look at you with Qin Gongzi and Chen Chen, I''m kind of happy."


    "I thought you had finally grown up. Even if you are not the son of the Zhifu family, you know how to use the Jiang family to save face and let me marry you!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t deserve you? Just turn around and leave?"


    Li Jiaqi froze and looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "But I''m not the governor."


    Jiang Tianxiang said that he was angry and directly swear: "Are you the governor of the prefecture who cares about my farts! Even if you are the governor of the prefecture, you are only Li Jiaqi, a flower-raiser for me."


    "You are not the governor of the prefecture, you are also Li Jiaqi, a man who cultivates flowers and is my favorite man, Jiang Tianxiang!"


    Xiaoman''s eyes widened, and suddenly he felt that Jiang Tianxiang was blinding the eyes of many people. In front of so many people, he confessed directly.


    However, the Jiang family owner and Mrs. Jiang family were furious, especially the Mrs. Jiang family stood up and looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Xiang, you shut up for me!"


    "Do you know what you are doing now?"


    Jiang Tianxiang glanced at her mother: "Mother, I know what I''m doing! Don''t be so surprised, I just like Li Jiaqi! I want to marry him."


    "To be honest, I thought Li Jiaqi was the governor of the prefecture, and it was also a rumor that I made. I just wanted you to agree and marry me."


    The wife of the Jiang family was furious. She raised her hand and prepared to slap Jiang Tianxiang in the past, but was caught by Li Jiaqi, then she pulled Jiang Tianxiang and left.


    Mrs. Jiang was furious and looked at Jiang Tianjie: "Tianjie, let someone stop them."


    Jiang Tianjie was still a little dazed at this time. The changes in this series were dazzling. I was planning to do as Mrs. Jiang said, but I suddenly heard Xiao Man talking.


    "So your Jiang family is planning to talk nonsense, is it going to hiccup?"


    Mrs. Jiang looked back at Xiaoman: "Where did you come from, the little hooves, dare to speak in front of Mrs. Ben."


    Xiaoman frowned: "Siqi, slap!"


    After speaking, I slowly looked at Mrs. Jiang: "Well, this is the head mother of the family, I said, Master, your vision is really bad."


    When the words fell, I heard two crackling sounds. Siqi gave Mrs. Jiang two slaps: "I haven''t apologized to my girl yet, do you want to live at home?"


    Qin Cheng twitched at the corner of his mouth, thinking in his heart that he was indeed the General Demon, and the girls around him were so strong that he wanted to destroy the door.


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 461： Sued aunt

    Chapter 461


    After listening to Si Qi''s words, Mrs. Jiang also gave a stun, and then laughed out loud: "What do you think you are? It''s overwhelming."


    "Do you have the ability to do it? Our Jiang family is also a famous big family in this Suzhou city. With your two little girls, we want to destroy my Jiang family!"


    "I am! You are worth it too!"


    Xiao Man sneered: "Actually, I really want to meet your request, but Miss Ben is not the kind of person who kills and blinks."


    "You scold Miss Ben, she remembered it and slap her mouth. Let''s wait here! Let''s see your Jiang family, or what the outcome of your wife Jiang."


    Listening to this, Mrs. Jiang was angry: "What is the result of Mrs. Ben? What do you mean? What do you want?"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard the housekeeper report: "Master, madam, there are two officials outside, saying that he also asked his wife to take a trip. It was Miss Er, who sued his wife to kill her mother."


    As soon as Mrs. Jiang heard this, her eyes widened and she looked at the housekeeper fiercely, but she came out with a sentence: "Unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    The housekeeper looked at the housekeeper Jiang, and for a while he didn''t know what to say. The housekeeper sighed and looked at the housekeeper: "Go and call the official messenger."


    After all, people in the government can''t keep out of the door and dare not. Soon both officers and men came in, saluting directly to the Jiang Family Master and Mrs. Jiang.


    "Master Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, we are also compelled to do so. After all, it is the above order. Please come with us."


    Xiaoman also stood up: "Speaking of this, Miss Ben is here to make fun of everyone. Let''s go together with such a big fun. Qin Gongzi, are you interested?"


    Qin Cheng smiled: "It wasn''t interesting at first, but Chen was invited to see it, naturally."


    Xiaoman pouted: "Don''t be foolish, don''t go if you''re not interested, don''t beat my reputation! By the way, Mr. Jiang, I don''t know where Mr Li is now?"


    "Besides, Miss Jiang''s mother went to Yemen. Miss Jiang should also know the news."


    The face of the Jiang family owner was a bit ugly, looking at Xiaoman: "Girl Chen said, Tian Jie, don''t ask anyone to get your sister back."


    Jiang Tianjie glanced at Xiaoman, then turned and ran out, and soon found Li Jiaqi and Jiang Tianxiang in the gazebo at home. They seemed to have just finished speaking.


    As for what they said, they both knew. When Miss Jiang came to the front lobby, she just saw her mother taken away.


    Xiaoman came to Li Jiaqi''s side: "Mr. Li, it looks like you are holding the beauty, congratulations."


    Li Jiaqi''s ears reddened: "Thank you girl Chen, Tianxiang and I really love each other."


    Xiaoman smiled: "No one said no, it''s just something that is often not perfect. You know your identity."


    "I hope you don''t get involved in the next things. Some people dare to commit crimes will have consequences."


    Li Jiaqi suddenly looked solemn, looking at Xiaoman: "This girl Chen can rest assured, there is still a bottom line in my heart."


    After hearing this, Xiao Man nodded with satisfaction: "Looking at you looks very decent, in fact, I am worried that you will be unable to hold back the plea of ??the beauties, or that the beauties will finally know your identity."


    "Will you blame you? You think about it slowly. But disregarding the court''s law is firmly not allowed. I hope your return to the Li family will not bring disaster to the Li family!"


    After speaking, he ignored Li Jiaqi and turned to leave. Li Jiaqi frowned, always feeling that there was something in Ms. Chen''s words! Looking at Jiang Tianxiang around.


    "Tianxiang, are you going to knock at the door with you?"


    Jiang Tianxiang nodded: "Yes, my mother has gone. I''m going to see what''s going on?"


    In fact, Jiang Tianxiang''s mind is also very confused. Is her mother and sister Jiang Tianjiao really saying the same person? I glanced at Jiang''s homeowner, looking calm.


    He couldn''t see any expression at all, Jiang Tianxiang came to the owner of the Jiang family: "Daddy, you always love the second sister, do you say that the second sister is true?"


    "Is my mother really like my second sister said? Why are my second sister and my mother different from me?"


    The homeowner Jiang glanced at Jiang Tianxiang and sighed. His daughter was too simple. He looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "You can go and see for yourself."


    "Don''t worry, everything is with your father and brother!"


    Jiang Tianxiang was a little uneasy. He glanced at Li Jiaqi and Jiang Tianjie again. Jiang Tianjie sighed, but looked at Li Jiaqi: "Mr. Li, Jiang wants to talk to you."


    "Without any other time, now, let''s talk on the way. No one will notice at the back. Tianxiang, you go to a carriage with Girl Chen."


    Jiang Tianxiang left with a frown, and Li Jiaqi looked at Jiang Tianjie: "I don''t know what Master Jiang wants to say to him?"


    Jiang Tianjie sighed: "Tianxiang likes you, I have known for a long time. You are not the master of the Zhifu family, it can be said to be a good thing! Let''s say so."


    "Tianxiang is very simple. She only knows how to make flowers, and she doesn''t have any bad intentions. In fact, she is not suitable for government officials."


    "In addition, if my mother really kills someone like the second sister said, I also hope you don''t have any opinion about Tianxiang because she is innocent."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Jiang Tianjie: "Don''t you trust your mother?"


    Jiang Tianjie gave a smirk, then smiled sarcastically: "What''s the matter! Mother loves Tianxiang very much, she did a lot of things for Tianxiang, but Tianxiang doesn''t know."


    "In Tianxiang''s eyes, the mother-in-law is a mother-in-law who loves her very much, it''s just such a person. But to me, it is not the same as the second sister."


    "I have seen my mother frame the second sister many times. You don''t understand how precious it is to keep Tianxiang pure in a family like ours."


    "I hope you can guard this purity, and I hope you can take good care of Tianxiang, maybe after today, there may be some cracks in Tianxiang''s purity."


    Li Jiaqi nodded: "Your elder brother is very interesting. But your request, you need not say, I will do it. Since I have identified Tianxiang, I will naturally protect her."


    After they both spoke, they became silent. They came all the way to the gate of the Zhimen of the Prefectural Government. Miss Jiang Jiaer Jiang Tianjiao was already standing on the court hall, and Mrs. Jiang was also invited by the official.


    The mother and daughter confronted each other. The person sitting on it was Master Li, the prefect of Suzhou City, and gave a knock on the gavel: "Jiang Tianjiao, the person you are suing has brought."


    "Are you sure you want to sue your aunt for murder?"


    Jiang Tianjiao nodded: "Yes, my lord, the little woman who is suing is indeed the current wife of the Jiang family, but she is not my aunt. She is just the righteous son of Xiaozheng."


    "What''s more, this woman is cruel and ruthless. The little girl is going to tell her all the conspiracy methods. She seduced my father by relying on being my mother''s sister."


    "I stayed in the Jiang family and went to the room. In the end, it was designed to kill my mother and become my father''s successor! My mother had a big bleeding when she gave birth to me because of your means."


    "You poisoned my mother''s oxytocin, which caused my mother to bleed and die, right?"


    Mrs. Jiang smiled with disappointment: "Tianjiao, for so many years, I have raised you as my own daughter. I don''t know why, you still hate me so much?"


    Jiang Tianjiao sneered: "Daughter? Are you sure? Your daughter, Miss Jiang Family, Jiang Tianxiang, what is your reputation? What is dignified, kind and beautiful."


    "It''s all about her. In fact, it''s nice. She''s simple, but to put it plainly, your daughter Jiang Tianxiang is just a fool who can''t do anything except raise flowers!"


    "What about me? How do outsiders pass on me, arrogant, and arrogant, as long as you can ruin my reputation, how evil you are and how you came to spread my news."


    "That''s what you said, and raised me as my biological daughter? Did you see that, your biological daughter, Jiang Tianxiang''s look at you now?"


    "It''s unbelievable, if you said she would be worthy of your actions, wouldn''t you hate you without your mother? This is not to blame others, just to blame you for being too straight."


    Jiang Tianxiang stepped back, Li Jiaqi stood behind and supported Tianxiang: "Tianxiang, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Tianxiang shook her head: "I feel bad, are they really my mother and my second sister? Am I really stupid?"


    Li Jiaqi sighed: "Don''t rush to a conclusion, look at it later."


    Looking at Jiang Tianxiang''s expression, Mrs. Jiang did have some anxiety in her heart: "Tianxiang, your mother is not what you think. Don''t believe what your second sister said."


    "She just envy me being nice to you."


    Jiang Tianjiao pouted his lips: "I don''t envy you being good to that fool. I am going to avenge my mother today. My mother died for so many years with injustice. I fight today."


    "Actually, I don''t want to be so **** you. I was going to ruin your daughter. After all, I know that your daughter admires Mr. Li Jiaqi."


    "As long as you can''t let your daughter marry him, I believe she can die and die. There is a lot of shit!"


    Having said that, Jiang Tianjiao didn''t forget to glance at the lively Xiaoman, Xiaoman raised an eyebrow, and looked at Jiang Tianxiang with some sympathy! This mother keeps her as a pet!


    "Since I can''t do it, I don''t want to endure it anymore. I''ll die with you in case of a big deal. You killed my mother. I have evidence. I found the mother who gave birth to my mother."


    "And my mother''s testimony testifies that you killed my mother. My mother is your own sister. When I knew that you were so shameless, I calculated my dad and stayed at the Jiang family."


    "I''m willing to take you in, who knows you''re so dissatisfied and killed her."

 Chapter 462： Looking at you and miss her

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 462 Looking At You And Missing Her


    The crowd looked at Jiang Tianjiao in such an emotional mood that it seemed to be true. For a while, everyone began to discuss it, and the master of the prefecture slammed the gavel again.


    "Jijing, since Miss Jiang Er said that there are witnesses, then bring the witnesses!"


    Soon an elderly man with grey hair came straight up and knelt down: "The old woman has detained my lord, and my lord will decide on my young lady."


    "The old lady is the steward of Mrs. Jiang''s family. She wants to know the old lady now."


    Indeed, when this old woman appeared, Mrs. Jiang''s look changed a bit, and she seemed to be frightened. After the old woman finished speaking, she reached out her finger directly.


    "Aren''t you dead? Why are you still here?"


    The old lady glanced at Mrs. Jiang: "Mrs. Jiang, are you surprised to see me now, if I hadn''t blown up and escaped from Jiang''s house, I might have really died."


    "Did you think that as soon as I died, no one would know what you did. Think back then ..."


    As soon as the elderly woman spoke, she heard Madam Chiang yelling, "Shut up for me!"


    Miss Jiang Er snorted coldly: "Why are you scared now, dare to do it? Don''t you dare to do it? Also, I can''t stand seeing you so ugly, let alone your naive daughter!"


    "Look, she looks at you with strange eyes now."


    Mrs. Jiang looked back at Jiang Tianxiang who was standing outside. Jiang Tianxiang was really at a loss at this moment, a little puzzled. Looking at this situation, Li Jiaqi pulled Jiang Tianxiang.


    Pulling Jiang Tianxiang away from here, Miss Jiang Jiaer clearly felt that Mrs. Jiang was relieved and could not help but pout: "I didn''t expect that the fool would like it."


    His mouth was full of jealousy. Looking at this situation, Mrs. Jiang smiled: "You are envying my family Tianxiang. Speaking of it, good, Tianxiang is with the person I like."


    "Then I have nothing else to ask. I want to confess my sins. It''s okay. But I still have a question and I want to ask someone."


    Said Mrs. Jiang turned back and looked at Master Jiang outside: "Master, for so many years, I have a couple with you. I just want to ask you, the person in your heart, is it me or my sister."


    Master Jiang frowned, "It''s your sister."


    There was no pause, and Mrs. Jiang laughed and laughed: "It''s my sister, hahaha, it''s my sister, how have you been here for so many years?"


    "I don''t believe you don''t know that I''m moving hands between me and you."


    Master Jiang nodded: "I know, just before your sister was dying, I promised your sister that I wouldn''t move you in my life. So for so many years, I tolerate you to do whatever you want in my Jiang family."


    "Of course there is my selfishness in it, because you look like your sister, your sister is dead. I can''t see it anymore. Looking at you, thinking of her has become the only motivation for me to live for so many years. . "


    Mrs. Jiang stepped back and watched you miss her. Mrs. Jiang didn''t say a word, but just raised her head silently.


    Looking at Master Zhifu: "Sir, I confess my guilt, I killed someone."


    Master Zhifu sighed: "Come here, get in prison, ask after the autumn sentence!"


    The Jiang family''s affairs ended like this. One thousand ninety-nine looked at Xiaoman and frowned all the time, and couldn''t help wondering: "What''s wrong with you? It seems like something is not clear?"


    Xiao Man sighed: "Ah! Let''s say so, isn''t it that the ancient people were very implicit, why are these people I see crazy?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "It does not mean that there is no emotion in the subtle. Speaking of which, the Jiang family has a wife, that is, Jiang Tianjiao''s mother, really a bun."


    "Look, she''s an older sister, and now Mrs. Jiang is a younger sister. The younger sister seduced her man, and she married her younger sister to be a concubine. In the end, this younger sister was killed."


    "Don''t let your man get revenge before you die, what is it that you say? It''s also because Jiang Tianjiao is so powerful. If she refuses, she will be alive and dead for nothing."


    Xiaoman shook his head and sighed: "This is not the worst, actually, I am more worried about the Miss Jiang family, who looks so good and was protected by a mother."


    "I still don''t know how that cute Jiang Tianjiao bullied her!"


    Jiujiu was very funny: "Did you think too much, Jiang Tianxiang is doomed, Jiang Tianjiao may not bully her, and Jiang Tianjie will protect her."


    "Again, isn''t there Li Jiaqi? Don''t you worry, let''s go peeping?"


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "You''re a voyeur, I won''t go! Isn''t that what you said, it doesn''t matter much to us, since Li Zhifu is a fair trial judgement."


    "Others we didn''t get too involved. Okay, now things are over. Let''s get ready to go to Huadu. Don''t some people always want to go?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "What you said makes sense, Li Jiaqi, let''s take care of their own affairs, let''s go back and pack up."


    At this time, Li Jiaqi and Jiang Tianxiang came to a small bridge. Jiang Tianxiang looked a little dazed at the water surface. Li Jiaqi sighed, "Tianxiang, how are you?"


    They all knew the outcome of the case. Li Jiaqi looked at Jiang Tianxiang and did not answer him, but could not help but worry: "Tianxiang, are you worried about your mother-in-law?"


    "If so, can I help her?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Tianxiang suddenly looked up: "Do you also have a side that I don''t know? Do people have both sides? Both are different?"


    "The second sister has always been very cute. I always thought that I had a good relationship. And my mother, I always thought that she was a good-natured head mother."


    "It wasn''t. She actually killed someone, and it was still her own family. Why did she have to go? You said she was so bad and so annoying, but she is my mother."


    "I don''t hate her at all. Even if others say she''s so bad, it''s true, but I still can''t accept it."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Jiang Tianxiang crying, and felt distressed in her heart. She reached out and touched Jiang Tianxiang''s head: "Tianxiang, do you want to hear me tell the truth?"


    "You''re right. She is your mother. You are so big. She loves you and never hurts you. Even if others say she''s innocent, you can''t hate her."


    "You don''t have to go along with other people''s emotions, you can treat her as you please. I don''t have two sides. I want to tell you one thing. I''m actually a child of the Li family."


    "I just returned to Li''s house. If I ask Master Li, I might be able to keep your mother alive ..."


    Hearing here, Jiang Tianxiang stood up and looked at Li Jiaqi: "Really? Really?"


    Watching Li Jiaqi nodded, Jiang Tianxiang smiled instantly. Li Jiaqi pulled Jiang Tianxiang: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see my father and mother and believe they will agree."


    The two men rushed towards the gate of the prefecture, and quickly entered. They waited in the lobby. Seeing that people were about to come in, Jiang Tianxiang suddenly held Li Jiaqi.


    "Li Jiaqi, I don''t think we should embarrass your parents in this way. My mother really killed someone, your father Li Zhifu, so many years of good reputation."


    "It shouldn''t be ruined on her. I can''t be so selfish. I can''t do this, I can''t ..."


    Li Jiaqi listened to Jiang Tianxiang''s words but froze, yeah, just now he just watched Jiang Tianxiang unhappy, so he thought so impulsively that he could do it.


    However, he ignored his dad''s dedication and devotion for so many years only for the goodwill of the people, which would be ruined by this incident. If Mrs. Jiang does not die.


    Jiang Tianjiao will never give up. The most important thing is that there is a master Jiang behind this matter.


    But tolerating Miss Jiang''s second hand, this has already explained everything. Jiang Tianxiang watched Li Jiaqi froze and smiled, "Jiaqi, thank you."


    "But since we are all here, we still have something to ask for. I hope your father can agree and let me go and see my mother in the cell."


    The two did not expect that, in fact, Li Zhifu and the wife of the Zhifu had already stood outside when Jiang Tianxiang opened his mouth. The conversation between the two was clearly understood.


    The two looked at each other, and then went in: "Jiaqi, this is Miss Jiang''s, it really is a natural beauty."


    Jiang Tianxiang smiled awkwardly. At this time, her mother had just been imprisoned, and she was not pretending to be coquettish: "Mrs. Li An, Li An."


    Master Li nodded: "Well, what are you doing here?"


    Li Jiaqi rushed to speak directly: "Dad, this is the case, Tian Xiang wants to go to the cell to see her mother, can you?"


    Master Li grinned, "It turned out to be this thing, of course it is okay, just go and see."


    Jiang Tianxiang didn''t expect this thing would go so smoothly, he immediately knelt down and gave a **** to the couple in the prefecture: "Thank you very much, thank you Madam."


    Li Zhifu smiled again: "You look at your child, so many gifts, Jia Qi, you take her."


    Watching Jiang Tianxiang and Li Jiaqi go far, the governor sighed: "It''s a reasonable child."


    The lady of the governor also nodded: "Yeah, that''s a pity, it''s just the daughter of a successor, or the daughter of a murderer. How can such a girl deserve our Jiaqi!"


    Master Zhifu frowned and said nothing. In fact, he was still a little worried: "Let Jiaqi decide for this matter."


    "He just came back, I''m afraid we can''t take care of him, let alone Chen and they both witnessed the marriage contract with their own eyes. If we regret it, I''m afraid Jiaqi is not good."


    Mrs. Zhifu frowned: "You said the same thing, but her identity is really ..."


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 463： Find trouble

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Lot 463 Absentee Bid $


    Jiang Tianxiang and Li Jiaqi, who were heading to the prison cell, did not know what the wife of the prefecture thought. Soon they arrived in the cell and saw Mrs. Jiang sitting on the floor of the cell in despair.


    The ground seemed very damp. Looking at Mrs. Jiang in front of her, Jiang Tianxiang said, "Mother."


    Mrs. Jiang almost thought she had a hallucination and looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Tianxiang? Why are you here? Actually, this is where you came from a girl''s house."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Mrs. Jiang with excitement, and her heart was full of complexity. Although this woman was a bad person, she was really good to her daughter.


    Always thinking about her daughter and watching Priscilla: "Open the door and go out, we have to talk alone."


    The prison officer quickly opened the cell: "That boy, we''re out."


    Mrs. Jiang stared blankly at everything now: "What''s going on?"


    Or Jiang Tianxiang said: "Mother, Jiaqi is the son of an adult in the prefecture, now the prefect of the prefecture. Jiaqi, I have something to say to my mother, you ..."


    Li Jiaqi was very empathetic: "Okay, I''m waiting for you over there. Call me louder if something happens. I can hear you. Don''t be afraid."


    Jiang Tianxiang nodded, and saw Li Jiaqi turned and stood by, but Mrs. Jiang was pale: "You said he was the governor of the prefecture, then you?"


    Mrs. Jiang said that even tears flowed down: "Xiang Er, I''m sorry for you. I knew that he was the son of a Zhifu family. Even if she is dead, she won''t plead guilty."


    Jiang Tianxiang blushed: "Mother, what are you thinking? How can you do this? Actually, I came to apologize to you today, because Jia Qi said that he can ask his father for help."


    "I don''t want you to die, but I refused because you killed someone. I don''t want to ruin your life''s reputation because of you. It''s my fault."


    "But how can you ..."


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Tianxiang with a look of disappointment and smiled with guilt: "No, Xianger, you have misunderstood the meaning of the mother. The mother does not want to live."


    "No matter how you think of me in your heart, but my mother can say, in this life, my mother has a clear conscience on you and your father! I love your father."


    "It''s just that the mother is also wrong. She was blindfolded by love and hurt her closest relative. The mother is deserved, but you will bear the reputation of a murderer daughter in the future."


    "If Li Jiaqi is not a government official, it ¡¯s okay, but he is a government official. How can you and Li Jiaqi be together with your background?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tianxiang''s face turned white. She had a simple mind and had never thought of such a thing. Now listening to her mother''s words, the whole person seems to have lost her soul.


    Mrs. Jiang also regretted it. She should not remind Jiang Tianxiang that she was right, and sighed, "Tianxiang, don''t worry about it. You will not give up if you see Jia Qi being so good to you."


    "It should be okay to be a chamber. But you are pure-minded. If you are a chamber, you are not going to live long."


    While talking, Mrs. Jiang was also anxious, stood up and walked around, saw Li Jiaqi''s back, and suddenly remembered one thing: "Long son, come here for a while."


    Li Jiaqi was puzzled and walked over: "Is there anything Mrs. Jiang asked?"


    Mrs. Jiang shook her head: "The command was to talk badly, but there was only one thing to ask for. Please ask the host Jiang to come and meet me. If he doesn''t, I hope you can bring me a letter for him."


    Li Jiaqi was very considerate and made people prepare pens and inks. Mrs. Jiang quickly wrote a good letter to Li Jiaqi. Li Jiaqi looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Tianxiang, let''s go."


    "Just going to Jiang''s house, I will also take you home."


    Jiang Tianxiang lowered her head and was silently sent back to the Jiang family by Li Jiaqi: "Tianxiang, what''s wrong with you? Haven''t you talked?"


    Jiang Tianxiang shook his head: "It''s all right, my home is here, thank you today."


    After speaking, Jiang Tianxiang went in. Li Jiaqi always felt that there was something wrong. He looked at the doorkeeper of the Jiang family and said, "Here is Li Jiaqi, and I want to see Master Jiang, and please let me know."


    The gatekeeper still knew that this was the future son-in-law of the Jiang family, so he invited people in and waited for a while before the Jiang family owner came out. Li Jiaqi looked at Master Jiang.


    "Master Jiang, I am entrusted to you, and Mrs. Jiang is in jail and wants to see you."


    Master Jiang raised an eyebrow: "I will not see a poisonous woman like that. Also, this is our family affair, please Li Gongzi, please don''t interfere too much."


    "As for your engagement with the little girl, it''s just a joke, it''s not real."


    When Li Jiaqi heard this, his face sank: "Why, does Master Jiang feel that Li is so bullied? Since the marriage contract has already taken place, Li has no intention of denying it."


    Master Jiang frowned: "Mr. Li said that seriously, you one ..."


    Li Jiaqi smiled: "Master Jiang, maybe I haven''t introduced myself yet, I''m the son of a master of the prefecture, if you really think that this son is teasing."


    "You can deny this marriage contract! In fact, my son is very curious. Even if Mrs. Jiang is unbearable, Tianxiang is always your daughter! Don''t be too biased!"


    After speaking, Li Jiaqi turned around and left, and there was still some anger in Jiang''s house. The owner Jiang took the letter, thought it over, and opened it.


    After reading it, it was a sneer. Just when I wanted to drop the letter, I saw Jiang Tianjiao come in: "Daddy, what do you have in your hand?"


    The owner of the Jiang family hesitated a moment, and then wrote the letter to Jiang Tianjiao: "You decide this matter."


    Jiang Tianjiao took the letter from the owner Jiang and looked at it. After reading it, she also sneered: "This poisonous woman wants to be beautiful. Since Jiang Tianxiang wants to be placed under my mother''s name."


    "In this way, she will be the legitimate niece of Jiang''s family, and also my sister-in-law. The relationship will be smooth, and there will be no murderer''s wife anymore."


    "I don''t agree with this matter."


    Jiang Tianjie was originally eavesdropping outside, and at this time couldn''t help coming in: "Why don''t you agree? Even if my mother harms your mother, it is she who made a mistake."


    "But Tianxiang is innocent. In this way, Tianxiang can be completed. She is your sister."


    Jiang Tianjiao snorted coldly: "Yeah, she''s my sister, but I can''t forget how her mother killed my mother. For so many years, I have lived so hard."


    "For so many years, Dad thought it was my gram''s mother-in-law, so he turned a blind eye to me, but what about her? But he was so concerned, now? Something happened."


    "Just want to own my mother, why?"


    Jiang Tianjie couldn''t say anything, sighed, and didn''t say much. Let the angry Jiang Tianjiao tear up the letter, and then turn to Jiang Tianxiang for trouble.


    He broke into Jiang Tianxiang''s room directly, smashed it, and looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Jiang Tianxiang, I tell you, I won''t agree with you to pass on to my mother''s name."


    "Even if you are married, you have to marry your mother against your mother who is a murderer!"


    Jiang Tianxiang trembled and looked at Jiang Tianjiao: "Relax, I won''t agree. My mother is my mother, your mother is your mother, although my mother is a bad person to you."


    "But to me, she''s my mother anyway. You go out, I don''t care about your business."


    Jiang Tianjiao reached out and pointed at Jiang Tianxiang: "Okay, you''re capable, you can speak hard words, the news has spread all over the world, Li Jiaqi is the son of the Zhifu family."


    "Noble, how about you? With a murderer''s mother-in-law, you are not eligible to be their daughter-in-law. Even if you like Li Jiaqi, you cannot be together."


    After speaking these harsh words, Jiang Tianjiao left like a proud peacock. Jiang Tianjie came in at this time and looked at Jiang Tianxiang.


    "Tianxiang, are you okay?"


    Jiang Tianxiang shook his head: "I''m fine, brother, you need to be good in the future, don''t worry about me. I want to go out for a walk, the current Suzhou City is not suitable for me to stay."


    "I will come back to see her before my mother''s execution."


    After talking about Jiang Tianxiang, he started packing: "Brother, please help me out of here."


    Jiang Tianjie was puzzled: "But if you leave, what will Li Jiaqi do?"


    Jiang Tianxiang smiled bitterly: "I can''t be his stain. Although I like him, I can''t hurt him because I like him."


    "He will be the son of the Zhifu family. He has a bright future. I shouldn''t stop him. Although I can''t bear it, I will hold back."


    As she said, she kept crying: "Brother, I beg you, don''t tell your mother about this, you tell her, I''m fine."


    Jiang Tianjie couldn''t say anything for a while, but he just said, "Rest assured, I still have this ability."


    After speaking, Jiang Tianjie went to make arrangements. When Jiang Tianxiang left Suzhou City, he was only with a close girl, who was also the most loyal person around her.


    After leaving Suzhou City, the girl looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Miss, where are we going?"


    Jiang Tianxiang was also a little at a loss: "I don''t know, just go along this road, anyway, it is a big road. Where do we go?"


    After speaking, he went on the road without hesitation. The news of Jiang Tianxiang''s departure was not known until the next day, when Li Jiaqi found out of the city.


    It happened that the team of Qian Jiu Jiu and other people set off, but this time the team was not so many, only Qian Jiu Jiu Ye Xiao and the three men were together.


    Of course, there is also Qin Cheng who leads the way to Huadu, because Huadu has been out of touch for a long time, so people of nine thousand ninety-nine will certainly not take the elderly and children to adventure together.


    In addition, there are many places to play in Suzhou City, so Queen Mother Wan Yan and others stayed with the children to continue playing, while Qian Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man and others went on adventures.


    When Xiao Manzhen opened the window and looked out, he happened to meet Li Jiaqi with anxiety, and he couldn''t help saying: "Li Jiaqi, what are you doing here?"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 464： runaway

    Chapter 464 Runaway


    Li Jiaqi heard someone call him and looked back before he spoke, and Xiaoman''s carriage stopped in front of Li Jiaqi: "It''s girl Chen."


    "Are you leaving? Good luck on your journey."


    Xiaoman frowned: "You seem to be in a hurry. What happened? Early in the morning, what are you doing outside the city?"


    Li Jiaqi struggled a little, knowing that the girl Chen in front of her was not an ordinary person, and maybe she could ask for their help, and then she said: "That''s it."


    "Tianxiang left, so as not to embarrass me, shame me. I left with only a maidservant. I was worried that a weak woman would be in trouble, so I went out to find someone."


    "But I don''t know which way they go, where can I find them, girl Chen, I have a merciless invitation, I hope girl Chen can help me along the way."


    "If there is any news from Tianxiang, I will be grateful for it!"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "The girl Tianxiang left for you, okay, because of her mother''s reputation, and now you are the official sister-in-law, it is not suitable to be a husband and wife."


    Li Jiaqi was solemn with a look of solemnity: "I only have Tianxiang in my heart, and I asked Chen to complete it. As for the housework of the next, I will surely convince my father and mother.


    "It''s really impossible. I will say that Lu Jiaqi who was back in the past is just a craftsman, and he will not disappoint Tianxiang''s affection!"


    Xiaoman said aloud: "I see how affectionate you are, this girl will help you pay attention, but the world is big, if this girl can''t meet her, you can only be sorry."


    Li Jiaqi responded quickly: "Thank you, Mrs. Chen, and now go the opposite way with Ms. Chen to find Tianxiang, thank you, Ms. Chen."


    Looking at the back of Li Jiaqi''s departure, Xiaoman couldn''t help pouting: "The ancient man is still more passionate."


    Jiu Jiu Ji was funny: "That''s one-sided, or what we have encountered is like this. It''s not that there is a saying that people are grouped by groups."


    "Because there are such people around King Ming, all these people will meet. Because those who are not the same will be met, and we will not be able to see them."


    Xiaoman listened to this and couldn''t help but give Qianjiu a thumbs up: "Great, this can be there, I served you!"


    The carriage was slowly moving forward, and along the way, several people started laughingly. In the Suzhou city, the two children from the south to the north were sitting in the courtyard of the inn, looking unhappy.


    Beibei muttered: "Look, father and mother said nothing last time and left us again. But they left us again so soon and went out to play by themselves."


    Nannan was also sad: "Yeah, I always feel that their credibility is not reliable at all."


    The blinking eyes of North and North flickered, and looked at South and South: "Brother, would we go out and play by ourselves? They don''t take us, we don''t take them, OK?"


    "Look, we are all five years old this year and we are not too young. As long as we have enough money, we can definitely do it."


    As soon as Nannan heard this idea, she was all stunned: "What you said makes sense, when are we going to go? Where are we going?"


    Beibei was thinking seriously: "I don''t know, take a step and count, let''s go out to the city to find father and mother, OK?"


    The two little guys were seriously discussing, and the dark guard hiding on the side kept frowning. Why were the two little masters so naive?


    Don''t know they still exist? The two looked at each other, and Anwei-1 looked at Anwei-2: "Go and notify the master that the little master is preparing to run away from home."


    Anwei II nodded: "Then you are optimistic about the masters."


    After speaking, she turned to go to Gu Xiong, and told Gu Xiong what they heard. Wan Xi, beside Gu Xiong, could hear it very clearly, and could not help being curious.


    "Where do you say these two little guys want to go? Could it be that the rebellion period has arrived so soon? No, the little baby, who is only a few years old, actually wants to run away from home."


    Gu Xiong coughed twice: "Don''t show up, just follow the two little masters behind you, and be sure to keep them safe."


    Upon hearing this, Wan Yin couldn''t help wondering: "Are you agreeing to let them run away?"


    Gu Xiong smiled: "It''s normal for a child to be naughty. Besides, isn''t it good for the two children to go out and see the outside world under our control?"


    "At least you can guarantee the safety of the two little guys. If not, you can find a way out for the two little guys."


    "By that time, I was looking for two children, and that would be difficult."


    Wan Yin also made sense when she heard this: "Forget it, no matter you, anyway, as long as the two little guys are not harmed. It is necessary to ensure the safety of the two children."


    Gu Xiong certainly knows that this is particularly important, and nodded: "Okay, leave this thing to me, so let me take you personally to follow the two little head offices."


    When Wan Yin heard this, she nodded: "This is fine, so do it."


    Everything was in Gu Xiong''s plan, but this did not tell the queen mother. In the evening of the day, after eating dinner, Beibei looked at the queen mother.


    "Grandma, my brother and I are all grown up. Let''s sleep in our own room tonight, shall we?"


    The queen mother looked at the two children a little bit puzzled, and she lived well with her. Why did she make this request, but she looked at herself with two pairs of watery eyes.


    She also accidentally refused: "Oh, our baby has grown up, so okay, you live alone tonight, but you must take care of your daughter-in-law, know?"


    North and South, they nodded smartly: "We know, grandma, then we''ll go to rest first."


    When the two children returned to their yard and walked at the door, they looked at each other and went into their respective rooms. As soon as Beibei went in, it was called Qingyue.


    "Aunt Qingyue, how much is my pocket money? Where are you? Let me take a look."


    Qingyue was a bit surprised: "Why did the lady suddenly think of counting your pocket money, wait a minute, slaves will find it for you."


    After speaking, it didn''t take long for me to see Qingyue holding a box and looking at Beibei: "Miss'' pocket money is in it, are you going to buy anything?"


    Beibei nodded: "Yeah, it''s been so long since I reunited with my grandma. I have never bought anything for my grandmother, and I want to surprise my grandmother."


    After talking about Beibei, I opened the box, only to find that there were some gold beans and ingots, and some silver tickets. Beibei looked at Qingyue.


    "Aunt Qingyue, what do you think I should buy for my grandmother? How much is this? What can I buy?"


    Qingyue was funny: "Actually, it doesn''t matter what you buy. What''s important is that you have this mind, miss, the old lady will be very happy. But these silvers."


    "Miss, we are different from the people outside. Miss''s private house money is a lot of wealth outside. Such a silver ticket can make the people outside for a year or two."


    Beibei''s mouth is wide, so to speak, she only needs to take one of them, and she has a count in her heart, so she quietly pulls one out of the stack of silver tickets.


    Then I took a few silver and gold beans and put them in my underwear. Then I looked at Qingyue: "Aunt Qingyue, I''m sleepy and want to rest."


    Qingyue nodded, hugged the box back, and began to wait for Beibei to sleep. The same thing happened in Nannan''s room. The night came quietly.


    When Beibei woke up, it happened to be in the middle of the night and blinked: "Aunt Qingyue, I''m thirsty."


    There was no doubt that Qingyue had her, and he soon brought a bowl of water to the north and north. He took it over and looked at Qingyue: "Aunt Qingyue, thank you."


    Talking about reaching out to pull Qingyue, a needle popped from the wrist directly stuck at Qingyue''s neck, and Qingyue stood still.


    Only the eyes can be moved around, filled with anxiety, and Nannan in the next room has just handled Qinglian: "Aunt Qinglian, rest assured."


    "My sister and I went to see my father and mother, don''t worry about us."


    After speaking, I opened the door directly and went out. I just met Beibei and looked at Beibei: "Sister, are you ready? We are leaving."


    Beibei nodded: "Brother, I''m a little excited, can we escape?"


    Nannan nodded: "It must be."


    After speaking, he took the North North all the way quietly towards the back door of the inn. Just after the two little guys left, a dark guard appeared in their room.


    After taking off the needles on the necks of the two, Qingyue and Qinglian rushed out instantly, and saw Gu Xiong standing there, and the two of them knelt directly.


    "master?"


    Gu Xiong smiled and didn''t speak. It was Wan Yin who said, "Well, don''t be dazed, get up and go and see what the two kids are going to do?"


    After hearing this, Qingyue and Qinglian came to understand. It seems that the things the two little masters have to do have been known by Gu Xiong for a long time.


    So a large group of people started to run away from home. When the two little guys came out of the inn, they were relieved.


    "Sister, look, we''re out. But it''s not very safe yet. Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    North and North are still a little puzzled, and then South and South are walking and talking to North and North, "Sister, we have to make an appointment, if we accidentally get lost."


    "Do you have to come back to this place to wait for your brother to know? You don''t know the way, you can find someone to lead the way, do you know?"


    Beibei nodded: "Okay, brother, I''m not stupid, you can rest assured. If I leave, I will definitely come back to the inn and wait for you to pick me up."

 Chapter 465： Look at the rabbit, chase

    Chapter 465 Look at the rabbit, chase fast


    The two were talking, and soon came to a shabby place. Beibei frowned and looked at this place: "Brother, what are we doing here?"


    Nan Nan''s face was serious: "Now we have no one to protect us, it is very dangerous. So we must protect ourselves, the safest is the little beggars."


    Beibei was very clever, and his eyes widened suddenly: "So brother, are we going to incarnate as little beggars?"


    Nannan nodded: "Yeah, that''s the only way to make it less dangerous. Okay, now that you''ve decided to run away from home, let''s start quickly!"


    North and North didn''t understand what started, they saw that South and South took off their jackets, tore it several times, and wiped some dust on the ground.


    Soon he became dirty all over, and looked at Beibei who was still clean, and could not help but stare: "Sister, do you want your brother to help you?"


    Both were wearing clean vests made for them in 1999. As for the outer coat and the dirty spots, Beibei really didn''t mind, they soon made themselves dirty.


    He also grabbed the ashes on the ground and wiped his face: "Brother, this is just like, we need to cover our face. We are so cute, maybe we met someone who kindly wanted to help me."


    Nannan nodded: "You''re right."


    Who knew that as soon as the voice fell, he was touched with gray by the North and North, and his hair immediately became messy and suddenly speechless. Then soon.


    Nannan also grabbed a handful of ash, so the two men wiped each other, and the silver bell-like laughter spread out all the way to this night. Wan Yin looked at all this.


    Could not help frowning: "You look at the two children, I really don''t know if they are smart or stupid, they make themselves so dirty."


    Gu Xiong grinned: "Of course it''s smart, so we can''t find them easily, and we can better protect ourselves. I''m curious, what will these two boys do next."


    Who knows that the two dolls are tired of playing and just lie down and sleep like that. Gu Xiong and others were relatively speechless, and the dark guard couldn''t help but look at the situation.


    "Master, madam, why don''t you go back and rest."


    The two shook their heads: "Find a tree and squat for a while, and the two children will not rest for long."


    Sure enough, Gu Xiong didn''t guess wrong. Just when it was dawning, the two children woke up. They felt their belly and looked at South and South: "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Nannan was also a little hungry at this time, looking at Beibei: "Sister, I have a silver ticket and silver beans, you can buy food. Let''s go."


    North and South are pulling South and South: "Slow down, let''s see what others use. I heard Aunt Qingyue said that we brought a lot of silver tickets."


    Nannan thought about it: "OK, let''s go."


    The two came to a street full of breakfast, listening to the chanting on the street: "Biao, sell buns, two pennies each."


    Looking at each other from north to south, the eyes were full of question marks, two pennies? They have n¡¯t seen each article? So the two pairs of doubtful eyes blinked at the bun.


    The bun seller was still a young man, and watching two beggars look at themselves like this, could not help frowning. This early morning, there was no business, but two little beggars.


    He waved his hand: "Go, go! As soon as the beggar goes, he will be embarrassed to see the beggar early in the morning."


    North, south, north, and north are confused, but also know that wealth cannot be leaked. North and North looked at him with a grievance, and looked pitifully: "Uncle, I''m sorry."


    "Let''s go now, but we are really hungry. You give us a bun. I will share with my brother and I will thank you."


    Nan Nan''s mouth opened. Obviously, it was a bit of an accident. Why didn''t he know that his sister still begged? If this matter had been known to his mother.


    Will he be killed, holding hands Beibei: "Sister, we''re not going to eat, let''s go."


    The man selling the buns looked at the two children, and hesitated for a moment. "Forget it, forget it, see you are pitiful, I''ll do something good and give you some buns."


    Said the uncle selling buns quickly packed four buns: "Hurry up and eat."


    Beibei smiled and thanked him, "Thank you Uncle, you are such a good person, good people will have good rewards."


    He tilted his head and looked at Nannan: "Brother, we have something to eat, so hurry up."


    As he pulled Nannan out of here, he said to Nannan: "Brother, don''t you eat? This is something I''ve come to easily. Besides, we haven''t figured out how much it costs.


    "You can''t spend money now, you can only do this."


    South-South thought for a while, looking at North-North: "North-North, isn''t your brother very useless? You still have to ask for food when you come out."


    North and South looked strangely at South and South: "Why is my brother saying that, my brother is very good, show me the way, and accompany me to run away from home. But my mother knew it."


    "Brother, you will be beaten badly, you know that you are willing to accompany me, and you are very brave."


    The corner of Nannan''s mouth twitched, so you know that you''re pitting your brother, and still playing your brother''s brave name, is it enough?


    What a feeling of regret! He looked at Beibei with narrowed eyes and a small dimple on his face, and two little tiger teeth exposed.


    How could it be so cute, and touched Beibei''s head involuntarily: "Don''t laugh in front of outsiders, it''s dangerous."


    Although Beibei didn''t understand why it was dangerous to laugh, but my brother said that he was right. He nodded smartly: "I know, brother. Eat it."


    "After eating, we hurried out of town."


    Nannan took the bun and ate it, and then they asked the passerby, and went towards the gate. At this time came to the inn.


    After the queen mother gets up, the first thing is to ask the two children: "Are the two children awake? Ask them to come and have breakfast together."


    The queen mother next to her heard it, her face paled and she knelt down: "Old lady, the two children ran away from home last night. Master Gu has gone out to look for him."


    After hearing this, the queen mother stood up all at once: "What, why not say a word when you encounter such a big thing? How dangerous it is for two children to be outside."


    "No, you should immediately go to the house of the governor and other people immediately. The little prince and the little county master must not make any mistakes, hurry up."


    Now the queen queen really is not even having the mood to eat breakfast, leaving only a lot of worry. Soon the prefecture came and knelt down directly to the queen queen.


    "Wei Chen met the queen mother, the queen mother Chitose Chitose Chitose."


    At this time, the queen mother didn''t have any thoughts to tell him, and she called out of courtesy: "Free courtesy, get up first, do you know what the grief family is looking for?"


    "The offspring of the king, Xiaoshizi and Xiaojun are missing in the inn. You must get them back."


    Running away from home or something, it''s really impossible to say it, or just missing it! Sure enough, when Li Zhifu heard that the two children were missing, he felt that his heart was missing.


    Such a big thing is incredible! Looking at the queen mother: "Don''t worry about the queen mother first. Xiaguan will arrange it here, and you must get someone back."


    "Xiaguan retires first."


    The queen queen waved people to go. Looking at Li Zhifu''s anxious look, she should use all her strength to find it, and the queen queen looked at the uncle beside her anxiously.


    "Where are you looking for Master Gu''s party now? Let''s go out and find it."


    She looked at the queen mother: "Mother queen, isn''t it right? We don''t know where Master Gu has found now. If not, let''s wait for the news at the inn."


    "I can''t go out all the time, if the two little masters come back by themselves! They can''t go without anyone."


    The queen queen thought it was the same, and looked at him: "Then we are waiting at the inn?"


    He nodded, really did not know that the two children had arrived at the gate of the city at this time, and out of the gate of the city of Suzhou, the two children looked back.


    Beibei said, "Brother, we are out, but it''s noon now. Shall we find a place to eat?"


    Speaking of eating, Beibei felt his stomach, and was a little hungry. But they could n¡¯t use the money. One morning, all they met were people who used copper plates.


    Now they also know that in this world, in addition to silver tickets, gold and silver, there is something called a copper plate. Most people outside use copper plates.


    It just happens that they belong to the type of people without copper plates! The two looked at each other, and finally Nannan scratched his head: "Otherwise I''ll go up the mountain to catch you."


    "Every time I guard the uncles, it''s easy to catch chickens and rabbits."


    Beibei nodded: "That''s a good idea, so let''s do it. Let''s go to the mountain, you see, there is a mountain there."


    The two children said they would do it, but they really wanted to go to the mountain to catch the chicken. Qingyue looked at the figure of the two with a little worry: "Master, little master, wouldn''t they be in trouble?"


    Behind the two were two dark guards. As for Gu Xiong, they were in a carriage and looked at the two children to avoid exposure. Gu Xiong shook his head.


    "There are two dark guards following, and nothing should be wrong."


    Qing Lian glanced at Gu Xiong: "Will this matter be notified to the princess?"


    Gu Xiong thought for a while before he said, "Wait until you see the princess, and then tell her. Now we are seeing if these two children can find food."


    It was difficult to climb up the mountain from north to south, but sighed: "Brother, there don''t seem to be any small animals here. Is there no chicken?"


    The two following dark guards felt distressed listening to Beibei''s voice, looked at each other and wanted to help, but they did not dare to disobey Gu Xiong''s order.


    Fortunately, a rabbit ran out, and Beibei immediately rejoiced: "Brother, look at the rabbit, hurry up."

 Chapter 466： I live in Huadu

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 466 I Live In Huadu


    Nannan''s movements were also quick, and he rushed all at once, and the whole person rolled around on the ground, but then did not catch the rabbit. Bei Bei saw this situation.


    I can''t help but laughed: "Hahaha, brother, you''re so stupid. It doesn''t hurt, let me tell you."


    Nannan shook her head: "It doesn''t hurt, it''s just that you don''t have any food, so it''s a pity that the rabbit has been fat."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw the rabbit hit the tree and fell down. The two children looked at each other and sucked their noses. "Brother, I suddenly remember that my mother told a story."


    "It''s called Shouzhu Waiting Rabbit. Are we right now? It turns out that the rabbit really hits the tree by itself."


    Nannan also nodded: "Yeah! When my mother-in-law said, I still didn''t believe it. The original mother-in-law said everything was right."


    The dark guard hiding in the dark couldn''t help sweating. This is his handwriting, but it''s also good, at least two children won''t doubt anything. Watching the two children walk over and hug the rabbit.


    Then North and South looked at North and North, and North and North looked depressed: "But brother, with rabbits, but we won''t do it, what should we do?"


    Nannan thought for a while: "Let ¡¯s go, let''s use rabbits to exchange money, and change the kind of article by article, okay?"


    Beibei nodded: "Brother is still smart, let''s go."


    The two children were holding the rabbit down the mountain, and didn''t go far, just in front of the stall at the gate of the city, Nan Nan looked at the stall uncle: "Uncle."


    The uncle at the stall looked at the two little paupers in doubt: "You two hurried away from my stall and saw that none of you would come to me to eat."


    Nan Nan was so depressed, looking at the uncle: "Uncle, I didn''t come here for food. I want to ask if you want to buy a rabbit? My sister and I went to the mountain to catch it."


    "If you buy, give us a few pennies. My sister and I are hungry."


    The uncle was still a very conscientious person. When he heard Nan Nan''s words, he became sympathetic: "For such a poor part of you, I bought it."


    "I''ll give you a hundred essays, but I didn''t pit you, you just ask, it''s the price."


    Nannan thinks about it, there are a lot of 100 texts, but I have to buy 50 buns, so I nodded and agreed: "Thank you uncle."


    After the uncle turned the rabbit, he counted a hundred texts for Nannan: "You two children, hurry up and hide the money, let''s go."


    After Nannan collected the copper coins, he looked at the uncle: "That uncle, I have money now, can I buy your noodles? Would my sister and I need a bowl?"


    amount! The uncle was helpless and nodded: "Okay, a bowl of 7 cents. Tell your sister to come and sit down and eat."


    The uncle gave the two below and said a little more. Gu Xiong in the carriage could not help but nodded. It seems that the two children can live well no matter where they are.


    It is also good for these two children to experience life, anyway, their identities do not dare to touch them. But all of this is Gu Xiong''s wishful thinking.


    Huadu, in a luxurious mansion, a man in black knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up: "Master, I have received the news. Qin Gongzi only brought the King and Princess together, and the Lord of Yongxi County came to spend All."


    The sound of a woman''s vicissitudes sounded: "This side by side is cautious, but it''s better this way. Now that they are led away."


    "Then arresting both children, should this be possible? Order to continue, no matter how many people are used, be sure to arrest Mu Yexiao and Jiujiu''s two children."


    The man in black has his head lowered: "My subordinates know, and they must do their best."


    At this time, the two happy children did not know that the danger was gradually approaching. As the two children ran away from home, more people became aware of it.


    The forces of the people in black naturally knew this. The original two children still had so many guards behind them, which made them helpless.


    Now that children have left these protections themselves, haven''t they just given them opportunities? So the man in black sent countless people and began to look for the whereabouts of the two children.


    Finally, the two children were found on the small noodle stand outside the city, and the man in black couldn''t help laughing: "The two children are really smart."


    "I knew how to protect myself by disguising myself as a little beggar. It''s just a pity that I have offended the master, for fear of suffering."


    A group of people in black next to him listened to the words of their boss, and for a moment did not know what to say. They know the name of the king side by side.


    Although it is extremely reluctant to take a shot against the children of the king, it is difficult to violate the order. One of them in black glanced at his own boss.


    "Head, you see, these two children are still protected by someone secretly, and we are a bit uncomfortable now."


    The boss thought for a while, as if it was the case, but he was planning, looking at the two children out of the city, what place should they want to go to? After thinking about it, I can only come up with a little bit.


    That''s when I went to find my father and mother. The boss thought of an idea in an instant and looked at the man in black around him: "Go and find a relatively old ox cart."


    After a while, I saw an old man walking out of the gate with a dilapidated ox cart, then stopped and went directly to the noodle booth: "Come to the bowl of noodles."


    Speaking next to the two children, for a moment, the dark guard hidden in the dark began to get nervous. After the old man sat down, he spoke to the two children.


    "You two are little beggars? How can you have money to eat noodles?"


    Nannan thought about it, thinking that the old man thought they had abandoned them as little beggars. Before he could talk, he heard that North and North said, "We are little beggars."


    "But it does not mean that we have no money. Our noodles are also bought for money. Of course, we can sit here and eat noodles."


    The old man was obviously surprised: "This year, the little beggar is rich. Then the little beggar, where are you going next? I can take you by the way."


    The two people glanced at each other from south to north and were happy in their hearts. Beibei was still thinking, and his mother-in-law said that there were many bad people outside.


    But since they went out, they have always met good people. So Beibei blinked her big eyes and looked at the old man innocently.


    "Grandpa, we''re going to Huadu. Do you know how to get there?"


    The old man heard it, his heart was funny, and he smiled and said, "Huadu, I know, I live in Huadu, the old man, and I can take you there."


    The uncle of Xiao Nian Tan just came to his side and heard the old man''s words. Suddenly a clever mind, where are the flowers? He hasn''t heard of it here for so many years.


    He coughed twice and looked at the two children; "Did you eat well, and quickly go away, don''t stop me from doing business, hurry up!"


    The old man looked at the boss''s face, and the uncle at the small noodle stall stopped talking, thinking in his heart. I hope these two children are smarter.


    Nannan is really surprised. Why does this uncle who looks okay suddenly change his face! He finally found a car to go to Huadu, he would not give up.


    It ¡¯s just that Nannan is still a little weird. Why do they ask many people along the way, and no one knows where the flowers are? This old man actually lives in Huadu.


    Good luck: "Uncle, we''ll leave right away."


    After speaking, he pulled up North and North and stood up, then looked at the old man: "Old man, can we go to your ox cart to wait for you?"


    The old man was a little angry at first. He was glad when he heard the words of the two children: "Yes, I can eat it soon, and then we set off."


    As soon as the uncle heard the words of the two children, he suddenly changed his face and wanted to speak, and he saw the warning look of the old man!


    The uncle was silent by the way. He was just a small noodle boss. If the old man was really a kidnapper, he couldn''t fight it. Watching the old man eat the noodles quickly.


    After leaving with two children in an ox cart, the uncle could only sigh, and being sold by someone may be better than the two children''s own life.


    Of course, he also knows that this is just a psychological comfort! Those two children look very good, who knows where they will be sold?


    And the secret guard behind him naturally followed, and the carriage behind him also followed. On the ox cart, the old man looked at the two children: "You look a little tired."


    "You can sleep in the car for a while, and I''ll call you when I get there."


    After thinking about it, the two children squinted and started to sleep. Before that, they thanked the old man. "Thank you, grandpa."


    Watching the two children fall asleep, the old man''s eyes narrowed, and a whip was drawn on the cow''s buttocks: "Let''s go."


    The dark guard behind him always feels a bit wrong. The old man is too close to the two children. If he really cares, they won''t have time to save the little kid.


    But now this time I can only follow the ox cart all the way. Just after the two dark guards followed, a group of men in black came out.


    A few trees were broken directly and quickly, and then the road was blocked. Gu Xiong and others'' carriage quickly arrived here, Wan Yin looked at the driver strangely.


    "Why did you stop?"


    The driver looked at the road in front of him and answered, "Madam, the road in front is blocked. It looks like the tree is broken."


    Saying that the driver had come down, looked at the tree, and felt suddenly bad in his heart: "Master, let''s catch up, this tree is newly cut down."


    "I''m afraid that someone in front is not good for the little master."


    Immediately after speaking, a bunch of people in black jumped out, and one of them headed with a smile: "It really is the dark guard of the king."


    "Everyone give me one, don''t leave one."


    [..]

 Chapter 467： So exciting

    Chapter 467: Exciting


    Gu Xiong watched the man in black kill, and looked at Qingyue and Qinglian: "You two, protect your lady."


    After speaking, they rushed towards the man in black, and Qingyue and Qinglian were both worried at this time. I wonder what happened to the little master in front?


    But the wife is also the mother-in-law of the princess. Wan Yin is also very upset at this time, looking at the two nieces: "You don''t care about me, just go around and look at it."


    "Look what happened to the two children in front?"


    The carriage couldn''t get through, and people could still pass by. Qingyue and Qing Lian looked at each other, suddenly jumped off the carriage, and then headed for the front. Several people in the black clothes were immediately separated and chased after them.


    Gu Xiong frowned when he saw this scene. He suddenly returned to Wan Yin''s side, carried Wan Yin on his body, and then continued to fight with the people in black.


    There are many people in black. The driver saw this and looked at Gu Xiong: "Master, why don''t you take your wife first and go back and call someone."


    Gu Xiong thought this was the truth, and left with Wan Yin directly. Wan Yin was anxious: "No, we can''t leave, and we have two children."


    After hearing Wan Yin''s words, Gu Xiong was also very anxious: "Send you to a safe place first, and then I will save two children."


    Wan Yin frowned: "You put me down first to save the child, I can go back to the city by myself. Rest assured, I won''t be in trouble."


    Although Wan Yin said so, Gu Xiong would not do so. They have missed so many years, and there is not much time left.


    Who knows how to put Wan Yin down like this, will there be a chance to meet in the future? Even if the chance is only 10%, Gu Xiong dare not bet: "I won''t let you down."


    "Those two children are important to me, but they are far less important than yours."


    Wan Yin was anxious in her heart: "But those two children, Jiuer, would be angry if they knew, no ..."


    During the struggle, I saw that the prefect of the prefecture came with a large group of men and horses, along with the queen mother and the secret guards who followed, watching Gu Xiong, the queen mother spoke directly.


    "Where are the two children?"


    Gu Xiong put Wan Yin down: "The dark guard listened to the order and left ordinary people to protect his wife and old lady. The rest usually followed me. Officers and soldiers stayed to protect the old lady."


    After speaking, she ignored the queen mother and turned to catch up again. The queen mother looked at this situation, and she was a little aggressive, looking at Wan Yin: "What happened?"


    Wan Yin was anxious: "We had known the whereabouts of the two children, and it was on the ox cart in front of it.


    "But when chasing ahead, Lubei blocked it, and a large group of people in black appeared. They started attacking us, and Gu Xiong brought me back directly."


    "I met you soon."


    The queen mother said with a loud voice: "You are all right, Gu Xiong is very good, and I must be able to catch up with the two children."


    Both were looking forward to each other, but did not know that the moment the road was blocked, the old man who was driving the ox cart also started, watching the two sleeping babies.


    Suddenly, I shot the two children''s sleeping points, and then started running with one child in one hand. The dark guard hidden in the dark saw the situation.


    Suddenly anxious, he immediately appeared: "The old man in front, stop."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a few black men flashing out, and then the two sides began to fight, outnumbered by the others, and the two dark guards were anxious.


    The little master has been taken by the old man with no visible figure. How can he not be in a hurry? As a result, he is even more unsustainable when he is in a hurry, and is directly killed by the man in black.


    The two dark guards fell like this, and the man in black chased directly in the direction that the old man left. At this time, Qingyue and Qinglian chased after him.


    Looking at the two Dark Guards who fell to the ground, their faces could not help but become ugly. Because it was recognized, this was the dark guard behind the two little masters.


    Qinglian looked at Qingyue: "Are we going to pursue it now? There are still traces left by the enemy."


    Qingyue nodded: "Keep chasing, leaving clues along the way so that the people behind can find us."


    After the two had said it, they continued to follow the direction of the man in black, and the man in black in front quickly caught up with the old man and looked at the old man.


    "Head, I didn''t expect that these two children would have caught it so easily. Should we go back and make a mess with the host now?"


    It turned out that the old man was the boss posing, and the man in black nodded: "Let ¡¯s go, part of it and take it back. As for the other part."


    "Stay and continue to attract the attention of those who are coming after me. As for me, stay. The four of you, take the two children back to Huadu and give it to the owner."


    The four accused men in black stood up, one carrying a child, and set off. The remaining black man was soon followed by Gu Xiong with someone.


    The first people to catch up were Qingyue and Qinglian, but there were too many people on the other side, and they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they waited until Gu Xiong followed up with the dark guard.


    After another killing, Gu Xiong and other talents found that the child had been transferred, but the traces of the surrounding area were destroyed by a war.


    I was only able to catch some black men alive, and wanted to ask from the black men''s mouth as soon as possible, where did the two children go.


    When it was getting dark, the four men in black stopped and put the two children under the tree next to them. One of them said, "Let''s take a rest here."


    "It''s so far away that I can''t catch up. Not to mention the master said, are these two children going to live, should they wake them up and feed them some food?"


    The proposal of the man in black was reconsidered by three other people, so soon the north-south sleeping spots were unlocked. He rubbed his eyes, and opened his eyes.


    I saw the four men in black standing in front of them, and couldn''t help but wink and blinked. "Northern, we have one, two, three, four people in front of us!"


    "Where did that old grandpa go?"


    Said Beibei was still looking around, and then facing the first man in black: "Uncle Black, do you see the old man who kindly asked us to ride?"


    The man in black froze for a moment. He didn''t expect that North and North would be the reaction. Looking at South and South, South and South were totally expressionless. They couldn''t see what the child was thinking.


    In fact, Nannan''s mind was very rich in psychological activities at this time. Don''t think about it, they were kidnapped. Just didn''t expect that their parents left.


    These people can''t wait, especially the younger sister, what should I do if I scare my sister? Looking at such a simple sister, Nannan has a headache.


    I looked around. This is inside the mountain. I''m afraid their two children don''t know if they can go out smoothly. It should be possible! So the trouble is these four people.


    "A few uncles, is that old grandpa okay?"


    Looking at the black man in a daze, he didn''t answer the North and the North, and the South and South simply asked again.


    Nannan stunned: "Aren''t you the Uncle Dark Guard sent by my father? Why should you be afraid of you? Will you hurt us?"


    The man in black heard a stun here, but one of them wanted to say something, but was blocked by others: "Still the little master is smart, so we recognize us so quickly."


    The other three men in black knew that the intention of this man in black was to pretend to be a side guard of the palace, so that he could take the two children to Huadu smoothly.


    "We are the dark guards around Wangye, and Wangye and the princess sent us to pick up the two little masters to Huadu."


    Bei Bei immediately cheered when he heard: "Really? I won''t leave our father and mother, brother, this is so good, we will soon see father and mother."


    North and South touched their heads, "Yeah."


    Then he turned around and looked at the man in black solemnly: "That being the case, Uncle Darkwell, our stomach is hungry, please trouble you to prepare some dinner for us."


    The man in black nodded: "Do n¡¯t run around, the mountain is very dangerous. Subordinates, get ready."


    After giving the other three people an eye, the man in black went to catch the rabbit and pheasant, and soon prepared dinner for the two children.


    Nannan was eating dinner while thinking, these black people knew that they were going to Huadu, and they said they would take them to Huadu, that is to say.


    They may really want to go to Huadu. Nannan thought about the place where he had heard that Huadu was in the middle of the mountain. And these black men are walking with them in the mountains.


    Maybe you can use these black people to reach Huadu, and then make a plan. Of course, the premise is that these people can''t really treat them badly.


    After eating, South-South looked at North-North: "North-North, let me take you over to wash your hands."


    Talking, he pulled the North and North to stand up, and went to the place where there was water, and the man in black didn''t care. He followed, and the North and South obediently led him away.


    Then, when I reached a stream with water, I turned around and looked at a few people in black: "Look out for any animals around you."


    After speaking, I squatted down and washed my hands with Nannan: "Brother, these people are bad people ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Nan Nan made a shushing gesture, and then looked at Nan Nan''s finger and wrote on the ground, "Don''t say it, you can know it."


    After writing, it was quickly erased. Beibei''s eyes were bright and bright, and it took a while to say: "Suddenly it feels exciting, what we encountered is the so-called abduction."


    Nannan coughed twice, why do you feel a bit happy from north to north? Is being kidnapped a worthwhile thing? And looking at Beibei''s mood, it seemed to be very high.


    "Sister, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 468： When do you run away

    Chapter 468


    Beibei shook his head: "Nothing, brother, don''t be so nervous, wash your hands, let''s go. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com ))) "


    South and South were still a little worried, looking at North and North, but North and North were unconcerned. They pulled South and South and walked over, looking at a few men in black.


    "Uncle Darkguard, you finally found us. Now we are going to rest, but how do we sleep here?"


    A few people in black, look at me, I look at you, and then look at the man in black with this idea. The man in black reluctantly stepped forward and looked at Beibei.


    "What do you want to do, little master? You also know that we are outside, the conditions are simple, hold on, just wait for Huadu."


    On the surface, the kindness, in fact, is already thinking in the minds of the people in black. When Huadu, the master''s means, I am afraid that these two children are really pitiful.


    Thinking of this, the man in black suddenly became very divorced, as long as the two children''s request was not excessive, then agree. Of course, Beibei didn''t know what the goods thought.


    Just looking at the man in black with a grieved expression: "But Uncle Dark Guard, my brother and I were very pitiful yesterday. You are not beside us, we can only find a haystack to rest."


    "Then you''re all by our side now, you don''t even have a haystack."


    The more I feel wronged, the more I see the people I see. The man in black frowned, looking at Beibei: "What do you mean by the little county master?"


    Beibei nodded vigorously: "Yeah, here is the mountain, there are grass everywhere, I want a haystack to sleep, shouldn''t this condition be excessive?"


    Several people in black looked at each other. Although it was a mountain, there was really no hay! Is this requirement not excessive? But looking at Beibei''s expectation.


    The man in black thought for a while: "Let ¡¯s do this, we can''t leave your safety either, right? We will leave two people to protect you, will the other two go to the grass?"


    Beibei blinked for a moment and said, "What does this ask me? Anyway, to sleep on the haystack, this is the minimum, and there must be no bugs."


    Nan Nan sighed and watched her sister spoof there, no matter what, all these black men were also good, but they still had to find a chance to escape.


    I don''t know if my grandfather is still trying to find them. Nannan looked at the north and the north without heart, and began to think, and this time came out with the north and the north.


    Is something wrong? North and North turned their heads to look at South and South, and pulled La Nannan''s hand: "Brother, what are you thinking? You haven''t said yet, where do you want to rest at night?"


    "The two of us have grown up and can''t rest together."


    The man in black drew his mouth and looked at Beibei: "So Xiaojun, do you want us to make a haystack for Xiaoshizi?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men in black who had just gone to find the grass had returned with a large pile of fresh branches and leaves and weeds. Nannan looked at the two.


    "Do you intend to use this to make a bed for my sister and me? No, the grass is fresh, with bugs on it, and dew will come up when it is dawn, and we will get sick."


    The two men in black holding the grass almost collapsed. They were dark guards, responsible for killing. How can I get them to pull the weeds! The most annoying is.


    Pull it back, don''t want it anymore? Doesn''t that just mean that you have been doing useless work? One of them in black looked angrily at Nannan, and Nannan took a step back in shock.


    Then carefully watched a few men in black: "Are you really my uncle Dark Guard sent by my father to pick us up? No one in our family is so fierce."


    "Dare to stare at us. Who the **** are you? Are they bad people?"


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately froze and said, "No, Xiaoshizi, his subordinates didn''t stare at you because the subordinates'' eyes have always been like this."


    "Look, you can only stare like this."


    Although he did not like it very much, but under the watch of the man in black, the man in black could only choose to continue dressing. It turned out, however, that the small county leader Beibei had been staring at him.


    He can only stare like this, shit! My eyes are tired, sour, so astringent, what should I do if I want to cry? Sure enough, I didn''t hold back, tears shed.


    Beibei blinked for a moment: "This uncle, you cry too! You are so big, because my brother said you, did you cry?"


    "I have never seen an adult crying!"


    At this time, the staring black man was holding a grass in his heart ...


    However, the answer to Beibei''s words was: "No, the little county master, the subordinate''s eyesight is just the problem."


    Beibei scorned: "My father has recently trained the dark guards to be more and more substandard. Why should anyone want them?"


    After I said it, I stared at the pile of fresh grass and leaves, and suddenly, Beibei''s eyes shook to some vines, and his eyes brightened: "Uncle Darkwell, come with me soon."


    Pulling north to north and south to south, they went in the direction of the vines, and then a few men in black followed, and then they extended their fingers to the vines in front of them.


    "Several uncles, you can use these vines to weave two hammocks! Anyway, my brother and I are young, one person, and we can take them away in the mountains."


    Nan Nan''s eyes are also bright. Anyway, he is still a kid, and he has fun and naturally he is very happy. The look of several black men was full of expectations.


    The man in black looked at two identical small faces with the same look of expectation, and suddenly he softened: "Okay, for you. But you two are not allowed to run around here."


    "It''s in the mountains, there are beasts and tigers, it''s very dangerous."


    North and South, they nodded smartly: "We are watching here, uncle, you go."


    The four men in black sighed, then took out their swords and began chopping the vines, and began to make a hammock. The man in black who just stared sighed.


    "I said, are we kidnappers, why? Why wait for two children like a waiter? Just throw them there, as long as you don''t die."


    The man in black sighed on the number one: "How clever these two children are, we can pretend to be the dark guards of their family so that they can keep the moths away and follow us willingly."


    "Can you be sure that if we identify ourselves as kidnappers, they won''t run away?"


    After hearing this, No. 2 Man in Black snorted coldly: "It''s just two children. Will you be too careful?"


    "Be careful sailing for ten thousand years. They are not ordinary children. They are the children of Wang Muye Xiao and Jiu Jiu, both of whom are wicked. Can their children be treated as ordinary people?"


    "Isn''t twelve-year-old Wang Muye, a side-by-side, still a child? But he can already call the wind and rain on the battlefield."


    As soon as the words of the man in black came out, the others were no longer talking. Instead, while watching the two children, they accelerated their movements.


    North, South and North are also talking here: "Brother, when are we going to run away?"


    Nannan was also very entangled: "I don''t know, they are very good to us, so they haven''t exploded! But who knows who their master is?"


    "In case of hatred against our father and mother, wouldn''t it be dangerous for us to fall on their hands. Maybe they will use us to threaten their father and mother."


    When Bei Bei heard it, he was anxious: "What are we going to do now? We must escape, but we must find a chance."


    Nannan nodded: "I know, so next we have to pretend to trust them completely, and then find a chance to run away when they care."


    "It''s best to be in Huadu. After all, we still have to rely on them to take us to Huadu!"


    It''s okay to listen to Bei Bei: "All right."


    Just after a good discussion, I saw that a few men in black had cut down the vines, and then shaved off the leaves of the vines and started weaving the hammock.


    It was just that the man in black who was about to start holding his arms and looked at the others: "What the heck is this hammock? How to make it? Go and ask the little county master, will it be exposed?"


    A few people in black, look at me, I look at you, all of a sudden I don''t know what to do, but Beibei came over at this time: "Oh, uncles, you''ve chopped everything up."


    "Now weave these vines together. Let me show you what this hammock looks like."


    Speaking of Beibei, a hammock pattern was drawn on the ground. The eyes of a few people in black suddenly lighted up, it didn''t look difficult, and they quickly started.


    Beibei watched the people in black start to do it before returning to South and South: "Brother, who do you think such a stupid man in black is? Not even a hammock."


    Nannan shook her head: "I don''t know. There must be many enemies of father and mother. Otherwise, we would not have sent us all to our grandfather''s house. But there are not many who dare to do it."


    Obviously, the problem is still unknown to the south and the south, so they looked sad, and looked at the south and the south, and learned to look sad. Although she didn''t know what her brother was worrying about.


    Suddenly Bei Bei sighed, "I don''t know if my grandfather is worried about us now?"


    Nannan didn''t say anything, because I didn''t need to answer this question, I was definitely worried. But these two children still ignored Gu Xiong''s mood at this time.


    Gu Xiong now wants to kill! Regret to kill! Why do you want to see if these two children can run well away from home. The fake runaway was successful.


    But it also gave the enemy a chance. Now it has become a real runaway success. Oh, it can no longer be regarded as a runaway, it should be regarded as tied away.


    Wan Yin and the queen mother turned black, especially the queen mother, patted the table and looked at Li Zhifu: "Find it for the Ai Family! Even if you search the whole Suzhou city and the nearby city."


    "Let me find the two children too! In addition to the news of the emperor, and if you have any way to inform Jiu''er, please inform the past."

 Chapter 469： Where is the beautiful man?

    Chapter 469 Where Is The Beauty?


    As soon as the Queen Mother ordered it, the entire Suzhou City began a lively mode, and Gu Xiong began to send the news using the contact method left by Jiu Jiu. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    As for Qian Jiu Jiu, it was not that fast to get the news. At this time, the team of Jiu Jiu Jiu had just entered the category of deep mountains.


    At halfway, the carriage stopped because the carriage could not go in the distance. Qin Cheng looked at the three with a smile: "It''s time to get off the carriage."


    "We''re going to have a hard time in the distance below, but rest assured, it''s not far away, and we''ll be over the mountain."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows, why are the organs of this dynasty all in the mountains? But also, after all, this dynasty is not the same as her previous, and cannot fly into the sea.


    I crossed the mountain all the way and came to the other side of the mountain. Looking at Qin Cheng, Xiaoman said, "Qin Cheng, the mountain on this side is still a mountain. What does it mean?"


    Qin Cheng smiled: "Girl Chen, don''t worry, come with me."


    Said Qin Cheng was leading the way in front of him, then came to a cave at the foot of the mountain and looked at a few people: "Come in with me, be careful."


    Xiao Man and Jiu Jiu looked at each other, Xiao Man muttered: "It looks mysterious and secret, and I don''t know what happened."


    Speaking around for a while, this cave looks like an ordinary cave, and there is nothing special, but Qin Cheng''s hand is placed on an organ.


    Then a few people saw that a mountain wall of the cave was moved away, and then exposed a large chair, Qin Cheng looked at them with a smile.


    "please."


    Said to be the first to stand up, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu looked at each other, followed and went up, Xiaoman also stood up. Qin Cheng smiled: "Sit down, we''re going."


    Xiaoman and others sat together on this big chair, and saw Qin Cheng throw something down, and then the chair started to drop slowly.


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment and said, "How is this thing so much like an elevator?"


    Xiaoman gave a glance at 1991: "It''s not like, but it''s simply because I didn''t expect that the flowers are all under the mountain. No wonder they are always unexploded."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t know what the elevator was, so he didn''t make a speech. Time passed a long time, and several people felt that the chair stopped slowly.


    And the sight in front of them gradually widened. People like Jiu Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao were amazed. Have they come to another world? The world in front of me is a world of flowers.


    It is a sea of ??flowers, Qin Cheng looked at the crowd with a smile: "Miss Chen, two of us, our Qin family is ready to wait for a few good rooms, please."


    Qin Chengshuai stepped out of the chair first, followed by Jiu Jiu, etc. from the chair, Xiao Man had taken the first step to collapse and smelled with his nose.


    "Oh my god, these are real flowers, so fragrant, so much."


    Although there are many types of flowers, they are arranged in an orderly manner, and they look nothing messy. It is a shocking beauty, and it is indeed the capital of flowers.


    Is the whole world a flower? Qin Cheng looked at Xiaoman and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth: "Girl Chen loves flowers?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "Girls like flowers, is there anything wrong?"


    Qin Cheng''s tone has become much gentler. In his eyes, girls who like flowers are not bad people! The degree of affection for Xiao Man is even better.


    "Then Chen, do you want to see these flowers first? Or go to our Qin family to rest first?"


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other. Now they are not entrusted with Xiaoman''s blessing, so they are qualified to come to Huadu so smoothly. Look at Qin Cheng.


    Now they can''t see them both, as long as one person is in their eyes. Suddenly, Jiu Jiu Ji was worried: "I suddenly felt guilty."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a grimace: "What guilt?"


    What happened that required guilt? Why didn''t Mu Yexiao feel it at all? Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao''s expression and sighed.


    "You don''t understand. The lethality of the romantic environment for women is too great. If Xiao Man is really moved by this Qin Cheng, would you say that Xiangning would kill us?"


    Mu Yexiao was even more embarrassed: "Gu Xiangning couldn''t keep his woman, why did he kill us? Besides, he didn''t have that ability."


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "Forget it, I refuse to discuss this with you, after all, you are too stupid!"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyes widened, for the first time someone said he was stupid! Keke twice, forget it, you do n¡¯t need to force it if you do n¡¯t understand, anyway, this thing that Jiu Jiu said is impossible to happen.


    After all, Gu Xiangning couldn''t beat him, so there was a sentence that was very important. The romantic environment was very harmful to women. Since this sentence would be spoken, it would represent.


    This is the same for Qian Jiu Jiu. Mu Yexiao''s heart suddenly had an idea. He didn''t seem to be romantic with Qianjiu Jiu. Maybe try it.


    Glancing at Qin Cheng in front, Mu Yexiao walked two steps and looked at Qin Cheng: "Qin Gongzi, can you pick these flowers?"


    Qin Cheng smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you pick one or two flowers, why do you like flowers, Mr. Mu?"


    Mu Yexiao gave Qin Cheng a mysterious smile: "Does anyone in this world not like flowers?"


    Just nine thousand nineteen, who had just been stimulated by Mu Yexiao, came to Xiaoman''s side and was ready to warn Xiaoman: "Xiao Man, although the environment here is very good."


    "But remember that you are a woman with a fiance. Although it is said that there are beautiful scenery and beautiful men, occasionally fainting is normal, but the principle is wrong, ca n¡¯t you make it?"


    Xiaoman glanced at Jiujiu with a bit of wonder, and then looked around: "Where is the beautiful man?"


    Keke! One thousand and nineteen was confusing, okay, it was she who ignored Xiaoman''s power. Has Qin Cheng ignored this item automatically? What kind of brain is this?


    Forget it, she and Xiaoman don''t have the same language anymore, so turn to find Mu Yexiao. Kiyoha, who had been behind Qianjiu, couldn''t help but twitch his lips.


    The princess of their family was so cute when they committed the second crime! Of course, Jiu Jiu Niu didn''t know the voice of her faithful niece at this time. She turned around and saw Mu Yexiao.


    With one hand resting on a rose, it seemed to be stealing flowers, and his eyes were still floating, apparently to see if anyone noticed him.


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, wondering if she was mistaken. Her lord, is this a flower picker? Watching Mu Yexiao is about to come over.


    Jiu Jiu quickly turned his eyes away, pretending not to see anything. And Mu Yexiao over there, watching Qianjiu Jiu didn''t send out, immediately patted his chest.


    Fortunately, I haven''t seen it, so there will be surprises! After thinking about it, I looked at the flower that had been plucked smoothly in my hand, smiled, and hid it behind my back.


    I came to Qianjiu''an: "Jiuer, I have something for you."


    Looking back at Mu Yexiao, Jiu Jiu looked back, "What are you sending me?"


    When I was talking, I remembered the picture I just saw. Mu Yexiao secretly picked flowers. Could it be for myself?


    After blinking for a moment, I saw Mu Yexiao suddenly put the flower in front of Jiu Jiu Jiu: "It''s for you."


    Before 1999, it was too late to publish her thoughts, and she saw a tall woman shouting at them: "Stop stealing flowers, stop me, and confess with me."


    Mu Yexiao is a clever man, grandma''s! Qin Cheng was deceived by this kid, and subconsciously pulled the 999: "Nine children run fast."


    Seeing this situation, Qingye subconsciously chased it up. Xiaoman was still confused at this time, watching Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao run away, and followed him up.


    "Wait for me."


    Qin Cheng''s original intention was just a joke, who knew that the prince Mu Yexiao would actually steal flowers, now watching these people run wildly.


    I just ran away and called to pick up their sister-in-law: "You''re going to handle this and I''ll take them home."


    Xiao Yan reluctantly walked towards the tall woman, and Mu Yexiao ran fast with a team of nine hundred and nine, and quickly left the place.


    Qian Jiujiu also held the rose sent by Mu Yexiao! He twitched his lips and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mui Yexiao, are you really an elder?"


    "Actually wanted to send it to me if I wanted to pick someone secretly, but I was chased by others! Shameful, okay?"


    Saying that nine hundred and nine is actually Haha''s smile: "Hahaha, but this experience is really fresh. As for you, my dear lord, your black material adds another scene."


    Xiaoman also came over at this time and looked at the two of them: "What are you two doing? It ¡¯s not that you do n¡¯t have money, but you are stealing flowers! Brother, is n¡¯t your romantic method so good?"


    "I haven''t been as embarrassed in this life. We must have been celebrities in Huadu when we came. The first day I came, I stole flowers! Huadu, the most is spent."


    "It''s also the least valuable. You actually stole the least valuable thing, oh my God! Where do you leave your face?"


    Said Xiaoman shook his head, Mu Yexiao called a heart jam! Already very heartbroken, okay? Two sisters, one more heart than one.


    Looking at Qianjiu poorly: "Jiuer, I just want to send you a flower."


    Jiu Jiu Niu: ... At this time I hate selling what is cute!


    I glanced at Xiaoman: "Okay, Xiaoman, don''t you think it''s like celebrating our arrival in Huadu! It''s very interesting."


    Xiaoman was speechless, full of dislike ...


    What are you saying for your brother-in-law! Xiaoman said he no longer wanted to talk to the two people! Is it glorious to be chased and called for a fine?


    Why are you so stingy about eating? Don''t make a fool! I bother¡­¡­

 Chapter 470： Fall into the beauty heap

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 470: Falling Into The Beauty Pile


    Mu Yexiao''s expression was embarrassing at this moment. Several women next to him laughed, can be understood as mocking! A look of contempt, a look of sympathy. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    When he was side by side, when would he fall to this point, when Qin Cheng caught up, it was such a picture, he couldn''t help but twitched awkwardly.


    "Are you all right? Rest assured that no one will come after me, I have someone to explain."


    After hearing Qin Cheng''s words, Mu Yexiao gave him a severe glance at Qin Cheng, saying that he would never believe Qin Cheng''s words again, and hummed, and ignored Qin Cheng.


    Seeing Mu Yexiao ¡¯s response, Qianjiu Nine and others were funny and looked at Mu Yexiao: ¡°Sangong, is n¡¯t Qin Gongzi telling you that the flowers can be picked?¡±


    "Qin Gongzi, is this your sincerity to cooperate? Xiao Man, I think we should think again."


    Xiao Man nodded, looking at Jiu Jiu, could not help but think, it seems that this is a new idea? Or is this the intention to dismantle the bridge across the river?


    After all, it''s Huadu, but it doesn''t look like it?


    Qin Cheng''s expression changed a little when he heard the words: "Mr. Mu, you misunderstood, it was definitely not Qin''s intention. Qin did not expect her husband to be so romantic."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Okay, don''t be seen here anymore, let''s go find a place to live. Speaking of them, Qin Gongzi, Huadu is so big, there should be an inn or the like Right. "


    Qin Cheng frowned: "The inn? That''s there, just a few people who came to my Qin Cheng''s place, how could they still go to the inn! Follow me home."


    After saying this, I saw a few people looking at myself with a pair of green eyes, Qin Cheng suddenly felt a little hairy: "If I really don''t want to live in my house, I still have an independent yard."


    "I can let you live in. Several people can rest assured. There is absolutely no intention to ban some people. After all, there are still many things that need your help."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and maybe after Qin Cheng went home, they could know that the boy had approached what they wanted to do.


    She nodded, and Mu Yexiao said: OK, if you are so sincere, go to your house first. "


    Just now things passed, Qin Cheng quickly found a carriage, and then took a party to the Qin family. The house of the Qin family is very large, and the gate is also majestic.


    On the red gate, a stone lion was carved on each side. One thousand ninety-nine and others got out of the car and heard Qin Cheng''s voice: "This is my house. Come with me."


    The little sister-in-law who was at the gate of Qin Fu''s door looked at Qin Cheng''s return, and was immediately excited, looking at Qin Cheng: "I''ve seen the grandfather."


    Another little sister-in-law, after saluting, turned around and ran into Qin Fu, shouting while running: "The eldest son is back, the eldest son is back ..."


    Xiaoman pouted his lips: "It looks like you''re quite popular in your house? Will a lot of your backyard family members run out to meet you in the future."


    "To be honest, I have been here for so long and have not seen such a scene ..."


    Before Xiao Man''s words were finished, she saw a group of women running forward, and she shouted, "Where is the eldest son?"


    "I''m really back ..."


    "Master, the slave family misses you so much ..."


    The scene was spectacular. One thousand and nineteen people watched it, and then looked at Qin Cheng, who was surrounded by the confidantes instantly. Qian Jiujiu pulled back Mu Yexiao.


    "It''s too scary!"


    Xiaoman nodded aside: "I also think, you say Qin Cheng, he won''t suffer from kidney loss! So many women, can you be busy?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Xiao Man, we are here to visit, not to see a doctor, understand?"


    Xiaoman then responded: "Understand, I wasn''t surprised for a moment. So when will this meeting be clear? How long will we have to wait?"


    Looking at Qin Cheng who was drowned in the woman''s pile, Xiaoman, Qianjiu and others expressed their depression! It''s just that he will never worry about it again, and Xiao Man will look after Qin Cheng.


    Or that Qin Cheng is threatening Gu Xiangning! After letting go, I found out inexplicably that the Qin Cheng who was soaking in the woman was still handsome!


    Only ten minutes have passed, Qin Cheng is still in the women''s heap, and Qin Cheng is also very angry: "Come here, pull me away, hurry up."


    It''s just that Qin Cheng''s voice seems very small in this pair of women, and even so small that it is intuitively ignored: "Dagong, this is my new poem. Please help the slaves comment on it."


    "Master, this is a new painting by the slave family. Could you write an inscription for the slave family?"


    ...


    Various sounds of goosebumps were attacking Qin Cheng''s ears, and of course Xiaoman and others'' ears. Xiaoman listened for a long time, and looked disgusted.


    "Let''s find a hostel first! Listen, I think I''ll be hungry!"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Xiaoman depressedly: "Are you appetite in the face of them? Why are you hungry?"


    One thousand and ninety-nine fluttered a laugh, and drew on Mu Ye Xiao: "Xiangong, you have become more and more curious recently, and the IQ has fallen a little bit faster."


    "Xiao Man means she is going to vomit, and of course she will be hungry. But really, I''m going to be hungry too! Let''s go and find a hotel first to settle down."


    "How about trying Huadu''s food?"


    This has been said all the time, and of course there will be no objection. Looking at the little sister holding the horse, "Wait for your young master to relax, then tell your young master."


    "Let''s go first. Presumably, it is easy to find us according to your young master''s power in Huadu."


    After speaking, a few people turned around and left, and looked at the sky. It was indeed a bit late. Jiujiu glanced at Qingye: "Qingye, go and ask, is there an inn nearby?"


    Kiyoha nodded: "Yes, ma''am."


    After talking, I went to the side of the road and asked, and soon I found out where there is an inn, leading the way to the only inn in Huadu.


    Baihua Inn! Standing at the door of Baihua Inn, I have seen both sides of the doorway, and there are many kinds of flowers, maybe there are a hundred kinds of flowers in this inn.


    After entering, Jiu Jiu directly said: "Is there a vacant room for the shopkeeper? Or a separate yard?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "Some are, some are objective. As long as you are four people, you just have a suitable small yard. The villain will let you show you the way."


    While talking, the silver ticket handed over by Kiyoha turned out. Because Huadu and the outside did not completely lose contact, even the major families of Huadu have developed outside.


    Therefore, silver tickets and other things are also common in Huadu. Before this came, Qin Cheng had already told several people. Qing Ye paid the money, and then went with Xiao Er.


    This is an independent and exquisite small yard with only three guest rooms, and then there is a gazebo and a kitchenette. I looked at it and nodded.


    "This yard is really nice, a little better than the outside."


    After Xiao Er brought the person to him, he looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and others: "This master, madam, if you have any more orders, you can tell the villain."


    Naturally, people like Qianjiu Niu did not care about Xiao Er, and they all gave it to Qing Ye. Kiyoha thought about it and looked at Xiao Er: "Little brother, please ask."


    "Where are you buying vegetables here? It''s getting late, I want to buy some."


    Talking about Qingye still going out with Xiao Er, while exploring the situation of Huadu. After Mu Yexiao and others settled down, Qin Cheng from the other side came out from the beauty pile.


    I saw his dear mother standing with a smile, watching Qin Cheng: "boy, are you back?"


    Qin Cheng''s black line with a look on his face: "Mother, did you break your son''s life-long event? Did you come to such a battle every time? This is all right, your daughter-in-law is gone!"


    Qin Cheng''s mother, Madam Qin, was taken aback: "What are you talking about, daughter-in-law? What did your kid do outside? I tell you, if you''re sorry Bai Jing, I''ve chopped your skin."


    Qin Cheng shuddered, my darling! What''s wrong with her? This woman Bai Jing has forgotten, but her mother sees the little girl as her daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, ma''am, why are you doing this? I told you all, then Bai Jing, I was just thinking she was a younger sister, I was talking, you wrote me and asked me to chase Chen."


    Qin Cheng was called an aggrieved man. He was obviously a mother-in-law to pick up a girl, but he brought people back, but his parents did not admit it! Mrs. Qin froze, "What more do you say?"


    "I have never written to you during this time you went out! What about the letter? Show me."


    Qin Cheng opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it: "Impossible, it''s the letter you wrote. Don''t try to lie to me. The letter is also written by you, and you will burn it after reading it."


    Mrs. Qin slaps on Qin Cheng''s head: "I''m your mother, I can''t write a letter to you, but I want to burn it. Are you satisfied that you thought that something was wrong?"


    "Tell me, who is the person you brought back? My mother wants to see it, who dares to count me behind my back!"


    Qin Cheng had a headache on his face, especially after seeing his mother every time, he didn''t understand why his father was so talented, so handsome, he just married a Hedong lion roar?


    "Mother, the people I brought back are also famous. They are the king and princess of the Da Zhou Dynasty side by side, and their sister, Chen Xiaoman, owner of Yongxi County."


    Mrs. Qin froze for a moment: "Are you a fool? At this time, Da Zhou had just dominated the world. Who knows if you can sit still, you will come forward."


    "No, you''re going to meet your father right away with me right now. This is going to be a good total with your father, and find out the secret guard who sent you the letter."


    "Bring to your father!"


    Qin Cheng looked at her mother''s nervousness and couldn''t help it. He seemed to have done bad things with good intentions?


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 471： Kill them

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 471 Kill them


    Qin Cheng was led by Mrs. Qin to Qin Cheng ¡¯s father, Master Qin ¡¯s study. Mrs. Qin pushed the door directly in, and Master Qin was drawing. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    Looking at the expressions of anxiety and anxiety, they couldn''t help wondering: "What''s wrong? Chenger is back, too. You''re in trouble, look at your mother''s anxiety."


    Qin Cheng is very depressed, because as long as his mother is involved every time, no matter right or wrong, he is definitely his mother! He almost beat him to death.


    If he didn''t look the same as his father, Qin Cheng would definitely doubt whether he was the biological child of the Qin family! He coughed twice: "It seems to be in trouble."


    "I brought the King of the Zhou Dynasty and the Princess of the Concubine together. I am afraid that after a while, the people of the court will come to receive the flowers."


    Master Qin froze for a moment, then laughed: "You''re such a scourge, but it''s not bad to return."


    Qin Cheng was a little puzzled: "But the mother said that it is not time yet. The Da Zhou Dynasty has just ruled the world and is not stable ..."


    After finishing the words, Master Qin laughed: "There is no need to worry about this. Today, the Holy State is very holy, and there is Gu Xiang''s side counselling, coupled with the ability to shoulder the king, the Zhou Dynasty will definitely sit firmly."


    "It''s a good opportunity to speak at this time. Besides, people have been brought back by you, and there is no retreat. What about people?"


    Qin Cheng looked embarrassed: "Should go out to find an inn to rest. I''ll go out and find someone later. They didn''t actually identify this time ..."


    Saying Qin Cheng told him how to get to know Mu Yexiao and invite Mu Yexiao, and said that letter, Master Qin also frowned: "This matter is slowly investigated."


    "But things have already happened, I will go to other families to discuss and see, this matter is done overnight. You go to them now and settle down."


    "Tomorrow we will visit again."


    It was finally arranged and Qin Cheng could go out. Thinking of how many people should stay at the guesthouse, Qin Cheng went directly to the carriage and headed for Baihua Inn.


    After all, there is only one Baihua Inn in Huadu! Of course, this family is not an inn, but the inn above Huadu is called Baihua Inn.


    Therefore, there is only one Baihua Inn, and the one that went to Qianjiu Nine and so on is the one closest to Qinfu, and this is also Qin Cheng.


    At the entrance of Baihua Inn, Qin Cheng entered the carriage and went in: "Treasurer, did you just have a man and four women here to stay?"


    When the shopkeeper saw that he was the great master of the Qin family, he said, "Yes, they rented a yard, Qin Gongzi, are they?"


    Qin Cheng was relieved: "Just live here, remember, they are my Qin Cheng''s best friends, and I must treat them well. I''ll go in and find them now."


    Said that Qin Cheng had turned and walked towards the courtyard where people like Jiu Jiu Ni lived. When they went in, Qianjiu and others were preparing dinner, and some of them were called by the inn.


    Another part is Kiyoha. According to the taste of three people, one person made a favorite dish. As soon as he set it on the table, he heard the voice of Qin Cheng outside.


    Just stepped in: "Ah, you''re all ready for dinner."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Oh, isn''t this a big affection? I really didn''t see it before, oh, so many beautiful women, you also endure it, it''s amazing."


    Qin Cheng frowned and began to explain, "Miss Chen, you misunderstood."


    Xiaoman interrupted Qin Cheng''s words with a wave of his hand: "I misunderstood it''s not important. I sincerely express my worship of you, you are very good!"


    "There are a lot of daughter-in-laws at home, and you have to go outside to get flowers and grass. You are a lot higher than others."


    Qin Cheng''s name was embarrassing: "You really misunderstood. Those are our nieces. They are my mother. I dare not move."


    Xiao Man blinked his eyes and looked at Qin admitting that he really explained it, then his face was sullen, and Jiu Jiu looked funny: "Well, son Qin, these really have nothing to do with us, you don''t need to explain. "


    Qin Cheng frowned: "But Girl Chen seems to have misunderstood me."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t misunderstand. You seem to care about my sister''s opinion, young man, remind you not to worry about my sister."


    Qin Cheng looked at Jiu Jiu with a little puzzlement: "Mrs. is wrong, isn''t she a gentlewoman, why not?"


    Jiu Jiu''s face was surprised: "You really care about her, cough! That little man ..."


    Without saying a word, Qianjiu Jiu had received Xiaoman''s white eyes, then turned to look at Qin Cheng: "Qin Gongzi, first of all I will correct my attitude."


    "I don''t have any thoughts about you, and I am a fiance, so please don''t show your thoughts in front of other people at will."


    "This will destroy the reputation, do you understand?"


    Qin Cheng''s head was all stingy at this time, looking at Xiaoman: "Did you lie to me? How could you have a marriage contract?"


    Xiaoman was funny: "Why can''t I have a marriage contract? Look at me, I''m not bad, so pretty, it''s normal to have a fiance. Besides, you better not think about me, you hate it."


    Qian Jiujiu''s mouth twitched, and this made him nervous. He took a look at Qin Cheng, and Qin Cheng''s expression was ugly. Qian Jiujiu coughed twice: "Qin Gongzi, what do you want to talk to us?"


    "I suggest you go back and sort out your own emotions, okay?"


    Qin Cheng glanced at Xiaoman, and then glanced at Jiu Jiuhe and Mu Yexiao: "That elder brother, sister-in-law, and girl Chen, I''ll go back first."


    After speaking, turned and left. Jiu Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiaoman: "What you said is really thick-skinned."


    Xiaoman glanced at Jiuyi 1991: "Isn''t this good? I would have said it earlier without any thoughts. It''s good for me and him. Speaking of which, isn''t that your purpose?"


    "For your good intentions, of course, there is of course something to say clearly, right?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yes, let''s eat. Take a good rest after eating, and then have a good day here tomorrow, and pass the location of Huadu back."


    Xiao Man looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and thought about the business, so he agreed: "Okay, let''s do this first."


    After several people had dinner, they started to go back to their rooms to rest. Qin Cheng also returned to his home and learned that his father had already found the patriarchs of the five major families in Huadu.


    The five largest families in Huadu are the most powerful families in Huadu, and they have mastered 100% of the life of Huadu. The other small families are dependent on these families.


    These five families are the Qin family where Qin Cheng is located, as well as the Bai family, Zhang family, Duan family, and Dai family. The patriarchs of several families came. The patriarch of the Bai family looked at Master Qin.


    "I said, Brother Qin, what happened to you that brought us all this big night? Could it be that something significant happened?"


    Several other homeowners looked at Master Qin with a serious look, and Master Qin coughed twice: "Actually, to call you tonight, I just want to ask you a question."


    "What do you think about the birth of Huadu and the return to the imperial court? For so many years, we have secretly developed outside, but have you ever thought about it, going out in a bright and honest way?"


    "Yes, our five big families look great in Huadu, but the outside world is bigger. Don''t you mind?"


    The owner of the Duan family frowned: "In fact, I still support this matter, but there are advantages and disadvantages! Just as the owner Qin said, the outside world is huge."


    "But there are more constraints. Here, our five big families are all connected, but outside? The outside world officials protect each other, and it is not easy to want a law formation."


    "What''s more, we have lived here for generations and have been used to it for many years. We haven''t delayed your development outside. Why did you suddenly want to return to the court?"


    The Qin family master heard this and turned to look at the white family owner: "Bai family owner, what do you think about this? What do you think? Return to the court or continue like this?"


    Mr. Bai smiled: "Mr. Qin, presumably you got some news? Otherwise, we won''t be called overnight."


    "People from the court, found Huadu?"


    The master Chen coughed and said nothing before he said, "This is impossible. Our Huadu is now in such a remote location. Is it possible for someone to go into the mountains?"


    After hearing this, the Zhang family owner frowned suddenly: "You said that, I have come to think of someone. The princesses of the Da Zhou Dynasty did not seem to be acting in accordance with common sense."


    "It is said that she likes the famous mountains and rivers! Maybe when she wandered into the deep mountains! I said, Qin Jiazhu, shouldn''t they already be here?"


    The rest of the owners looked at Qin, who twitched his face and then nodded: "Yes, they have already come and are currently living in Baihua Inn."


    Several of them suddenly looked at each other, and then the owner Bai said a sentence: "In other words, we have no choice but to return to the court, right?"


    Several people''s expressions were very heavy, and then the owner Qin sighed: "It''s like this, so now we have to say something."


    At this time, the owner of Duan suddenly said, "If you really don''t want to return, can you kill the king and the princess side by side?"


    As soon as this was said, the entire scene was quiet. Qin Jiazhu and a few others looked at Duan Jiazhu, who touched his nose: "Why, am I wrong?"


    "Anyway, this is our place. There shouldn''t be many people here. It''s feasible to kill them!"


    Bai Jiazhu coughed twice and looked at Duan Jiazhu: "Our Bai family is famous for the Royal Beast, but it is said that there is also a very powerful Royal Beastmaster next to the Princess."


    "So this is really not feasible!"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 472： Im worried ...

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 472: I Have a Heart ...


    Several homeowners coughed a few times, this is unlikely to get rid of it, then there is only one way left, and that is to return! In this way, how to get online with the side-by-side king is very important. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    The owner of Duan asked a little unwillingly: "Is it really impossible?"


    Mr. Bai looked at Mr. Duan with curiosity: "I said Mr. Duan, why do you want to kill them? In fact, it doesn''t mean that it is impossible, just that this is too dangerous."


    "So unless the court forced us to live, who would choose this? Plus, now everyone outside the emperor wants to come and receive the news."


    "Mr. Mingjun, the rise of a golden age, isn''t it nice that we get involved?"


    When Duan Jiazhu heard this, he could only sigh: "So it seems to be the case, then you are sure to return, and go and meet the king together?"


    The owner of the Qin family shook his head: "This is not anxious. After all, the purpose of their visit this time was to cooperate with our Qin family. Before they did not take the initiative to identify themselves."


    "We don''t have to do too much. After all, these people who come are all masters who do not act according to common sense."


    Several homeowners heard the same reason and nodded: "Okay, then we are always ready, as soon as there is news to inform, that''s it. Let''s disperse tonight."


    A few people look at me, I look at you, and then go home. After Qin Cheng sent away the owners of several other families, he came to Qin Cheng and saw Qin Cheng''s listless appearance.


    Somewhat unexpected: "Chenger, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Cheng shook his head: "Dad, you are here, how is the discussion?"


    Mr. Qin smiled: "What else can we do now? The situation has reached this point. It is imperative to agree to the return. Now you say that the first person to be related to the king."


    "I hope you can take good care of it. Our Qin family has no other ability, but the paper-making ink pen is very good. After going out, the competition of the peers must be fierce."


    "If there isn''t a back office, it is probably eaten by others! So this side-by-side king must be held up! Don''t look at our five houses now that it is said."


    "After you go out, everyone must be thinking about it. Only the Bai family has the ability to control the beast. There is no pressure at all, and the other few will not work."


    "Your marriage agreement with Bai Jing can also be the backing of our Qin family when necessary."


    Qin Cheng frowned and looked at the owner of the Qin family: "Dad, in fact, I''ve always been curious about a question, you are my true mother, I understand, but I don''t know why?"


    "You look at mother, so brutal, you are so elegant! I ..."


    The owner of the Qin family laughed and laughed, "Is there any emotional problem? There is no reason to like a person, don''t look at me as if I am much better than your mother."


    "At the time, I exhausted my way of chasing it before I chased your mother, young man, if you fancy it, you should cheer!"


    Qin Chengxian gave a moment''s glance, then immediately glanced: "Dad, I understand, I know, no matter what, I shouldn''t admit defeat until I have done my best."


    "I''m going to rest and continue tomorrow."


    After speaking, Qin Cheng went back to the room, and Master Qin stayed there stupidly. What seemed to go wrong? Encourage your son to chase other women.


    What about Bai Jing? If the kid in his family dares to be sorry for Bai Jing, let alone Bai Jing, I''m afraid his wife must be the first to hit his son as a minor.


    After touching his head, the owner of Qin began to think, should he go and confess with his wife first? Thinking slowly towards the room.


    Early the next morning, Dao Qin was resurrected full of blood. He came out of the room and looked at the little sister around him: "Go and prepare a bunch of flowers for me. Big and young people will give them away."


    After Qin Cheng ordered, he went for breakfast. The first son of the four sons of Jiangnan, Qin Cheng, must start earnestly! I still don''t believe that Chen can resist it.


    That girl Chen is just a 15 or 6 year old girl! Can he escape his palms? Thinking about it that way, Qin Cheng was full of energy again!


    When everything was ready, Qin Cheng was ready to go out. When he arrived at the inn, Xiaoman had just got up and stretched out: "This sleep is really comfortable."


    "No one is around, it looks like you have to do everything yourself."


    After speaking, I opened the door and saw a pot of warm water beside the door. It seemed that Qing Ye had prepared her by the way. After washing, I walked out and saw Kiyoha.


    "Mrs. Xiaoman, good morning. I can have breakfast. My wife said that I have breakfast in the gazebo."


    Xiaoman said, "Sister Qingye, you are so good! I''ll go to breakfast first."


    Then I went to the gazebo outside and watched that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu had already eaten. Xiaoman was speechless: "Sister, brother-in-law is early, you two are not waiting for me, you start eating yourself."


    After seeing Xiaoman come over, he filled Xiaoman with a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Xiaoman. Xiaoman was not polite, so he started to take over.


    I took a bite and looked at Jiu Jiu with a bit of surprise: "Sister, do you use space meter?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, it''s Huadu''s rice. The scenery here is very good, the air is very good, and the things that are planted are good. They can all stand up to our space."


    Xiaoman said aloud: "No wonder Ming Wang came here from yesterday and he didn''t see an ugly man. He is really a man of mountains and rivers, and mountains and rivers are more beautiful!"


    "Even men look better than outside."


    As soon as the words fell, I heard Qin Cheng''s voice suddenly remembered: "Ms. Chen, is this boasting that the son looks good?"


    Xiaoman whole person petrified a bit. He said that yesterday. He originally thought that this guy would not appear in front of her today, and turned to look at Qin Cheng.


    I found this guy refreshing, looked at Xiaoman, looked at him, and blinked at Xiaoman with a stunned discharge! Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other: Why does it feel that this product is different from yesterday?


    Because of Qin Cheng''s discharge, Xiao Man had just eaten the porridge in his mouth and was choked, and immediately started a violent cough: "Cough ..."


    Reluctantly, he stood up and patted Xiaoman back: "You are such a big person, and you will still be choked by porridge. You are still a personal talent. Hurry up and drink saliva."


    Xiaoman took the water handed over by Qingye, drank it, and then said, "It''s all Qin Cheng''s fault, you got a neurosis early in the morning! Blink!"


    Qin Cheng looked puzzled: "I''m playing handsome with you, do you think I''m handsome? How can you understand that I''m getting nervous!"


    "Oh yes, I have a gift for you, see, do you like it? I went to pick it up early in the morning!"


    Talking about Qin Cheng, he took out the flowers prepared by Xiao Yan from the back, which contained roses and lilies, which looked very beautiful! Xiaoman mouth twitched a bit, she never thought of how.


    For the first time in her life, she was given flowers, actually in ancient times, by a fool! Oh! Oh my God! I want to curse and hold the grass!


    Take a deep breath and look at Qin Cheng: "Qinda isn''t it, this flower is beautiful, but unfortunately I''m allergic to pollen. Hurry up and take it away."


    Xiaoman said, standing up: "I''m full, sister, brother-in-law, I go out for a walk and don''t need to follow me. I''ll be back at night."


    After speaking, Xiao Man turned around and walked out, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao thought, Xiao Man was so big, and his force was not weak.


    Nothing should happen! So she didn''t care about her anymore. Just one thousand nine hundred ninety-nine thought Zhang opened up and wanted Qin Cheng to say something, and as a result, Qin Cheng turned around and followed Xiaoman.


    Qian Jiujiu''s mouth opened, and she was speechless. Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "It shouldn''t be an accident, would you like to inform Xiangning? After all, I think Qin Cheng''s rival is strong!"


    Hearing this, Jiu Jiu nodded: "Well, I also think that this Qin Cheng looks menacing, it is better to inform Xiangning, so let''s go."


    "The return of Huadu will be left to Xiangning. How?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded and said, "I agree, then go write to the emperor now."


    After having breakfast, the two wrote a letter and asked the pigeon to send it back. Then Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Let''s go, we''ll go to Huadu city now."


    "By the way around the outer periphery, to see what is going on in Huadu?"


    For this proposal, Mu Yexiao still nodded: "Secondary. Qingye, don''t follow us today, go out and play for yourself."


    After speaking, the two slowly walked out, stood on the street, and reached out, "This is the real two-person world."


    "Where are we going now?"


    Mu Yexiao thought for a moment: "Of course, it is to the edge of Huadu. Speaking of which, we should go to the grocery store first to see if there is a map of the entire Huadu."


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Should still find that humble shop, speaking, always feel that many people around us are watching us, they should know who we want to come to us."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "So, our two-person world is alive again!"


    Hei Jiu Ji laughed: "That''s not necessarily the case, when these people don''t exist! Anyway, we play with us, they dare not do anything to us!"


    Mu Yexiao thought for a while, it seemed to be the same, when people looked at it, how could they feel that these people would eat a lot of dog food! Forget it, go with them, and eat as much as you want.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Then we still act?"


    So they searched as they strolled, and finally found a humble grocery store on a street where the two didn''t know their names and walked in.


    As soon as I entered, I started to say, "Treasurer, do you sell maps here?"


    The shopkeeper at the grocery store was aggressive: "What is a map? What do two people want to buy?"


    amount! Suddenly embarrassing, this map may not have such advanced things. The battles are still sandboxes, or the maps drawn by her when she arrived!


    Jiu Jiu Jiu suddenly expressed his heart ...


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 473： So stupid ...

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 473 So Stupid ...


    I glanced at the shopkeeper and sighed: "It''s okay, we don''t buy anything and leave. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com ))) "


    After speaking, she pulled Mu Yexiao away, and after walking a long distance, she looked at Mu Yexiao and waved her hands: "Can''t buy, what should I do?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "It''s okay, let''s just walk around and take it easy. Besides, someone will give us a map of Huadu soon."


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and suddenly understood the meaning of Mu Yexiao: "You are really old-fashioned and sly, and also, through the mouths of those people, let people know what we want, and someone will be sold to us . "


    Sure enough, shortly after the two men left, someone followed them to the grocery store and looked at the shopkeeper: "Treasurer, what did the men and women buy just now?"


    The shopkeeper looked at the clothes the visitor was wearing. This is the Duan family. There is also a paragraph written on the clothes, so the shopkeeper said honestly, "Oh, come to buy a map."


    "But the little old men don''t know what the map is, so they left without buying anything."


    map? So the people of the five major families soon received the news. It turned out that the king was looking for the map of Huadu side by side. Several homeowners did exactly what Qin said, with their own thoughts and their own abacus.


    The owners of each family started to take out the maps of Huadu, mostly hand-painted boards left by their ancestors, and then found loyal people in their family, disguised as merchants, and then tried to sell them to Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao personal.


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu have reached the edge of Huadu at this time, but the eyes are in the sea of ??flowers. Jiujiu Ji took a deep breath: "Mu Yexiao, it looks like Huadu is really four seasons. Spring. "


    "No wonder there are flowers here all year round. It is simply the gospel of those who love flowers."


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "Yes, why is it called Huadu! Do you think this place is beautiful?"


    In front of it is a piece of white orchid, each branch is independent, sighed sighing: "Beauty is beauty, but there is no place to go, you can''t go at all."


    "I can see it. The periphery of this Huadu must be surrounded by Huadu!"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "It should be like this, should we go and see, what''s that red over there?"


    Qianjiu Ji also followed the eyes of Mu Yexiao, and it turned out to be red, and was curious: "Let''s go over and see."


    Said that the two have continued to set off, this is suffering the two people behind them. There is no plan for where these two will go.


    Soon Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu came to this red flower, and Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, looking at Mu Yexiao: "It turned out to be a celosia. It looks good, Mu Yexiao, here you have Way. "


    Actually found a way by accident, Jiu Jiu Jiu was still very happy, looked at Mu Yexiao, and then the two decided to leave happily.


    After going up the mountain, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao discovered that it was a peach forest. Jiu Jiu Ji suddenly felt a bit boring because there was already a peach forest in her space.


    It was interesting to see Mu Yexiao, and then nodded: "It''s good here, it''s much bigger than the Taolin in Kyoto. This one should no longer be called Taolin."


    "It should be called Taoshan, peach trees and peach blossoms everywhere."


    After speaking, I saw another one on the opposite side, and it was white. I coughed twice and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, look, what is the opposite?"


    Suddenly, looking at the past with curiosity, it turned out to be a cherry blossom on the top of a mountain! The pure white, and the pink, the whole mountain, abandoned the Taoshan in an instant.


    Pulling Ye Yexiao: "Go, look over there, these flowers are blooming together, it''s the first time I''ve seen them!"


    Rushing to the opposite mountain, the cherry blossoms of a mountain, sucked the nose, smelled good, and felt that he was going to be intoxicated.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu and raised an eyebrow: "So you like cherry blossoms? After we go back, we will plant a few trees next to the palace."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Okay, next time I write back, let people plant it, maybe we can watch it next time! Oh, Mu Yexiao, can you help me?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu, and looked at her a little puzzled: "It''s rare to use a helpful tone, let''s say, what do you want me to do?"


    Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile, and then looked for an angle that some people couldn''t see, moved an easel out of the space, and then put on paper.


    Take out a homemade pencil and look at Mu Yexiao: "Come, draw a picture for me. Make me a little bit more beautiful, and also draw these flowers."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, my wife said that I would do it for my husband even if he was killed. So what position do you choose now?"


    Qianjiu Jiu still looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "I am in this position. I will sleep first, and then when I wake up, you will draw well, you know?"


    Mu Yexiao looked helpless and spoiled: "Okay, then you sleep first."


    One thousand and ninety-nine came under the cherry tree, sat directly on the ground, closed her eyes against the cherry tree, and began to sleep, but Mu Yexiao began to write honestly.


    By the time the painting was halfway through, the people from the major families who followed them finally found the trace of the two, but they were afraid to bother when they saw Mu Yexiao painting.


    It was only because of the arrival, that some sounds were still made. The soundly asleep Jiu Jiu Ji woke up when he heard the movement, opened his eyes, and stretched out a laziness by the way.


    It was found that Mu Yexiao had been looking at her all the time, and Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao a little puzzlingly: "Sangong, are you ready to paint? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mu Yexiao touched her nose; "It wasn''t painted well, and the moment you opened your eyes just looked beautiful. It was a little fascinating to see, it really is my wife."


    Qianjiujiu was quite satisfied with Mu Yexiao, who was talking sweetly, but frowning at the back: "How do I think, Xianggong, are you bragging about yourself?"


    "Also, why are there so many people around?"


    The words of Jiu Jiu Niu seemed to be starting something. Those who followed them directly said, "Sell the map, Huadu map ..."


    Following the dozens of people who came up, their openings were almost the same. The scene was suddenly shocked and Jiu Yexiao didn''t know what to say.


    I do n¡¯t know if the heads of these families knew that the people sent were so stupid, would they cry? Those who spoke at the same time were also embarrassed at once.


    Then they stopped at the same time, and a funny sentence came out: "You keep going."


    "Sell the map ..."


    It was another dozen people selling together. One thousand nine nine could not help but suddenly, hahaha laughed. Where did this Nima find a bunch of stupid people?


    It''s enough to laugh, but I can''t help but roll my eyes, and then look for a pleasing person from these people, and stretch out my fingers: "You come."


    The man looked left and right to determine that Jiu Jiu was calling himself, and then the fart walked up: "Madam, are you a villain?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Yes, call you! Come here, I ask you, who are you from?"


    The man hesitated for a moment before he said, "The villain is a merchant."


    One thousand ninety-nine couldn''t help but chuckle again and laughed out: "You''re so stupid, do your family owners know? Some merchants will follow others for a long time."


    "Then choose to sell things in the old forest in the deep mountains? If it weren''t for your bad intentions, you thought you could still stand here and talk to Mrs. Ben?"


    "Honestly, where do you come from, are you talking to Mrs. Ben, and Mrs. Ben doesn''t mind changing someone to ask."


    Hearing the words of Jiu Niu Jiu, the family member was really shocked. The family members who pretended to be goods sellers all around suddenly understood, and the affectionate people already knew.


    In desperation, I had to reveal my identity: "The villain is from Duan''s family. This is actually the map that our master Duan wants to give to two people."


    One thousand ninety-nine Oh, "Give me."


    After getting the map, Jiu Jiu gave the merchant one or two silvers: "Mrs. Ben, one or two silvers, you can go."


    "Okay, don''t follow along, go home each other, Mrs. Ben will go to Duan''s house if he needs anything next time. Let''s go!"


    Hearing that this is what Jiu Jiu Ji said, the family member of that Duan family was happy and broke. After saluting the two, they quickly turned away and left without stopping at all.


    And the others who left with nothing left quickly. After all, they remembered what they told them, and they must not anger them.


    Soon everyone was clean, and Qianjia spread his hands: "Okay, we can continue now. You have finished drawing my beauties, and then come to discuss this map."


    It was said that the map was directly placed on the other side, and Mu Yexiao didn''t care. Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu sitting back, he continued to draw, but Qian Jiu Jiu closed his eyes.


    The nineteenth of Mu Yexiao''s painting was the moment when he opened his eyes, and it was completely based on the ninety-nine in the memory just now. After painting, Mu Yexiao nodded with satisfaction.


    A breeze blew, and the petals of the cherry blossoms were beautiful. Mu Yexiao suddenly raised her eyebrows. Then she painted the wind with a few petals falling.


    It looked even more beautiful. After the painting was finished, Mu Yexiao came to Qianjiu''s side, and stretched out his hand, holding Jiujiu''s nose: "Mrs., get up."


    Qianjiu Jiu opened his eyes and then knocked down Mu Yexiao''s hand with one hand: "No one can twist his nose?"


    "Who is this?"


    Mu Yexiao subconsciously asked this sentence, and was given a glance by Jiu Jiu: "Do you know how coquettish? You are so disappointed, right, what about my painting?"


    After saying 999, he got up all of a sudden, ran towards the direction of the painting, and then he paused, watching Mu Yexiao: "You''re good at painting."


    [..]

 Chapter 474： Carry me down the mountain!

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 474: Back Me Down!


    Mu Yexiao smiled and pulled Qianjiu to the side of the painting with a smile and nodded: "It looks really good and vivid. It seems that my painting skills have improved. (((¿¨µÙŵ С˵ Íø www.novelhall.com ))) "


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "You, you say you''re fat, you''re still holding up! Well, let''s close it first, let''s see what this map looks like."


    When they heard the map, Mu Yexiao was still very interested. The two gleefully opened the map and found that the flowers were really large, and it was a basin!


    The flowers are in the middle position, and then there are layers of mountains toward the outside, and Suzhou City is just a short distance away, looking like mountains.


    I didn''t expect such a city to be hidden inside! Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and the mountains around Huadu were even and looked almost the same size.


    It''s just that people in Huadu use it to plant flowers, and there are many types. There are various fruit trees such as cherry blossoms, peach blossoms, pear blossoms, and flowers.


    Suddenly a question came to mind: "Mu Yexiao, you said that these flowers would not bear fruit, would you?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "How do I know, why don''t we go to Duanjia to ask? Didn''t you just pick a Duanjia? Just let''s go to Duanjia."


    There seems to be no problem in saying so, nodding in nineteen ninety-nine: "Let''s go to Duan''s home, let''s go."


    Said Qian Jiu Jiu waited for Mu Yexiao to lead the way, watching Mu Yexiao walk in front, suddenly Jiu Jiu stopped again, watching Mu Yexiao: "Xiangong, promise me something!"


    Mu Yexiao''s eyelids jumped, and suddenly there was a bad feeling. He coughed twice and looked back at Jiu Jiu: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiujiu smiled brightly: "Xiangong, people are tired after they just came up! Otherwise, can you carry me down the mountain, okay?"


    Mu Yexiao opened his mouth and smiled, "I really want to let my husband carry you?"


    Nodding nine thousand and nineteen: "Of course that''s true, why? You don''t want to?"


    Having said that he has started to roll up his sleeves, Mu Yexiao coughed and said, "I want to say that you don''t want to, you''re going to solve it violently, right? Do you know what it is?"


    "You''re called domestic violence! It''s not advisable. Besides, I didn''t say that my husband didn''t memorize you. So, if you say something nice to your husband, how about you going down the mountain for your husband?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, staring at Mu Yexiao with an unbelievable look: "Oh! Sangong, you are growing up!"


    "Suddenly know how to bargain with others? Great! So let me think about it, what should I say?"


    Su Jiu''s sudden appearance of this scene is somewhat familiar. After thinking about it in my mind, I feel that this scene seems to have known each other? He coughed twice and looked at Mu Yexiao.


    "Sangong, you listen well, I''m going to talk."


    Mu Yexiao nodded, with a bright smile on his mouth, listening to the words: "My husband is the best and best man in the world, and my favorite person!"


    "So Xianggong, it''s because I love you so much that I got down the mountain!"


    These words were spoken by Niu Jiu, but Mu Yexiao shivered severely, feeling his goose bumps.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao''s reaction, Jiu Jiu could not help but laughed: "You look at you, people say it is nice, how do you react to it?"


    Mu Yexiao was embarrassed: "Well, lady, you still talk well! Speaking, why don''t you say I''m handsome?"


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "You think I forgot, I want to say that you are handsome, you will definitely say that I am telling the truth, not to coax you, so you don''t have to memorize, right?"


    Mu Yexiao touched her nose: "The good husband and wife are honest with each other! You are full of routines."


    Qiangjiu proudly snorted: "It''s obviously you who want to play with me first. This lady is called anti-routing, do you understand? Okay, come here and squat down!"


    "Speaking of which, I am not heavy anymore, how easy it is for you to carry me down the mountain."


    Mu Yexiao had no choice but to squat down, Qian Jiu Jiu quickly climbed to Mu Ye Xiao''s back, waiting for Jiu Jiu to lie down, then Mu Ye Xiao stood up.


    Then she asked Qian Jiukuan with her head sideways: "The lady is seated and ready to go."


    Qianjiu took this time to kiss her on the cheek of Mu Yexiao: "This is motivation, come on, horse! Drive!"


    With the signal of the starting of Jiu Jiu Ji, Mu Yexiao ran towards the mountain, and on his back Jiu Jiu laughed like a silver bell: "Hahaha, Xianggong, come on!"


    "If you say that we will be fine in the future, we will call Shang Xiangning Xiaoman, and the emperor, who will take advantage of it, and pick one of the thinnest from the harem."


    "Then look for a mountain and race without any problem. See who you run faster!"


    Mu Yexiao stepped down, almost wrestled, and looked helpless, indicating that this is no one! To know the three men in the mouth.


    One is the emperor, one is the grandfather, and the other is the prime minister. Those are all the top figures in the world. They actually want to find a horse ride and a race.


    "Mother, you have the idea, aren''t you afraid of being beaten?"


    Jiu Jiuman doesn''t care about his face: "Who was hit? Are you? You definitely won''t, who else is there? Xiang Ning doesn''t dare, do you say Brother Huang? He will definitely not hit me."


    "At best, it hits you. Hit your daughter-in-law! Xianggong, do you say I''m right?"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched: "So, you already wanted it? The worst person who was pitted must be me?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yes, that''s it, oh, you run fast, drive!"


    Among the laughter and laughter of the two, they finally ran down the mountain, and watching it was about to be on the street, it was called Mu Yexiao.


    "Sangong, let me go down, it won''t be good until someone sees me."


    Putting Jiu Jiu down, Qian Jiu Jiu gave Mu Yexiao a rewarding kiss, then looked around, and found no one, and then patted his chest.


    "No one saw it. Let''s go to Duan''s house."


    Looking at Qianjiu''s so funny behavior, Mu Yexiao suddenly didn''t know what to say, but her mood was inexplicably better.


    Reaching out and holding Qianjiu''s hand: "Let''s go, take you to Duan''s house, stabilize it, don''t get lost again accidentally."


    Jiu Jiu spit out his tongue: "I don''t want to get lost after I go out! If you want to hold me, just say ßÂ! This is awkward!"


    Mu Yexiao angry! Can I still chat well and stop talking? I took Qianjiu and went to Duan''s house, came to the door of Duan''s house, and looked at Xiao Yan.


    "Trouble to tell your master, Mu Yexiao come to visit!"


    The goalkeeper Xiaozhang turned quickly, and soon, the owner of the Duan family came straight out and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Shepherd, long and long."


    "This is the shepherd. It really is a heroine of women."


    One thousand ninety-nine quietly poked, I stood here, how do you see that I am a female hero? Could it be that her body is not like a woman anymore?


    She looked down in confusion, with no reason. Her body was very good!


    Mu Yexiao frowned when he heard what the owner said, but he tried to hold back a smile and looked at the actions of Jiu Jiu Ji, and he knew what Ji Jiu Ji was thinking.


    "Master Duan is polite."


    The owner of Duan also hurriedly invited the two in: "By the way, look at Duan, seeing the excitement of the two, they forgot to invite the two in."


    "Come in, come in."


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand, Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu walked in, and the owner of the Duan family immediately took the lead until he reached the lobby of the Duan family.


    He reached out and asked for a gesture: "Please also invite the shepherd and her husband to sit up."


    Mu Yexiao waved his hand: "You don''t have to sit up. You can sit there freely. I don''t care about these. The owner of Duan also please sit down. In fact, this time, I and Neizi just want to know something."


    The owner of Duan was excited when he heard this saying: "What does the shepherd want to know? Duan must know everything and say everything!"


    The news that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu had entered the Duan family had spread throughout Huadu at this time. The other families knew it, and the owner of the Qin family frowned.


    Look at the person who came to report below: "What is the grandson doing?"


    Obviously, it was the eldest son who invited people in. Now he did not come to the Qin family, but went to the Duan family. In the mind of the Qin family owner, it was called a depressed and tangled person.


    The obituary answered the question carefully: "The eldest son is currently accompanying Chen Chen, who is with her husband, and others, to Huadu."


    When the Qin family master heard this, there was still something I didn''t understand. It seems that Qin Cheng in his family has paid attention to this girl Chen. It''s just this girl Chen.


    He also knows, but that''s Gu Xiang''s fiancee! This kid is just too brave, no, he can''t go on like this.


    The Qin family master got up and went to find his wife. Looking at the Qin family owner so anxious, Mrs. Qin was also very puzzled and looked at the Qin family owner.


    "What''s wrong with you? A homeowner, who was so hurried, was seen by the people below, so bad."


    The owner of the Qin sighed, "Isn''t I in a hurry? You don''t know, who the fussy boy in our family is? Who is the county owner?"


    "The most important thing is that they are Gu Xiang''s fiancee, a woman who fights with Gu! This is the rhythm of extinction!"


    Mrs. Qin was also startled: "Really? Blame the **** fake letter when it comes to talking about it, but the steward! Call me the steward."


    The owner of the Qin family watched his wife inexplicably soared, and touched his nose. Soon the housekeeper came in, and Mrs. Qin looked at the housekeeper.


    "Butler, did you find the source of that letter?"


    The steward froze and looked at Mrs. Qin: "If you return to Madam, the source has not been found, but the approximate source has been found. It was sent by the Bai family."


    Mrs. Qin was surprised. It turned out to be the Bai family?


    [..]

 Chapter 475： Murderous

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 475 Murderous


    Of course, the owner of the Qin family also knew about this matter. He was surprised and waved his hand to let the steward go: "Madam, what do you mean by this Bai family?"


    "Do you want to regret marriage? You don''t want Bai Jing to marry us, Cheng Cheng? But there is no need for our Qin family to cause so much trouble?"


    Mrs. Qin also thought with a look on her face: "Have you ever thought about it, if the goal of the Bai family is not us?"


    Qin Chengzhu was taken aback: "You mean, the goal of the Bai family is to be a king side by side? The Bai family wouldn''t be so brave, right? Oops, no. https: //www.novelhall.com \ "target = \" _blank \ "> www.novelhall.com )))"


    "Lao Bai and I are the best friends. No, I''m going to Bai''s house. I have to figure this out. Otherwise, I''m uneasy."


    Mrs. Qin is the same, nodded: "That line, let''s go together, just because I have something to discuss with Bai Jing''s mother."


    Just thinking about going out, Madam Qin stopped suddenly: "Wait a minute, this side-by-side king just went to Duan''s forefoot. We went to Bai''s house. It was not very good. We should wait until late at night."


    The owner of the Qin family also suddenly understood: "Okay, then I''ll go later, but Chenger is going to call someone to come back."


    Mrs. Qin naturally agreed, so he sent a family member to call Qin Cheng home. While at home during this period of time, the owner of Duan looked at Jiujiu with a smile on his face.


    Waiting to answer the question of 999, 999 was also polite: "In fact, I just want to know. On the hills outside of Huadu, I looked at the fruit trees. Will they pick up the fruits?"


    The owner of Duan is a little embarrassed: "No, those trees on the mountain will bloom and will not bear fruit."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Then what do you spend on Huadu''s life?"


    "Our flowers in Huadu will not bear fruit, but the grain will be okay. We can grow rice, vegetables, etc. There are many fish, shrimp, and crabs."


    "There are still many people who can raise animals, so we can be self-sufficient in the whole flower, but the species is not as rich as the outside world."


    So this is ah? Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, really curious! Because of the weather, it will not bear fruit, but rice can be planted.


    Forget it, each place has its own characteristics. As long as it can be self-sufficient, there is nothing bad. Everything you want to know is already known.


    So he stood up: "Okay, we''re leaving. Thank you, Mr. Duan, for your help."


    The owner of Duan wrinkled the beautiful picture: "Pastor, will the shepherd leave now? Why not stay after dinner?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "The owner of Duan doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, we have to look around and walk around."


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu said goodbye to Duan''s family, and then went back to the inn. When they returned to the inn, they smelled an aroma and filled the whole inn.


    The two looked at each other, returned to their yard, and saw what Qingye was sitting alone, and walked up, "Qiye, what are you doing?"


    Kiyoha looked back at Jiu Jiu Niu: "It''s Madam coming back, do you smell fragrant? It''s a secret formula I made today to clean the petals."


    "People here don''t eat petals, because some of the petals here are very bitter and some are poisonous, so slaves made this."


    Jiu Jiu blinked: "Great, you should be able to sell a lot of money, you take care of it yourself. Are you hungry? Are you ready for lunch?"


    Kiyoha yelled, "Mrs. I''m sorry, I''m working on this, I haven''t had time."


    Jiujiu waved his hand: "It''s okay, then go out and have a bite to eat, right, has Xiaoman been back?"


    Kiyoha shook her head: "Miss hasn''t been back. Madam, are you looking for Miss?"


    Qiangjiu shook his head: "No, just ask, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Kiyoha stood obediently behind Qian Jiu Jiu, and then Qian Jia went back to the room, and saw the pigeons standing on the bed of the room, raising Jiu Jiu.


    It seems that someone came in from outside to get the news. It came so fast. It must not be news from Kyoto, but Suzhou City.


    I took the news on the pigeon''s legs, opened it, and saw that it said: "North, South, North and North have been abducted and disappeared."


    When Jinjiu saw this, he immediately felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost fell down. Fortunately, Qingye''s eyes quickly supported Jiujiu.


    "Ma''am, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yexiao was anxious to hear Qing Ye''s voice, and walked in from outside. He picked up the paper that fell on the floor and looked at it, frowning, and murderous.


    At this time, Kiyoha, no matter how stupid, knows the bad news, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, are you okay? I believe the two children will naturally be lucky."


    "All we have to do is find the two children. Let''s analyze first. Who is the one who dares to touch our children?"


    At this time, Jiu Jiu Ji took a breath, and the whole person calmed down and looked at Qingye: "Qingye, go and call Xiaoman back, and let Xiaoman bring Qin Cheng together."


    Kiyomizu salutes: "Slave here."


    After speaking, Kiyoha went out, but Jiu Jiu wrote a letter quickly, explained it clearly, and tied it to the leg of the pigeon: "Dove, obediently, return this letter to your master."


    This pigeon was given to Gu Xiong. The pigeon moved its wings and then flew away. Mu Yexiao frowned: "Jiuer, do you say that this matter has something to do with Qin Cheng?"


    Jiujiu shook his head: "I''m not sure, since the Suzhou government has been sent by the government to find it, but none have been found. I will send the message back."


    "Let the emperor order the whole country to start looking. The most important thing is Huadu! And it is very likely that two children will be in Huadu."


    Mu Yexiao thought about it for a moment: "You make a lot of sense, this person should have something to do with flowers, or it can be said that in the beginning, flowers were thrown out to attract our attention."


    "Then we''re all turned away, is this just for the kids?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Yes, this should be the case, but our children do not threaten anyone, and the child itself should be because of us."


    "Or just grab us directly, not enough strength, can only catch children to threaten us? It is entirely possible, but who will it be?"


    "Everything we did before left no worries!"


    The two couldn''t figure it out, but Mu Yexiao was relieved: "Since they knew they were coming for us, the two children would definitely not be in danger."


    "If that''s the case, it''s a different experience."


    The two didn''t know, but they were having fun at this time! Beibei is directing a man in black: "Hurry up!"


    "Uncle An Wei, you run fast, the chicken is going to run, the chicken is gone, our lunch is gone. Beibei is so hungry."


    The man in black who was chasing the chicken felt that he was really hard-pressed. Why did he listen to a child here to direct the chicken?


    He clearly **** murdered! But the reality is that he is chasing after the chicken, who will tell him, why is this chicken so smart?


    The most annoying thing is that there is a lively thing next to it: "Look, you see, Uncle Men in Black, ran into that haystack again, you go and catch it."


    The man in black looked at the so-called haystack in Beibeikou! Hold the grass too, it''s a nest of thorn roses! The whole branch is covered with thorns.


    Who is going to catch the chickens inside? Beibei watched the black people in motion, wondering: "Uncle Dark Guard, why don''t you catch them? The chickens are going to run away."


    "I don''t care, the lord of the county wants to eat chicken at noon, you go quickly, or I won''t leave."


    I do n¡¯t leave, just like a curse, motivating people in black to catch the chicken ¡¯s motivation! Their task is to quickly bring the two children back to Bai''s house.


    Leave it to the owner, but these two little guys can''t leave without leaving me, and they have to coax before they set off! Nima''s two children are so hard to serve!


    "Uncle Dark Guard, come on, you hurry up and pounce on it, you can catch it!"


    Sure enough, the man in black rushed up and caught the chicken, but his body, hands, and face were suddenly stabbed, and the other man in black saw it.


    Came over, pulled the man in black up, and looked at his terrible look, but also took a breath. But the chicken broke free twice.


    Then he ran away. Just when he ran away, he yelled back at the man in black, scorned, and then disappeared gorgeously.


    Beibei looked disappointed: "My chicken is gone, no longer. Brother, people want to eat meat, why are these uncles dark uncle so stupid."


    The corners of Nannan''s mouth twitched, and some didn''t know what to say, and touched the head of the north: "There is rabbit meat here, there is meat to eat."


    "It''s that uncle Darkguard, are you okay? You''ve got thorns all over you."


    It''s rare to hear this little radish head still secretly guarding himself, and people in black burst into tears! Endure the pain: "It''s all right!"


    North and North chuckled, looking at South and South, South and South were a little speechless, and touched North and North''s head, North and North whispered: "Brother, when are we going to run away?"


    "Although these uncles are more fun, but I still don''t want anyone to threaten our father and mother with us?"


    Nan Nan hehe smiled: "Hurry up."


    He said, looking up at a few people in black: "Uncle, how long can we see our father and mother? We miss father and mother."


    Several people in black looked at each other and looked at such cute two children. But the task is the task, the master''s order.


    It must be done, this is already ingrained in them! Thinking of this, the man in black smiled: "Hurry up, if we continue to move faster today,"


    "You can see it tomorrow."


    [..]

 Chapter 476： These are human lives!

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 476 These are human lives!


    Hearing this answer from north to south, and looking at each other, that is to say, it''s only time tonight. If you want to run away, it looks like you have to do some preparation. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Soon the man in black roasted the rabbit and looked at the two little guys: "Little child, little county master, can have lunch. After eating and resting, we will continue to hurry."


    The two children were eating with good things, but they were planning to escape tonight. On the other side, Xiao Man finally returned to the inn.


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao''s faces so serious, she couldn''t help but start to say, "Sister, brother-in-law, is this what happened?"


    The Qin Cheng who followed up was also blank, and originally heard that Qingye came to Xiaoman and even called him together, his heart was still very happy! Even his parents told him to go back.


    He didn''t go back, but came here, but who knew that when he came here, he saw two serious faces and was startled.


    Giving a quick glance at Qin Cheng, he said, "South, North and South are missing."


    Xiao Man''s eyes widened suddenly: "Who wants to die so much? It touched North and South, Qin Cheng?"


    After speaking, Xiao Man turned his head to look at Qin Cheng. Qin Cheng swallowed his mouth and looked at the murderous Xiao Man. He was startled: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I have nothing to do with my child?"


    Qianjiuji coughed twice: "This matter may have something to do with Qin Cheng ..."


    Having said that, Xiao Man has begun to kick hands, kicked out, Qin Cheng flew up, then fell down again, was stepped on the ground by Xiao Man.


    "Say, where is the child?"


    Qin Cheng called an injustice: "I really didn''t touch Wang''s child ..."


    After hearing this, Qianjiu Jiu said, "You really know our identity, and then approached us intentionally, and brought us to Huadu by the way."


    "Let other people do something to my child, Qin Cheng, your courage is really not ordinary."


    Qin Cheng felt a panic in his heart, as if he found something, looking at Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao: "Prince, Princess, yes, I know your identity."


    "I also want to bring you to Huadu, but I have absolutely no hands on your children. If I lied, I would thunder."


    Xiao Man gave a cold hum and immediately gave Qin Cheng another kick: "If you do something bad, swear you thought someone would believe you?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Xiao Man, don''t hurry, I don''t believe Qin Cheng will do anything with the child, but you must know, who is behind this?"


    "I''ll ask you, who asked you to bring us to Huadu and say this person, I can spare you! If you don''t say it, then I''m sorry."


    "If my child has three longs and two shorts, you Qin family this time, I''m afraid that nothing can be left."


    Qin Cheng''s whole person is a spirit, which means that the dogs and dogs don''t stay, right? Thinking of that letter, it wasn''t actually her mother''s writing, it might as well explain everything.


    "I was taken advantage of. Someone pretended to be my mother and wrote me a letter stating your identity and saying that I adore you very much."


    "Let me take you back to Huadu. Lord, after I came back, I knew that the letter was not written by my mother, and they are investigating the matter now."


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu looked at each other, and Jiujiu said, "Since this is the case, let''s go to the Qin family! Since your mother admires us very much."


    "Then we should see him, of course!"


    Qin Cheng could not refute this word, so he could only take the 193 people to the Qin family with an awkward look. And the king went to Duan''s house in the morning.


    I went to the Qin family in the afternoon and raged in Huadu again! Countless people have just figured out what happened to Duan''s family in the morning.


    It''s time to ask about the afternoon again. At this time, the group just arrived at the Qin family, and Qin''s parents were still angry because Qin Cheng refused to return.


    As a result, I heard the news. Qin Cheng came back with Qian Jiu Nine and others. Master Qin and Mrs. Q could not help but look at each other, feeling a little uneasy!


    No matter how uneasy it is to receive people who have already come, watching Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao walk in, without sitting, they just sat down.


    After Mu Yexiao sat down, he looked up at the owner of the Qin family: "You are the owner of the Qin family! Should the source of the letter be found? As the head of the family, it''s impossible for you to have none of this.


    Hearing the letter, the master of Qin''s heart jumped fiercely and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Which letter did the Lord say?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "It looks like you found it, but you don''t want to tell the king, is there a second letter? Qin Jiazhu, you better tell me now."


    "Who wrote the letter? Otherwise, don''t blame the king."


    The owner of the Qin family frowned, looking at Mu Yexiao: "Wang Ye, although you are said to be Wang Ye, your power is not small, but have you forgotten it? This is Huadu."


    "Threatening us here, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "So this is your confidence?"


    Qin Cheng was anxious. He couldn''t help but look at the owner of the Qin family: "Dad, if you find out who sent it, please tell Wang Ye."


    "Xiao Shizi and Xiaojun were abducted, it is likely that this person did it."


    The Qin family master shook for a moment, but this is a matter for the two children. For the sake of the children, they were afraid that they would go crazy.


    I really don''t know if life or death, Mu Yexiao over there has stood up and looked at the Qin family master: "Qin family master, you are very capable, very powerful!"


    "If you don''t put your eyes on your king, then you won''t need to speak here. If you choose to protect the murderer, then your king will be treated equally."


    "If the two children of the king have three longs and two shorts, then you Qin family, get ready!"


    After speaking, Mu Yexiao, Qianjiu Nine and Xiaoman all stood up, Xiaoman muttered, "Why wait for that time."


    "Now in such an anxiety, why don''t you cooperate with them and keep them? Do you need anyone else? The county owner can kill them all!"


    This statement made the Qin family angry, and at the same time very frightened! Mrs. Qin looked at the matter and was about to go in the direction of impossibility.


    Immediately said: "Prince, the princess is not like this, we really have nothing to do with the small Shizi Xiaojunzhu, we just found the approximate source of that letter."


    "No specifics were found, so I dare not speak out."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Mrs. Qin: "Mrs. Qin, what is the approximate source you found?"


    Mrs. Qin was silent for a moment, and sighed deeply: "It''s Bai family."


    Qin Cheng also froze. Looking at Qianjiu and others, it took a while before he said: "It''s impossible, the Bai family has always been indisputable and only good friends with animals."


    "How could it be kidnapping Xiaoshizi and Xiaojun?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Are all this Bai family all beastmasters?"


    Qin Cheng nodded: "Yes, everyone in this Bai family can communicate with animals, only some strong and weak! But Princess, Bai family is really good."


    "It is impossible to arrest Shizi and the county master. Maybe they are used like the Qin family."


    Qiangjiu sighed coldly: "Usage? That is not necessarily the case, Xianggong, do you remember? When we attacked the dry country, we once killed a Beastmaster named Bai."


    Mu Yexiao instantly understood: "You are the Baicheng master. It looks like someone in the Bai family is going to avenge them."


    Jiu Jiu nodded: "But now that you have started, you have to withstand the anger of the princess. Qing Ye, wait for anyone who lives in the Qin family to stay out."


    "Especially to inform the Bai family, and no one is allowed to come!"


    After hearing this, the owner of the Qin family was a little angry, but then he gave a cold hum. He didn''t believe that the Qin family could be watched by the slave named Qingye.


    Looking at Qin''s face, Qianjiu snorted, "Qin, you better not challenge the princess''s patience! This princess said to do it."


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that this princess is also a beastmaster. All the animals in your Qin family are my princess''s eyeliner! It''s better to be honest!"


    After speaking, he went out with Mu Yexiao, and Xiaoman also looked at the Qin people with a scornful look: "Sure enough, your Qin family is annoying!"


    Qin Cheng only felt that his heart was broken into pieces! Qingye stood there: "Qin Gongzi, you people in Huadu are all not well."


    "Okay, we are here to cooperate. I am going to hand over the recipe so that all the flowers in Huadu can be turned into food. But it is not necessary now."


    "If something happened to the two little masters in my family, I believe that the flowers are gone. Since it was not Da Zhou''s territory at the beginning, it will be abolished if it is abandoned.


    The owner Qin was so angry: "You, a little slave, dare to say that! The flower is so big, how can your owner be a waste?"


    Qing Ye blinked innocently with an innocent look: "Presumably my master asked the emperor how many bombs to pick up. There is still some face, and your Qin family has news outside."


    "Dashan is fried flat, not to mention Huadu is quite flat."


    The Qin family master was frightened. He was really frightened. After so many years of rest and recuperation, they also have a large population in Huadu, but they are living people.


    Where can stand the bomb''s destruction: "These are human lives, you ..."


    Qing Ye looked at Master Qin with a cold face: "My little master is also a human being, or a child! You people in Huadu dare to start, heartbroken, and face blaming others?"


    As soon as the Qin family was speechless, he heard Qing Ye severely despise: "If you have all suffered, you can''t blame others!"


    "You can only blame the person who has the courage to act."


    [..]

 Chapter 477： Quickly talk!

    A, the fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 477: Speak for a moment!


    Throwing things from the Qin family over to Qingye, Mu Yexiao returned to the inn with Qian Jiu Jiu, and Mu Ye Xiao looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jiuer, you really can let Qing Ye Looking at it alone? "


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, blinking a bit of ruthlessness: "Do you think I''m joking? I really intend to use those animals to monitor Qin''s family. --- After reading this book, Yan Mei, Hong Kong and Taiwan, please Visit www.hjw.tw "


    "I believe that if the owner of the Qin family knew who the other party was, he would use every means to inform the other party tonight. We just follow this line."


    "The source of this letter must be found!"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "So you already think of a way?"


    She nodded in ninety-nine, when she had just instructed Qingye, in fact, she had already instructed the rabbit to control the animals around the Qin family. As long as the Qin family owner had a slight change, he would come to inform.


    Mu Yexiao was still a little worried: "What if the owner of the Qin family did not move? Now that he has chosen protection, maybe he will choose to protect to the end!"


    Jiujiu frowned: "Impossible, in a good relationship, he can''t ignore his wife and son! Let''s wait."


    "There is no other way now."


    Mu Yexiao nodded helplessly: "Jiuer, I suddenly thought of something. Can the guards we trained last time be sent here to look for it?"


    Listening in nineteen ninety-one, watching Mu Yexiao: "It''s not necessary yet, the brother Huang will definitely come as fast as possible, if our people are before him."


    Mu Yexiao waved his hand: "Brother Huang, don''t worry, look for a chance to release them all."


    This group of people is Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao intend to keep the backhand. After all, sometimes the strength of the two people is too small. If they are in danger.


    You can put these people out. These people are dead men selected by Mu Yexiao, and they usually train in the space of 999.


    It can be said that it is one of the biggest cards of the two. Since Mu Yexiao said so, Jiu Jiu also agreed: "Okay, wait until midnight to leave the city."


    "Go outside the city and let them ambush first, so you can''t suddenly see so many people for no reason."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "It''s enough to send a hundred people this time! Others, let them continue training."


    Niu Jiu Niu nodded, so it was okay, the sky soon became dark, and in the middle of the night, Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao secretly left the city.


    Looking for a place where no one was, he waved his hand in 1991, and summoned a hundred dead men from the call of space. A hundred people knelt together: "The subordinates have seen the prince and the princess."


    Mu Yexiao waved these people to quiet: "Okay, now you sneak into the city with us, partly to surround the Qin family, and partly to surround the Bai family. In addition, if you see a distress signal on our side, go immediately rescue."


    With these people arranged, it was just nine thousand nine nine that the Qin family owner had left the Qin family. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and they must have chosen to keep up.


    It was quiet at night, and a man in black suddenly appeared on the outer wall of the Bai family! People in black seem to be very familiar with Baijia. After entering the scope of Baijia.


    He went directly to the room where Bai ¡¯s homeowner rested. How sensitive was Bai ¡¯s hearing, after the man in black made a little move.


    I knew that someone had come to visit, and watching the black man appeared, the white house owner froze: "What are you doing?"


    No way, Bai and Qin are too familiar, even if you look at the body, you know who the person is coming from, and they asked directly.


    The Qin family owner was not polite. He grabbed his own face towel and looked at the white family owner: "I can''t do anything about it, there is something big ..."


    As the Qin family master said the letter and the possible consequences of the incident, the white family owner frowned, "You mean, the son and daughter of the king were kidnapped."


    "This thing, we Huadu people do it? How is this possible? Does our Huadu people have such courage?"


    From the time when Bai''s master was talking, Qin''s master has been watching Bai''s master. Looking at Bai''s master so surprised, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with Bai''s master.


    This was a sigh of relief: "You don''t know, I''m afraid this matter is related to you. You need to know whether it is Mu Yexiao or Jiu Jiu."


    "Or the owner of Yongxi County, who came with me this time, none of these three are not cruel people with a reputation. I''m afraid one of us can''t afford to fight."


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, that''s good, then what we have to do now is to help the prince and the princess find the little son and the small county master, maybe they can also redeem their merits."


    "That letter was sent out by your Bai family, and this matter is entrusted to you for investigation. You can definitely find the truth."


    Mr. Bai nodded: "It happened from my Mr. Bai''s house. I must have checked it out. By the way, you have suffered for this brother."


    The owner of the Qin family shook his head: "It''s okay, our brothers have always made progress together. Then you have new news to inform me, and I will go back first."


    Bai Jiazhu nodded, Qin Jiazhu left quickly, but when he left, he also found that there were many more people around the Bai family.


    My heart could not help but look at it, it seems that the strength of the prince and the princess is really strong, so many people came so soon! Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu stood in a corner of the Bai family.


    Watching the owner of Qin leave, Mu Yexiao then looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, what do you think about this?"


    Jiu Jiu Jiuzui said: "Let''s go to Baijia and take a turn, maybe there will be any gains! See if the child has arrived in Baijia."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu and determined that it was done by the Bai family. Mu Yexiao didn''t say anything, just looked at Jiujiu: "Okay, then let''s go."


    The two people said that they dived directly into the Bai family. The Bai family occupied a large area. If it was 991 people, they might really get lost.


    Fortunately, following Mu Yexiao around, the two of them looked like adventures in Bai Family. Fortunately, the two were amazing, and no one was found along the way.


    At this time, the two nagging children were sleeping soundly. The two children slept until dawn, and Nannan opened his eyes and saw that the sun was about to come out.


    Knowing that they had missed the best time to escape because they fell asleep, Nannan sighed helplessly, and it seemed that they could only act this morning.


    Get down from the hammock, go to the north hammock, and pushed: "Sister, get up."


    North and North also opened their eyes for a while, but saw that the sky was bright, and sighed helplessly, staring at South and South, pouting, North and South looked at South and South.


    I looked at a few people in black again: "Uncle Dark Guard, I''m hungry, and I want to drink soup."


    A few people in black froze and looked at Beibei: "Little county master, where is the soup from this place, can you bear it? We can reach our destination in the morning."


    Bei Bei frowned: "No, if you give me a drink, I will cry, I don''t care, you think of it yourself."


    After talking, they started to lose their tempers. The two children were usually very good. Suddenly, they suddenly lost their tempers, so that some people in black had some headaches.


    A few people looked at each other, thinking, they were almost there anyway, and in such a deep mountain, the two children were afraid they could not escape.


    In this case, it is better to tell the truth directly. At least one person in black is unwilling to install it and stands up: "Shut up for me!"


    "So many days, you''ve gotten used to it too! Really thought we were the dark guards of your family, but just to coax you into being fooled!"


    "Don''t even drink soup! It''s good for you to not have cold water for you. I''m crying, believe it or not, I''ll kick you!"


    The horror of north-south-north-north face was obviously startled. One of the men in black couldn''t stand it. Although they had only been together for a day, they still thought the two children were cute.


    Not willing to be so intimidated at all: "Old man, shut up."


    Nan Nan looked at the talking man in black: "Are you really not the dark guard of our family?"


    When talking, Beibei had come down from the hammock and looked at the four men in black surrounding them: "Aren''t you the dark guard of our family?"


    "Then why was it so obedient at the beginning? Are you masochistic?"


    In the face of such naive problems of children, a few people stunned for a while, as if they were really the most irritable. Since they were all pretending, why couldn''t you help it at this time?


    He coughed twice, and the man in black finally couldn''t help looking at him: "That just wants you to follow along along the way."


    "Okay, I''m ready for breakfast, and I''m on my way."


    Beibei snorted: "We are not going. Since you are not my father and mother''s secret guard, why should you follow you?"


    The man in black laughed and said, "This may not be possible for you. Since you are not going, we can carry you, or drag you and drag you away."


    "I don''t know which one you choose? If you want to have breakfast, just do it yourself."


    Bei Bei was so angry: "Do it yourself, do it yourself, don''t you think I won''t!"


    He turned around and blinked at Nannan for a moment, indicating that the opportunity had come, and the four men in black did not expect it. At this time, the two children would still think about running away.


    Just looking at the two children aside, then they found that the two children went further and further. The man in black could not help but shouted, "Don''t run wild in the mountains, it''s dangerous."


    As a result, the two children ran faster and faster, and the four men in black finally felt that something was wrong, so they chased after them: "Don''t run, this mountain is really dangerous."


    While chasing two children, don''t forget to count the man in black: "Look at you, let''s talk for a while. If the two children are in trouble, we can''t afford to cut it!" Seeing refreshingly, it is to the top of O

 Chapter 478： Beat you to death

    A, the fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 478: Killing You Out of Pill


    The man in black was also upset: "How do I know that these two children are so temperament that they still want to run at this time. --- After reading this book, the romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan, please visit www.hjw.tw "


    Seeing that the two men in black were about to quarrel, the other two couldn''t help but said, "Okay, I''m not chasing the children yet, and I''m still arguing at this time."


    "He''s right. If something happens to these two children, wait for death! Don''t hurry up!"


    The north-south-north-north legs in the front are short, and the running is not fast, but fortunately, it is inside the mountain, there are trees everywhere, and they don''t know the way.


    Running just ahead, Beibei ran and asked, "Brother, we must not run them. What should we do?"


    As the South and South ran, they were also thinking about their ideas, thinking that if they put North and North alone in the mountains, North and North would definitely not find a way out.


    But if you stop, you will be caught again. You must be caught to threaten your father and mother. This is definitely not the case. How to do how to do? Nannan''s mind never stopped.


    As soon as my mind was hot, I ran like this, what should I do now? Before the idea came up, I heard a noise from the north and the whole fell.


    Looking at the North-South fall, South-South was startled, and quickly reached out and pulled, and as a result, both fell. This was on the way down the mountain, and the two directly rolled into a ball.


    The four men in black who caught up were dumbfounded. At such a high distance, falling down will not die or be injured, and it will still be two children.


    The hearts of the four people were heavy for a while, but they did not give up and ran towards the bottom, only when the four people caught up.


    Only the south-south coma found in the grass was found, while the north-south disappeared. Four people, look at me, I look at you, and finally don''t give up.


    A man in black said: "I was looking around and the two fell down together. Since one of them is here, the other must be here."


    The talking man in black was worried, and if he took one less, he did n¡¯t know how to be punished by his master! It was just that the four had packed up all around again.


    Found that there were no signs of north or north, the man in black frowned: "Can it be stuck halfway, the two of you are going back along the same path to find it."


    "The two of us rescued this child."


    The two men in black turned to find them, and the man in black who was talking was about to start, and was stopped by the remaining man in black.


    "Province is having trouble when going back."


    The people in black thought, too, so don''t wake up, wait for the two people in front of the black to find a circle, but still did not send back, four people see me, I see you.


    One of them said, "What shall we do now?"


    "If you catch one, you will have to go back to your life. Let''s go! It''s the trick to die or live! Just pitiful that child, in case it was taken away by the animals in the mountain."


    "I''m afraid it''s fierce."


    Although a few people were a little worried, but there was nothing they could do. It was really impossible to find the little girl. One of the men in black carried Nannan directly.


    Then they returned to Huadu. Several people found one thing when they returned to Huadu. The atmosphere inside this Huadu was quite tense.


    Several people felt that something was wrong and looked at the child in his hand: "Or else, go check the news first?"


    After the man in black said something, someone shook his head: "No need to bother you, take the child directly to the host! We will cover you, no matter what, we will send the child to the host."


    "It''s best to do it at night."


    The night was getting dark, and in the middle of the night, a few men in black were finally ready to start, carrying Nannan to the outside of the Bai family, and a few men in black made a total.


    "The Bai family is all around. The three of us will come forward to attract the attention of those people, and then you will take the opportunity to bring the child to the host."


    The entrusted man in black nodded: "Okay, this works."


    Then watching the three men went to attract the guards, watching the guards around them go out to chase people, and then the men in black carried the children carefully.


    Nannan was now in a linen pocket, looking like a small bag of goods. The man in black carried Nannan smoothly into the Baijia courtyard.


    Headed directly to the host''s room. The master of the black man, that is, the second lady of the white family, was waiting for news at this time, because according to time, the man in black should bring the child tonight.


    In fact, Mrs. Er was still a little worried, because she knew that Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu had sent people to guard it outside, and she didn''t know her subordinates.


    Is there any way to bring people in, but soon I saw a man in black carrying a bag of things in and placing Nannan carefully on the ground.


    "Master, the subordinate brought the boy back, the girl ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw Nan Nan on the ground, and the second lady laughed: "The girl died and died. It doesn''t matter. This boy is the most important thing."


    "Wake this boy!"


    On the other hand, the guard who had been guarding the dark and was not taken away also told Jiujiu the news that a man in black was carrying a bag of things into Baifu.


    There was no idle time during the day of the day in nineteen ninety-nine, and the Bai family''s owner was found at this time in the evening. The letter was sent by Mrs. Bai Er.


    I was about to come to see Mrs. Bai, but I was thinking it was dark and it was inconvenient for me to go there. I was waiting to see Mrs.


    As a result, Qianjiu Jiu actually got the news before Bai''s homeowner. The second lady''s dark guard gave her something, and Jiujiu looked at the guard who came to the newspaper, compared with the size of the bag.


    He frowned, looking at Mu Yexiao: "It''s impossible to be two children of this size, is it possible to be one child?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she suddenly stood up: "I''m not sure, let''s go and see. Anyway, it''s not that we haven''t made it."


    Listening to 1991, it is such a truth, stand up directly: "Let''s go, what are you waiting for! It just happened that this second lady is the maiden of Baicheng Lord."


    "She has enough motivation!"


    When the decision was made, the two set off, and Mrs. Bai''s side just woke up Nannan at this moment. Nan Nan opened her eyes and saw a strange old lady in front of her.


    Nannan is still very polite: "Hello old lady, have you seen my sister?"


    The second lady smiled: "You can call me second lady, I haven''t seen your sister, maybe which beast has been eaten by her now."


    Nannan heard this, and suddenly there were tears in her eyes, a pitiful look: "Did you lie to me? Why was my sister eaten by a beast?"


    The second lady was funny: "You don''t know who I am yet! I remind you that I am the second lady of the Bai family, and this time I brought you here."


    Nannan heard this and petrified it: "You brought me? Why did you catch us? Where did you get my sister?"


    Mrs. Bai smiled: "Where did you go? This is very simple. I can tell you that your sister is dead! You have no sister anymore."


    "And you will suffer here, but you don''t have to worry, because you can go with your sister soon. Of course before that."


    "I still want to use you first, let your father and mother die first! Do you think you are important! Hahaha, do you think my plan is great?"


    "Caught two of your brothers and sisters, kill your sister first, and you are the rest, it must be very important to your father and mother! Do you mean it?"


    When Nan Nan heard that her sister was dead, she could no longer care what Mrs. Bai was talking about. He was sensible and only a five-year-old child!


    Knowing that she wanted to run away from home with her younger sister, came to find her father and mother, but killed her younger sister, and suddenly cried wow, Mrs. Bai almost got angry.


    He hummed twice: "Shut up for me!"


    As a result, Nannan ignored her at all and continued to cry. Madam Bai was furious and took out a whip, which was a whip to Nannan.


    Just pumping on the cute face of Nannan, the sudden pain hit him, and Nannan took a moment''s hold, and then the tears flowed out of control again.


    Looking at Mrs. Bai with a horrified look, Mrs. Bai seemed to enjoy the horrified eyes of Nannan: "What''s wrong, it hurts? I''m afraid, right?"


    "Mrs. Ben told you to scare you still behind, cry, cry! Then I will have more thoughts of hitting you."


    Talking again, a whip was hit on Nannan''s body, but this time Nannan was very tough, neither crying nor making trouble, you hit you, I bear!


    Mrs. Bai was very upset, and once again whip, watching Nannan not crying, she was very angry: "Why don''t you cry, why don''t you ask for mercy?"


    Nannan is also very angry: "You bad girl, my father and mother will not let you go. I tell you, you want to use me to threaten my father and mother, you dream."


    "Anyway, my sister is dead, and I don''t want to live anymore, you kill me! Then my father and mother will kill you to avenge me, I am not afraid of you."


    "You will die worse than me! As for the children, my father and mother can still have brothers and sisters. If you want to have as many children as you want, you can''t threaten my father and mother."


    Mrs. Bai stunned and looked at Nannan: "Don''t you care? Your father and mother don''t care about you so much, you ..."


    "Your father and mother don''t care about you! You old demon, you old demon, you will die very miserably! You will not end well ..."


    Nannan has been scolding Mrs. Bai, who is anxious. She will go out again with a few whips: "Since it can''t be threatened, I''ll just kill you and get angry."


    Nannan did not show weakness. You who beat you, I scolded me, and replaced all the pain in my body with the motive for cursing. Madam Bai Er''s face turned white. Look refreshing to the vertex O

 Chapter 479： Of course killing

    Chapter 479


    Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nine came to the gate of Baifu at this time, watching the secret guard hidden in the dark: "Take the way to see, what is it brought into?"


    "Yes. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com ))) He answered, and led the way in the front. As soon as he was close to the door of Mrs. Bai''s room, Nannan yelled.


    "You old witch, ugly eight"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao were immediately shocked, and they didn''t care about the others. They rushed in directly, and Mu Yexiao flew the dark guard next to the second lady with one palm.


    And Jiu Jiu Ji rushed up and hugged Nan Nan. At this time, Nan Nanhun was whipped all over his body, and the whole person who saw it was very distressed.


    Tears ran down directly, and Mu Yexiao was so annoyed that she almost bit her teeth and trembled as she saw this, looking at Mrs. Bai Er.


    "You are so brave, you dare to move the King ¡¯s child, what about North and North?"


    At this time, Nannan heard the names of Beibei, and saw that her father and mother were beside her, and suddenly wow crying, it was sad.


    "Father, mother, this bad old lady said her sister was dead."


    One thousand nine hundred nineteen took a step back directly, some were unbelievable, how could she be so cute, how could she die? No, it''s impossible.


    His face became very horrified in an instant, watching Mu Yexiao: "Mou Yexiao, hold me to this woman, come on, catch me all Bai family, leave no one."


    As I said, I held the crying Nannan: "I will take Nannan to heal the wounds first. If you catch these people from the Bai family, no one will be allowed to run. If there is something wrong with my North or North."


    "I want the entire Bai family to be buried!"


    When she heard the words, Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, give it to me, you go."


    Xiaoman also got news at this time, always following Qian Jiu Jiu, watching Nan Nan crying, and watching Qian Jiu Jiu''s tears blurred his eyes.


    He also clenched his hands in hate and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Sister, come on, you can''t see clearly, it is easy to hurt Nan Nan."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "Then you come, Nan Nan, I''m sorry, it''s all your mother-in-law''s fault. Mother-in-law shouldn''t leave you. Mother-in-law should take you with you."


    Knowing that you have space, you can put your children in the space, why not bring them with you? At this time, I really wanted to kill myself.


    Looking at the scars on Nan Nan''s body, there were blood stains on his body, and he felt more and more distressed, but Nan Nan passed out after crying.


    It was just a subconscious cry of pain in the mouth. Every time I heard Nannan cry, it was very distressing. I can''t wait to replace the pain of Nannan, but it can''t be replaced at this time.


    I could only watch Nannan suffer, then rubbed his eyes, cheered up, and started to give Nannan medicine with Xiaoman. Fortunately, their medicines are all superior.


    He could stop bleeding as soon as a good medicine was given. Xiaoman sighed: "Sister, Nan Nan''s injury will definitely have a fever. We will take turns to take care of him in the next few days."


    "You need to take good care, you know? At this time, you have to calm down so that there is hope of saving Nannan."


    Nodding ninety-nine: "I know, I will calm down, Xiaoman, you go to rest first, I am now guarding Nannan, and I will come back when I am tired."


    Xiaoman nodded: "In that line, I''ll go to rest first, and come to pick up your class later."


    After speaking, Xiaoman stood up and went to rest, but Jiu Jiu reached out and touched Nannan''s wound carefully, and heard Nannan screamed a pain.


    There was another distress, and at this time a dark guard came over and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Prince, the Lord let the genus come down and ask about Nan Nan?"


    Qianjiu Jiu thought that Mu Yexiao must be equally worried about Nannan. After thinking about it, he said, "Go and find Qingye, instead of Wangye, let Wangye come back first."


    There was a lot of trouble on the Bai family''s side. Of course, the Qin family also received the news. At this time, the Qin family owner had just returned home and heard the news of the Bai family''s accident.


    And this is the dark guard who is next to Grandpa Shepherd: "Girl, Qingye, the princess asked you to go to the grandpa and replace the grandpa. The grandpa will go back to see the younger son."


    Kiyoha stood up all of a sudden: "Xiao Shizi found? Where?"


    An Wei also quickly answered, and the two men dared to go to the Bai family while saying: "In Bai family, it was a woman of the Bai family who caught Xiaoshizi."


    "I still beat Xiaoshizi with a whip."


    As soon as Kiyoha heard it, she felt bad, and cursed fiercely: "Does this woman not want to live?"


    After talking about it, he directly carried out the light work, and then went to the Bai family. When he arrived at the Bai family, Mu Yexiao had just completed his thunder, and looked at the woman who was knocked down by the palm of Mu Yexiao.


    Qing Ye walked over and watched that Mu Yexiao wanted to kill the woman directly, and Qing Ye rushed straight up: "Master, be merciful."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qingye: "Qingye, why are you here?"


    Kiyoha replied: "Prince, the princess asked you to go back and take care of Xiaoshizi. As for this woman, she can''t die yet, dare to do something to Xiaoshizi."


    "You should let her taste it. You ca n¡¯t live without death. You give this woman to a slave, who will look after her and wait for the princess to come and make a decision."


    "You are killing her now, it''s just to make her better relieved."


    Mu Yexiao was persuaded by Qing Ye: "You are still right, well, first control all the Bai family and wait for the attack! Those who dare to disobey, let alone kill."


    You need to know that the 100 people brought out this time are all the elites of Mu Yexiao''s elite. It is more than enough to deal with the Bai family. Kiyoha nodded.


    "Slaves know, Lord, go back first."


    "It''s better to ask, where is North North?"


    After saying this, Mu Yexiao turned around and left. Indeed, it is more important to visit South and South at this time. Qing Ye heard the last sentence and knew that the small county master had not thought of it.


    Glancing at the woman, Kiyoha smiled: "You divide 50 people and grab all the people of the Bai family first and take them down! If there is a rebel, follow Wang''s words, let alone kill."


    "Also ask for the identity of this woman and bring the person whom this woman cares most about."


    A series of orders were issued quickly, and Mrs. Bai responded at this time and spit out blood. She did not expect Mu Yexiao to be so powerful.


    He actually snatched Nannan directly and looked at Qingye: "You, a running dog, what do you want to do?"


    Kiyoha walked over, stretched out her hand to give the second wife a pulse, and then said, "Well, it hurts a bit, and it''s going to die, but you have a big life, and you can''t die now."


    He said that he was feeding a pill into Mrs. Er''s mouth: "This pill is very rare. You can eat it, and you are blessed."


    "By the way, my name is Kiyoha. It''s the eldest sister beside my princess, so should you tell me now, where is my little county master?"


    The second lady yelled at Qing Ye''s face: "My grandma! Why are you a little girl, why should you talk to Mrs. Ben and tell you to call Jiu Jiu Ji in person?"


    "Otherwise I wouldn''t have said it."


    Qing Ye''s face was indifferent, then he wiped the saliva on his face expressionlessly: "Since you are so uncooperative, don''t blame me for using abnormal means."


    During the talk, the dark guard who had just been ordered by Qing Ye had already walked in, followed by the owner of the Bai family. The Bai family owner walked in, obviously a little aggressive.


    These people are moving too fast, and he still doesn''t understand what happened? Looking at Qingye: "This girl, can you tell Bai Mou what''s going on?"


    Qing Ye glanced at the Bai family owner: "You are the Bai family owner, very good, Bai family is so brave and bold that he dared to murder the grandfather Wang Zizi, and should be connected to the nine families."


    "But before you can find out the truth, Wang Ye won''t do it directly. Now I just ask your Bai family to cooperate. Wang Wang has given an order just now."


    "Dare to disobey, let alone kill. So for your safety and to reduce some losses, it''s best to catch it!"


    "Additionally, please tell me who this woman is? And her descendants, all relatives are here. I haven''t said yet who this woman is."


    "She was the culprit in murdering Wang Zizi. Believing how to choose it, Bai should know it."


    Qing Ye said he wouldn''t speak. In fact, according to Qing Ye''s point of view, since you dare to murder Zi Zi, you should be guilty of death, and the nine groups of Zhulian are right.


    However, she thought that the Bai family is also a special family anyway, the Royal Beast Master family, if this family fights back hard.


    Maybe both the prince and the princess will encounter some danger, so just catch the culprit first! Of course, these are Qingye''s self-propositions, and he is afraid to ask the king and the princess.


    Because at this time the two were afraid of their usual saneness, for the safety of the two, Qingye dared to take the initiative and set up a small conspiracy.


    Bai''s master froze, although when Qin''s master came to inform him, he thought about what was wrong with Bai''s house, but he didn''t expect it to be such a big blame.


    Looking at Qingye: "Then Qingye girl, can you allow Bai to discuss with the family? As for the second lady, I will not take it away."


    Kiyoha smiled: "Yes, but only to give you half an hour, don''t forget to run away in half an hour, so you will really anger the Prince and Princess."


    "Huadu can''t protect you anymore. If you go out, your chances of winning will only be better than trying to resist, because your strength is too small in the presence of a court."


    "Even if it''s an animal, you can control it, don''t forget, not only you Baijia will be the beast! Go, the answer will be only half an hour."


    "Of course, for the past half hour, you can''t let me sit idle, just take a direct descendant of this woman over here."

 Chapter 480： You mean

    Chapter 480


    As soon as Kiyoha''s words fell, I saw a consolation that squeezed a young man in. The young man should be 156 years old. After entering, Dark Guard gave the young man a kick. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    The boy knelt down directly, and An Wei said at this time: "Girl Qingye, this is the uncle''s grandson Baiyu, the second wife of the second family, brought here."


    Qing Ye smiled with satisfaction and looked at the white house owner: "White house owner, half an hour is not long, are you still away?"


    The White Housekeeper glanced helplessly at Bai Yu and Mrs. Er, and then turned to leave. In addition to Qingye, five dark guards were guarded in the room.


    In order to prevent the second lady from escaping and committing suicide, Kiyoha watched that the second lady was almost nursed, and reached out and clicked the second lady''s acupoint directly.


    "The two of you are by the second lady, but don''t let the second lady do anything, otherwise it will be difficult to explain to the princess."


    Other dark guards are guarding outside the Bai family to prevent the Bai family from leaving. In the room, Bai Yu still knelt down, looking at Qingye, lowering her head, and was angry.


    Kiyoha also made time at this time, looking at Bai Yu: "You''re called Bai Yu, raise your head."


    Bai Yu then looked up, looked at Sapphire, and suddenly opened her mouth: "This lady is so beautiful!"


    After hearing this, Kiyoha approached Baiyu: "Am I beautiful?"


    Bai Yu nodded, but in exchange for Qingye a slap: "Your stinky mouth deserves to say that this girl is beautiful? See you speaking, you are also a puppet brother."


    "Maybe it ruined a lot of girls, right?"


    Seeing Bai Yu''s ugly face, where would Qingya not know, she was right, Qing Ye was suddenly relieved, such a person can be tortured.


    Just as it was for the sky, looking at Bai Yu and glancing at Mrs. Er, Qingya picked up the whip on the ground and looked at the whip with some dry red.


    I knew this was Xiao Shizi''s blood, and the thoughts just disappeared. I wish I could use a whip to kill the old woman directly, but she couldn''t do it.


    The old woman knew the whereabouts of the small county master, and in any case, this woman should do something to Xiao Shizi, so she should give it to the princess.


    Picking up the whip on the ground, looked at the blood on the whip, and then glanced at Mrs. Er, and suddenly drew a whip directly on Bai Yu''s body.


    Bai Yu screamed, "Oh, grandma helps."


    Although the second lady was ordered, she can still talk: "You bitch, what do you want to do?"


    When Qingye heard this sentence, she gave Baiyu a slap, and then she looked at the second lady: "I will not do anything to you, because I will leave you to the princess to do it myself."


    "But you''re scolding me, I''ll slap him, yes, plus a whip."


    Talking again, he directly whipped Bai Yu with a whip, Bai Yu cried again and again, and Qingye looked at Bai Yu with a scornful glance, and turned his gaze back to Mrs. Er.


    "By the way, when Lord Wang left, he told me to ask the whereabouts of the little county master. So, do you intend to cooperate with the second lady? Or refuse?


    "By the way, Dark Guard, how many grandsons does this second lady have? What kind of grandma are all counted out?"


    An Wei thought for a while: "Girl Qingye, this is to be checked."


    Qing Ye said, "Go check it. If you find it, take it directly. It is useful if the second lady doesn''t cooperate."


    "You grandchildren are afraid that they will die soon!"


    Said that Qingya actually gave Bai Yu a braid again, Bai Yu was anxious: "Why did you hit me again?"


    Kiyoha raised an eyebrow: "Because your good grandmother didn''t answer my question. By the way, you can also tell me, how many brothers do you have?"


    "Maybe you can be beaten instead of you. If you don''t say it, all the beatings must be next to you."


    Bai Yu opened her mouth and wanted to say, but it was stopped by the eyes of Mrs. Er, who was usually a bit horrible, so she didn''t dare to speak for a while.


    When Kiyoha saw this, she was a bit surprised: "I didn''t see it. You are very supportive of your brother. Since that''s the case, I''ll beat you a little more."


    It was said that he was throwing a few whip on the white jade directly, and the white jade was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything, who knows if he will be beaten again.


    Kiyoha watched Bai Yu not speak, and started to do it again. She also looked at Mrs. Er, "Mrs. Er, when you hit our little son, are you very happy?"


    "Like me now?"


    Said that Qingya actually started to do it again, the second lady listened to Bai Yu''s scream, Bai Yu was her own grandson, although it was not the one loved by sin.


    But still distressed, looking at Qingye, he hated his teeth and opened his teeth: "What the **** do you want?"


    Qing Ye''s lips ticked: "Oh, your grandson was beaten by a cheap boy, and it looks like you''re happy. What am I going to do? My purpose is simple."


    "Don''t I keep talking? Where is my little county master? If you don''t surrender the little county master, none of your white families will survive!"


    The second lady hahaha laughed: "Do you say that little girl? I meant that both children were arrested. Who knows that an accident happened on the way."


    "The two children ran away. The little girl rolled down the mountain and fell to the death. How can I hand in?"


    Kiyoha didn''t believe it at all: "It''s impossible! My little county master is so blessed that it''s impossible to die. If you don''t pay, I will face you now."


    "Kill your grandson alive and see if you can still die!"


    Talking about Qingye, he started to do it, and Bai Yu was beaten on the ground and rolled over to ask for help: "Grandmother, save grandchild, grandmother, please."


    "Give up that little girl, I beg you, help!"


    Qing Ye''s face was indifferent, ignoring Bai Yu''s begging for mercy, but just looking at Mrs. Er, and then twitching. Mrs. Er''s distressed look at Qing Ye.


    "Shit, hurry up. The little girl is really dead. I didn''t lie. Hurry up."


    Qing Ye ignored these words of Mrs. Er, and continued to fight, knowing that Bai Yu''s entire blood was dripping, and she was no longer asking for help.


    Looking at Mrs. Er, "Mrs. Er, don''t you still speak? Since this is the case, your grandson is being beaten, and you may not be able to save it."


    There was a hate in Mrs. Er''s heart: "I said, the little girl is dead."


    Kiyoha asked for a long time, and only got this answer: "Aren''t you honestly right? Since this is the case, this white jade doesn''t need to be alive."


    A cracking whip was drawn directly on Bai Yu''s body again. Bai Yu was instantly motionless, and Qing Ye snorted and shouted to the outside.


    "Dark guard comes in."


    An Wei walked in and looked at Qingye: "Girl Qingye, what do you tell me?"


    Kiyoha sneered: "This man is almost dead and thrown out to feed the beast. In addition, the second lady has several grandchildren, and the sons brought them."


    An Wei answered, then dragged Bai Yu''s body out, and the second lady almost frantic, but unfortunately she couldn''t move yet, only staring at Qingye with her eyes staring.


    "You idiot, I will never let you go if I die. You must not die, you idiot, running dog"


    The second lady didn''t find anything at this time, and now the plot has completely turned over. At first it was she beating Nannan while Nannan could only curse beside her.


    And now she can only curse beside her, watching Qing Ye beat the person she cares about. At this time, the dark guard brought a little girl in.


    Looking at Kiyoha: "Girl Kiyoha, this is Bai Lian, the second granddaughter of the second wife. The second wife and three grandchildren are all out, waiting outside."


    Hearing this, Kiyoha put aside his lips and said, "Since this is the case, the three sisters-in-law don''t need to keep it, go and accompany their uncle brother."


    "Although this is my granddaughter, since it is the one I love the most, it should still be useful, just leave it."


    This white lotus is still only about 10 years old. Looking at the scene in front of her, there is still a large pool of blood on the ground, and tears have begun in her eyes.


    She was a little scared, she glanced at her, and loved her grandmother most often: "Grandma"


    Kiyoha smiled: "Well, this sound is so nice, quietly this little appearance, when I grow up, I am also a pretty girl, but a pity."


    "I don''t know if there is tomorrow, child, if you want to live, hurry up and ask for your good grandmother!"


    The second lady was really angry at this time. She was telling the truth. Why didn''t Qingye believe it? And continue to torture her descendants.


    "Humble, what do you want? She is such a small child."


    Qing Ye Lengheng: "I said, I want my little county master, don''t you understand? Right, don''t expect me to be merciless because she is a child."


    "Speaking of my small county master, she is half her size. You can start with it. Do you think I''m more bully than you, or do you think I''ll be softer?"


    "I tell you, none of the people around the princess came from the dead sea, let alone a young girl of this age."


    "It is necessary that your grandson is a baby. Believe it or not, I cooked your grandson for you!"


    The second lady''s eyes widened: "You, how can you be evil? You are demons, yes, you are demons. If you were not demons, how could you kill my son?"


    Qing Ye Lengheng: "What is the hatred between you and the princess and grandfather? I don''t care, I just want my little county master, where is my little county master?"


    "If you don''t say it, this little face is very cute, but I don''t know if it will affect the beauty if I put a whip on it? Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 481： Desperate!

    Chapter 481 Fate!


    When the little girl heard Kiyoha''s words, the whole person shivered and looked at her grandmother: "Grandmother, grandmother, save me ..."


    Qing Ye sang two times: "Look at your lovely granddaughter asking you so much, don''t you say it? Since I won''t say it, then I''ll do it. --- After reading this book, you can visit Hong Kong and Taiwan for romance www.hjw.tw "


    "I only counted three. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me. 3,2,1 ..."


    Every time Kiyoha counted, Mrs. Er''s heart twitched a few times, but she was really telling the truth. She didn''t think about telling lies.


    I deceived this abominable baseball in front of me, but told a lie and let her give it to her. She couldn''t deliver it would only be more miserable, Qing Ye sighed clearly.


    "Seeing that, you don''t love these children at all. They are pitiful as your grandchildren."


    Although Qing Ye''s tone was pitiful, but she was angry, but she didn''t have any ambiguity, and drew a whip directly at the little girl, and the little girl''s face immediately appeared a scar.


    Even the blood was taken up, and the flesh became blurred as soon as the whip went down. You can see how hard Qing Ye used: "Look, the face is ruined, little girl, don''t blame your sister''s heart!"


    "Blame your grandmother for not loving you. These are all hurt by your grandmother."


    The young girl had been frightened by Kiyoha. Where did she dare to stare at Kiyoha? When she heard Kiyoha''s words, her hatred looked at her grandmother.


    The second lady looked at the little girl''s eyes, and was immediately greatly stimulated, and spit out blood. Kiyoha snorted twice: "It looks like you still care about this little girl."


    "It''s not enough to just destroy your face, then you should destroy your body. There are scars and ugly monsters all over the body. It is estimated that no one will like it!"


    "By the way, don''t think that the little girl is still young. If you use the medicine properly, there will be no scars. But I will give her medicine to keep these scars with her forever."


    "Do you say OK?"


    When the second lady heard this, it was enough, and she looked at Qingye: "You bitch, you have such a bad heart, you will not have good results."


    Qing Ye snorted: "You don''t care if I have a good result. For the princess, I am willing to go to the eighteenth floor of hell. You! If you don''t say it, I will definitely do it."


    "My method, you have also tried, or else, now see how I can give your granddaughter medicine?"


    With clear leaves, he took out a porcelain bottle, and put a little ointment on the little girl''s body, watching the little girl rolling in pain on the ground: "Grandma, save me, it hurts ..."


    The second lady''s eyes were about to stare out: "I said, the North is dead, really dead, I didn''t lie, I beg you, don''t torture my granddaughter."


    Kiyoha was angry and looked at the second lady: "Since this is the case, then all of you will be buried with my little county master. Come."


    As Kiyoha''s voice fell, he saw two dark guards come in: "Girl Kiyoha, what''s the matter?"


    Kiyoha gave the porcelain bottle to the dark guard: "Apply medicine to the little girl''s wounds and pull it down."


    When the second lady heard this, she was extremely angry: "You woman, you must not die or die!"


    Kiyoha didn''t want to bother with this screaming woman, snorted, and looked at the dark guard: "I''m optimistic about her, I''m going to see Grandpa and Princess Wang."


    Said Qingye turned and left. Inside the Baihua Inn, Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao had been guarding Nannan, and Nannan had a fever when the day was about to dawn.


    Fortunately, the nine hundred and ninety-nine side had already prepared the medicinal materials, and successfully controlled Nannan''s condition. It was considered as life-threatening, but ninety-nine was still distressed.


    His son was lying on the bed, and the lashes on his body were still vivid. He felt that the suffocation in his heart was about to stop.


    Mu Yexiao stayed with him. Nannan just opened her eyes and looked at her father and mother at this time: "Father, mother, consort, sorry, the son did not protect his sister."


    Qiangjiu touched the heads of the south and south: "The north and the north are so kind and won''t be in trouble, so rest assured. The father and mother will definitely find ways to find their sister."


    Nannan squinted and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Mother-in-law, my sister and I have made an appointment. If they are separated, we must come to the inn to find each other."


    Qiangjiu touched Nannan''s face: "My family Nannan is so smart, mother-in-law now sends a letter to people to wait at the inn, I believe we can find North and North."


    "Don''t worry, take care of the injury, mother-in-law will take you to revenge! No one can hurt the mother-in-law''s child."


    As soon as Qianjiu''s words fell, Qingye returned from the outside. She glanced at Nannan, and she was a little happy at once: "Prince, is Xiaoshizi awake? Are you all right?"


    Hearing Qingye''s words, Jiu Jiu nodded: "There is no danger to life, right, are the people in the Bai family under control?"


    Kiyoha nodded: "It''s all under control, but the princess, the slave has something to tell you."


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Qingye like this, but where else would he not understand that he didn''t want Nannan to hear it, but thinking of Nannan''s behavior this time, Jiujiu still spoke.


    "Just say it here, Nannan should listen."


    There was a distress in Qingye''s eyes, but she still obeyed the princess''s meaning: "That''s it, princess, that old woman insisted that the little county master was gone ..."


    Speaking of Qing Ye, he even spoke his own interrogation process in front of Nan Nan, and frowned, "So you conclude that the old woman didn''t tell lies?"


    "My North North is really gone? No, this is impossible. Now that South South is also awake, go to Baijia with the mother-in-law. By the way, also learn how to treat the enemy."


    Mu Yexiao frowned, looking at Jiujiu: "But Jiu''er, isn''t this too much for Nannan? What if I have a bad personality?"


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "As our children, don''t we have to face these sooner or later? I originally planned to give him a happy childhood."


    "It is he who wants to enter the stage of learning in advance, so from now on, teach him how to think and use his brain before doing things!"


    Nannan looked earnestly, looking at Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao: "Father, mother and concubine, I''ll go. The baby will not do such a reckless thing next time."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Nannan: "Very good, Qingye, hold Nannan together."


    As soon as a few people went out, Xiaoman caught up with: "Jiang Jiu, wait a minute, are you crazy? Nan Nan is only five years old. You have to kill him in front of him?"


    Looking back at Xiao Man, 1999: "It''s not too young at the age of five, so he should get used to it in advance. If you are interested, go with you."


    Xiaoman opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her son was a 999 son. What could she say? But having said that, in the ancient times, five years old was indeed no small.


    After all, the ancients were all precocious. If Nannan was raised too innocently, just like this time, he was tempted to take his sister away from home and lost his sister.


    He coughed a few times: "Then I''ll go together, but I still hope you can take your time. After all, you don''t want to, and frighten your son."


    Jiu Jiu glanced at Xiao Man, knowing that Xiao Man was nothing more than reminding him to know a little bit. Of course, Jiu Jiu knew that, no one wants his son to be a neuropathy in the future!


    When the party arrived at the door of Baijia, there were thousands of secret reports from the dark defender: "Seeing the royal prince, the Bai family is now under house arrest in Baifu, and it is divided into two places."


    "One of them was where the woman was detained, and the other was the Bai family, including other people in the Bai family."


    Qian Jiujiu made a sigh and looked at the dark guard: "Take me to see that cowardly woman first."


    The dark guards lead the way. After all, they know the dark guards. The princess''s attributes are idiots. No one leads the way to make a day at the Bai family and cannot find the woman.


    Bringing Jiu Niu and others to quickly find Mrs. Bai, at this time Mrs. Bai was quite embarrassed, there was blood on her body, and her eyes were swollen.


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Looking at your appearance, are you crying awful? Why, do you feel sorry for your juniors? You are the most selfish and stupid person I have ever met."


    "Since you all know to find a substitute when you send a letter, and you catch someone, are you overjoyed? You do n¡¯t even want to be good, so you dare to do it."


    "Do you think that the Bai family is very capable, how can the princess be afraid to take you?"


    The second lady looked at Jiu Niu: "Jiu Niu, Mu Yexiao you killed so many people, you must die!"


    999 laughed and laughed: "Have you ever heard a sentence that killing one person is a crime and slaughtering 10,000 people is the hero. And Mu Yexiao and I kill more than 10,000 people."


    "But we are doing more for the people, so our right and wrong are not our turn to comment. You hate the heart."


    "Just because your son is a loser! And you are willing to pull a family to do the back for that loser, so I say you are selfish."


    The second lady lowered her eyes: "Yes, my son failed, and I failed too, but do you really think that the Bai family is so bullied?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Is the Bai family bullying, I don''t know! But the princess only knows one thing, then who dares to touch my 99th child."


    "I dare to kill anyone with ninety-nine! So are you ready? Because of you, the Bai family will be destroyed today. Can you afford it?"


    As she said, looking at the second lady, there was a firm flash in the second lady''s eyes: "September 99, these things were all done by me and have nothing to do with the Bai family."


    "I don''t expect the Bai family to defend me now. I just hope that you can be more rational and don''t do anything to the Bai family. After all, this is Huadu."


    "Doing something against Bai''s family will only cause both losses. Your daughter is dead, I will lose my life, will you?"

 Chapter 482： break off an engagement!

    Chapter 482: Divorce!


    One thousand ninety-nine lips popped up, revealing a sneer: "Are you making peace with me? With your bad life, you want to change my daughter''s life?"


    The second lady listened to her heart and said, "Is it my life? The descendants of my line have been exhausted by your niece, isn''t it enough?"


    "How can you be so cruel? You are also a mother, don''t you pray for your child?"


    Hundreds of ninety-nine heard this and laughed: "Are you kidding me? Pray for my child with the life of my daughter ¡¯s loved ones?"


    "Do you want to keep these scourges to do everything you can to hurt my child? Your brain circuit is really not that powerful .--- After reading this book, please visit www.hjw.tw "


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth, where is my daughter? If you don''t say it, look at the outside row, your one word, in charge of their lives!"


    The second lady glanced out. It turned out that she didn''t know when it was outside. Jiu Jiu had let the dark guard once again arrest a row of Bai family members and kneel outside.


    The dark guards at the back held the big swords one by one, and after waiting for 911 words, all of them fell into the ground! The second lady seemed to be discouraged.


    Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "You''re ruthless! I honestly, I don''t really know where your little daughter went, after falling off the hillside."


    "The Dark Guard did not find her trace, maybe it was taken away by the beast."


    Looking at Mrs. Niu Jiujiu: "Looking at you, you haven''t lied, you have to do something to my daughter and son, you Bai family, and you want to save it, you are dreaming."


    When the second lady heard the words "Nine and Nine", she suddenly became angry and angry: "You don''t talk."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "I have rarely spoken in my life, but I have been met by you, you are unlucky, but I will not let you die now."


    "You also said that when you compete with the people of the Bai family, you must lose both, but it will be different in a few days, waiting for a large number of people to arrive."


    "Killing your Bai family isn''t like cutting vegetables, so enjoy it and enjoy the peace before you die!"


    Turning around, looking at Nannan, "Nannan, she drew your whip. Do you want to go back?"


    Nannan nodded: "Think."


    Qiangjiu touched Nannan''s head: "That''s fine. Since that''s the case, the mother-in-law will save the woman''s life first, and wait for you to come, and then to kill her."


    Xiao Man covered his face and couldn''t bear to look straight. A good child, do you want to train him into a violent maniac? Looking at Qian Jiu Jiu, already looked at those dark guards.


    "Leave twenty dark guards guarding Bai''s house. No one is allowed to run away. If they run away, kill them on the spot! The remaining eighty people will follow me to the small county master."


    It''s still important to find someone. Nannan heard that her mother was going to find her sister, and she immediately said, "Mother-in-law, take your son to find your sister."


    "My son wants to get my sister back in person. My wound doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Looking back at the desire in Nannan''s eyes, he nodded: "Okay, let your aunt be with you. If it hurts, ask your aunt to give you medicine."


    "In addition, bring the black men who arrested Shizi and the county master back, and let them lead the way to find the place where the North disappeared."


    Several men in black were quickly brought up, kneeling in front of Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu looked at the others: "Let''s lead the way."


    People in black, look at me, I look at you, and dare not disobey the orders of 999. After all, the lives of their masters and families are in the hands of 999.


    Take 999 to the place where the North and the North disappeared.


    Amongst the White House, Bai and his family were still confined in a courtyard. Bai ¡¯s wife looked at Bai ¡¯s owner with a little worry: ¡°Master, is our Bai family really dangerous this time?¡±


    Bai''s owner shook his head: "That''s not necessarily true. You must know that the prince and the princess are not killers."


    Mrs. Bai is not so optimistic: "That''s not necessarily true, you see, it''s only midnight. The second wife''s pulse is almost exhausted."


    "You don''t know that a gentle woman has to go against the scales, not to mention that this princess is a cruel man. I am worried that her flirting will break out.


    "I''m afraid that our Bai family can''t even keep alive. Our grandson is so young, I can''t bear it."


    When the Bai lord heard this, he felt some truth. He sighed and glanced at the second uncle Bai, who was pulling his ears, and the Bai lord couldn''t blame it.


    Looking at the second uncle Baijia: "Second brother, if you are really worried, you can go there and see. Now the princess and others have left, I''m afraid she will ..."


    Without saying anything, the second uncle Bai family was already very angry: "Don''t mention that woman to me, if it wasn''t for that woman''s own decision, where would our Bai family be in trouble this time."


    Mr. Bai stopped talking for a while, but Mrs. White frowned: "Anyway, the children over there are your granddaughter and grandson. Don''t you go and see?"


    Uncle Bai''s face showed a heartbeat look, and at this time Uncle Bai''s two sons also came in, kneeling in front of Uncle Bai: "Daddy."


    "My son wants to go and see my mother, our children have been taken away."


    Uncle Bai nodded: "Let''s go and see it together."


    The owner Bai looked at the two brothers and his family, and looked at Mrs. Bai: "Let''s go there too? Is there no way to invite him out to the evening piano?"


    Mrs. White frowned: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the evening piano! Evening piano must hate us, but if you ask Jinger, you should be able to succeed."


    "But when it''s not a last resort, I''m afraid it''s the only night piano found."


    Bai Jiazhu sighed: "No, I have to go there, anyway, Evening or my Bai family, if the princess really does not let Bai family go."


    "They need to be prepared, and a few more children are over there, so they must be notified in advance."


    Mrs. Bai said, "That''s what it says, but you also know the princess''s order. Once someone goes out, let''s not kill it. How do you go?"


    Mr. Bai looked at Mrs. Bai: "We don''t go out, but the princess didn''t say that people wouldn''t come to see me."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Bai was funny: "You are still whimsical at this time. Now who is coming to the Bai family?"


    "The other families are anxious that our Bai family is professionally finished. The matter of sending charcoal in the snow is just ..."


    Mrs. Bai was a bit pessimistic, but at this time, someone really came. It was a father and son. After the incident happened, the Qin family was also one of the insiders.


    Somewhat worried about the situation of Bai''s homeowner, Qin''s homeowner simply brought his son to visit and looked at the dark guard guarding the door. Qin Cheng frowned: "This big brother."


    "The princess just said that she wouldn''t let the Bai family come out, and she didn''t say that we shouldn''t let the Qin family go in! You also heard that I have a marriage contract with the Bai family.


    "At this time, how dangerous the marriage contract is. I went in and retired. If you don''t believe me, you''ll follow us."


    The two guards guarding the door didn''t listen to what Qin Cheng said at all, but stood there straight and motionless, Qin Cheng frowned and looked at the two guards boldly.


    "Two elder brothers, if you don''t speak, it''s tantamount to acquiescence. I''m in, then."


    Speaking of Qin Cheng, he tentatively walked towards the front, and then did not understand until this time when the whole body entered the Bai family.


    What he said just now is farting, not Bai people, they don''t even care. A glance at his father: "Daddy, come in, let''s get married!"


    After the two guards at the door entered, the eyes rolled around, and one of them quickly left, of course to blame the matter.


    When saying that the Qin father and son went into the Bai family smoothly and found the home of the Bai family owner, when the white family owner and Mrs. Bai had just finished speaking, they heard the voice of the Qin family owner.


    "Brother Bai."


    Both Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai looked back at Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin Cheng. Mrs. Bai couldn''t help but sigh. I did not expect that someone would really give charcoal in the snow.


    Mr. Bai looked at Mr. Qin: "Brother Qin, why are you here this time? The dark guard outside didn''t embarrass you?"


    The Qin master shook his head; "No, it''s going well, yes, there are no secret guards around, what''s going on in the end? But what can we do for you?"


    "Why is it rumored that the princess is going to destroy the Bai family?"


    Bai Jiazhu smiled bitterly: "The princess''s daughter is still unknown. If it is a little worse, the affection of the princess and the prince to protect the calves will really kill the Bai family."


    "Come to anger the two children. It''s all about the blame of Mrs. Bai Er''s stupid woman. Forget it, now is not the time to complain. Brother Qin, you can come, I''m grateful."


    "Could you ask Brother Qin to do a favor and go to the mountain to inform Wanqin and Jinger about this, so that they must raise a few children safely."


    "Even if it is modified, you have to live well!"


    The Qin master remembered this. Bai Jing and others did not usually live in Baifu. It was so dangerous that they helped people escape, and nodded: "You can rest assured, I will let Chenger inform him in person."


    "Anything else?"


    Bai Jiasha shook his head: "That''s not necessary. Brother Qin please show that you can draw a line with the Bai family! This is also good for the Qin family."


    "My Bai family has really fallen into the last step. You can help too, don''t be fooled by the princess."


    The owner of the Qin family nodded: "You said the same thing. I was offended by the princess last time. I''m afraid she won''t be able to escape if she is angry."


    Bai Jiazhu smiled bleakly: "Don''t stay here for a long time, leave quickly, remember to let Chenger inform Jinger and give them a time to escape."


    "Or don''t show up!"

 Chapter 483： No.1 master in the world

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 483: The First Master


    The words of Bai''s homeowner, Qin''s homeowner understood that he had made the worst plan. Fortunately, the people on the side of Wangye didn''t even know that there were several people in Bai''s family. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    He did not stay in Baijia, but he was wounded in other places. Now that he knew the next step for the Bai family, the Qin family owner also left with Qin Cheng.


    The dark guard did not control them when they arrived, and naturally they would not control the dark guard when they left, but the news was reported to Wang Ye.


    When the father and son returned home, Qin Cheng frowned and looked at his father: "Dad, do I really want to notify Bai Jing?"


    The owner of the Qin family frowned, looked at Qin Cheng, and smiled: "Chenger, I ask you, what do you think of the current plight of the Bai family? I want to hear your decision for my father."


    "Whether our Qin family co-existed with the Bai family or sat on the wall to watch depends on your decision."


    Qin Chengzhang for a moment, did not understand such a big thing, why his father gave it to him, if he really chose to sit on the wall to watch, would his father kill him?


    You must know that the relationship between the Qin Family Master and the Bai Family Master is not ordinary and profound, and that his mother and Bai Jing''s mother are also close friends, or that this is his father testing him.


    But honestly, although I don''t like Bai Jing, I should say that I don''t want to marry Bai Jing, but for Bai Jing, Qin Cheng still loves him as a younger sister.


    If you really die, you should feel sorry for yourself! But to coexist and die with the Bai family, it is to drag the Qin family to death.


    Qin Cheng thought of this, and shook his head: "Dad, I don''t choose either of these. I can''t watch Bai Jing die and do nothing. I can''t take the Qin family to seek their own destruction."


    "So if I can, I will help Bai Jing, but I will definitely not be against Prince Wang."


    The host Qin nodded comfortably: "You''re fine, so if that''s the case, just go and tell Bai Jing. Forget it, go at night, it''s still noticeable during the day."


    Qin Cheng didn''t say anything, just agreed, and when the night was quiet, Qin Cheng set off directly. Out of town soon, and then dashed all the way.


    I came to a hillside, exactly the same as the cherry blossom hill where Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao played here last time, all the way to the depths of the cherry forest.


    Until he came to the front of a hut, Qin Cheng stepped forward and knocked on the door. A girl dressed in white came out and loosened her long hair, which was a little scary at night.


    Qin Cheng took a step back and looked at Bai Jing. Bai Jing yawned and looked at Qin Cheng: "Qin Cheng? What are you doing here this night?"


    Qin Cheng was taken aback by Bai Jing just now. I was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. When I heard Bai Jing''s words, I was ready to go straight into the subject.


    "There is something wrong with the Bai family. I am here to send you a letter. The Bai family is offending now ..."


    Bai Jing didn''t invite Qin Cheng into the room, so he just said half of the things outside, Bai Jing frowned: "So the situation is bad now?"


    "Which one of them is likely to take revenge for his daughter and kill our Bai clan to vent their hatred? Then my uncle meant, let us flee ourselves."


    "No need to go back and rescue them, is that so?"


    Qin Cheng nodded: "That''s right, it''s like this, there is no way, the other party is too big, and now Da Zhou just happens to be in the world together, and sits in the supreme position of the world."


    "Your second aunt shot and killed the other''s daughter. What can I say about it! I can only say when the injustice was reported, for your safety."


    "It''s better not to show up."


    Bai Jing glanced at Qin Cheng in front of him: "I see, Qin Cheng, thank you for coming to inform us that you can go."


    Qin Cheng''s eyes widened. Is this just a reaction? Looking at Bai Jing inconceivably: "What are you going to do? Do you want to be obedient?"


    Bai Jing glanced at Qin Cheng: "How can I be obedient, that is still my uncle, my family, even if it is a death to go back, I will go back and die with the family."


    "But that nine hundred and ninety-nine is great, but it should not beat my dad."


    Qin Cheng was frightened and looked at Bai Jing: "Who are you talking about? Your father? Who is your father? When do you have to come back? Why don''t I know anything?"


    Bai Jing looked at Qin Cheng''s reaction with amusement: "I can understand it, are you concerned about me? But you don''t seem to pay much attention to me."


    "And hide from me very well, I want to know who my father is? I don''t want to tell you!"


    Qin Cheng was almost furious and looked at Bai Jing: "Don''t make a joke, this is not the time to make a joke, your Bai family is facing the scourge of destruction at any time."


    "You still have trouble thinking here, because I admit that I have some resistance to our engagement, because this time I found my favorite girl."


    Bai Jing''s body shuddered slightly, but some angry Qin Cheng didn''t find it at all, and it took a while for Bai Jing to react.


    Looking at Qin Cheng: "Qin Cheng, are you sorry I am, and have the courage to say in front of me?"


    Qin Cheng rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you women born with no focus? It''s not my business and you, let me say, I''m sorry."


    "People don''t look at me at all. My hot face can''t even attach a cold butt! Hey, it''s too far away. If your father is very powerful, our Qin family will have to change its policy."


    Bai Jing froze: "Did your Qin family also participate? Why? Didn''t you have much to do with this matter?"


    Qin Chengfu''s amount: "How could the friendship between our two behold you being destroyed! It''s a big deal to escape together! It''s just a pity on my sweetheart."


    Bai Jing couldn''t tell what it was like at this time, but she was still very moved. Looking at Qin Cheng: "Well, you can rest assured, my father has actually been back for a long time."


    "I just kept guarding my mother. I haven''t seen anyone before, and ah, my father is the best master in the world. This capital must be enough to negotiate with that prince and concubine."


    "And there is no need to protect their enemies. Just keep the people I care about. You also said, what kind of princess is very kind."


    "It shouldn''t wipe out the entire family at every turn!"


    Speaking of this, there seems to be some lack of confidence. Women are stronger than mothers. For their children, it is normal to go crazy, so Bai Jing really didn''t know if it would be nine or nine.


    Qin Cheng continued frowning and said, "Take me to see your father. Maybe your father will do anything? By the way, what about your brothers and sisters?"


    Bai Jing heard Qin Cheng''s request and coughed twice: "Are you sure you want to meet my dad? What kind of identity do you use? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, my dad is not easy to get along with!"


    After hearing this, Qin Cheng was tangled, and then thought: "Oh, now it''s time, and you have to try it if you don''t get along well."


    Bai Jing grinned, "I am teasing you. You go back first. If you want to come back, you should go back before dawn. There is no time to wait until you leave."


    "I will take my dad to find a suitable opportunity to go back to the Bai family, rest assured."


    Qin Cheng looked at Bai Jing and smiled, presumably her dad must have a great ability, so he sighed: "Then you have an idea in your heart, I''ll go first."


    Looking at the background of Qin Cheng''s departure, Bai Jing sighed quietly, how could this fool look at such a fool? I really don''t understand.


    Then turned back to the cottage, opened the mechanism, and saw Bai Jing fell asleep when the bed rolled up, and Bai Jing jumped in directly. Then walked in along the passage.


    It turned out that the underground of the thatched cottage was actually a huge underground palace. Following the palace, she came to the door of her mother''s room and knocked: "Daddy, mother, wake up."


    Li Min quickly heard a voice in the room: "Wake up, come in."


    Bai Jing went in and looked at her mother-in-law: "Mother-in-law, you are awake, how is your health?"


    In the room, the bed was actually smoking, it was actually a frosty jade bed, Qinniang looked at Bai Jing: "Why did Jinger come down at this time?"


    Bai Jing grinned, "Mother, just now Qin Cheng came and brought a message that the Bai family is in danger. Well, this matter is complicated after all."


    "You have to say from the beginning of the battle ..."


    As Bai Jing said things again, this continued to say: "So what do we do now? Dad, don''t you say that you are the best master in the world?"


    "Can you kill that princess? Oh no, if you kill that princess, the emperor will certainly not give up."


    "At that time, we will definitely send more people to deal with us. If the emperor is killed, the world will be chaotic. Oh, annoying, father, what should I do?"


    The person called by Bai Jing was very helpless. He looked up and looked at Bai Jing. If Jiu Jiu Jiu was here, he would be very surprised. The first master in the world existed.


    Because this is not someone else, it is Luka who is going to travel around the world. It seems that Luka is born only to stay underground, even if he leaves the imperial tomb.


    He lived in the underground palace of the Bai family again. He coughed twice and interrupted Bai Jing. He looked at Bai Jing: "Jinger, even if your father and I are the best masters in the world, I can''t deal with it.


    "Have you never heard a word? Ants bite more elephants, not to mention, they are not weak, and Mu Yexiao is stronger. Besides, we don''t need to fight them."


    "Even if it is true that her pair of children are in trouble, she will not kill the Bai family, at most it is just your second uncle who is extinct."


    Bai Jing snorted and looked at Luka: "Dad, you are very familiar with this."


    Luka coughed two times: "Speaking of which, this nine hundred and ninety-nine is also his own person, your only apprentice to your father and me, and your sister-in-law."


    Bai Jing opened his mouth in surprise, and for a while did not know what to say.


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 484： You go

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 484: You Go Back


    Bai Jing swallowed saliva. From the words of Qin Cheng just now, this princess is very bully! But in a blink of an eye, she became her sister. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Oh no, wait a minute, so the child should be regarded as her teacher or something like that! For a while, Bai Jing hated her second aunt even more.


    Looking at her father: "Daddy, should I go out and meet my sister and let her be more sympathetic to the Bai family?"


    Luka looked at Bai Jing and his wife again, and took out a jade: "Go down the mountain, if the time is really great, kill the ring."


    "You are looking for her with this jade pendant and say I am here, but if she insists on killing your second aunt, you must not stop it. Your second aunt is dead."


    Bai Jing said with a whisper, she knew that her father would not leave, and her mother''s health was not good. She had to use this ice jade bed to suppress her illness, so she couldn''t leave here.


    After taking Yu Pei, when I came out, I saw that there were already a few boys and girls waiting outside, watching Bai Jing: "Aunt Jing, we have to go together."


    Bai Jing thought about these children. There should be no danger, so he nodded and agreed: "Okay, after the day is bright, let''s go home together."


    When Luca heard the outside sounds, she didn''t stop. Thinking that something had happened to the Bai family, these little guys had grown up and were almost ready to go out.


    The next day, Bai Jing took Bai Zhen and five other people back to Bai''s house. At the door of Bai''s house, the two dark guards were still guarding the door.


    Bai Jing blew a whistle and looked at the two dark guards, but found that the two dark guards did not respond. Bai Jing walked to the front of the dark guards and reached out and waved.


    "Hey, can''t you see me? My name is Bai Jing. I''m from the Bai family. Can we go in?"


    An Weiwei glanced at Bai Jing when he heard the words of the Bai family, then continued to ignore and looked forward without squinting. Bai Jing is funny, and the dark guard of the sister''s house is really fun.


    Forget it, don''t continue to tease the dark guard, just glance at the dark guard: "If you don''t stop, then I will assume you are the default, I will go in."


    It was said that he took a few children in, but Bai''s family was very big. As soon as Bai Jing walked in, he shouted, "Is there a secret guard telling me?"


    "Where is the Bai family imprisoned?"


    Three words floated in the air: "Zheng Ya Yuan."


    Bai Jing knew that this place was where his uncle usually lived, and it was also the largest yard of the Bai family. Think about it too, want a yard to house the Bai family.


    There is no other place than Zheng Yayuan, Bai Jing said to the air: "Thank you, you dark men are still very good."


    Then he took the lead and headed towards Zheng Yayuan. Bai Zhen and Bai Jia, who were behind Bai Jing, looked at each other. Why did Aunt Bai Jing feel different from before?


    It feels like there are so many live waves. The aunt Jing used to be mature and stable. The two little girls hadn''t figured out what was going on, and had already arrived at the gate of Zhengya Garden.


    Zheng Yayuan''s door was guarded by the Bai family''s own guard. When watching Jing Jing and others appeared, he suddenly hesitated and shouted out loud.


    "Miss Jing, why are you all back?"


    Talking about the guards going back to the housekeeper quickly, all of the Bai family''s subordinates were loyal, although they knew what the Bai family would face next.


    But there was no one who was afraid, let alone the one who betrayed the Lord, and it no longer existed. When the white house owner heard the words of the housekeeper, he quickly walked out.


    Sure enough, when I saw Bai Jing, not only Bai Jing, but even his grandsons and granddaughters returned, and the Bai family owner stepped back suddenly.


    Bai Jing walked up and helped the Bai family owner: "Uncle, are you okay? You can rest assured that we will not have an accident, and the Bai family will not be an accident."


    Master Bai understood the meaning of this sentence and looked at Bai Jing: "Is your father doing something again? Don''t mess around now."


    "If the princess and the prince are completely offended, I am afraid that the whole flower will be buried for this."


    Seeing Bai ¡¯s owner was really anxious, Bai Jing did not choose to hide it: "Ah, the princess is very kind and will not do such a thing."


    "Besides, there must be a debtor and a debtor. The princess is angry, so I just need to find my second aunt."


    The Bai family owner looked at Bai Jing so innocently. As a result, she heard Bai Jing whispering to him and said, "The princess is a father''s apprentice. As long as she knows the news, she will not embarrass Bai family."


    "But my dad wouldn''t let it be announced, because he can''t let the princess of the family revenge."


    After hearing this news, the Bai family owner was immediately stunned, and then there was a ecstasy, so to speak, this time, this is not only a crisis of the Bai family.


    As long as Mrs. Bai Er''s idiot is surrendered, maybe this is also an opportunity for the rise of the Bai family. The Bai family owner thought a lot in his heart for a moment.


    Looking at the owner of Bai, Bai Jing said, "Uncle, did you find that missing girl?"


    Mr. Bai shook his head: "I don''t know yet, Lord Wang and they are still looking. I was worried, so a little girl is alone in the mountains, I''m afraid it''s hard to say."


    In this case, Bai Jing couldn''t hear it, and snorted, "This second aunt is really annoying, and she actually shot at such a small child."


    "I don''t know why."


    Bai Jiazhu coughed, to know that when the second wife''s son happened, Bai Jing in front of her was not born, naturally she did not know.


    A glance at Bai Jing: "Jinger, you go to rest first, I want to wait for the princess to find the small county master and come back."


    It ¡¯s just that the homeowner Bai is still a little worried. The little county owner has been missing for such a long time and is still in the mountains. I am afraid there is no hope.


    If you do this, you may really be angry. But the Bai family owner didn''t know. At this time, the small county owner who was read by him and searched by many people was north.


    At this moment, I was thinking about holding a chicken thigh, and then there was a gentle woman beside me who was wiping her mouth: "Okay, Beibei, we''re full. We should go."


    Beibei discarded Lu Guang''s chicken drumsticks and looked at the woman: "Aunt Xiang, I''m done. Then let''s go quickly and go back to Suzhou City first. I''m going to the inn to report my family''s safety."


    After speaking, Beibei started walking aggressively in the opposite direction of Suzhou City, and the woman who was called as Aunt Xiang by Beibei immediately burst out laughing.


    Looking at North North: "North North, wait a minute, you went backwards, come over, aunt will take you away."


    Beibei embarrassed and blushed, and touched his head: "Aunt Xiang, do you think Beibei is stupid? But Beibei is born with no sense of direction."


    "I don''t know what happened to my brother. I''m worried."


    Aunt Xiang touched Beibei''s head: "I''m sorry, Beibei, the situation was urgent at the time, and the hole was small enough to hide us two."


    "I knew I should hide the two of you in the cave."


    Beibei shook his head: "Well, it''s not about Aunt Xiang''s business. Only my brother and I were found to be a big deal and they were arrested. My father and mother will definitely save us."


    "But if Aunt Xiang is found by them, they will definitely kill you. Those are bad people. When I find my father and mother, let my mother kill them."


    Aunt Xiang touched Beibei''s head again: "North Beibei, girls can''t hold such a deep breath, this will affect our personality in the future."


    "Besides, the good people in this world will always report with the good, when will the injustice be reported. Good heart, God will always treat you kindly."


    Beibei murmured: "I can''t understand you, and my heart is good. I have always been kind, but these people still have to do something to us."


    "Maybe sometimes my mother is right, sometimes force can suppress everything!"


    There was a hint of worry in Aunt Xiang''s eyes. If Beibei had been going on like this, how could she get married in the future? Then Aunt Xiang returned to God.


    These things don''t seem to be her problem. North and North have fathers and mothers. Listening to Beibei''s tone, his father and mother are very good to this child, different from himself.


    Thinking of her family, Aunt Xiang flashed a sorrow in her eyes and looked at Beibei: "You will know something when you grow up. But Beibei."


    "Aunt is good for you, you have to remember a word, be kind, God will always treat you kindly. As for the force your mother said, that might just protect you from bullying."


    "Can''t be disgusted, disgusted, maybe you don''t understand it now, you will understand it later, let''s go."


    Beibei sucked his nose, thinking in his heart, what is good for the heart, what is evil, is evil. His hand was held by Aunt Xiang and headed for Suzhou City.


    After the two turned over a mountain, suddenly Aunt Xiang''s eyes flashed, and she saw a very beautiful flower in front of her. Aunt Xiang vowed never to have seen it before.


    Holding Beibei''s hand harder, Beibei also found it. Looking at Aunt Xiang''s eyes, she was surprised: "Aunt Xiang, what kind of flower is that, look good."


    Aunt Xiang smiled: "Aunt Xiang came into the mountain just to find it. Beibei, you are really your aunt''s lucky star. You really found it."


    Said Aunt Xiang took Beibei to walk over, and then let Beibei stand aside: "North Bei, wait for me here, I''ll go to transplant the words, and we can go."


    "I didn''t plan to find it, but I met again. I definitely won''t let go."


    Beibei looked at Aunt Xiang as if she had come alive, but she didn''t understand it, wasn''t it a flower? Is it such an exaggeration? But Beibei is still very grateful.


    If Aunt Xiang was obsessed with flowers, regardless of the danger of going into the mountains, she would not have saved her. It turned out to run down the mountain from north to south.


    When chased by black men, Aunt Xiang heard it at the foot of the mountain. I saw two children fall down, and there was a small hole next to the grass at that time.


    After finding Beibei, Aunt Xiang quickly held Beibei and ran into the small hole. After covering the small hole with wild grass, Beibei escaped.


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 485： You are so brave

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 485: How dare you


    Looking at the woman who lowered her head carefully and dug flowers, Beibei''s heart was really grateful, because even if she couldn''t save her, no one could say anything. --- After reading this book, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan, please visit www.hjw.tw


    However, she saved herself at the risk of being discovered, and in the course of the day, Beibei found that the aunt Xiang loved her very much and treated her well.


    Coupled with this aunt Xiang, it seems that she always has a faint smell of flowers, which makes people feel comfortable to stay with her.


    Aunt Xiang felt Beibei''s eyes always looking at her, and couldn''t help but smile at her: "Beibei, my aunt will be ready right away, wait for me."


    Nodded north, "Aunt don''t worry."


    It was said that he ran to the side and laboriously picked a large leaf, and then shielded Aunt Xiang from the sun and watched the surroundings darken. Aunt Xiang was moved in her heart.


    Perhaps this time the harvest is more than just this flower. The speed on the hand accelerated a little, and finally the amulet beside it was dug down by Aunt Xiang.


    Then she put it in the small basket she was carrying on her back, covered with grass, and took the big leaf from Beibei''s hands.


    "Come on, I''ll cover the sun for the north."


    Said while holding that leaf to make an umbrella, holding one hand in the direction of the north towards Suzhou City. One day later, the two finally walked out of the mountain smoothly.


    Then came to the entrance of Suzhou City. Looking at the entrance of Suzhou City, Aunt Xiang''s complexion was very complicated. She had just left a short time ago, and now returned.


    It ¡¯s just that the mood of going back and going out is very different now, looking at Beibei around him: "North Beibei, are you sure your loved ones will come to the inn to wait for you?"


    Bei Bei thought for a while: "It will!"


    In fact, Beibei''s heart is also uncertain. After all, she and her brother ran away from home, and now the brother doesn''t know what''s going on? Come to the inn, will there really be anyone?


    Aunt Xiang looked at Beibei and couldn''t help but touched her head in pain: "It''s all right, even if your family isn''t at the inn, Aunt Xiang will find a way to take you home."


    "As long as you remember where you live? Aunt Xiang is here! Don''t be afraid!"


    Beibei blinked for a moment, and she was five years old. Of course, she knew where her home was, and she coughed twice. In fact, she wanted to go home quite simply.


    Smiled at Aunt Xiang: "I''m fine, my family will be there."


    Aunt Xiang looked at Beibei so confidently, and smiled. She walked along Beibei all the way to a carriage: "We''re tired, let''s go into the city, we don''t have to go."


    "Let''s get in the car. The aunt still has the money."


    Touched Beibei''s cute little face, then got in the car and let the driver go to the inn. And came to the inn, after the two children had an accident.


    Most of them chased them, but unfortunately they didn''t follow them. It wasn''t until Qianjiu Jiu sent the news that they found Nannan before going to Huadu.


    Of course, I left some consolation and continued to search in Suzhou City along with Wu Yi, but I also returned a message with Jiu Jiu.


    Is to make an appointment with the South and South, if the North and the North are out of danger, will come to the inn to find someone. So there are still many people staying at the inn.


    It''s just some dark guards hidden in the dark, so there is no change at all on the surface. As soon as Aunt Xiang entered the city, she took Beibei into the carriage.


    When I was in the carriage, I didn''t see officers and soldiers looking for people everywhere, but directly arrived at the door of the inn, pushed the carriage door and walked down.


    Speaking of which, Bei Bei''s clothes were still a little embarrassed, but his face was cleaned. The clothes that Aunt Xiang wears are also very ordinary.


    Can not see at all, these two people are like wealthy and noble people, came to the door of the inn, walked in, before speaking, they heard a sound.


    "Where are you guys called Jiaozi, do you know where this is? Hurry up."


    Beibei looked at this shop Xiao Er, some do not understand why the shop Xiao Er has such a big temper? In fact, where does Beibei know, because two children were lost in this shop.


    Although it''s not about the owner''s business, it''s more or less involved. The business is not as good as before, and many guests who live here have left.


    Nuoda''s coming to the inn is now considered to be sparsely populated. Who knows even more today, even the beggars are here, which makes the shop small two, why not get angry?


    So it''s not so polite to talk, but this is a frustrated Aunt Xiang, looking at the shop Xiao Er: "You are so brave, you are a visitor at the door."


    "How dare you drive away customers at a shop? It''s just that."


    Aunt Xiang hasn''t encountered such a situation at such a large age, and her undulating chest shows her anger. Beibei pulled Aunt Laxiang.


    "Aunt, wait a minute. It''s normal for people to misunderstand our clothes."


    Aunt Xiang then bowed her head, a woman and a child, walking in the mountains, naturally when they were hung by a tree branch, and after entering the city.


    I was thinking about sending Beibei home as soon as possible. Aunt Xiang took a picture of her own mind: "Look at your aunt, I was so anxious to send you home that I forgot to change your clothes."


    It was just that Aunt Xiang suddenly remembered that, in fact, there was not much silver in her body, otherwise, she would not go to the mountains to find flowers for sale.


    Carrying a peerless good flower on his back, he was a bit reluctant, but there was nothing he could do about it. Holding North and North: "Go, North and North, I will take you to buy clothes first."


    Beibei nodded, thinking that Aunt Xiang was rich, so she left with Aunt Xiang, but saw Aunt Xiang came to the door of a flower shop.


    At first Beibei thought this was Aunt Xiang''s home! Who knew that Aunt Xiang put down the small basket and revealed the flower inside: "Find someone who can make the decision, and sell this flower to you."


    When Beibei heard this, her eyes widened. She could see that this aunt Xiang liked the flower very much, but now she is selling it.


    Is it to buy her clothes? Beibei''s heart suddenly had some strange thoughts, and there was a dull amount in her heart, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    When a middle-aged man came out and looked at this flower, he loved it very much: "This girl, please give me your last name? What is this flower?"


    Aunt Xiang smiled: "People call me Aunt Xiang. If the shopkeeper doesn''t dislike it, just call me Girl Xiang, I''m the one who picks flowers on the mountain."


    "I like this shopkeeper, how much is it willing to pay? I believe that the shopkeeper is a person who knows goods, and it shouldn''t be fooled. If it weren''t for the little girl who is extremely short of money now, she would not have sold such a peerless good flower.


    The shopkeeper was really sincere, looking at this flower: "Girl, this flower is good, and the transplanted plant has not been damaged. So, one thousand two, is already the limit to be able to control the master."


    Aunt Xiang didn''t dislike too much, nodded directly: "Well, pay one hand and deliver one hand."


    After taking the silver, carrying an empty small basket and holding Beibei, Aunt Xiang left the flower shop. Beibei looked at Aunt Xiang: "Aunt Xiang, did you sell flowers to buy me clothes? "


    Aunt Xiang touched Beibei''s head: "Anyway, I want to sell it. Aunt Xiang doesn''t have the ability to raise the flower now, so let me buy you a good dress."


    "At that time, when your family sees it, they will also think that you are not suffering outside, and you will feel better in your heart."


    Bei Bei listened to this even more puzzled: "Aunt Xiang, why do you help me like this? You saved me and sold flowers for me, we are not relatives."


    Aunt Xiang smiled, and looked at Beibei with a complicated look, and touched Beibei''s head: "Beipei, loved ones are hard to come by, and they pay for you silently."


    "They are all great. Such loved ones you meet should be cherished. As for why Aunt Xiang is good to you, it is because Beibei is so cute."


    "Furthermore, I''m not good to Beibei, who else can I do well? In fact, it is the aunt Xiang''s luck to meet Beibei at this time!"


    Bei Bei frowned: "Why?"


    Aunt Xiang couldn''t help laughing anymore: "Because Aunt Xiang just doesn''t know what to do now? Where to go! It''s your appearance that Aunt Xiang suddenly knew how to live."


    Beibei didn''t understand. Looking at Beibei''s face blank, Aunt Xiang reached out and touched Beibei''s head: "No need to understand Beibei, my aunt''s problem is a bit complicated."


    "Maybe I will understand after Beibei, let''s go. There is a shop selling clothes in front. Buy a nice one for Beibei."


    Beibei was led by Aunt Xiang and walked in. Then she chose a cute dress and changed it. The little beggar instantly turned into a bright and lovely girl.


    Aunt Xiang touched Beibei''s head, then chose a suit that looked good for herself, and then brought Beibei to the inn again.


    Looking at the shop Xiao Er: "Little Er, stay in the shop."


    Xiao Er looked up at the two. When he saw Beibei, he finally shouted, "It''s her, it''s the little girl who came back."


    "Treasurer, hurry up, go to Master Zhifu, hurry up!"


    Aunt Xiang stunned when he heard the Master of the Prefecture, then thought of something, and looked at Beibei: "Beibei you and your brother are missing, your family must go to the government to report the case."


    "I believe you will soon be able to meet your family. Brother Er, is that so?"


    Dian Xiaoer glanced at Aunt Xiang with an angry expression: "Yes, the government ordered to find them two little guys."


    Aunt Xiang knew it when she thought about it, and she looked at Beibei: "Then North, Aunt Xiang left first, I hope you and your family will be happy in the future."


    Beibei was reluctant to look at Aunt Xiang, but she had a wink and found out that when the second child said that the prefecture was a senior, Aunt Xiang was a bit wrong.


    So I did not stop Aunt Xiang: "Aunt Xiang, can we meet again in the future? By the way, I haven''t told you who I am ..."


    Aunt Xiang was interrupted without saying the words: "It goes without saying that we have a chance to see you again."


    [..]

 Chapter 486： Is your father an old monster?

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 486 Is Your Father An Old Monster?


    After speaking, Aunt Xiang was ready to leave under the eyes of Bei Bei, but Xiao Er suddenly stood up when he was about to leave. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Then he blocked the entrance: "You are not allowed to go."


    This change made Aunt Xiang and Beibei both froze. Looking at Xiao Er, Aunt Xiang cried and laughed: "What are you doing? Why are you stopping me?"


    Xiao Er snorted, "Who knows you are a good person or a bad person, maybe this little girl you kidnapped, and then pretend to be a good person here!"


    "You want to get close to this little girl, right? Little girl, come here and stay away from this woman."


    Beibei opened his mouth, coughed twice, looked at Xiao Er, and Aunt Xiang looked helplessly at Xiao Er: "This younger brother, where are you from?"


    "It''s so bizarre? I tied the North and North well, and then sent the North and North back. Do you think my brain is broken? Why is it so frustrating?"


    Xiaodian Er couldn''t figure out why, just looked at Aunt Xiang: "Anyway, I don''t care, you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go!"


    "As for why, you must have your unspeakable purpose. Anyway, I want to leave you to the prefecture. If you are a bad person, the prefecture has the final say."


    "Besides, you see that you are still wearing a black mask. Who knows whether you are a good person or a bad person?"


    Aunt Xiang''s name was helpless. She had a black mask on her face, but she didn''t want to be recognized here. Who knew it was in trouble.


    Beibei actually wanted to leave Aunt Xiang in her selfishness, but she didn''t want to embarrass Aunt Xiang, she just looked at Aunt Xiang and took her hand.


    "Aunt Xiang, are you afraid to see Master Zhifu?"


    Aunt Xiang glanced at Beibei, and was a bit surprised by Beibei''s intelligence, but Beibei saw it in her eyes, and nodded.


    Beibei frowned: "Did the prefect of the prefecture bully you? You tell me, Beibei decides for you."


    Listening to Beibei''s children''s words, Aunt Xiang couldn''t help laughing: "Where did you think about it, Master Zhifu is a rare good official, how could you bully me!"


    "It''s just that the aunt has an ugly face and doesn''t want to scare him at the prefect."


    Bei Bei snorted softly: "I don''t believe what Aunt Xiang said! Aunt Xiang is very beautiful. In my eyes, Aunt Xiang is the third most beautiful person."


    When Aunt Xiang heard this, she instantly became interested: "Who are the first and second?"


    Beibei laughed: "The first is my mother, and the second is my aunt. After I grow up, I must be the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Aunt Xiang smiled helplessly again: "North Beibei will become the most beautiful girl in Da Zhou, you are so cute. But in the future, I have to tell others."


    Beibei froze and looked at Aunt Xiang: "Aunt is timid. I''m not afraid!"


    Aunt Xiang sighed, didn''t talk, just kept looking out the door, as if expecting, and as if she was afraid of something. Beibei don''t understand.


    After watching the shop Xiao Er kept blocked at the door, it seemed impossible to let Aunt Xiang leave, so she had been deadlocked, knowing that the master of the prefecture and the slave of the king''s palace came together.


    The person who was left behind was not someone else. It was Qinglian who always looked after Beibei. After seeing Beibei, Qinglian rushed in: "Little master, are you all right?"


    Looking north and north quickly, Beibei shook his head: "Ah, why is Aunt Qinglian you? I''m fine, right, did my brother find it?"


    Speaking of this, Qinglian frowned suddenly: "I found it, the young master don''t have to worry about it, your brother is all right, now he''s beside his wife."


    "Slavery will take you to your wife as soon as possible."


    Talking about Qinglian, she also glanced at Aunt Xiang who was standing over there. When North and North listened to South and South were all right, she laughed: "I know my brother is very good."


    "There must be nothing wrong, even if I return to my mother''s side before me, then I will also see my mother and brother. Aunt Xiang, go with Beibei."


    Qinglian also noticed Aunt Xiang. When she heard Bei Bei''s words, she asked curiously, "Miss, is this?"


    Beibei took Aunt Xiang''s hand and looked at Qinglian: "Aunt Qinglian, this is Aunt Xiang. She saved me on the mountain and sent me back to the inn."


    As soon as Qinglian heard this, she knew what to do, and she saluted directly to Aunt Xiang: "Qinglian thanked Girl Xiang again. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how long it will take for my lady to come back!"


    Aunt Xiang heard this for a moment, and then she remembered that the performance of Beibei along the way, suddenly realized that what Aunt Qinglian said was afraid that it was true.


    Suddenly, she felt that her biggest credit was not to save Beibei from the people in black, but to send Beibei home, thinking that Beibei was a idiot.


    Aunt Xiang couldn''t help but smile: "Girl Qinglian is polite. Now that Beibei is safe, then I will leave."


    As soon as Qinglian heard that, it was possible to let Aunt Xiang leave: "Girl Xiang, wait, you saved our lady, and naturally you should go and see my wife together."


    "I can''t let you save people for nothing."


    Aunt Xiang smiled: "No, it was only an accident to save Beibei. I didn''t want to gain anything, so you don''t need to be polite."


    The master of the prefecture looked at this aunt Xiang and planned to leave. He couldn''t help but say, "This young girl, do you know what this young lady is?"


    "She is the little sheriff of our big week. You should be rewarded for saving the little sheriff."


    Qinglian frowned. She didn''t like the words of Master Zhifu, but it was good to think about it at least. You can at least look at the character of this girl.


    When Aunt Xiang heard this, she stunned for a moment, then reacted, and blinked, looking at Master Zhifu. So this prefect master is also so powerful?


    Speaking of which, she and Li Gongzi were afraid that there was no more possibility, and sighed. They had already planned when they left.


    What if you can''t bear it? Looking at Master Zhifu and Qinglian: "Thank you for your reminder, but the little girl has no other choice!"


    "What''s more, I don''t have any thoughts about the little county master and the little woman. The little county master is very good and says goodbye."


    After speaking, she turned and left. Beibei looked out. Aunt Xiang seemed to be a little angry. She sighed and looked at Qinglian: "Aunt Qinglian, you see my aunt Xiang left."


    Qinglian looked at Beibei unexpectedly: "Miss how do you like this aunt Xiang?"


    Beibei nodded: "Like, Aunt Qinglian, you let Ai Wei follow Aunt Xiang to protect her, you know? Aunt Xiang is very poor."


    Qing Lian nodded: "Miss, rest assured, I will let people go. Then, now, should we leave to find a wife?"


    Beibei suddenly felt a little guilty, but thought that since his brother was already over there, had he settled his mother? You know they ran away from home.


    I gave the enemy this opportunity to take advantage of, I don''t know if the buttocks will bloom? Touching his head: "Let''s go."


    It does n¡¯t matter if the buttocks are not blooming or it ¡¯s important to go to see your brother first. After all, I have n¡¯t seen my brother for a few days, and I still want to see my brother.


    When Qinglian received Beibei Chicken, she took Beibei to look for Jiujiu, but before that, she passed the book directly to Jiujiu and reported the news of Beibei.


    The pigeons had to be fast. They arrived after an hour or two. The pigeons stopped on the shoulders of Jiu Jiu, and Jiu Jiu looked at the pigeons.


    I took off the above note and watched Qing Lian''s news. After receiving Bei Bei, I was relieved: "Okay, everyone can go back."


    "Have a good rest. You have found the Little County Master. The Little County Master has found it and came to the inn. Now Qinglian is sending her over."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she was relieved: "It''s fine if the child is fine."


    Gu Xiong and others in the back were also relieved. Gu Xiong and others came here a day ago. They were originally looking for the north and the north. Now the child has found it.


    Then I looked at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Princess, but someone who started two children is found? Now that they are found, then they will be destroyed directly."


    Qianjiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Let ¡¯s go back to the inn first, and then make a plan. As for what to do with the Bai family, the two children who were abducted are left to the two children to resolve."


    Can such a big matter be left to the two children? Gu Xiong looked at Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao, and for a while he couldn''t figure out what the two were thinking?


    "Do you want to let Bai''s home? Is it difficult for anyone in Bai''s family to deal with this? You can leave this to me."


    Jiu Jiu looked at Gu Xiong: "Speaking of you, Dad, you have good skills. What about internal strength? Are there hundreds of years?"


    After hearing this, Gu Xiong was almost stunned by his own saliva: "What are you talking about? Hundreds of years of internal force, are you an old monster when you are your father?"


    "Even if I started practicing from the mother''s womb, it would only be decades!"


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu said, "Do you think you are invincible in the world? I tell you, don''t think you can deal with the people in the world."


    Gu Xiong said angrily: "Isn''t the old man talking big, there are still people in the world who can''t beat the old man? You can''t underestimate the old man!"


    One thousand ninety-nine skimmed his lips. Now that he is sure that his sons and daughters are all right, the natural mood has become good. Suddenly, he has an interest in fighting with his own father.


    "Speaking of it, I really know someone you can''t beat! My master has hundreds of years of internal force, you can''t beat it! You can''t beat it!"


    Mu Yexiao''s mouth twitched. Is it really okay for you to be so angry with your father? Having said that, your master, the perverted and able person, is not okay at all.


    You say so now, when your father asks you for someone, how do you find out? I wasn''t so muttering just now, and I heard Gu Xiong say it.


    "Do you think your father is so foolish, an old monster with hundreds of years of strength, you let him out?"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 487： Guilty!

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 487: Please Sin!


    Hearing a request, I was stunned for a while. Who knows where her master is now, and where is she looking?


    I looked at Gu Xiong and snorted: "My concubine will lie to you. You believe it or not, but I do n¡¯t know where my master is going. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)) )) "


    Looking at the two people was actually arguing over this matter, Wan Yin was also very funny, looking at the two people: "Well, well, look at your father and daughter."


    "There is something controversial about this kind of thing. Anyway, I believe that Jiu''er will not tell lies. As for the master of Jiu''er, there is a chance that he will meet."


    Gu Xiong touched his nose: "Anyway you protect her every time, you protect it."


    Jiu Jiu also snorted above: "My mother must be protecting me, can''t I protect you and go back."


    Said 999, turned and looked at South and South: "South and South, North and North are all right, rest assured, let''s go back to rest first. When the North and North arrive, we are discussing how to punish the Bai family."


    Nannan had no opinion on this, and Qinglian led the way north and north, rushing to Huadu that night, and Huadu had already entered the army at that time.


    And this time it was not others, it was Lin Yi in black, a big man with dark skin, and this time Lin Yi was still fighting.


    The right and left hands around him and Bai Yibai Chen said that the black and white impermanence around General Demon. When Lin Yi came to Huadu, he saluted Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman let him do all the business affairs, of course, Lin Yi has always been around Xiaoman''s side. Tonight, we are waiting for Beibei''s arrival.


    When Beibei saw Qianjiu Nine and Mu Yexiao, he immediately jumped up and excitedly, holding Jiubei in the north, Beibei was holding Jiujiu''s neck.


    "Mother, Bei Bei thought I would never see you again."


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "You''re not going to see me anymore, but you''ll almost never see your elder brother again. Your elder brother was almost killed."


    Beibei widened his eyes and looked at Jiujiu: "But mother, isn''t Aunt Qinglian my brother okay?"


    Jiujiu snorted coldly: "That''s because your mother, I found it in time, rescued your brother back, it''s not dead! Now you see no harm."


    "Both of you brothers and sisters are here. Now tell me, why do you run away from home? I won''t believe that someone can take you away when you come to the inn, surrounded by the dark guard."


    North and South and North and North looked at each other, North and North sucked their noses, and looked aggrieved, crying: "Mother, we know it''s wrong. But we just want to go out to find father and mother."


    "We don''t want to be separated from father and mother, there is no other meaning."


    After hearing this, Jiujiu suddenly felt softened, but still felt that these two dolls must be educated well, or they will develop a habit in the future!


    Run away from home every now and then! So Jiu Jiu worked hard to face up: "Don''t think that your mother won''t punish you."


    "Don''t I tell you when I left? You just have to wait two more days in Suzhou City, and your father and I will naturally send someone to pick you up."


    "You see that you are so far away from home, how are you going to end?"


    Two children, you see me, I see you, I didn''t know what to say for a while, secretly looked at Gu Xiong and others with aggrieved eyes, Wan Yin was the first to be soft-hearted.


    I just wanted to speak, but I was interrupted by 1999 first: "Don''t look at others, settle the blame yourself, especially Beibei, in order to find you."


    "Bai''s family has died several people, what are you going to do?"


    Beibei heard this, and suddenly felt a bit wrong, looking at Jiujiu: "Mother, Bai family is attacking my brother''s family, right?"


    "So what does the dead of the Bai family have to do with us? It''s deserved to attack the royal family after the death. So, shouldn''t they let the Nine Tribes be charged with such a large crime?"


    Bai Jiazhu, Bai Jing, and others heard that the north, the south, the north, and the north were all coming back, so they thought that they would come to pay for their sins at this time. As a result, no one knew that they would hear this sentence.


    Suddenly, the people of the Bai family couldn''t say a word. This small county owner is indeed a child of the king, and the exit is so cruel!


    Bai Jing frowned. The sisters behind Bai Zhen were also frowning. Originally, she thought that she could have a friendship with Qian Jiujiu.


    But just looking at it like this, I''m afraid it''s not good to pull friendship, so you look at me one by one and look at you, standing at the door, I don''t know what to do.


    Then she heard the voice of the queen mother inside: "That''s true. Those who attacked our royal family should be linked to the Nine Tribes.


    Jiu Jiu resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and the child was only five years old. Are you sure you want to train it so cruelly? A glance at Mu Yexiao was opened by Mu Yexiao.


    "Mother, you don''t know the beginning or the end of this matter, let me just say it."


    When Mu Yexiao was about to explain what was going on, he found that the Bai family was standing outside, so he didn''t plan to explain immediately, and looked at the door.


    "Here is the Bai family. Come in."


    With a look of embarrassment, Bai Jiazhu looked at Mu Yexiao and saluted: "Thank you Lord."


    This led people into it, and several people behind him followed, and then unifiedly saw Mu Yexiao and others frowning.


    "You guys are pretty familiar, haven''t you met?"


    After all, things have passed two or three years, and there are some vagueness in the memories of 1999. Bai Zhen said, "Back to Princess, you saw us in the mountains three years ago when you were still fighting."


    "And you asked us to go to your house and take a thousand years of ginseng, which saved my aunt''s life. Speaking of it, I haven''t thanked the princess in person yet!"


    That being said, Jiu Jiu really remembered: "Oh, it''s you guys, it''s also, three years later, each one looks better."


    Bai Jing didn''t know about it yet. When she heard what Bai Zhen said, she immediately gave a gift to Jiu 99: "Bai Jing thanked the princess and saved her life."


    Bai Jing? When I heard looking for a name, I thought it was familiar to me. I immediately remembered that they had heard the legend of Bai Jing when they were shopping on the street.


    Legend has it that Bai Jing is the most beautiful woman in the Bai family and has a distinguished status. He has few marriage contracts with the Qin family. He is also a rare wizard, the woman in front of her.


    Jiujiu''s eyes turned several times on Bai Jing''s face. Bai Jing looked really gorgeous and looked very energetic.


    Lips popped up and glanced at Xiaoman: "It turns out that you are Bai Jing, the fiancee of the Qin family and Qin Cheng are really good."


    "Master Bai, come here at this hour, but what''s the matter?"


    The owner of the Bai family did not expect that Jiu Jiu suddenly turned back and talked to himself, and then he immediately said: "Bai heard that, Xiao Shizi and the small county master returned."


    "Bai''s lack of restraint on his family came to ask for sin."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and they all let people monitor the Bai family. They did not expect that the Bai family alone could know what had just happened.


    Is this showing that the Bai family still has strength? Also, with so many animals, who knows that they are the eyeliner of the Bai family, thinking of it here, smiled.


    "You came very timely, just don''t know, where is your sincerity in asking for sin?"


    The owner of Bai looked at Qian Jiujiu, and then looked at the other people in this room, and then slowly said: "The sincerity of Bai family, after our discussion."


    "I''m willing to give the second house with the culprit to the princess."


    Nine thousand nine hundred and nine did not expect that Bai Jiajia even handed over the second room, in fact, just now the owner of the Bai family was thinking about keeping the second room.


    In the end, no one knew. I heard the words of the Jiulian Group of Zhulian. If the second room was discarded, I would be afraid that the entire Bai family would be finished.


    Jiujiu smiled: "You just gave the second house to the princess, but the princess was so worried that the people of the Bai family always stick together."


    "Would you hate this Princess and then do something to her child?"


    There was a sudden rush in Bai''s heart: "Prince, this Bai can guarantee that the people in Bai''s family will not have the courage to take action on your princess."


    "We Bai family never abuses innocent people."


    After hearing this, the queen mother was angry and patted the table: "Master Bai, you are so brave, you wo n¡¯t hurt innocent people. Are you saying that the two grandchildren of the mourning family deserve it?"


    The owner of the white house frowned, looking at the nineteen ninety-nine: "I think the princess must know why the poisonous woman in the second house of the white house took the initiative to Xiaoshizi and Xiaojun."


    Jiujiu sneered: "I don''t know. Speaking of it, the princess is still wondering! Let''s go tomorrow, we will go to Bai''s house. The best thing can be said."


    "Can''t make it clear, then your condition, the Princess must think about it carefully. As long as you can do it without harming the innocent, it doesn''t mean that your Bai family can do it."


    "Don''t be so angry before talking next time, let''s go."


    All nine hundred and nine have spoken. Of course, the Bai family lord did not dare to stay, and also had to think deeply about what the ninety-nine said just now, and went away to salute.


    Looking at the back of the Bai family''s turn and leaving, Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "This family is also quite confused, okay, it''s too late, and the Bai family''s affairs will come out tomorrow."


    Speaking again and again, he looked at the north, south, north and south: "You two think carefully, what will you do with the Bai family tomorrow! Mother is still the same sentence, the trouble you caused yourself, solve it yourself!"


    "If you want to stay hidden, you must have the courage to take on the future!"


    After speaking, Qianjiu waved Qinglian and others to take their two children to rest, but Qianjiu''s mind was thinking, who is that aunt Xiang?


    Why did you save your daughter by coincidence?


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 488： Find yourself dead!

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 488 Seek Death on Your Own!


    Mu Yexiao watched that everyone was leaving, and Jiu Jiu was squinting there, unable to help but a little funny, tearing the sleeves of Jiu Jiu. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    "What is Jiuer thinking about?"


    One thousand ninety-nine was dragged back to God by Mu Yexiao: "I was wondering how sacred that aunt Xiang is? It ¡¯s a coincidence to save my daughter and ask nothing."


    "Did you think I thought too much?"


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "Is there a dark guard to follow up to check? I think you are scared, not everyone is malicious, okay, it is early."


    "Go to rest first, and solve the Bai family''s affairs tomorrow. By the way, what are you going to do with the Bai family? Speaking of which, I am quite contradictory."


    "There are so many people in the Bai family, even though they have a bold, but so many lives, coupled with the Bai family is not easy, a bit troublesome."


    Of course, Jiu Jiu Niu knows what this is a little bit troublesome. The ability to manipulate animals is inherently very bad. Such people are more talented.


    Not to mention that there is a family like this, if I can guarantee loyalty, it will be a great weapon for my use. But if it can''t, it''s a scourge.


    Now it is a little bit unclear whether the Bai family is a weapon or a scourge. He Mu Muxiao looked at each other: "Is there news from Brother Huang?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Yes, the emperor is very curious about Bai family. If the two children are all right, it is better to take Bai family to Kyoto."


    "If the two children have anything to do, the Bai clan will be buried!"


    Jiu Jiu nodded with satisfaction, it seems that Brother Huang is very close to these two children. The problem now is that the child did suffer a little, but it didn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, the two looked at each other and smiled. It was a preliminary idea in their hearts, so they went back to the room to rest. Because the two children are fine.


    It was a sudden trip to my mind, and I fell asleep until dawn, and then a group of people ate breakfast before leaving for Baifu. Inside Baifu, Bai''s owner called all the people early in the morning.


    The assembly is waiting for the arrival of nine hundred and ninety-nine people, this time bringing everyone from Mrs. Er''s side. The second lady finally got a chance to walk out of the room door.


    After seeing his offspring, his favorite granddaughter still had a scar on his face. As for his uncle''s grandson Bai Yu, he didn''t see the figure.


    As for Bai Yu, he was really killed! Above Baijia''s usual exercise playground, the Bai family owner looked at the people below and waved to make everyone quiet.


    "Everyone should be able to guess, what is it for all our people to gather here today? Yes, the prince and the princess will be here in a while."


    "By then we will be alive or dead, depending on what they say."


    After saying this, the entire Bai family was heartbroken. Looking at the Bai family owner, some people looked at Madam Bai with hate.


    Several of the Bai family members who did not want to die looked at Mrs. Baier: "Mrs. Baier, you see what you have done, this is to kill all of us."


    "Why did you say you wanted to kill Xiaoshizi and Xiaojun?"


    "Yeah, why is our Bai family so unlucky, let the second uncle marry you!


    ...


    All kinds of words started to be sent from the members of the Bai family, and they were attacking Mrs. Bai, originally based on the power of their Bai family royal beast.


    After returning to the court this time, I can definitely get the official position, Fei Huang Tengda also said not necessarily, now it''s better! It was going to be destroyed.


    Ronghua rich and rich, really no more, and may die! Who is not afraid of death in this world? Most importantly, look at your loved ones.


    Does the person he cares about die with? So at this time, who can not hate Mrs. Baier! Even Bai Jing had a strange look on his face.


    "Yes, Auntie, how about you give us a statement, are you being used, or don''t you have trouble?"


    Bai Jing can be said to be the first of the younger generation of the Bai family. She spoke very authoritatively. The whole scene was quiet, and everyone was waiting for Mrs. Bai''s speech.


    Mrs. Bai has just endured the insults and resentment of the clan, thinking about involving so many people to die with herself, she still feels guilty in her heart and looks at everyone.


    "Sorry, this happened. I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t help it. I want revenge for my son!"


    "I can''t kill Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu, so I thought about kidnapping those two children to threaten them. If I don''t kill them, what will happen to my bereavement?"


    The younger generation of the Bai family fainted directly, even if the immediate descendants of the second wife looked at the second wife, but they did not dare to speak.


    Bai Jing is not in this list, looking at Mrs. Bai: "Auntie Er, what are you kidding? Brother and brother are all alive and well, where do you come from for your bereavement?"


    Madam Bai Er glanced at Bai Jing: "Yeah, where did the bereavement of my son come from, my son died, but the Bai family did not know, he was so young then."


    "I was kicked out of the Bai family and left out, so I was killed by Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao!"


    Bai Jing walked back for a second before returning to God, very shocked: "Auntie Er, you mean, you still have a child outside? Why was you kicked out of Bai''s house?"


    "Why don''t I know you have another child?"


    Mrs. Bai sneered: "When my child was kicked out of Bai''s house, you were not born yet, and of course you didn''t know about it."


    Talking about Mrs. Bai with a bitter hatred, she looked at the owner of Bai: "As for why you have to get rid of Bai, you have to ask your uncle. My son made an error by accident."


    After hearing this sentence, Bai''s homeowner snorted directly: "Unintentionally made a mistake, just a privately agreed test. Your son was arrogant."


    "I thought I could control the tiger, but it inspired the blood of the tiger, which directly killed several farmers near the foot of the mountain and killed more than a dozen people."


    "There are young and old, what is the ancestral teaching of my Bai family? You must not hurt innocent people, but your son has killed more than ten days and is not worthy of being a Bai family."


    "Here I am here today. If the Bai family can survive this time, then the Bai family''s ancestral training is still there. If anyone dares to hurt innocent people."


    "It was a trivial matter to get rid of the Bai family. If it wasn''t for the emperor who strayed into Huadu at that time, and helped your son to intercede and take away your son, your son would have died at the time.


    "Baibai has lived for so many years and is still not satisfied, because he even has to affect my Bai clan. I knew this already, and I shouldn''t give it to the emperor."


    This incident actually involves the dying Qianhuang clan, which is a bit complicated, but Bai Jing still understands the beginning and end of this incident.


    At that time, Bai Cheng, who was supposed to be executed by the Bai family, was taken out of Huadu by the Emperor Qian, and became the master of a city. Then in this war.


    It was the losing party that was killed by Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, so Mrs. Bai avenged her son and wanted to kidnap two children to deal with Qian Jiu Ji and Mu Yexiao.


    It''s a pity that Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Nine were so good at dealing with each other. This didn''t affect the children of two people, and also affected the Bai family.


    Bai Jing frowned, looking at Bai''s homeowner who was already so angry, sighing and not knowing what to say, then Bai''s homeowner looked at Mrs. Bai''s fiercely. "


    "Your son is a scourge, and you are also a scourge!"


    Bai Jiazhu said and looked at his second brother, Bai''s second brother, that is, Mrs. Bai''s husband, since the beginning of this incident, he has been silent.


    Now looking at his brother looking at him, he also knows that things cannot escape. Looking at the white house owner: "Brother, I will plead guilty with the prince and the concubine!"


    "If the royal prince and the wife want me and my wife''s life, then take it! You can''t avenge your son, and you''ve affected the family, we really have no face to live on."


    "As for the descendants of our department, I want to come and die this time. As long as you are still alive, it will be fine for the Bai family."


    After hearing this, Bai Family Master didn''t know what to say for a while, anyway, now their Bai Family is like the meat on a chopping board, just waiting to be slaughtered by someone!


    Before long, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao took their two children to the Bai family. Of course, they also brought a lot of dark guards. Once they came to the Bai family, they were taken to the Yanwu Stadium.


    Seeing that the Bai family has been waiting here, nodding in satisfaction, and watching Mu Yexiao: "This Bai family is honest."


    Mu Yexiao didn''t speak, and walked towards the Bai family owner. She pouted, glanced at Mu Yexiao, and walked along with Mu Yexiao.


    Looking at the Bai family owner: "Bai family owner, you have figured out the cause and effect before? Then how on earth did you plan this?"


    Looking at her mother-in-law from the north to the south, she didn''t say anything, but just listening quietly, she heard Qianjiu continue to say, "The princess confessed that she still made sense."


    "Otherwise, the Dark Guard attacked directly today, but would not come in person. What is the result of your Bai family?"


    The owner of the Bai family knows that Jiu Jiu Ji is actually not the one who kills him so much, but she always moved her children to show that she looked at Jiu Jiu.


    "Princess, that is Bai''s second brother, second brother and sister, and their descendants, to the Princess."


    One thousand and ninety touched the head of the north, this is not the same idea as before! But also, big families usually choose it, looking at the white house owner.


    "If you really kill them, wouldn''t the rest of your Bai family hate them? The princess doesn''t like to keep threats."


    Bai''s face changed a bit. All members of Bai''s family, except the second wife and his wife, knelt down, and Bai''s owner also knelt down, looking at each other.


    "Prince, please be assured that these people are dead! They are seeking death by themselves and can''t blame others."


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 489： Have two silly children

    Chapter 489: There Are Two Silly Children


    Looking at the scene, Jiu Jiu looked down at Beibei, "North Bei, you say, how do you deal with these people?"


    The two north and south children looked at each other, and then North and North held their hands to speak, but Bai Jiazhu and others were already sweaty. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    No one thought of the last thing, but the decision was on a little baby. Beibei glanced at the people of the Bai family. There were many people in the Bai family.


    Kneeling on the ground, these people are innocent. North and North can still be clearly distinguished. Looking at Jiu Jiu Niu: "Mother, they are all innocent, let them go."


    "It''s just that my royal dignity cannot be lost. The second house of the Bai family has the same vein. Cut it off."


    Little doll, when he said that, his little face was majestic, as if sacred and inviolable. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao lingered for a moment.


    In this world, there is really a bloodline. Look, this royal bloodline is different. Looking at North and North, Qianjiu looked at South and South again.


    "Nannan, what''s your opinion on this decision made by your sister? Is it the same plan?"


    Nannan nodded: "Yes, mother-in-law, since the younger sister has already given punishment, so let''s do it. Baijia''s second room, escorted Beijing, cut off after autumn."


    Now that things have settled down, Jiu Jiu was also relieved. Of course, the person who was more relieved was the Bai family owner!


    Although the little county master inherited the princess''s fierce atmosphere, but fortunately, he also inherited that kind of kindness. Otherwise, Mrs. Bai is the Bai family.


    It is also very possible for Bai Family to make a cut! One thousand ninety-nine glanced at the Bai family who was kneeling below: "Since the little county master has bypassed you, get up and put it."


    "Lin Feng, let the person who bailed the second house of the Bai family go to Kyoto."


    Lin Feng immediately stepped out and saluted 999: "Subordinates obey."


    A pair of men and horses were dispatched immediately, and the people in the second room of the Bai family were pressed to leave. At this time, they spoke again and looked at the white family.


    "Bai Jiazhu, if you want to come to your Baijia, you know how to use up one''s ability to control the beast."


    The Bai family stunned for a moment. It turned out that the princess''s distraction was not sent casually. If this answer cannot be said, then I am afraid that the Bai family is at risk again!


    It is also the ability that the royal family does not have. They appear to them. If their Baijia heart is not pure, they can just send a bird to poison the emperor, and they can poison the emperor.


    This makes the high emperor feel secure? Unless it is to master their life and death points, they can let them develop with confidence.


    Looking at Jiu Niu, the Bai family sighed. In order to survive, this question must be answered: "If you return to the princess, as long as you deaf their ears, you cannot naturally contact the animals."


    ear? One thousand and nineteen wondered, this is a strange existence, is the reason for the beast is above the ears? 999 gave Lin Feng a look.


    Lin Feng immediately understood that the ears of the people in Baijia''s second room were all deaf, and then all their martial arts were abolished, which made people escorted into Beijing.


    And Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao also knew how to restrain Bai family, and looked at Bai family owner: "Since things have been resolved, then we leave first."


    "No delay in your Bai family''s affairs."


    With the words Jiu Jiu turned around and left with Mu Yexiao, the Bai family owner looked at Bai Jing, and Bai Jing smiled: "Uncle, you host, I''ll send the princess to my mother."


    In fact, Bai Jing was very interested in Qian Jiu Jiu. He walked quickly behind Jiu Jiu and kept coming out of Bai''s house following Qian Jiu Jiu. Jiu Jiu looked back at Bai Jing.


    "Bai Jing? What are you following with the princess? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Bai Jing smiled: "Why are you afraid of the princess? And the princess is very nice, and the little girl heard that the princess is a divine doctor, can she be brought back to life?"


    Jiu Jiu smashed his mouth for a while. The title of ¡°sacred doctor¡± has not been used to describe himself for a long time, but it was a bit strange to hear it again.


    Looking at Bai Jing: "Are you interested in medicine?"


    Bai Jing frowned: "I''m not interested, but I want to learn. My mother is sick in bed all year round, so I read a lot of medical books, just want to cure my mother."


    "Because the other doctors said that my mother was not saved, concubine, can the little girl ask you to save my mother? And the princess has gone, maybe there is a surprise."


    Surprise? Jiu Jiu Ji was funny: "Do you mean a surprise when you find incurable diseases? You asked me to go, which means your mother couldn''t come, did you?"


    Bai Jing nodded, his eyes full of expectations looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu Sui suddenly found that Bai Jing''s eyes were pure, and a kind of likeness rose in her heart.


    "Okay, but not today. You will pick me up at Baihua Inn tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Bai Jing immediately became excited: "Thank Princess, you are such a good person!"


    When Xiaoman next heard this, he couldn''t help smirking. "You are such a funny woman. The princess in your mouth just ordered the killing of your one-room family in Baijia."


    "You even said she was a good person. Did you come to please the princess?"


    When Bai Jing heard Xiaoman''s words, she looked at Xiaoman: "You little sister speaks a bit wrong, but I really want to please the princess, so that the princess can cure my mother."


    "In addition, the person in the room you said, I have no feelings for them, maybe you little sister, you do not know, I do not live in the Bai family all year round."


    "You want me to pretend to be sad for some unfamiliar people. I can''t do it."


    In fact, it is not so exaggerated, it should be said to be annoying! After all, her mother ¡¯s annual medical expenses occupy a lot of resources in the Bai family.


    When Mrs. Er was there, she had troubled Bai Jing several times. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Jing was good enough, she would have been abandoned by her mother.


    Xiaoman looked at Bai Jing so straightforwardly, but just smiled: "You''re pretty cool."


    After speaking, I ignored Bai Jing directly, and the Qin family who had waited there to see the results knew the results. Qin Cheng looked at Bai Jing when he came out.


    I quickly walked over, and as soon as I came over, I heard Xiaoman''s evaluation, and I could not help frowning: "The county master is afraid of some misunderstanding. Jinger is not a cold person."


    Xiao Man froze for a moment, but he no longer planned to ignore Bai Jing, but heard Qin Cheng say this again, could not help but roll his eyes: "Is she a cool person, what is the relationship with the county master?"


    "But it''s true, you and her are a natural pair. Of course you can''t see her coolness."


    Said Xiaoman looked at Jiujiu: "Sister, let''s go, let''s go back to the inn."


    Jiu Jiu didn''t refuse. Several people got on the carriage together. As soon as they got on the carriage, Xiaoman said: "Some people don''t understand you, why should you go to see her mother?"


    "Are you busy?"


    Qianjiu Jiu looked at Xiaoman with a little interest: "What are you trying to do this time?"


    Xiaoman blinked and winked, his face innocent: "What else can I do? Why are you looking at me like this? Besides, do you believe what Bai Jing said?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Faith, I have a good sense of him, how about you? It looks like a bit of an opinion?"


    Xiaoman was a little helpless: "I don''t have any opinion on her, just think, don''t you think she thinks of herself very important? It seems that she can sit on an equal footing with us."


    The nearby Mu Yexiao also nodded: "Xiao Man''s observation is very insignificant. Indeed, when Bai Jing talked to us, he seemed very intimate and pure."


    "On the other hand, it is not enough to awe or admire us! It is purely an acquaintance of you. Such a person cannot call her a acquaintance!"


    Looking at the two people around him saying that, Jiu Jiu frowned: "Can it be a white lotus flower? I just don''t see it?"


    Mu Yexiao poked at Jiujiu''s mind funnyly: "You, wait to see what she calls a surprise tomorrow! Maybe you can find the reason!"


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one thought as if, looking at Xiaoman: "Will you go tomorrow?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Of course I''m going, maybe I''m really surprised! Speaking of which, I''m also very interested in incurable diseases!"


    That''s it for tomorrow''s itinerary. Of course, we have to take care of the two children and look at North and South and South and South: "South and South will be injured in the inn recently."


    "So what about Beibei? Will you go with me? Yes, Beibei should also learn medicine, let''s start by recognizing medicine and debating it!"


    Bei Bei''s eyes widened: "Why? Mother, you and your father came out to play, but you want me to learn? It''s not fair."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Why can''t a child not study? Do you want to be a fool when you don''t learn? Recently, I wanted to take you to have fun for a while."


    "I started to study afterwards. Who knows that you can make a big play away from home! If you are so busy, you can arrange the later courses."


    After listening to North and South, and looking at South and South, she was still disobedient and dissatisfied with leaving home. Bei Bei pursed his lips.


    Looking at Mu Yexiao: "Father, I don''t like learning, I just need to know how to read."


    Mu Yexiao is a bit funny, looking at Beibei, and touching the head of Beibei: "North Beibei, you don''t want to, the next time you go back, it''s not as good as your uncle''s uncle''s younger brother."


    Bei Bei sniffed and was very cute: "How is that possible? My brother is so small, how can I not compare!"


    Looking at Beibei''s dissatisfaction, Mu Yexiao said with a smile: "You don''t know, although your brother is younger than you, he has to learn."


    "Every day I study, I know a lot, but Beibei doesn''t study, I don''t know anything, so I won''t even be able to match my brother."


    "My mother-in-law and I are both famous legends in Kyoto. You can''t have two silly kids!"

 Chapter 490： Open a pet shop

    Chapter 490: Opening a Pet Store


    Is n¡¯t that terrible, is n¡¯t it just not willing to learn? Father Wang said that she was a stupid child. He snorted twice. --- After reading this book, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan, please visit www.hjw.tw


    Beibei decided to ignore the father and the king, which was excessive than the mother and concubine, but Nannan on the side was motivated. The father was right.


    His father and mother are so outstanding, they will be more noticed, if they do not perform well, they will be laughed at.


    Not only will they be laughed at, but their father and mother will also be laughed at together. His father and mother will always be admired.


    How can you be laughed at because of the problems of future generations! Thinking of this, Nannan made up his mind in his heart, and he must study hard in the future, and never embarrass his parents.


    But Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu did not know. An unintentional preaching actually stimulated Nannan''s attacking heart! It can be regarded as inadvertently inserted.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the inn. The group got off the carriage. South and South were taken to rest and wounded. North and North naturally chose to go with South and South.


    Compared to his parents, Beibei was in danger this time, but he was thinking more of his brother, or he was a little bit better and felt safe! Seeing that both children went to rest.


    Qianjiu Jiu then looked at Gu Xiong and others: "Father, mother, mother, flowers are very beautiful, you can go out for a walk. And it is very romantic."


    Speaking of which, Qian Jiujiu''s eyes are looking at Gu Xiong, Gu Xiong immediately understood the meaning of his own daughter, since it is very romantic.


    How can you miss it! When you think of it, just say: "Then my mother and I go out and go! You are free."


    Said to leave with Wan Yin, looking at Mu Yexiao nine thousand nineteen: "Sangong, when we reach the age of father and mother, will you be as good as my father to my mother?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled confidently: "I can guarantee this, I will only be better than your father to your mother!"


    Xiaoman coughed twice: "What happens if you don''t distribute dog food a day? The child is just safe and it is so eager to show affection, it''s too much."


    "Mrs. Queen Mother, don''t you think it''s dazzling, or should I take you out?"


    The queen queen smiled and looked at Xiaoman: "It''s still Xiaoman''s conscience, it''s really a bit dazzling, then it''s better to go out with Xiaoman for a walk!"


    Xiaoman looked at the queen mother and agreed, so he took the queen mother out. Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, and it was a little funny, and they all laughed.


    "Now we are the two of us. What shall we do?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Jiujiu: "What do you want to do? What do we do? Okay?"


    Qian Jiujiu asked, "Isn''t this the same as you didn''t say? Forget it, I asked Qingye if there was anything interesting."


    Said Kiyoha: "Kyoyo, come in."


    Originally, the room was full of masters, so Kiyoha retreated out of the room with interest, and now when he heard Jiu Jiu calling himself, he went in.


    "Prince, slaves are here."


    Jiujiu looked at Kiyoha: "Is there anything interesting?"


    Fun? Kiyoha thought about it, but sighed in his heart. See, it is not easy for them to be slaves. When the master is idle, he is responsible for giving the master fun.


    After thinking about it for a while, Kiyoha suddenly blinked his eyes: "Prince, did we not come here to say that all the flowers here should be made delicious?"


    "I have time now, can I take care of this matter?"


    Qianjiu Jiu also remembered this thing: "You''re right about this, right, you called Qin Cheng to see how he planned?"


    "I still don''t plan to do this business. If you plan to do it, then do it. If you don''t plan to do it, I''m looking for people from Baihua Restaurant to cooperate, you say!"


    Qing Ye smiled and looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "The master said that the slave now went to the son of Qin and asked him what he meant, then the slave quit first."


    After speaking, Qingye turned around and left, looking at Qingye''s back: "Are we two degenerate, you see, Qingye is helping the people with all their hearts!"


    Mu Yexiao squeezed the tip of Jiujiu''s nose: "It''s a bit, but my Jiuer is so smart. Can I think of a way to help Huadu gain a foothold?"


    It''s ugly. Now the outside world of Huadu has already formed its own lifestyle and specifications. Huadu only has flowers. In order to connect with the outside world.


    If I want to get a firm foothold, I''m afraid I have to work **** flowers. Suddenly, I remembered that people in Huadu also use cosmetics.


    If it is a flower series perfume, it should be very popular! In particular, the words of Huadu are not affected by the seasons, they are available all year round.


    Thinking of this, you can narrow your eyes, and sachets, such as sachets, that have been preserved for a long time, can be shipped out and traded with the outside world, watching Mu Yexiao.


    "Mu Yexiao, wait for us to go out and explore the development shop here to see who owns it?"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, just let Qin Cheng come and show us the way."


    It was said that Cao Cao Cao Cao had arrived, and Qing Ye had brought Qin Cheng over now, and along with him was Bai Jing, who could not help laughing when he saw this situation.


    "You two are truly unmarried couples, you are together everywhere you go."


    Qin Cheng''s face paled. Did the princess know about him and Bai Jing? Did the county owner know that too? Thinking of this, Qin Cheng''s face was a little bad.


    Bai Jing smiled indifferently: "What the princess said was only when the Qingye girl came to find Qin Cheng, and I happened to be there."


    "Yeah, to meet the princess, the little girl likes it."


    Qianjiu Jiu seriously felt Bai Jing''s feelings for her this time. There was really no awe, as if she was getting along like a sister! The problem is that they are not sisters.


    Where does this Bai Jing come from? The corner of his mouth raised a little, and he gave a sound: "So, by the way, Qin Cheng, do you know what this Princess asked you to do?"


    Qin Cheng nodded: "Know, is the princess planning to launch a hundred flowers feast?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled: "You tell me first, how do you use these flowers in Huadu?"


    Qin Cheng said with a smile: "Then I will simply talk to the princess. The petals are very versatile. Like our Qin family, we use a batch of lace to make paper every year."


    "The finished paper has the faint smell of flowers. It smells good. Of course, there are more uses for making makeup by the family."


    He successively said a lot of usefulness, nodding in nineteen ninety-nine: "Looks like you want to get involved in the restaurant? For a hundred-flower banquet, everything is used to eat."


    "As far as the princess knows, the Zhang family, one of your five largest families in Huadu, is the inn restaurant, does your Qin family want a portion of it?"


    Qin Cheng smiled: "Presumably the princess will also understand. The former competition of Huadu was that Huadu was originally, but now it is a wider world."


    "The Zhang family is afraid that they can''t even eat it. Besides, the five families in Huadu have the same spirit, and it is appropriate to help each other."


    The corner of Qianjiu''s mouth rose, revealing a ridiculous arc: "You should not be a cultural person, like a traitor, but since you have this intention, it is also a good thing."


    "The recipe for this princess can be given to you, depending on what price you pay."


    Qin Cheng immediately had a happy face and looked at Jiu Jiu 99: "How about a profit of 40%?"


    After a long pause, he didn''t expect that Qin Cheng planned to use the method of division and looked at Qin Cheng with a smile: "You are a smart man."


    "With four achievements, you want to do business under the name of my side palace. Are you so stupid as the princess?"


    Qin Cheng''s face suddenly felt embarrassed. For a while, he didn''t know what to say, and it was Bai Jing who said, "What are you talking about, can my Bai family buy shares?"


    "Just 10%?"


    Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao were suddenly speechless. This seemed to be more shameless. Bai Jing blinked for a moment, then looked at Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao.


    "Of course I can also let you invest in my pet shop, how?"


    Pet shop? Looking at Bai Jing, Jiu Jiu felt embarrassed and touched her head: "We also have to go outside Huadu to wander around, of course, we must find ways to support the people."


    "So I plan to open a pet shop. Most of the animals in it are domesticated, obedient and clever. There must be a lot of people who come to buy. Can I trade this with the shares you just said?


    Niu Jiu9 was speechless: "You are all smart people, but Qin Cheng, Princess Ben has to remind you that the Baihua Banquet will be made."


    "It can only be the characteristic of Huadu. These petals have been plucked and must not be kept for a long time, so this is really not attractive to me."


    Qin Cheng heard this, and it was a bit reasonable. He looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "It''s a delusion, but I still want to change your recipe to the princess."


    "Let''s add a dish for the people in Huadu. I don''t know what Princess you want? As long as Qin has it, Qin can exchange it."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao stared at each other and looked at Qin Cheng: "Qin Cheng, you are a material for business, the conditions owe it first! Princess Feifang can give you this first."


    Qin Cheng did not expect that Jiu Jiu Ji would say this, but there was still a ecstasy on his face, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Thank you Princess."


    Bai Jing frowned: "Sister Wang Fei, did you agree to Qin Cheng? Then mine! Do you agree? I open a pet shop, you come to be my backstage, OK?"


    Got it! The little girl had made the explanation plain, and Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, looked at Bai Jing with a little curiosity, and Bai Jing suddenly laughed.


    "Sister Princess doesn''t have to answer me in such a hurry, or wait to see the surprise I prepared for you. Are you satisfied, and what are you agreeing to if you are satisfied?"

 Chapter 491： Meet with the master

    491 Reunion with the Master


    Mu Yexiao and Qian Jiuji looked at each other, did not expect that Bai Jing was so confident, it looks like tomorrow''s surprise is not small, Qian Jiujiu bent his corners and looked at Bai Jing. --- After reading this book, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan, please visit www.hjw.tw


    "Listening to you, the princess is looking forward to it, so see you tomorrow. As for what you said, if tomorrow''s surprise is really happy, you can all agree."


    Bai Jing smiled and nodded: "The little girl won''t bother, goodbye Princess Wang."


    Talking about Bai Jing, he went out with Qin Cheng, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Do you think these two people are actually a good match?"


    "I just don''t know if this Qin Chengneng can hold this marriage. In fact, for Bai Jing, I really feel pretty fate, although this child is a bit arrogant."


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "I thought you would say that you are confident. You knew you were arrogant. Speaking of it, you and Xiaoman have this arrogance."


    "Can it be that you think you are all similar?"


    Jiu Jiuyi looked at Mu Yexiao with an incredible look: "It turns out that Xiaoman and I are quite arrogant in your heart, which is really surprising."


    Looking at Qian Jiujiu''s exaggerated response, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but laugh, but he tapped Qian Jiujiu''s head gently, and he wasn''t talking.


    As soon as the time came, the next day, Bai Jing came early in the morning. Fortunately, the people of Qian Jiu Jiu also got up and looked at Qian Jiu Jiu with a smile on his face: "I''ve seen Wang Ye, Princess Wang."


    Xiaoman blinked and blinked: "Sister Princess? When did you recognize your sisters?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji coughed, is this not the point? Looking at Bai Jing: "Bai Jing, you came very early, so let''s go."


    Mu Yexiao naturally would not oppose it, so the group set off, and came to the cherry blossom forest mountain where Mu Yexiao came last time.


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other, followed Bai Jing and continued to walk forward. The two people knew that when they were the first time, they had missed it.


    There is a thatched house in the depths of this cherry forest. Xiaoman glanced at Bai Jing with a surprised look: "I said, White Girl, does your mother live in this thatched house?"


    Bai Jing smiled slightly on his face: "It''s not, it''s not."


    Xiaoman was dissatisfied with this answer and snorted: "You will sell the trick."


    Listening to Xiao Man''s words, Bai Jing didn''t say anything, just walked quickly, opened the hut, and then opened the organ, which was a little embarrassed to say. "


    "My lord, my prince, my mother couldn''t leave her, so please forgive me."


    After listening to it in 1991, it looks like this is really a strange disease. Looking at Bai Jing: "It''s all right, it''s coming anyway, and I don''t mind where it is."


    Bai Jing smiled at Qian Jiu Jiu, and she felt relieved: "Then please invite the princess and the little girl."


    Talking about leading the way, he jumped in all of a sudden, looking at her like this, it was also funny, and then he jumped in. Of course, Mu Yexiao and others in the back jumped in together.


    After landing, I found out that this is an underground palace. I thought to myself that the Bai family is still very powerful. Otherwise, it would not be possible to build such an underground palace.


    Bai Jing has been looking at the look of 999, and can''t help but say: "This palace was built by my uncle for my mother, because an ice jade bed was found in this mountain."


    "My mother''s illness can''t be separated from the cold ice jade bed and she can''t see the sun, so she built this palace."


    This is a disguised explanation for why the Bai family wanted to build such an underground palace. It was later discovered by the court, and the explanation was unclear.


    One thousand and nineteen said, "Your uncle is nice to your mother."


    Bai Jing nodded: "Yes, my uncle is the best to my mother, Er Er, although it can''t be said badly, but Er Er''s side is always a little troublesome."


    Bai Jing who said this was a bit disgusted: "And if it wasn''t for my uncle, my mother might have been bullied to death by her aunt, in fact the relationship between her and her aunt is not very good."


    "After all, the second aunt was burdened by the second aunt, but if he married his wife, he must bear it!"


    After hearing these words, Jiu Niu understood it, why it was difficult to see the second house of Bai Family, and it was Bai Jing''s reaction. Feelings have nothing to do with the second house in Baijia.


    There are still gaps. Thinking of this, Jiujiu smiled: "Where does your mother live?"


    Bai Jing smiled and showed the way to Qian Niu Jiu, came to the door of her mother''s room, knocked on the door of the stone room: "Dad, mother, daughter is back, and also brought a divine doctor."


    Hearing this, Jiujiu couldn''t help but laugh, feeling Bai Jing brought herself and others, without discussing with her father and mother at all, the room door quickly opened automatically.


    Looking at the woman in the ice-cream jade bed, she always felt familiar, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Master, do you think this lady is familiar?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "It looks familiar, but not like a human, but like a statue!"


    Speaking of statues, I remembered all of a sudden, wasn''t this the statue master I had worshiped before? Although this looks a bit old compared to the statue.


    But the mold hasn''t changed. He blinked for a moment, and Jiu Jiu Ji had not recovered from this shock. I saw a big man coming up.


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, confirming that she was not mistaken. This is not the gravekeeper Luka. What about her master? One thousand ninety-nine understood.


    Feeling Bai Jing''s surprise is her master! With a smile, Jiu 99 was helpless: "Master, you have been here for the past three years."


    "Don''t you say you like sunshine? It looks like your life is really just living underground."


    The corner of Luca''s mouth twitched: "You''d find it. How did you get here?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Isn''t this a strange disease to see! Master, why do you say you are so polite! Mother is so sick that you don''t come to contact me."


    Luka frowned: "Your mother-in-law can''t leave here, and I remember Da Zhou Guo just settled down soon! I''m afraid you don''t have time. Since you''re here, that''s fine."


    "Come here and see what happened to your sister-in-law? By the way, Bai Jing is my daughter, but she is younger than you. You can call her sister."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Bai Jing: "So you sister Jing knew that I was your father''s apprentice? But you did not identify yourself, you are great."


    Bai Jing smiled embarrassedly: "Sister Wang Fei, don''t say that, I''m just worried about what I said, you don''t believe me to do it, and then talk about the situation of the Bai family at that time."


    "I''m afraid you''ll think I''m not feeling good!"


    Thinking about Jiu Jiu this way, it seems to be the same, but it is still happy to reunite with the master, but Luca is watching Jin Jiu Jiu: "Since I met you."


    "It''s also a good thing. Let''s give your sister-in-law and see if your sister-in-law can go out to see the sun and leave this ice jade bed."


    He nodded 999, looked at the sister-in-law above Hanbingyu''s bed, and blinked curiously: "Master, you have found a real teacher-in-law."


    "Where did your statue lady go?"


    Luca flashed a moment of embarrassment, glanced at Jiu Jiu, didn''t speak, and Qin Niang on the hospital bed looked curiously at Jiu Jiu in front of her.


    "Sangong, is this your apprentice? Who is that statue master?"


    After hearing these words, the corners of her mouth bent at an instant. Do n¡¯t you know your feelings? But also, if you know, do you know if the lady in front of you is jealous?


    It should be funny to eat the vinegar of your own statue! Thinking about it this way, Jiu Jiu''s gaze was also a little curious.


    It turned out that Luca''s look was a bit unnatural: "It''s a statue I made as you, because you haven''t been with me these years, so I use it to see people think."


    After hearing this explanation, Qianjiu Jiu had to lament that his master was still very good. As a result, Qianjiu''s sister-in-law immediately became red-eyed.


    "You have been wronged for so many years."


    After hearing these words, Jiu Jiu Ji was silent for a moment, without any jealousy at all, just moved. Also, the thoughts of the ancients were very pure.


    Where can you think of people who will create a kind of inflatable people in the future! Without this awareness, people who see things at this time are still very simple.


    Of course, Jiu Jiu won''t provoke more disputes, but instead looks at her sister-in-law: "Sister-in-law, don''t be sad, you and Master are still young, and the time is long!"


    While talking, he gave Qin Niang the pulse, but then his eyes were tangled, and he looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, when will Xiangning say when he will arrive?"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "What''s the matter, you can''t figure it out? Brother said that he was coming, but he was caught in one thing and hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Two or three days later, is the problem serious?"


    This is exactly what the people present asked. Jiujiu looked at everyone and looked at himself, but just twitched his mouth and smiled: "It''s a bit serious, so I want to talk to someone to see how to rule."


    "After all, I am not alone in learning everything, let alone one person is short. Multiple people must have multiple ideas, right?"


    When Bai Jing heard this, she was still worried: "Can my mother cure it?"


    Niu Jiu nodded: "But it is okay, but it is very dangerous, so I want to come to my brother to see if there is a gentler way."


    Bai Jing felt relieved when she heard this, but Qinni herself laughed: "Don''t be embarrassed. I am blessed to be able to live to this day with this disease."


    "I have a comrade in my life, a lovely child like Jinger, and an elder brother who loves me so much."


    Looking at Qin Niang, she is a satisfied lady, but Luca is deeply affectionate, and Jiu Jiu jumps in her heart.


    Then this master is afraid

 Chapter 492： Im her dear!

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 492 I''m Her Daddy!


    I''m afraid that I can''t live any longer. Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu sighed. For the sake of the master and apprentice, Jiu Jiu decided to take good care of the teacher and mother. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Looking at Luka: "Master, mother-in-law is OK, I will not prescribe medicine first, wait for my brother to come, discuss together to see how to treat."


    Originally, I was still thinking whether the master should go out and have a good get-together, or to have a meal together, and so on. He didn''t speak before he heard Luka''s words.


    "That''s okay, did you leave your cooking?"


    Suddenly, the body paused for a moment. The master really missed her cooking and smiled at Luca: "Master is relieved."


    "Tu''er''s cooking has grown a lot. Speaking of which, when we came to Huadu this time, the idea was to make Huadu''s flowers more useful. This is the clear leaves around me."


    "Invented a medicinal solution, the petals soaked in this medicinal solution can be eaten directly, and can also be used for cooking."


    Luca glanced at Qingye and nodded: "This girl is good. Since you say that you have made a lot of progress, the dinner for the teacher tonight will be given to you."


    "In addition, I will send it here for you to try it."


    It doesn''t matter if you get there, nod your head: "Okay, master, you''ll wait for it, and the pupil will go back and prepare now."


    Bai Jing looked at Qian Jiujiu and her dad with a bit of curiosity: "Daddy, what kind of skill do you teach the princess and sister?"


    Luca looked at his daughter and smiled. "Of course it is cooking, otherwise what do you think it is?"


    Bai Jing was speechless for a moment, and thought she was an important master! But the culinary master can also be regarded as a master. He laughed twice and stopped talking.


    And Qiangjiu turned around and left with Mu Yexiao and Xiaoman and looked at Qiangjiu: "Sister, when did you have such a master?"


    Upon hearing Xiaoman''s inquiries, Jiu Jiu''s mouth slipped: "It''s really an accident, speaking, this master, it''s me ..."


    Quickly told Xiaoman how to get to know this master, and Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu in surprise: "You said, that person just had hundreds of years of internal strength?"


    "Able to kill invisible?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Of course yes, but fortunately this person has no ambition, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a scourge. But if it is a scourge."


    "We won''t keep him anymore, after all, internal force doesn''t mean everything. There are so many people in this dark world."


    Xiao Man poked his lips: "Anyway, you are talking with one mouth, okay, I''ll write to my brother and let him come quickly. Go and prepare your dinner."


    The party returned to the inn again from outside the city, and Qingye went straight to start preparing the ingredients. At this time, Qin Cheng and Bai Jing who came back together also spoke.


    Qin Cheng looked at Qianjiu Niu: "Prince, I don''t know what happened yesterday?"


    Bai Jing is going to be a lot simpler, looking at Qianjiu Jiu, "Sister Wang, how about a surprise today? Isn''t it a surprise to be surprised?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji was speechless for a moment, and coughed twice: "Well, surprise, speaking of Xiao Jing, you are the daughter of my master, naturally my little sister."


    "And Qin Cheng is your fiance, and everyone is not an outsider. In this case, I don''t need much, just 30% is good, just go and do whatever you want."


    "But remember, don''t take pressure on the people, no matter where they are, you know?"


    Qin Cheng was very happy when he heard the news, but he was very surprised! This princess tied him and Bai Jing together.


    However, although he and Bai Jing are unmarried couples, he does not like Bai Jing in his heart. To be precise, he just likes Bai Jing as his sister.


    It is not the kind of lover who can spend a lifetime together, so Qin Cheng began to hesitate to explain the matter, but Qin Cheng has not spoken yet.


    I heard Bai Jing say, "Sister, that''s not what you said. You can''t help Qin Cheng in my face. If you don''t help Qin Cheng because of Qin Cheng himself."


    "I''m afraid that Qin Cheng will not work hard! After all, no one will put the net worth on others, I think it''s not wrong for you to choose Qin Cheng."


    "But if you look at my face, if I don''t marry Qin Cheng in the future? Do you want to ruin this agreement?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Bai Jing, it was a surprise, looking at Bai Jing: "He is your fiance, I am doing this to support you."


    "Don''t dare to treat you badly in the future, let alone not to marry you."


    When Bai Jing heard this, she rolled her eyes blankly: "Sister, how bad am I in your eyes, how can you restrain Qin Cheng for my marriage?"


    "But thank you, sister, for being so good to me, but if my marriage is so much for business reasons, I would rather not!"


    When I heard this here, I couldn''t help sighing. No wonder Mu Yexiao said that Bai Jing was like her and Xiaoman! There are proud bones that belong to women!


    With a smile: "Okay, since you have so requested, then I naturally have nothing to say. If you don''t look at Bai Jing''s face, this princess naturally also values ??Qin Cheng."


    "Find a time to sign the contract! Then go to the public hall to stamp it, you can safely do it."


    Qin Cheng thanked Jiu Jiu at once: "Thank you, thank you Princess. I''m going to make a contract now, but this public hall has not yet been established."


    Jiujiu smiled: "Don''t worry about this, the Lin Feng meeting is arranged, he is here to take over this thing. Okay, I''m going to make dinner. What should you do?"


    Qin Cheng and Bai Jing glanced at each other and left together, and Jiu Jiu was really busy doing dinner. Needless to say, the craftsmanship.


    In particular, everything is nourished by the springs in space. The exaggerated taste is ten miles of fragrance.


    I have been away recently. It ¡¯s been a long time since I ¡¯ve done a formal meal like this for a long time. I ¡¯m very happy to make dinner this evening.


    Gu Xiong, who had just taken Wan Yin to play outside for a day, smelled this thick scent as soon as she stepped into the inn, and almost drooling came out.


    He rushed in happily: "Qingye, did you smell such a scent? Hurry up and explore the source of this scent ..."


    Before the words were finished, I saw Qian Jiu Jiu was busy dressing things, and the stuff was just those fragrant food, Gu Xiong looked at Qian Jiu Jiu in surprise.


    "Princess, what are you doing?"


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Gu Xiong and Wan Yin: "Oh, it''s my father and mother who came back. I happened to have dinner. You can have a good meal."


    Mu Yexiao also stood and nodded, beating her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Gu Xiong''s attention was on the food box that was installed in 1999.


    "Where are you going to pack these things?"


    Jiujiu smiled: "Oh, I want to send it to my master, oh, by the way, my master is the one with hundreds of years of internal force."


    Gu Xiong opened his mouth in surprise: "You really found your master? When will you meet?"


    "Also, Jiu''er, you are a princess, you are my daughter, what''s your master like to dare you to send food? You leave these things."


    "Then I will tell you that master. If you want to eat, come here to eat by yourself. I want to see what your master is!"


    Qian Jiujiu twitched and looked at Gu Xiong in front of him: "Dad, shouldn''t you want to catch what I gave to my master?"


    "I''ve reserved your share of the kitchen. You and your mother can enjoy it slowly. In addition, I''m going to give my master food."


    "Otherwise, it will affect the taste when it gets cold. Do you know? Hurry up."


    After speaking, he started to walk around from Gu Xiong. He still had two food containers in his hands, and Mu Yexiao still carried two food containers in his hands, and the two left.


    Xiaoman looked at the back of the two people leaving, and looked at the expression of dissatisfaction of his own father, Gu Xiong. He couldn''t help but laugh. It is estimated that the father is eating the vinegar of his sister.


    Yeah, as a 999 father-in-law, he does n¡¯t have the same treatment as a master, let alone food delivery, even when he is cooking himself.


    The only few chances were because I was very happy, not like this time, it was made specifically for that master, and they were all incidental.


    "Father, do n¡¯t be bothered. The elder sister and her master do n¡¯t reunite for a long time. The mood is naturally good, right father and mother, are you hungry? If you are hungry, prepare for a meal."


    "I''ll go to the room and ask the old lady to come out."


    Then I went to invite people, and Wan Yin looked at Gu Xiong, and was a little funny: "You, you have to be jealous even if you''re jealous?"


    Gu Xiong snorted: "I am her dear, but she is not good to that master. Speaking of which, you have eaten Jiuer carefully prepared for you?"


    Wan Yin raised her eyebrows and glanced at Gu Xiong: "Why? You''re jealous and you want to pull me into the water? You don''t want to think about it, Jiu''er will do it for her own reasons."


    "As for you, you can do whatever you want. Some food is good, and it requires so much. How beautiful is not to die for you."


    When Gu Xiong heard Wan Yin''s words, she was speechless. For her daughter to say Xianggong, Xianggong was very sad, but watching Xiaoman let people bring out the dishes on the table.


    Gu Xiong stunned for a moment. The taste was really fragrant, so he asked Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, what did your sister do this time?"


    Xiaoman froze for a moment and smiled: "A hundred flower feast."


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 493： Scent in the air

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 493: Scent in the Air


    After Xiaoman finished speaking, he watched his elder father hold back, and then began to explain: "It is an authentic hundred-flower banquet, and there are definitely more than one hundred kinds of flowers in it. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))"


    Of course, this condition can only be achieved in Huadu, the righteous father used to eat it, don''t forget the point that this sister brought out. "


    After listening to Xiao Man''s explanation, Gu Xiong said that his heart was more uncomfortable. His daughter was so careful for an outsider.


    Of course, at this moment, the master of Jiu Jiu Ji has been completely reduced to an outsider in Gu Xiong''s eyes. I thought to myself, did n¡¯t Ji Jiu Ji say that he was powerful?


    When can I try to see if it is really as powerful as Qian Jiujiu said, it is best to have a little skill, otherwise, hum ...


    The dishes made by Jiu Jiu Jiu have been put on the table, and Gu Xiong has temporarily forgotten the outsider''s affairs because of the fragrance in front of him, and began to use dinner.


    A piece of blue petals at the entrance was crisp and sweet, and the taste was very good. Gu Xiong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and enjoying it unconsciously.


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Man finally felt relieved. Otherwise, if her righteous father wanted to go to Luka to settle the bill at this time, I''m afraid it was bad.


    It ¡¯s just that Xiaoman does n¡¯t know, Gu Xiong just put this idea in his heart, naturally he is waiting for the opportunity. On the other side, Chiu Jiu came to the underground palace again with a food container.


    Put these dishes on the stone table one by one, and looked at Luca 1999: "Master, please taste."


    As a result, Jiu Niu saw that Luka first put a chopstick in her mouth, squinted and ate it, and then caught a chopstick and put it in Qinniang''s mouth.


    Then looked at Qinniang: "Qinniang, how does it taste?"


    Qinniang smiled and nodded: "One generation is stronger than the other. This taste is simply the best in the world. Xianggong, congratulations on receiving such a proud apprentice."


    Looking at Luca 1999, Luca also laughed: "Okay, you''re passing, but this Baihua Banquet is intended to be a sign of Huadu to attract those diners?"


    Hearing Luca, he guessed his plan at once, and Jiu Jiu did not hide: "Yeah, Huadu scenery is so beautiful that it can be spread out."


    "Maybe there will be those rich people come here to take a look. Just such a table with hundreds of flowers can also be spread out. Those who really like to eat good food will not abandon the distance."


    "What''s more, Huadu originally lived next to Suzhou City. Many people came to Suzhou City. I believe that Huadu can become the next Suzhou city."


    Luca nodded: "You''re fine, always thinking about the people, or the people really ushered in the days of prosperity and peace."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and did not speak, but Luka continued to say, "Okay, no more emotion, sit down and eat together."


    The two people who heard these words were naturally rude, and sat down and began to eat dinner, but in front of the teacher, they were still very gentle.


    After all, it was the first meal. After dinner, Luca let Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao leave. After the two left, Bai Jing returned.


    Smelling the scent in the air, there were 10,000 grass and mud horses running in his heart, looking at his father and mother: "Daddy, mother, haven''t you left anything for your daughter?"


    Luca frowned: "The fragrance in the air is for you."


    Alas ... Bai Jing almost vomited blood. After coming out of the inn, she has been discussing things with Qin because she wants to open a pet shop, but Bai Jing has never done business.


    The business just wanted to learn more with Qin Cheng, and after she responded, it was too late when there was food tonight.


    Hurrying to hurry back from the Qin family, but her dad left her a little airy scent, so she only smelled and could not eat. The most annoying thing was, the more she became hungry.


    Looking at Luka, Bai Jing snorted: "Mother, are you sure he is my dad? How can I treat my daughter this way?"


    After hearing this, Luca snorted, "You''re sorry, your mother is also a cooking genius, your father and I are not weak, why aren''t you?"


    Bai Jing couldn''t speak for an instant, in fact, she had eaten the food made by her mother, and the taste was really missed for a long time. Dad has done it.


    It''s better than the mother-in-law, but what about her? Something made out of it, tastes average! It''s just terrible.


    Now being stimulated by Qian Jiu 99 again, he snorted: "Dad, you wait, isn''t it cooking? This girl is born with talent and can learn anything."


    After speaking, she turned around and left, raising her eyebrows: "Oh, now that you have a comparison, are you going to work hard? This is good, you can go to your sister."


    "Let her teach you, although your sister did not hesitate at first!"


    Bai Jing smelled the scent in the air and felt that her belly was going to rebel. She wouldn''t believe what she said.


    Looking at Luka: "Then I''ll go to my sister to study, if I don''t go to my sister to study, will it affect her to dispense medicine to her mother?"


    As soon as Luca thought, this was also a problem, and then she remembered Qingya again: "Yes, there is a girl next to your sister named Qingye."


    "Medical cooking is good, you can follow her first! You look at you, you can''t even match a girl!"


    Bai Jing was furious when she heard it and snorted: "I don''t believe it! I''ll go to Qingye now!"


    Looking at Bai Jing''s angry look, Luka didn''t care: "Oh, and ah, the younger sister next to your sister is also hidden."


    "It is estimated that cooking is better than your sister. You can try it and see if others are willing to teach you."


    Bai Jing heard it angrily, glaring at Luka: "Are you still my dad? In your eyes, who is better than me?"


    Luca shook his head: "That''s not true. Compared to cooking, you can still learn. Compared to medicine, I don''t recommend that you learn."


    "Besides, don''t be jealous of them. After all, you can''t learn them. You can be a beast. This is your ability."


    Bai Jing is extremely depressed, this is sure! But this is a gift. Like cheating, compare it here with others. Isn''t this bullying?


    Looking at Luka: "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, you can take good care of your mother, in addition to the mother in your eyes, what else can you tolerate!"


    While complaining, she was about to turn around and left. The Qinniang on the bed smiled: "You father and daughter, you really like to fight."


    "Well, Jinger, your father has left you food, hurry up. This time your sister brought a lot. But your sister''s cooking is also really good."


    "If you want, it''s good to consult."


    Bai Jing stopped talking because she knew that her mother would not tell lies, and opened the food box, two dishes, and a bowl of rice next to her.


    The grains of rice seemed to be separated, very beautiful, and felt like transparent. After taking a bite, Bai Jing suddenly felt that his mood was getting better.


    After eating dinner three or two times, I looked at Luca and Qinniang: "Dad and mother, I have eaten, you take a rest first, and I am going to rest too."


    "Tomorrow I will teach cooking.",


    Seeing Bai Jing running while talking, Qin Niang looked at Bai Jing''s figure, and couldn''t help laughing, watching Luka: "Xiangong, Jinger has been a lot of lively since you appeared."


    When Luka heard this, she also sighed: "For so many years, I have suffered for you, and I have suffered for Jinger. The Bai family is also a big family, and the resources are fierce."


    "In order to make your elder brother not so embarrassed, Jinger has been working hard for so many years. He has always been the first person in the Bai family and has a marriage contract with Qin Cheng."


    "That makes Jing''er''s personality mature."


    When he said this, Luca was full of distress, and Qinni was also distressed, and the tears were swirling in the eye sockets: "Yeah, if it wasn''t for me, Jinger wouldn''t need to work so hard."


    The more Qinniang said that, the more Luka blame herself: "It''s all useless to me ..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qinniang blocked her mouth: "Xiangong, sometimes love cannot be complete, and today, I am very satisfied."


    Luca hugged the queen mother tightly. Without saying a word, the queen mother smiled: "Not to mention that Xianggong has not been better than us for so many years, and will be better in the future."


    "If Jiu Jiu can really cure my illness, in the days to come, where Xianggong wants to go, where do we go, OK?"


    Luka nodded: "I believe that 99 can cure you, she is a **** doctor. If it doesn''t work, I can stay with you all the time and it is OK."


    "I''m used to living underground anyway."


    Qinniang wasn''t talking, she just hugged Luca silently, and the two gave each other strength. It took a long time before Qinniang spoke again.


    "Do you say Jinger will really go to Jiu Jiu tomorrow? In fact, Jinger''s talent for cooking is not high, I still regret it."


    Luka smiled: "There is nothing to regret. The children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren. Although Jinger cannot become a top chef, there is absolutely no problem in becoming a top beast master."


    "As for tomorrow, it is estimated that you will not find Jiu Jiu. I am afraid to delay your illness. As for finding a niece, this is not a good idea, so the best candidate is the county master."


    And the man named Xiaoman, who was mentioned by the two, had just eaten a meal and was preparing to rest! Suddenly I saw a dark shadow in the room.


    Suddenly I sat up and realized that it was Gu Xiangning who could not help but open his mouth. "I didn''t say something was stuck last time. How come so fast?"


    Gu Xiangning looked helpless: "Do you want me?"


    Xiao Man''s face suddenly became red, and Gu Xiangning gave a strange white look: "Why is your skin getting thicker now?"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 494： Refused

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 494: Rejected


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman: "You haven''t told me yet, do you really want me?"


    For such a persistent Gu Xiangning, Xiao Man feels that he should be able to eliminate even shyness, and shyness is really not her style. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    Although it was a little bit shy just now, Gu Xiangning gave a blank look, and flung on Gu Xiangning, looking at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, I miss you."


    "I miss you so much! Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Who knows that Gu Xiangning catches Xiaoman, but leans his head and presses Xiaoman: "I don''t think you are perfunctory me? Let alone, I miss you anyway."


    Xiaoman suddenly cried and laughed: "I thought you were happy in Kyoto alone!"


    Gu Xiangning was speechless and looked at Xiaoman: "Every day I am enslaved by the emperor. Where can I go happily, let alone worry in Kyoto!"


    Xiaoman heard him talking about his troubles, and he was also interested: "What troubles? You talk about it, yes, the emperor is preparing for the draft? When did this happen?"


    "I remember the emperor and queen had a good relationship before I came out last time. You didn''t write it clearly in the letter, so you are talking about me."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman''s gossip and sighed, "I know you are worried about the queen, but everyone''s feelings are their own."


    Xiaoman heard this and froze: "Is the queen in a very bad situation? Isn''t it true that you came here this time?"


    "The emperor doesn''t look like a person who can be fascinated by anything. What happened in the harem?"


    Gu Xiangning sighed: "Speaking of which, I am also very puzzled. The emperor will give up even you, why would you fall in love with such a woman?"


    That woman? That being said, this woman is still a woman that Gu Xiangning looks down on. I can''t help but look at Gu Xiangning curiously: "The more you do, the more curious I am."


    "What the **** is going on? Who is your favorite now?"


    Gu Xiangning didn''t go around and looked at Xiaoman: "The emperor''s favorite woman now is the queen''s sister, Lin Chuwan. The draft was also for her to enter the palace brightly."


    Xiaoman instantly heard the key point: "What is a bright and honest entrance into the palace? Could it be her?"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Did I not tell you last time? That Renyu wanted to design me, so I completed her and the emperor by the way, who knows."


    "Before that, the mature fruit was picked by Lin Chuwan. Now, except for Lin Chuwan, everyone in the harem is upset, especially the queen."


    "Since Lin Chuwan entered the palace, the emperor seemed to hate the queen, that is, the big prince, even alienated. Although my relationship with the emperor is good."


    "But as a courtier, you can''t dry out which woman the emperor wants to spoil, of course it is different if it is a queen mother."


    "So the purpose of my visit this time is to aim at the amount of too late, after all, for the emperor and the great prince, that Lin Chuwan is not a good person."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he frowned: "Lin Chuwan started to do something to the eldest prince?"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Yeah, I can still take care of some in Kyoto. This time I came out to pick up the empress, and it happened that there was something on my sister''s side. Let me deal with it first."


    Xiaoman frowned: "This is the end of the matter, I''ll go back with you. What Lin Chuwan, really so powerful? I''ll go back and see."


    "As soon as the country has been set up, a demon girl will fail!"


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning frowned, looking at Xiaoman, thinking that her and the queen''s relationship was still very deep, and the emperor always had a different kind of pampering to Xiaoman.


    Maybe this situation, we really have to rely on Xiaoman to break it! Touched Xiaoman''s face: "I have been playing outside recently. Is there anything interesting?"


    Fun things? After Xiao Man smiled and spoke with Gu Xiangning, what happened to him, including Qin Cheng, of course.


    It ¡¯s just that Xiao Man said that he hates Qin Cheng in particular. When the two people said this, they forgot the time, waiting for Xiao Man to be a little sleepy, looking at the sky outside.


    It turned out to be big bright, Xiao Man blinked and stared at Gu Xiangning: "You look at you, so I didn''t sleep all night, hurry up and rest."


    "Hurrying for so long, hurry up, I have to take a break too, and in the evening, you are telling your sister that you are here."


    Gu Xiangning had no opinion on this and was going to rest, but had not yet left Xiaoman''s room, and was suddenly startled by the knock on the door outside the room.


    Bangbang ... "The county master opened the door quickly. I''m Bai Jing and I want to ask you for help."


    In the room, Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning looked at each other, from Xiao Man''s narration. Gu Xiangning still didn''t know enough about the image of Bai Jing.


    But at this moment, Gu Xiangning felt that he understood. Bai Jing was really a bold woman. Even Xiaoman''s room door dared to knock like this.


    He coughed twice, covering his lips instantly without making any noise, Xiaoman raised his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Get out there."


    Pointing at the open window, Gu Xiangning nodded, and then went out through the window. Xiaoman then walked over to open the door and looked at Bai Jing who was standing in front of him.


    "What were you doing early in the morning? Are you going to open the door of my room?"


    Bai Jing looked at Xiaoman with a little embarrassment: "That''s not the case, I''m just anxious in my heart. By the way, is your cooking great?"


    "Should not lose to my sister, can you teach me?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "So you are looking for me in such a hurry, just want me to teach you cooking, you ..."


    Xiao Man said that he stopped here, thinking about what to say, she really didn''t know how to describe Bai Jing, and sighed.


    "My cooking skills are pretty good, and they are really similar to my sister, but why should I teach you?"


    After speaking, Xiaoman closed the door directly: "Also, don''t knock on the door, I want to rest!"


    Bai Jing was shut out of the door, instantly dumbfounded, she never thought that Xiaoman would refuse! But now I refused. What should I do?


    He raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door again, and thought of Xiao Man saying, do n¡¯t knock, because he looked at Xiao Man and was dressed neatly, why would he still sleep?


    Going angrily toward the outside, but my heart was dull thinking, is it necessary to find Qingye? In fact, there is nothing, go to Qingye first.


    Came to the gate of Qianjiu''s courtyard, Qianjiujiu and Mu Yexiao had just got up, and watching Bai Jing came so early, they were also aggressive.


    Bai Jing smiled and looked at the two: "Sister Princess, Grandpa Wang, good morning."


    Jiujiu laughed: "What''s your name, early, what did you come to our yard so early? But is there anything?"


    Bai Jing was embarrassed, but he still said, "It''s like this, my father. After eating the food you made yesterday, I started to abandon all kinds of dislikes."


    "Say I didn''t do well, let me learn from you and cook, and then I thought you weren''t going to see my mother? Would you have no time?"


    "I just went to the owner of Xiaoman County and wanted her to teach me, but she was unwilling to close the door, and she was so neatly dressed that she clearly got up, and said she would sleep."


    Jiujiu looked at Bai Jing with amusement: "Maybe she didn''t sleep at night! Well, if you want to learn cooking, I can teach you."


    "But I really don''t have much time, and I don''t cook every day. After all, my daily meals are prepared by Kiyoha."


    When talking about Qingye, Bai Jing thought about it, and Qingye should not refuse to teach her. Thinking of this, Bai Jing decided to say: "Then let Qingye teach me."


    After answering for a second, Jiu Jiu answered, "Qing Ye seems to have been more busy than me recently. He''s busy with the dispensing of medicine. Should you still find Xiaoman?"


    Anyway, Qing Ye is the most beloved eldest son beside Qian Jiujiu, but she is still just a dick. What''s more, Kiyoha really has many things.


    At that time, if Bai Jing didn''t cooperate, delaying Qingye''s affairs, and also delaying her own affairs, she refused decisively.


    Bai Jing felt very sad. She was rejected by the county owner and rejected by the girl-in-law. Although the princess did not refuse, the princess did not cook at all.


    In other words, still refused! Early in the morning, it was rejected by three people! I feel so distressed, but for Dad''s words, it hurts even more.


    But it was also a good medicine for spurring, so Bai Jing quickly became full of energy again: "Okay, then I''ll go to the county master, I will go in the afternoon, I will always wake up in the afternoon."


    He nodded in earnest, and looked at Bai Jing very admirably: "Come on, I believe you can do it."


    Bai Jing smiled: "Well, I also believe that my cooking skills will definitely improve."


    Listening to Bai Jing''s words, Jiu Jiu Ji thought of Luka''s requirements for her at the beginning, and Bai Jing was Luka''s daughter. I was afraid that it would be more stringent.


    I could not help but glanced at Bai Jing sympathetically: "Have you ever eaten breakfast? If not, together?"


    Bai Jing shook her head: "No, I still have something to go to Qin Cheng, I will retreat first."


    He turned around and left. It was hot when he came, and it was the same when he left. Jiujiu pouted his lips, this Bai Jing was like a person with his own appearance.


    Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "This Bai Jing is really interesting. I am afraid that I will plant it in Xiaoman''s hands. I have never seen it anyway."


    "Who doesn''t suffer from Xiaoman''s hands, of course, except you, Master."


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled: "That''s who I am. Of course, I won''t lose in Xiao Man''s hands, but it is also a good thing for Bai Jing to be trained by Xiao Man."


    "I''m sure to leave Huadu in the future. She''s so afraid that she will lose out!"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 495： Win-win!

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 495: Win-Win!


    They said with a smile that they had eaten breakfast and stopped paying attention to Bai Jing. They had thought that it would be easy in the morning, but they didn''t expect to come again. --- After reading this book, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan, please visit www.hjw.tw


    And this time there were people with famous flowers. The patriarchs of the five major families came together to say that they had come to meet the king and the princess side by side, and Mu Yexiao thought about it.


    It seems to be the same, since Huadu has never seen a representative of Huadu officially! All five families have absolute control over flowers.


    Then it should be called, and the patriarchs of the five major families are not the kind of selfish people, and soon the five chiefs were invited in.


    Looking at the ninety-nine and Mu Yexiao sitting above the lobby, he knelt down and saluted directly: "I''ve seen the king and princess side by side."


    Mu Yexiao waved his hand: "Let''s get up. Speaking of them, we should have called you earlier, but something happened recently, and everyone must have heard about it."


    "The king will not explain. As for Huadu, it is very good. Even if you set up a government house, as long as you don''t bully the people and do not do excessive things, you want to come and live unchanged."


    When Mu Yexiao said this, he almost gave a commitment to the five major families. As long as he did not do excessive things, the status of the five major families would not change.


    This commitment is so exciting for the people of the five major families that they have been living in Huadu, a world of paradise, for many years, and they are quite unhappy about what they are fighting for.


    Now with the words of Wang Ye, if you want to go out and run, you can stick to Huadu, which is also a good choice.


    A few people immediately knelt down and thanked him, Mu Yexiao could be seen. When these patriarchs were together, they were very honest, and no one had anything to say.


    Looking at a few people: "It''s all right, let''s go, what to do and what to do."


    The Bai family master and others all stood up and said goodbye to leave. The owner of the uncle''s family has been standing there without moving, waiting for the other four families to go out.


    The master of the family then said: "I met the princess."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows. Just now this person has saluted. I don''t know what I want to salute again? Looking at the housekeeper: "What else is the housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "That''s it, Princess, I heard that there is a beauty and beauty product under the Princess House? My housekeeper also has some experience in this area."


    "You know the princess, it''s not good to be self-styled, so I''m willing to contribute the secret recipe of my family to the princess."


    After hearing this here, Jiu Jiu understands: "It seems that the family owner is going to do a big fight? Also intends to look for this princess as a backer? But you think so."


    It''s also that Jiu Jiu Jiu originally had cosmetics masks and the like under his own hands. If the family''s products are put on the Jiu Jiu line, it is not a lot of money.


    Heirloom recipes, another back-office, and a profitable business in the future, this account is simply not too negligible. He smiled and looked at the housekeeper.


    This old guy is a smart guy. It ¡¯s okay to cooperate. Looking at the host ¡¯s face now is a bit nervous, and I ¡¯m a little curious. What would the host say to her?


    Although the housekeeper is very nervous, this is the only opportunity for the housekeeper. Going to work outside by yourself, there are many difficulties!


    Looking at Qianjiu Niu: "The princess, the family is very sincere, not only can provide recipes, but also provide raw materials and finished products."


    "Even the grandmother''s family only needs 10%, and it''s 10% of our grandmother''s own production. As for the princess and maiden, you have ten courage to dare not remember."


    Ninety-nine glanced at the owner in front of him: "Does the owner really accept such an unfair contract? Your family agrees?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "Yes, the princess and the housewife agree."


    One thousand and ninety-nine looked at the host''s answer so quickly, and looked at the host''s owner with some confusion. The host''s owner immediately understood and quickly explained.


    "Don''t misunderstand Niangniu, I didn''t persecute my family. Besides, Huadu''s business has reached its limit. It''s very wide outside."


    "It''s just that 10% is much better than the outside now. It''s enough to support the uncle''s family. I''m talking about it. No one dares to make an idea if you are with the princess."


    "Of course it''s worth it. This account is a win-win!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, it is really such a win-win situation. It is indeed a win-win situation. Looking at the owner in front of you: "A win-win situation! This is to build a good share of your product."


    "If your product is not good, wouldn''t it ruin the princess''s signboard?"


    As soon as the lord''s family heard this, she knew that the princess had agreed: "Please rest assured that the queen''s things are absolutely good."


    I was impatient, listening to the words of the housekeeper, watching the housekeeper: "OK, you go back first, I will make a special trip to let you talk to you in the past."


    After the master of the family got this answer, he left contentedly, but Jiu Jiu was watching Mu Yexiao: "You send someone over."


    Mu Yexiao nodded; "Okay, leave it to me. Should we hide somewhere? If we still stay in the inn, I''m afraid there will be endless stream of people who come to visit."


    Niu Jiu nodded: "What you said makes sense, but who are we? What about the Prince and Princess, what can I do if I don''t want to meet? It''s just a bit boring at the inn."


    "Speaking of it, there are still many places in Huadu. We haven''t played before. We should go and look around. Speaking of them, waiting for Xiangning to come, I guess I have no time."


    Mu Yexiao thought about it: "Well, let''s take advantage of this time."


    The two just went out, and there were no people around, after all, the people they brought now have things to do! Even Qingye has now gone to Qinfu.


    Followed by Qin Cheng, he went in and out to find herbs to make the medicinal solution. As for the two children, of course, they were still accompanying Nannan to nourish them.


    Xiaoman''s side was not so easy. Bai Jing, who had already left, made up his mind again this time and came to Xiaoman''s door.


    After thinking about it, should you knock on the door? What if the county master is still sleeping? Just wait at the door! Thinking about this, Bai Jing actually sat directly at Xiaoman''s door.


    Xiaoqi''s niece Siqi came in and saw Bai Jing sitting at the door, looking at Bai Jing with a strange expression: "Miss Bai, what are you doing?"


    Bai Jing looked at Siqi: "are you?"


    Si Qi arrived a few days ago, and she knew Bai Jing and some people around Xiao Man, but Bai Jing didn''t notice this Si Qi.


    So I still do n¡¯t know her, and Si Qi does n¡¯t have any expression, just looks at Bai Jing: ¡°Slave is the county''s next to the girl, Si Qi, but Miss Bai has something to do with our county?¡±


    "If there is something, slaves will take you to the next yard and wait. It is not good for you to sit at the door of the county master''s room like this."


    Bai Jing knew what she wanted to say, and smiled: "You want to say that there is no image, I''m not guarding it. After the county master got up, he left."


    Siqi was a little puzzled: "My county chief won''t leave, unless something big happened, what exactly is Miss Bai looking for my county chief?"


    Bai Jing thought about it, it would be known by this little maid anyway, since it is better to say it outright, the other party is the county master anyway.


    It''s not shameful, when I think about it, I just say: "Yes, I want to learn cooking from your county master."


    Siqi froze and looked at Bai Jing: "Ms. Bai, isn''t she looking for the wrong person? How can my county master have time to teach you cooking? Besides, my county master hasn''t cooked for a long time."


    Now, who does this Miss Bai think she is? Why should I ask the county master to learn cooking? It''s funny, people are the main leaders of Dang County.


    If you do n¡¯t bring anything, you just bring a mouth and you want to start learning to cook? Why don''t you want the county master to teach you? This is the first time that such a sincere person has encountered Siqi!


    And Bai Jing did not expect that she was rejected again, but was rejected by a little girl instead of her master, and she was in a bad mood.


    Looking at Siqi: "How do you know that your county master won''t teach me? I''m very sincere! I''ll wait here anyway!"


    Siqi heard the word sincerity and suddenly didn''t know what she should say. She coughed twice and looked at Bai Jing in front of her: "Miss Bai, are you sure?"


    Si Qi looked left and right and did not see Bai Jing''s so-called sincerity, and could not help but feel a bit scornful in her heart. This Bai family wanted to stick to the noble people.


    Bai Jing didn''t like Siqi''s eyes: "What do you look at me like this? I didn''t say you, you are just a little girl, where do you know the thoughts of your county master?"


    "Suddenly trying to make a decision for your county''s master! It''s true that Yan Wang said that it''s difficult for a little ghost to hang on."


    Siqi suddenly froze. Was this a lesson? Just came to Huadu, Siqi hasn''t seen anyone, let alone Huadu.


    Even outside, I haven''t seen anyone who is even more arrogant than Bai Jing, but she is a girl who has always been gentle: "Miss Bai may have misunderstood."


    "Slave just reminds you. Since Miss Bai doesn''t like to listen, she didn''t say it when she was a slave, but it''s really inappropriate for Miss Bai to stay in the doorway of my prominent room like this."


    "Can you ask Miss Bai to leave first, and when my county master wakes up, the slaves will only tell my county master your request, can you?"


    Bai Jing raised an eyebrow: "I came to ask the county bishop for my cooking. Naturally, I have to be sincere. The county master can rest for a while and I can still wait."


    Si Qi''s voice from the moment she spoke was very small, and she had no momentum. Seeing Bai Jing was so uninteresting and speechless, she glanced at Bai Jing.


    "Then please please keep quiet, slaves go first."


    After speaking, Si Qi was ready to turn around and leave, but did not expect Bai Jing to say: "You wait a minute!"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 496： Who was stung?

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 496 Who''s Stung?


    Siqi looked back at Bai Jing with a little wonder, "Miss Bai, do you have anything else?"


    Bai Jing looked at Siqi: "You said that you were the personal owner of the county master, right? Then how are you waiting around the county master? Shouldn''t you be fake?"


    Si Qi was speechless, looking at Bai Jing: "Miss Bai, your thoughts are very strange. As for whether the slave is a personal girl next to the county master and why she is not serving by the county master, it has nothing to do with you. --After reading this book, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan, please visit www.hjw.tw "


    "In addition, the slaves feel that you really shouldn''t stay here, but you are a guest. If the slaves can''t drive away, they can''t be rough, just keep it."


    After speaking, Siqi didn''t care about Bai Jing, but turned around and went out. Just before Bai Jing didn''t come, Xiao Man had already ordered her.


    She wants to sleep, and it is estimated that she won''t get up for dinner in the evening. The time of day allows her to arrange freely, but Bai Jing doesn''t know this.


    Seeing Si Qi leave like this, she couldn''t help but feel very depressed. Only the county chief in the room was sleeping, and she was waiting outside alone.


    Thinking of knocking on the door, thinking that the county master has just been provoked. Will the county master explode when knocking on the door? She had originally come to the county head to study, if the county head was embarrassed, she would certainly not succeed.


    So Bai Jing really continued to sit at the door of Xiaoman''s room and waited. Just waiting, it became more and more boring, and then I fell asleep slowly.


    At noon, Siqi made a trip and saw that Bai Jing could fall asleep relying on the door. After thinking about it, she decided not to disturb her.


    Turned around to do his own thing, until the evening, Xiaoman woke up, got up from the bed, stretched a lazy waist, stood up and opened the door.


    When I was preparing to go out for a meal, I did not expect. When the door was opened, a figure suddenly fell down, scaring Xiaoman and taking a step back.


    It was clear that it was Bai Jing who fell down, and Bai Jing was also awoken. He was sleeping soundly, but suddenly felt like falling off a cliff.


    Immediately opened his eyes and squinted. He just lay down and looked at Xiaoman with his eyes open. The two stood, one lying, but their eyes were facing.


    Still Xiaoman came back first, and coughed twice: "Miss Bai, what are you doing?"


    Bai Jing was also awake at this time, and she crawled up from the ground, looking at Xiaoman: "Xianzhu, you teach me to learn to cook, you can rest assured, I am not afraid of hard work."


    "The county princess and sister-in-law have no time, and you are the only one left. Will you teach me?"


    Xiaoman didn''t even think about it, and he directly refused: "No, I''m also very busy. Besides, why should I teach you? Your sister will go to your father and your mother ..."


    Speaking of looking for your mother seems a bit impractical: "Well, just find someone else, I''m very busy. Besides, I won''t be here long enough to return to Beijing."


    "How is it possible to stay and teach you cooking?"


    Talking about Xiaoman touching his belly, how did he feel hungry? Just at this time, Xiaoman saw Siqi come over holding the tray.


    "Miss, you are awake. It happened that the slaves prepared dinner for you. Do you use it in the room?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, bring it in. It just happened to be hungry. By the way, invite Miss Bai back."


    Bai Jing saw it now. It turned out that Siqi was really the girl-in-law beside Xiaoman, and was rejected in front of the girl-in-law, making Bai Jing feel that she had lost face.


    Siqi didn''t care about that much anyway, anyway, my lady spoke and looked at Bai Jing: "Miss Bai, please take it. Since the county master said nothing, he didn''t agree."


    Bai Jing felt shameless and looked at Xiaoman who was eating: "Xian Zhu, I''m very sincere, I''ve been waiting for you here for a day! You don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, and teach me."


    "Speaking, aren''t you back to Kyoto right now? Can you teach me how many days?"


    Xiaoman heard this and looked at Bai Jing: "First, who are you? Why should I teach you? I refuse you with a kind word, you still don''t know the weight."


    "Actually arrange my time without permission! Second, cooking is also a craft. You want to learn crafts from me, but you don''t even mention the matter of visiting a teacher. You learn one day at a time."


    "You have such an attitude, let alone learn to cook, it is not enough to learn anything. Third, you don''t really like cooking as you look."


    "Why do you use your time to waste my time? Siqi, drop off!"


    Si Qi looked at Bai Jing with disdain, and at this time Bai Jing had already been Rao Yue by Xiao Man''s first, second, and third. In other words, the county owner would not agree to him!


    She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything, and Si Qi looked at her with contempt, which made Bai Jing very angry, and she turned and left.


    Siqi didn''t really send it, but she was relieved after watching Bai Jing out of the yard. Xiaoman was amused by Siqi''s look: "Are you afraid of her?"


    Siqi shook her head: "I''m not afraid. The lady doesn''t think this white lady is weird. Why does she think she said it, and others must agree?"


    "It''s the first time that a slave has seen such a person! It seems as if everyone should do anything."


    Xiaoman was so funny: "It looks like you have a lot of resentment against her."


    Gu Xiangning, who had just walked in, heard Xiaoman''s sentence, and couldn''t help but say, "Oh, what''s going on? Who''s so angry?"


    When Si Qi saw Gu Xiangning coming, he saluted Gu Xiangning immediately: "Slave has seen Xiang Ye."


    After speaking, he stood obediently behind, and Xiaoman rolled his eyes and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Are you awake? Have you been to your sister?"


    Gu Xiangning shook his head: "Not yet! Sister and brother-in-law went out to play. Speaking of uncle and aunt, they haven''t returned yet!"


    "So I came to see you first. I didn''t sleep all night. How good was this sleep?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Not bad!"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a little girl hurried in and looked at Xiaoman: "Xian Zhu, you are so nice, go and see the master."


    "Master is hurt!"


    The girl-in-law who ran in was the girl-in-law of the Gu family. Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man looked at each other. Gu Xiong was injured? This time, I was shocked, but Gu Xiong had a lot of skills.


    Who else can hurt him, thinking for a moment, the two were anxious for a moment, quickly got up and went to Gu Xiong''s yard.


    When they arrived in the yard, they saw Gu Xiong''s face flushed, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Is this really a fight?


    And they were all greeted by their faces. Thinking of this, the two of them suddenly wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. It was annoying! I finally adjusted my mood.


    Looking at Gu Xiong, Xiaoman said, "Yifu, what are you doing? Who was hit on your face? Is there any injuries on your body? I will give you a pulse!"


    Gu Xiangning also said at this time: "Yeah, uncle, what is going on? Whoever bullies you, I will avenge you!"


    Gu Xiangning''s opening finally attracted the attention of Gu Xiong and Wan Yin. The two of them paused and Wan Yin said: "Xianning, when did you come?"


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning felt instantly at ease! Feeling he came in for so long, did neither of these eyes see himself?


    Xiaoman covered his mouth and smiled, but his mind was quickly put on Gu Xiong: "Yifu, you haven''t told me, what are you going to do? Who are you fighting with?"


    Gu Xiong swaggered his mouth, disdainful: "Don''t look at me so badly, the person who hit me is worse than me!"


    Wan Yin laughed indifferently when she heard this: "You, just blow it. Do you really think Xiaoman doesn''t know Master Lu?"


    Master Lu? Xiaoman''s eyes blinked twice, looking at Gu Xiong: "So the right father went to fight with his sister''s master? Does this sister know about this?"


    Gu Xiong was a little embarrassed at once, and shook his head: "Should I not know, your sister and brother-in-law are still playing outside!"


    Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning stared at each other again, a little bit crying, and looked at Gu Xiong: "Then Yiyi, how are you going to explain to your sister?"


    "And how do you know where Master Lu is?"


    Gu Xiong snorted: "Can I still ask? Can you know that your sister is very diligent! When I think of her so much effort to cook good food to honor her master, I am so angry."


    Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning instantly understood that their feelings were still jealous about the 100-flower feast! My heart was so funny, but it didn''t show on my face.


    Worried that Gu Xiong''s face is not good-looking, but who knows that just at this time, Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao came back, and Gu Xiangning was seen as soon as he returned.


    Happy: "Xian Ning, you finally came. I happen to be looking for you! Come with me, let''s discuss how to save people!"


    Gu Xiong also knows that the person to be rescued is not her sister-in-law, or Master Lu''s wife. Turns out to be so motivated.


    Gu Xiong, who was somewhat jealous at first, was angry now. He patted the table and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Jian Jiu Jiu, can''t you see your dad still sitting here?"


    Jinjiu was startled by the sound, then looked up at Gu Xiong, the bruised cheek, Jiujiu didn''t hold back all of a sudden, fluttered a laugh.


    Seeing Gu Xiong almost ascended to heaven, Jiu Jiu knew that he was too much, and quickly held back, watching Gu Xiong: "Daddy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "You know I''m waiting for Xiang Ning to come here. I''ve been waiting for several days. I was so anxious that I didn''t notice. How did you get this? Who was it?"


    Keke, Xiaoman coughed twice, really can''t speak, can''t see that the righteous father is on the verge of an outbreak now? You have to mess with your father!


    Gu Xiongqi shivered and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, don''t go to treat that woman!"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 497： Inside and outside

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 497


    After hearing this, Qianjiu Niu was surprised, and then became angry: "Dad, why are you so unreasonable? Why don''t you let Xiangning see my mother-in-law?"


    Gu Xiong snorted coldly: "Look at your father, what I look like now? It''s because of your master, you don''t want to get back to your father at all. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)) ) "


    "I still want Baba to come in to treat his lady, where on earth are you putting your father?"


    Jiu Jiu opened his mouth wide, with a look of surprise: "Are you kidding me? My master stabbed you? Are you going to cause trouble? Is it professional?"


    Wan Yin was a little speechless. This nine hundred and ninety-nine is really not at all confused and unwilling to coax his father! Gu Xiong''s face is even more ugly.


    "Are you my daughter? Are you helping your master like this?"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "Dad, do you not know me? Or when I am stupid? My master is in the underground palace every day in order to look at the master."


    "I have never been out. Where did I go to fight with you? It must be you who went to the underground palace for trouble! Do you still want to fool me?"


    "You go to the fight yourself, and if you lose, you won''t see someone else''s doctor. What about the medical ethics you taught to Xiangning?"


    Gu Xiong was just talking for a moment, but he was caught by Qian Jiujiu! It was so uncomfortable in my heart, looking at Jiu Jiu, "You get out of me."


    "I don''t have a daughter like you. Help your outsiders be your father! Hurry up and don''t get in my eyes here anymore!"


    Gu Xiong looked really angry, and frowned, looking at Gu Xiong angrily: "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    Seeing that Jiu Jiu Ji was still speaking back, Wan Yin finally spoke: "Jiu Jiu, you go out first. Your father is angry! Just wait for him to lose his breath."


    It''s called Qi Qi, is he still angry? Looking at the circle of people in the room, he turned around and went out.


    Wan Yin then looked at Gu Xiong: "What do you say you want to do? After all, taking advantage of the opportunity to play together, your relationship with Jiu Jiu has not changed for the better."


    "It''s going to get worse, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xiong is also angry: "I''m just angry. She doesn''t distinguish between inside and outside. See how she treats her master and how she treats me?


    Wan Yin frowned and snorted: "It was the master who helped her a lot, otherwise, would there be Jiu''er today? Maybe in Jiu''s heart."


    "You really don''t have that master! You don''t reflect on yourself, and you''re embarrassed to fight with others. You really have a long face."


    Xiaoman listened and laughed secretly, thinking that Wan Yin had misunderstood, and thought that ninety-nine percent of her current skills were taught by Master Luka!


    I didn''t know that Luca was a halfway master, but this one can explain why it is so much understood by those who grew up in other rural schools.


    It was a good reason to cover it, and glanced at Gu Xiangning and Gu Xiong, Xiaoman then said: "Well, I''ll go to those medicines and give my righteous father a touch."


    "Besides, brother, give your righteous father a check and see if he has any internal injuries. Hurry up and see his righteous father."


    As for Qian Jiu Jiu, I''m afraid I still have to show it to Luca. Looking at Gu Xiong, I''m afraid they are not fighting internally, but fighting directly like a brutal man.


    In fact, Xiaoman really guessed right. After Qianjiu came out, Mu Yexiao followed him closely, and looked at Jiujiu with a look of anger.


    Mu Yexiao said carefully, "Jiuer, are you angry?"


    One thousand nine-nine glanced at Mu Yexiao: "Shouldn''t I be angry? Don''t you think his behavior is shameful? Rush to the house to fight."


    "If you lose, don''t let Xiangning see other people for medical treatment. What kind of behavior do you say? Originally, I thought that this person was a responsible person, who would like to be such a person."


    Mu Yexiao stretched out and pulled back 999: "You must have misunderstood Dad."


    Qianjiu Jiu glanced at Mu Yexiao: "You are not allowed to say good things for him, you have seen it now, is he like this, is it a misunderstanding? Obviously it is true."


    Mu Yexiao sighed: "Nine children, I think this matter is mainly up to you. Compared to your father, you pay more attention to the master and mother-in-law."


    "You see Dad, his face is swollen, but you haven''t seen it, only Xiangning is here, and you can see the doctor. But you don''t want to think about it either, Xiangning just arrived."


    "It must be very tired, and we need to rest for one night, and why dad went to fight with the master, the reason is not because you said last time."


    "The master has hundreds of years of internal force. No one can beat him. Is he ready to go to Dad? So, I really don''t blame Dad, maybe after the master appeared."


    "He has the feeling of being robbed of his daughter!"


    Jiu Jiu pouted his lips: "It seems like I''m excellent, everyone wants to take it away."


    Mu Yexiao nodded directly: "Aren''t you just excellent! If I hadn''t had the wrong hand, I left you, and now I''m so sorry!"


    After hearing Ji Yexiao''s words like this, there was a rare embarrassment: "You, I really hate it. But I love to hear that."


    "Oh, when did I become so vain."


    After talking about 1999, he couldn''t help but laughed and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Okay, okay, you can coax me, let''s go to the master''s side."


    "Look if the master is injured, he still needs to take care of his wife! Actually speaking, I''m curious, how are the master and the mother together?"


    "A sick person cannot go far away, a gravekeeper, cannot go out of the tomb. Shouldn''t people like this not be able to hit eight poles together?"


    "It turned out to be together, it was really fun."


    Mu Yexiao is funny: "The master hurts you so much, otherwise you may ask, maybe the master will tell you!"


    The two said with a smile that they went out again, and Gu Xiong was also on the good medicine. Thinking that he had lost some grace just now, he looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, go and call your sister."


    Looking at his mother-in-law''s somewhat contorted appearance, Xiaoman couldn''t think of it. Each time the battle between Qianjiu and his righteous father ended with his defeat.


    I just didn''t expect that this time I only persisted for a quarter of an hour. Thinking of this, Xiaoman coughed twice: "I''ll call my sister."


    After speaking, I turned around and went out. Although I thought about it just now, Jiu Jiu Ji might go to the master''s side, but I didn''t expect to wait for such a long time.


    Actually, he had already set out. Xiaoman reluctantly returned to Gu Xiong''s side. Gu Xiong looked at Xiaoman''s hand and had no one. He was curious: "What about your sister?"


    Xiaoman cleared his throat and looked at Gu Xiong: "Father, don''t be angry if I said it."


    Gu Xiong suddenly hesitated, and sighed after a while: "You need not say, I can guess, she went to see her master! Also, her master is more important."


    "If you don''t want to come to her master, Jiu''er will not be so good. My father is not a good father. You should go to rest early."


    Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning looked at each other, and suddenly they felt that Gu Xiong had no energy and spirit, and they felt a little uncomfortable, but they both stood up.


    Looking at Gu Xiong: "That righteous father, you and your right mother have a good rest, we go out first."


    After talking about the two people, they turned around and went out. After coming out, Xiao Man sighed: "I really look at my unbelievable father. Speaking, my sister is a little too much."


    "I turned a blind eye to the injury of the righteous father!"


    Gu Xiangning also nodded: "They really should have a different mode of dealing with each other. For so many years, I don''t believe my sister has been thinking about the original thing."


    "Maybe my sister is used to ignoring Uncle."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he also sighed: "I think so too. Speaking of you, your father-in-law is really aggrieved. By the way, Brother, don''t you really treat Master Lu?"


    Gu Xiangning gave her a blank look: "How is this possible? Uncle at the most means to say irritation. Anyone with a good eye can see that he is jealous!"


    "My sister didn''t mean to coax this old man, it really makes people wonder what to say."


    Xiaoman was funny: "Well, let''s talk to our sister. The father-in-law is too old. Don''t always make him angry like this. You didn''t look at the look of the mother-in-law just now."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Your relationship with your sister is very good. It is also appropriate for you to mention something. Let your brother-in-law say that it is okay. If it doesn''t work, I can say it."


    Xiaoman was a little worried: "Let''s not say it for the time being, and see what my brother-in-law says, lest we go to the sister one by one."


    "At that time, my sister will be upset too! I think everyone in the world is going against her!"


    Gu Xiangning was suddenly speechless, maybe women really have such unreasonable times! Looking at Xiaoman: "Well then, do as you say."


    "Then what are we going to do now? I originally said to treat Mother Lu, I took a day off during the day, and I couldn''t sleep at night."


    Xiaoman thought for a while: "Let ¡¯s go there, then. I want to see Master Lu and Madam Lu, too. By the way, they have a daughter named Bai Jing."


    "It''s the one who knocked on the door today. You don''t know. It''s crazy to knock on the door, but it''s not for me to ask her to learn cooking! I don''t want to think of anything!"


    "If it is a little sincere, I can take her to Kyoto and stay with me, but she is not, with a high-spirited look, I do n¡¯t want to worship, but I want to learn craftsmanship."


    Gu Xiangning heard the words secretly funny: "Looking at you, it seems that I don''t like her? Then you still want to accept her as a disciple?"


    Xiaoman froze for a moment: "Who wants to accept her as a disciple, seriously, the moment I see her, I really have a bad impression on her! I always feel that I have no ability, but look high above me!"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 498： Is the prime minister idle?

    Chapter 498 Is the Prime Minister a Leisure Man?


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman like this, it was funny, but because the two had rested during the day, they couldn''t sleep now, so they went to look for them. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Anyway, I have to see Master Lu, and they are thinking about going back to Kyoto earlier! Of course, it is better to cure early, so we set off directly.


    And Qianjiu Jiu and Mu Yexiao had already reached the underground palace at this time, and saw Master Lu''s face is also a face in purple. Speaking of them, Jiu Jiujiu had not seen his master look so embarrassed.


    Could not help but flutter and laughed, looking at Master Lu: "Master, you are so good, you have been beaten like this? Why is your internal force useless?"


    Master Lu rolled his eyes and looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "I was told you don''t know who the person is? He rushed up and asked me if I was the master of Jiu Jiu Jiu."


    "Why did you take all the trouble to cook for me? And it ¡¯s your father, can I be ruthless? I ¡¯m saying that he did n¡¯t use any internal force, and I would n¡¯t use it.¡±


    "Just fight like this, your dad, let him not say hello to his face, but he keeps snoring, and your sister-in-law is worried about it."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao originally wanted to hold back the smile, but they couldn''t help it, looking at Luka: "Master, I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my father."


    "My father and I, how do you say! He is actually a very nice person, I have already said to him, there is a wounding medicine for me, I will put it on you."


    "Soon, the bruises on your face will disappear, and it will not affect your beauty."


    Speaking of the word "beautiful", Jiujiu couldn''t help but laugh again. This was the first time she encountered the national treasure after she passed through another world. Her dad started to work and really didn''t know how to describe it.


    She helped Luka get her medicine, and Mu Yexiao suddenly said, "Yes, Xiang Ning has already come here. He originally said he would come together, but Dad didn''t let Xiang Ning come."


    Luca froze, then frowned: "I knew this, I shouldn''t fight back. What should I do now?"


    Qianjiu rolled his eyes: "He is not such a person. Besides, Xiangning may not necessarily listen to him, is he?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "Jiuer, are you kidding yourself? Xiangning was brought up by my dad, and was cultivated by one hand. How can I not listen to my dad."


    Thinking of this, Qianjiu was also frowning, and left just now. I was thinking that Xiao Man Xiang Ning was here, and I would definitely give my father medicine.


    But now I regret it. I should take Xiangning away, just leave Xiaoman. I thought of it here and glanced at Mu Yexiao: "I''ll go back and ask Xiangning now."


    Luca frowned, but she could hear Mu Yexiao''s meaning. His father was very important to Xiangning.


    If her father was unwilling to help Xiangning treat his daughter-in-law, Gu Xiangning would probably not agree to see his wife. A glance at Mu Yexiao.


    Luca looked at Qianjiu: "Well, I''ll apologize to your father, so that your father won''t be angry, and let your brother come to see your doctor and mother."


    Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "It''s not you, why do you want to apologize, he''s nervous, and he wants everyone to accompany him?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice, and looked at Qianjiu with disapproval: "Nine children."


    Just screaming, he saw Jiu Jiu''s eyes widened and looked at himself. Mu Yexiao didn''t even know what he was talking about for a while, in fact, he said this in front of Luca.


    It was just that Luka wanted to apologize to Gu Xiong. From the point of view of the injuries of the two people, Gu Xiong was more severely injured, and he is still a close relative.


    Luca is just a cheap master who has never taught anything! It was said that at the time, Luka was alone, and his martial arts were superb, which made people dare.


    But now Luca has weaknesses, but looking at the eyes of dissatisfaction, Mu Yexiao decided not to say more.


    The three stood here for a while and became quiet. At this time, Luca felt that the organs of the underground palace were moved.


    Can someone come again? When he was still in doubt, he saw Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning come in and watch the three men stand here, especially seeing Luka''s dark circles.


    Xiao Man immediately jumped to his feet and laughed: "Haha, the righteous father is so talented."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw the eyes of dissatisfaction. Xiaoman suddenly coughed and looked at Master Lu: "Master Lu, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back."


    Gu Xiangning also said at this time: "You are Master Lu, and then come down to Gu Xiangning and come and ask Mrs. Zun."


    One thousand ninety-nine glanced at Gu Xiangning: "Xianning, isn''t Dad not letting you come?"


    Gu Xiangning glanced at 999: "Sister, you have misunderstood Dad, can''t you let people say a good word? Now, you are too harsh and uninterested in Uncle."


    "Even if Uncle had treated you badly when he was young, he was not intentional, why are you!"


    Jiu Jiu heard a look of embarrassment. Why does this matter seem to be her fault? Looking at Gu Xiangning with a blank expression, as if he didn''t understand Gu Xiangning, what did he say?


    Gu Xiangning looked at Qianjiu''s expression, but he was a bit helpless: "You don''t even understand, even if I don''t say it, it''s better to continue running!"


    By the time Xiaoman heard it, in fact, it was because she had ignored her father too much. Suddenly remembered, she seemed no different from Qian Jiujiu.


    Before she met Qianjiu Nine, in her eyes, the father of this world had a little sense of existence. But it was only 999 when she met her. At first, only 999 were her relatives.


    There are many more people behind, including Mu Yexiao, Gu Xiangning, and even Gu Xiong, Wan Yin, but she has ignored her body''s father.


    But fortunately, she also found her daughter-in-law and gave birth to a brother and sister. Her father should not be lonely! Big deal this time to go back to Beijing to see her and stay at home for a while.


    Looking at Gu Xiong, I know that the jealous dad is also terrifying. A glance at Qian Jiu Jiu, and looking at Qian Jiu Jiu still looked so stubborn.


    In fact, Xiao Man thought she was understandable. They were all dressed in, so Gu Xiong''s daughter was actually dead, and it was reasonable for Gu Xiong to be intimate with Gu Xiong.


    It wasn''t intentional, Xiao Man felt that he should remind Qian Jiujiu, he coughed twice, and just wanted to talk, he heard Gu Xiangning speak.


    "Well, go see the patient, cure early, or leave early."


    Jiujiu pouted, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "There are so many things in Kyoto. Can you think that I am a prime minister?"


    He made two sounds, then shook his head: "Xianning, you are getting more and more imposing now. Great, okay, go and see the master, go, master."


    Just now Luka was wondering if he was going to apologize, but they came to the house by themselves, and smiled at Gu Xiangning: "Thank you very much, Gu Xiangning."


    Talking about leading the way, he went into the front room, Gu Xiangning gave Qin Niang the pulse, and then looked at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "What do you think?"


    Jiujiu frowned: "My idea is to have one, it''s dangerous"


    Then the two siblings started the discussion, and Xiaoman didn''t say anything beside him, so it seemed that Luka was still in danger after listening for a long time.


    But how could there be no danger to cure the disease, so the party was very lively, as long as Mu Yexiao stood alone and looked a bit idle.


    I took a look at Luca who was standing there. Although Luca couldn''t understand it, he worked very hard and cared for it for a while, and finally came up with a result.


    Seven days later, a medicated bath treatment was started. During these seven days, the two were prescribed medicine to make Master Lu''s body better as much as possible, and after seven days, when she took the medicated bath.


    Afraid that Master Lu could not bear it, so Master Lu came to deliver internal force to Master Lu in the whole city, so as to prevent Master Lu from persisting, the result came out after coming up.


    Just looking at Mu Yexiao, "Master Wang, I can''t be with you these days. You can go anywhere and play for yourself!"


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Okay, are you all three here busy?"


    Xiaoman shook his head directly: "My brother-in-law has misunderstood, I will go back with you. It is good to give the brother and sister here, and I will go back and see the wound of the righteous father!"


    "Seven days later, let''s see if there is anything I can help you. Exactly, let''s go back together."


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Qiangjiu, and then watched Qiangjiu and Gu Xiangning have followed Luka towards the front, and Luka was introducing while walking.


    "This is a medicinal material room. It has been prepared by the Bai family for a long time. The Bai family will be able to guard the beast, so the medicinal materials found are also complete. I hope you can use them."


    Qianjiu Jiu and Gu Xiangning walked in. It really is a medicinal material warehouse, and it is also a precious medicinal material. Both of them picked each other.


    On the other side, Mu Yexiao and Xiaoman also stepped out of the underground palace and glanced at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, where are you going?"


    Xiao Man froze for a moment, and looked at Mu Yexiao a little puzzlingly: "Apart from going back to the inn, where else can I go? Now, I will go back and see Yiyi''s injury!"


    "Well, brother-in-law, don''t you plan to go back and see my righteous father? Sister is very busy, you can take good care of your filial piety instead of your sister."


    Mu Yexiao was helpless, thinking that he would be bored anyway, so he nodded: "Okay, then go back to the inn together."


    Xiaoman shrugged, saying it didn''t matter, then the two returned to the inn together. When they walked in, Gu Xiong and Wan Yin should go to rest.


    Mu Yexiao did not see Gu Xiong, but he was not disappointed. It would be nice to see him tomorrow. Back in his room, he saw Kiyoha standing at the door of the room.

 Chapter 499： Pointing **** at slave

    A, the fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 499: Pointing To The Slave


    Mu Yexiao frowned and looked at Qingya: "Qing Ye, what are you standing at the door this time?"


    Kiyoha was startled by the voice of Mu Yexiao: "Master, aren''t you in the room? The slaves are still struggling, do you want to go in! After crying for a while, the princess did not respond. .novelhall.com))) "


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she was a little funny: "The princess is not here, all right, you don''t have to wait tonight, go on."


    Kiyoha didn''t say much, then turned around, and Mu Yexiao slept in the room until dawn, and after waking up the next day, he went to look at Nannan.


    After a few days of healing, South-South was almost ready, and he took South-South and North-North children to Gu Xiong and others to ask him good morning, and came to Gu Xiong''s yard.


    It was found that Xiaoman was also here, and Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but smile: "Xiao Man, you are here too, you are here to be diligent."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Why don''t you say that you came less often! Besides, I''m here to check with the righteous father. What about you? Why?"


    Mu Yexiao pumped a corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll see my father-in-law, are you okay?"


    North and South and North and South also came to Gu Xiong''s side at this time: "Maternal grandfather, what''s wrong with you? Has anyone bullied you? Let my father Wang hit him."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he coughed twice: "Beibeibei, your father and king can''t beat your teacher."


    Beibei''s curiosity: "Master? What''s that?"


    Mu Yexiao touched Beibei''s head: "It''s your mother-in-law''s master. Later, when you meet to call Shigong, that''s a title! Understand?"


    Beibei nodded, and then looked at Gu Xiong: "Why grandfather, why are you fighting with Shige? Also, Beibei has never seen that Shige."


    "See you next time, Beibei will tell Shige that beating is not good."


    Gu Xiong listened to Beibei''s words. He always felt that he was favoring himself inside and out. He reached out and hugged Beibei in his arms: "The grandfather still loves his grandfather."


    Beibei laughed, looked at his father-in-law, thinking that if he told Beibei that it was your grandfather who came to the door himself, he was afraid that Beibei would say his father-in-law.


    Forget it, let''s not say it anymore, let Yifu be happy! Wan Yin was also on the side, watching Gu Xiong being laughed at by Beibei, but also helpless!


    People say they are old children and old children. This is not very old yet! Temperament has become a child, shook his head, watching Mu Yexiao and Xiaoman.


    "Well, sir, Xiaoman, if you have something, go and do it yourself, don''t get used to it! Just leave the North, South and North here."


    Mu Yexiao originally wanted to stay for a while, but what else can I say when my mother-in-law said? I could only turn around and leave, and found that I was really doing nothing.


    I wanted to deal with some things, but Nan Fengxi and others around me were a little too capable. He Mu Yexiao really became a casual prince who didn''t need to worry about anything.


    However, it''s a bit too idle now. These days, I''m beside Qianjiu. I don''t feel that way. I leave Qianjiu''s side.


    Mu Yexiao suddenly found out that he was really boring, wandering in the inn, look here, walk there, the whole person is like a wandering soul.


    When I came to the kitchen, I saw Xiaoman doing something in the kitchen, Mu Yexiao walked over and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Man looked back at Mu Yexiao''s listlessness, and wondered: "Brother-in-law, are you so busy? There are so many things in Huadu, don''t you participate?"


    Mu Yexiao sighed and sighed, "My subordinates are doing very well. If I keep asking, I will make my subordinates feel that I don''t trust them."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "That''s the case, brother-in-law is really wise, but what are you doing now?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he felt a little embarrassed at once, and looked at Xiaoman: "I''m not idle and boring. I just walk around, I always feel boring."


    Xiaoman looked at Mu Yexiao: "Is your brother-in-law sick? I''ll give you a pulse."


    As he said that, he looked at Mu Yexiao and stretched out his hand, Xiaoman took a serious pulse, then looked at Mu Yexiao, his face was right: "Brother, you are poisoned."


    Mu Yexiao was startled: "I''m poisoned? What poison did I have? When was it? Why didn''t I know? No, I''m beside your sister."


    "If I were poisoned, she would know."


    Xiao Man coughed twice and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Brother, don''t be excited first, listen to me finish your words, your kind of poison is called Qiangjiu."


    "Do you know what the effect is? It''s as if you haven''t seen Sanqiu. You look at you, but you didn''t see your sister when it was less than a day."


    "It feels like you are going to die! Is this necessary?"


    Mu Yexiao couldn''t hear it now, Xiaoman was making fun of him! He snorted: "You have the courage to dare to laugh at your brother-in-law."


    Xiaoman shrugged: "I''m too bored to see you! By the way, if you are really bored, tell me, your love story with your sister is alas!"


    "Well, I''m all involved in the back, then it goes without saying, let''s talk about the front, how did you and your sister get married?"


    Mu Yexiao froze for a moment, is this a problem? He really hasn''t really thought about it! Now hearing Xiaoman''s reminder, Mu Yexiao started to think about it.


    A few years ago, when their first face was like that, what did Jiu Jiu look like? Mu Yexiao thought about it for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    The laughter scared Xiao Man, and he reached out and shook his head in front of Mu Yexiao: "Brother, look at you, your poison is deep into the bone marrow, there is no cure."


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "After nine hundred and ninety-nine of this kind of poison, I don''t need to save it, I am so happy!"


    Xiaoman''s mouth squeaked twice, with a look of contempt: "Sister is not here, you still have to show affection in front of me. What did you think of just now? Tell me about it."


    Mu Yexiao looked at Xiaoman''s curious appearance, and just as he was a bit bored, he said, "Well, let me tell you! Actually, when I first saw your sister."


    "Do you know what your sister looks like?"


    Xiaoman shook his head, thinking, if I knew, would I still want you to say it? But with a very cooperative look, she looked at Mu Yexiao, "What does it look like?"


    Mu Yexiao''s unnatural mouth raised, "When she first saw her, she didn''t have any image, and she even pointed her finger at the slave!"


    When Xiaoman heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed out. Is her sister so capable? When he came, he pointed up and was seen by Wang Ye.


    Keke two times: "Sister knew that you could see her then?"


    Mu Yexiao shook her head: "I don''t know. At that time, I pretended to lie in bed and peek at her. I originally wanted to see what kind of character the original Qian Shangshu sent."


    "Who knows that this is a living treasure, pointing to play, and messing around a bit, just want to come and lift my mask."


    "Speaking of which, your sister was still marrying me from the beginning, not your sister, but the first beauty of Kyoto, Chibako."


    Xiaoman said with a loud voice: "Oh, I know, that woman who married the third prince lost her body even before entering the door! But her old stalk will be hit by her sister, alas, it must be very lively."


    Mu Yexiao listened to Xiaoman''s words, glanced at Xiaoman, and then heard Xiaoman said, "So, the original big marriage had nothing to do with her sister, did you?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Man''s eyes lighted up instantly, Mu Yexiao was startled by this look: "What can you say, what do you want to do?"


    Xiaoman was a little speechless: "Brother-in-law, you are the divine Lord of War, don''t you be scared by my eyes, okay? This is shameful!"


    "I''m saying, I''m definitely doing this for you. You see, the original wedding was not between you and my sister, although outsiders didn''t know the situation."


    "But you and your sister know that? So, for your affection, you''re waiting for your sister to be busy, please propose to your sister!"


    "Also, you look at Huadu, the city is full of flowers, how beautiful, it is definitely a ready-made romantic capital! If you have a wedding here again." "


    What a wonderful wedding for you and my sister! It''s an envy! Of course, the most important thing is that you have nothing to do right now. "


    "So you can do everything yourself, what a sincerity that is, your sister will be **** off by your moved fart!"


    Mu Yexiao originally heard it well, but also felt very good, very moving, but suddenly heard this fart rolling urine, and instantly became speechless, and stared at Xiaoman.


    "Will you describe it? If your sister knew that you described her like that, would she hit you!"


    Xiaoman smiled embarrassedly: "Well, that''s easy to say, my fault, I apologize, but you don''t think that my proposal is really good?"


    Mu Yexiao also nodded: "Your proposal is very good, I decided to do just that. But the wedding is so big, I must not make it alone."


    "Xiao Man, you are all right, let''s help together."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Also, you can ask your father and mother to help, and you can get closer to your relationship, right?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard it, she also made sense: "Let''s go, I''ll go find my father-in-law and add a wedding to Jiu''er, our wedding."


    When something was done, Mu Yexiao became full of power in an instant. Xiaoman watched Mu Yexiao go out, put aside his lips, and continued to make his own food.


    It''s even more important that you don''t fill your stomach by yourself. Besides, things aren''t discussed so quickly. I shrugged and said that in order to see the excitement, I have no fear!


    At this time, Mu Yexiao returned to Gu Xiong''s yard again, listening to laughter and laughter from inside. Look refreshing to the vertex O

 Chapter 500： Gangbang

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 500


    The corner of Mu Yexiao''s mouth unconsciously raised an arc, walked in, and looked at the two children inside: "Beibei, what are you talking about? So happy?"


    Gu Xiong looked at Mu Yexiao as he walked in, wondering: "Isn''t it to let you do your own business? Why are you here again?"


    Listening to this, Mu Yexiao had a feeling that he seemed to be rejected. He coughed twice and shook off some unnatural look before he said it. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    "I want to plan a wedding."


    The words successfully attracted the attention of Gu Xiong and Wan Yin, both of whom stared at Mu Yexiao with eyes wide open: "Preparing for a wedding? Whose?"


    "So big face, you need to prepare for it yourself, aren''t Xiaoman and Xiangning? Don''t they say it will take a few years to get married?"


    Mu Yexiao heard this, with a black line on his face: "Father-in-law, you have misunderstood, not Xiao Man and Xiang Ning, it is me and Jiu Jiu."


    Gu Xiong was even more depressed when he heard this, and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Did you not get married? And the children are so old."


    "What wedding is there? I said, Mu Yexiao, shouldn''t you have any ideas?"


    Mu Yexiao''s name was helpless, and then he explained: "No father-in-law, listen to me. At the wedding, the mother knew what was going on."


    "So I felt that the wedding was a little wronged for Jiu''er, so I wanted to host a grand wedding again, which belongs to me and Jiu''er, so I want to ask you to help."


    South and North and North are also listening here, listening to the interesting: "Are dad and mother going to get married again? So what can we do for you?"


    Mu Yexiao heard this, and was very happy in his heart. It was indeed my good boy. He even supported him unconditionally, and looked at them with a smile.


    "Of course you can help! Father-in-law, mother-in-law, what do you think of this idea?"


    Gu Xiong and Wan Yin glanced at each other. This is not to ask for an idea at all. It''s already decided, but the son-in-law''s love for her daughter.


    They are only happy, so they are enthusiastic: "This is the capital of flowers, and the ground is full of flowers. Naturally, a wedding is different from the past."


    "Yes, come here to invite Miss Er, Xiao Man has more ideas. It''s a pity not to find her in such a thing."


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao smiled, "Yeah, the idea was still given to me by Xiao Man! The wedding time is set up while Jiuer treats the mother-in-law."


    "By the time the mother-in-law''s illness is cured, the wedding can be held, so much better."


    Gu Xiong and Wan Yin looked at Mu Yexiao and thought about it. Naturally, they wouldn''t say anything anymore, but just looked at Mu Yexiao with a smile: "Okay, this matter, you can take your idea."


    When Mu Yexiao heard that his father-in-law and mother-in-law agreed, he was naturally happy. When he was talking about what to prepare, he saw a dark guard coming and hesitated to see a house.


    Looking at this dark guard, Gu Xiong frowned: "Say anything, what''s the matter of mother-in-law?"


    The dark guard heard a glance at the north and said, "Yes, lord, you let the dark guard who returned to follow the girl Xiang, and was injured."


    When Bei Bei heard it, he suddenly stood up and said, "What about my aunt Xiang?"


    Mu Yexiao and others have all heard of the title of Aunt Xiang, knowing that the woman who saved Beibei had saved her. After Beibei was safe, she left alone.


    I didn''t expect Beibei to arrange the dark guard to follow her. The dark guard looked at Beibei''s excited look, and then continued to say: "Back to the lord, girl Xiang, she is unconscious now."


    "The county chief has gone to see her."


    When Beibei heard it, he could sit still and jumped down from the chair: "Hurry up, show me over."


    An Wei leads the way, and soon arrives in an empty room. Aunt Xiang is now being placed on the bed in the empty room, and Xiao Man sits and pulses.


    The reason for the availability of rooms is that after more and more people came, this Baihua Restaurant was directly wrapped up by Qianjiu and other people, and no other guests were received.


    As Beibei walked in, he asked anxiously: "Aunt, how is Aunt Xiang?"


    Xiaoman looked at Beibei and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s just a little poison. Aunt has detoxified her and it will be fine when she wakes up."


    "You can recover in a couple of days."


    Beibei heard this, and then he felt relieved and looked at Aunt Xiang: "Which one is so bold and dare to take action on my Aunt Xiang?"


    In fact, Xiao Man had already seen Aunt Xiang''s face when he applied the pulse to Aunt Xiang, and it was considered to know who this Aunt Xiang was.


    Isn''t that Jiang Tianxiang, the son of the prefect, Li Jiaqi, always looking for! Unexpectedly, everyone was looking for her, but she was still masked in Suzhou City.


    Actually he was poisoned, said poisoning, Xiaoman frowned, not to mention that this aunt has the life-saving grace to Beibei, even if it is Li Jiaqi''s side.


    Xiao Man also agreed to help find her. Now that he has been found, Xiao Man has arranged for someone to report to Li Jiaqi before Beibei comes over.


    Now I heard Beibei''s question again. In fact, Xiaoman was also very curious. Looking at the injured Wei guard who was still standing by his side: "The county master is asking you, how is the girl Xiang poisoned?"


    An Wei glanced north and then said: "If you return to the county, the poison of the girl Xiang is from Miss Jiang Er. Then Miss Jiang Er said that only when the girl Xiang died, she could marry into the house of Master Zhifu. "


    "The governor will be willing to marry her."


    How did this matter lead to Miss Jiang Er, Xiao Man was still wondering, Beibei was already furious: "Who is this Miss Jiang Jiaer?"


    "It''s such a courage? And why is that prefect of the prefecture, why is it related to my aunt Xiang?"


    Wei Wei''s face was embarrassed. The love and hatred between these adults is a man or a subordinate. Where can I make it clear?


    Xiaoman looked at the dark embarrassment, but just smiled and looked at Beibei: "North Bei, you are still young now, I don''t understand, let me say it."


    "Your aunt Xiang, formerly known as Jiang Tianxiang, is the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, is also the sister of Miss Jiang Er, and the fiancee of the governor Li Jiaqi."


    "But your aunt Xiang left the house. As for why Miss Jiang Er came up with a different idea, then you should ask Miss Jiang Er or Li Jiaqi."


    When I heard this, I couldn''t bear it anymore. I looked at the dark guard: "Separate a few people and go to Jiang''s house and bring Miss Jiang Er and Li Jiaqi to the county master."


    Xiaoman is a little funny, looking at this baby who is serious about catching people and giving a good look, is really cute and tight. Reached out and touched his head.


    "Beibei, have you ever thought about what to do after someone arrests you?"


    Beibei froze for a moment, then looked at Xiaoman: "People who dare to bully my aunt Xiang are beaten to death!"


    Xiao Man couldn''t help but fluttered a laugh and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I said brother-in-law, look at your baby, so cruel, what can you do in the future."


    Bei Bei grieved with a wink; "Aunt, are you abominable to me?"


    Xiao Man grinned and laughed, "Why would your aunt disapprove of you, but the girls are still quiet? Then I ask you, do you say you want to beat them to death?"


    Nodded, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Xiaoman''s face disapproved: "If your aunt Xiang likes Li Jiaqi very much, and you killed her, your aunt Xiang will wake up to be in love."


    Beibei blinked his eyes and yelled: "Love? I''ve heard the word, it''s just to die together! It won''t happen, why does Aunt Xiang want to love?"


    Xiaoman touched Beibei''s head: "Let''s say, you don''t understand the emotional matter. If this matter has nothing to do with Li Jiaqi, is it just Jiang Er''s own idea?"


    Beibei frowned: "Then Miss Jiang Er will be beaten to death!"


    Xiao Man''s forehead is covered with black lines, and she quietly waxed Miss Jiang Er in her heart. Come here this time and don''t want to live! It looks like she must kill her.


    "If Li Jiaqi didn''t know it, it would be worth forgiving, right? And as far as I know, Li Jiaqi is also passionate about your aunt Xiang, so they will be fulfilled by then."


    "This time, your aunt Xiang will be happy. As for Miss Jiang Er, if you really don''t like it, just kill it."


    Listening next to Mu Yexiao, who was educated by Xiaoman Beibei, and so on. Hearing here are all Qiqi speechless, can these two aunts get into the killer?


    Then he heard Xiao Man continue to say, "Of course, there is another situation, that is, that Li Jiaqi has changed his heart and fell in love with Miss Jiang Er."


    "If this is the case, it would be better for both to be beaten to death! It is not forgivable for a more disappointing man to kill one less."


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice and looked at Xiaoman: "I said Xiaoman, Beibei is still young, you don''t teach it so cruelly, if your sister heard it, you must hit you."


    Beibei heard his dad''s words and thought his aunt was wrong. He looked at Mu Yexiao: "The father, isn''t the aunt right?"


    "Can''t I be a loser?"


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a moment. When Zhengchou didn''t know what to explain, Aunt Xiang on the bed coughed twice, attracting people''s attention.


    Beibei suddenly turned around and looked at Aunt Xiang: "Aunt Xiang, are you awake?"


    Aunt Xiang nodded hard: "I''ve been awake for a while, county lord, I have something to say, I don''t need to kill anyone who is disappointed."


    "If someone loves you at the beginning, but changes his heart later, that person is not blessed and it is not worth having the best you. So our eyes should not stay here."


    "Instead, you should not see him and try to live your life. Of course, you can kick him at the right time, but you don''t have to do evil for him! Injure yourself!"


    [..]

 Chapter 501： how dare you?

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 501 How dare you?


    Xiaoman was stunned, but he did not expect this aunt Xiang to be so insightful, but Beibei was confused, and looked at the two of them: "You all say different things. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com))) "


    "Where do I need to be so troublesome, I''m the county owner. What a bad thing to do if you want to kill someone."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he felt a cold sweat and looked at Beibei: "This is not the case for Beibei, even if you are the county owner, you have to make sense."


    "Look at your mother, or the princess, but she never hurt the lives of innocent people!"


    Beibei said aloud, I do n¡¯t know if I heard it, Xiaoman patted her forehead, she was really confused, Beibei is still so small, how can it stand such cruel treatment?


    A glance at Aunt Xiang, this woman, no matter who she is, has a kind heart, and it may not be a bad thing to stay with Beibei.


    Looking at Beibei: "Okay, your aunt, Beibei, just woke up and needs rest, let''s not disturb her, let her rest."


    Beibei nodded: "Aunt Xiangxiang, take a good rest. When the two people are arrested, Beibei will give you a shot, and you will never let go of those who dare to hurt you."


    He said he stood up with Xiaoman, walked outside, and walked south and south, listening to Beibei continuing to say, "Can I kill someone in the future?"


    South and South glanced North and North silently: "Don''t think about such a simple question? The wicked will be killed, and the good will be given a chance to reform."


    Beibei nodded: "Well, my brother is smart, I didn''t expect it! Go, brother, I''m a bit hungry, it''s time for lunch."


    Nan Nan said, taking North and North to have lunch. Of course, Mu Yexiao and others were also together. Just in the morning, Xiao had some food in the kitchen.


    While eating, Mu Yexiao looked at the crowd: "How is it? Xiaoman, do you have any good ideas? About my wedding with your sister."


    Xiao Man''s mind flashed, and he suddenly remembered: "You asked, I suddenly remembered a good idea, let''s make a wedding car."


    "Everything is made of flowers. Stick the petals on the car. Make ten cars. It means perfection. By then, use horses and ten cars to walk around the flowers."


    "You and my sister are wearing special self-made bride and groom costumes, sitting on the floats and wandering the street, and sprinkle flowers along the way. Wherever you go, there are absolutely no people."


    "Think romantic all the time! What do you think?"


    Mu Yexiao thought it was a good idea and looked at Xiaoman: "Your idea is a good one. That''s good. I''ll collect the petals later."


    "Then began to make a carriage, but this carriage, like the fixed carriage now, requires you to draw models."


    Xiaoman nodded: "That''s natural. I already have an idea in my mind. I''ll draw it for you later, and then I''ll start to be busy."


    "Qingye and others are busy with things. Let this matter to Siqi."


    The matter was so settled. After lunch, everyone started to be busy. As a result, when Xiao Man''s picture began to be drawn, he was told by someone.


    "The county master, Miss Bai is here again."


    Miss Bai, there will be no one else, it will definitely be Bai Jing. I rejected this Bai Jing yesterday. When I went to the underground palace, I didn''t see Bai Jing come out.


    What did the county chief come to do? Mu Yexiao frowned and looked at Xiaoman: "Are you familiar with this Bai Jing? How often does she come to you?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "Where are you familiar? I don''t like this person, but I don''t have a little self-knowledge, I always come to prisoners!"


    "I also said that I would learn what cooking skills to follow, and I didn''t even think about why I should teach her."


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao didn''t say anything, but Wan Yin who was with her was frowning: "Such a person, just ignore it."


    "Go tell the people outside, don''t put everyone in there. The county owner is very busy, but it is not for others to see!"


    Xiaoman heard Wan Yin defend her words and looked at Wan Yin with a smile: "Thank the mother-in-law, or the mother-in-law is right, I am very busy! But she is not someone else."


    "It''s the elder sister''s daughter! That''s why I didn''t make a courtesy meeting. I''m proud and proud! It''s like sitting on equal footing with everyone."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiong was upset again: "Since this is the case, let alone ignore it. Such a person is afraid of losing face to Jiu''er."


    "His master, coming out of the martial arts heights, is just useless."


    After hearing this, everyone would still not understand, this is jealous! Now even the daughters of other people are even brought along, but fortunately Xiaoman originally did not want to ignore this Bai Jing.


    So I didn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded: "Father, I know, I won''t bother."


    The next man has come to the door of the inn and looked at Bai Jing: "Miss Bai, my county chief said, now there is no time, please go away."


    This is the first time for Bai Jing. After coming here, even the inn was not able to go in. When they were here, these people did not dare stop her.


    Looking at the man: "Where''s your princess?"


    When I arrived, I knew the whereabouts of the princess, and also knew Bai Jing''s identity. When I heard this, I looked at Bai Jing with a strange look, with a little scorn in her eyes.


    "The princess started going to her master''s house to see the doctor yesterday. If Miss Bai is so free, go back and see."


    Bai Jing was speechless for a moment, but now the people are despising her, but has her mother been saved? Why didn''t someone send her a notice?


    Yesterday was rejected so many times in a row, Bai Jing went directly to the Bai family to rest, ready to make persistent efforts today, who knew that her mother began to heal.


    When I was happy, I disregarded this subordinate, turned around, and ran towards his own underground palace. The man shook his head and turned to the inn.


    In the inn, Xiaoman''s float was finally painted. Just a few square pillars, with radians, looked cute.


    Xiao Man smiled: "Look, don''t cover the bezels on these four sides, so that you can see the surrounding scenery, good or bad, when the top is covered with flowers."


    "The pillars all around are covered with petals. How beautiful."


    Mu Yexiao nodded: "Let''s make a car and see, how?"


    Xiao Man nodded and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Then you do it, it is estimated that it will take one day to make a car! But fortunately, you are very free now."


    "That''s all done, let''s stick the petals together!"


    Mu Yexiao nodded, and then went to the blacksmith shop himself to start making the float. It took a day and a half to finish the float.


    And Si Qi also collected enough petals, so everyone started to act, sticking petals towards the car, and just glued a pillar.


    I heard that the dark guard came to report that it was Miss Jiang Jiaer who had been brought along, along with Jiang''s eldest son Jiang Tianjie, Li Jiaqi and others.


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Xiaoman: "Go with Beibei, look at Beibei a little, and you will be killed casually."


    Xiao Man fluttered a laugh: "Brother-in-law, are you worried about killing someone in the north? In fact, you don''t have to worry about that, Jiang Tianxiang will stop her."


    "But I still want to go. Speaking of Li Jiaqi, I have a little friendship, and I''m very interested in this matter. It doesn''t matter if I go and see."


    After talking about Xiaoman, he stood up, and went to the room where Aunt Xiang was, and when he did, he saw that Aunt Xiang had already stood up.


    I was about to go to the Jiang family with the people from the north to the south, and when Xiao Man came in, Aunt Xiang bent her knees and saluted, "I have seen the county master, and this time I would like to thank the county master for his help."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Where do you need so much courtesy, your body is still very weak, you need to take good care of it for a few days, quickly resolve this matter, take good care of it."


    Aunt Xiang smiled, and the group walked outside, came to the lobby of the inn, and saw Jiang Tianjiao and Jiang Tianjie standing there.


    Li Jiaqi was standing some distance away from each other. When she looked at Aunt Xiang out, her eyes lit up: "Xiang Er, are you?"


    After a long time, the two met again, and Aunt Xiang was a little excited, looking at Li Jiaqi: "Li Gongzi, it''s gone."


    Seeing Li Jiaqi still continued to say, Xiao Man had coughed twice, then Li Jia Qi thought that he was rude first, and looked at Xiao Man saluting: "I have seen the county master, county master, Shizi."


    By then Jiang Tianjiao and Jiang Tianjie were dumbfounded. He had always liked this girl Chen, but he did not know that this girl Chen was actually the county master, but he could not afford to exist.


    The other Jiang Tianjiao was uneasy in heart. This woman turned out to be the county owner. She knew that she should have a good stab at it.


    Shouldn''t it bother you now? And why is Jiang Tianxiang here? Poisoned, shouldn''t it have died? Thinking of this, Jiang Tianjiao felt very disturbed.


    Jiang Tianjie pulled Jiang Tianjiao, and the two began to salute with some confusion: "I have seen the county master, Shizi, and county master."


    North and South, North and South ignored the two at all, but Xiaoman said, "Get up, and say, there''s something going on with you this time."


    When Jiang Tianjiao heard these words, his face became more and more disturbed, and she heard Xiao Man''s words: "Jiang Tianjiao, you are so brave, you dare to poison Tianxiang with poison."


    "What else said Tianxiang died, you can marry Li Jiaqi, can you explain why?"


    After hearing this, Li Jiaqi froze and looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Xiang, have you been poisoned? What is happening now? Jiang Tianjiao, how dare you!"


    After frustration, when I came back to God, there was a rage: "I went to your Chiang''s house and asked you to get back Tianxiang as soon as possible. With the news of Tianxiang, you must tell me!"


    "How dare you hide me! How dare you poison someone!"


    [..]

 Chapter 502： Without her ...

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 502 Without Her ...


    Jiang Tianjiao has been frightened by this change, and his heart is very depressed. Why is such a secret matter actually known by the county master? And it looks like now. --- After reading this book, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan, please visit www.hjw.tw


    The county master was about to support Jiang Tianxiang, thinking angrily, why is this Jiang Tianxiang so good? After her mother died.


    And the county chief is guarding her. Why? Thinking of this, Jiang Tianjiao felt that she could never admit it, otherwise her life would be gone.


    When she saw Li Jiaqi being so fierce, tears fell instantly, but she turned to look at Jiang Tianxiang: "Sister Tianxiang, I know you hate me for killing your mother."


    "But she deserves it! How can you avenge your mother, and you''re wrong with me?"


    When Xiaoman heard something, he suddenly smiled and looked at Jiang Tianjiao: "Jiang Tianjiao, you are saying that this county is not clear about the people, isn''t it a good man?"


    Jiang Tianjiao snorted and looked at Xiaoman, who was afraid to speak. He could only move his eyes to the older brother Jiang Tianjie. Xiaoman looked at her innocent eyes.


    A scornful glance: "What? Expecting Jiang Tianjie? Don''t forget, Jiang Tianjie is Jiang Tianxiang''s brother and sister is poisoned."


    "This brother has nothing to do, and dare to excuse you?"


    Jiang Tianjie froze and looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Tianxiang, what the **** is going on? Why did you run away from home? What happened to being poisoned?"


    Jiang Tianjiao looked at Jiang Tianjie almost as a mutiny, with a look of despair, could not help thinking, if her father came along, she would never be bullied by these people.


    But she didn''t want to think about it either. Her dad was also a merchant. When facing a bunch of people in the county, there was no right to speak.


    Of course, Xiaoman was not bullying, but just looking at Li Jiaqi: "Li Gongzi, the county master will ask you a word, if Tianxiang really died, would you marry Jiang Tianjiao?"


    Li Jiaqi frowned, some did not like the parable, but hindered Xiaoman from being the county master, he answered, "No, if Tianxiang is dead."


    "I may not marry in my life, even if I am forced to marry one day, I will not marry her."


    Jiang Tianxiang froze for a moment, thinking that Li Jiaqi might be telling the truth. He is the son of the prefecture. It is only a possibility if he doesn''t marry his whole life.


    But Jiang Tianjiao couldn''t stand it. He looked at Li Jiaqi: "It''s impossible, my father said it. As long as Jiang Tianxiang is dead, your marriage agreement with Jiang Tianxiang will become the Jiang family."


    "At that time, there will only be a lady from the Jiang family. I must have married you."


    When Li Jiaqi heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and laughed: "I''ve never seen someone so brazen to you! The marriage contract between Tianxiang and me is indeed of the Jiang family."


    "But it doesn''t mean that I will marry the other daughters of the Jiang family. I''m saying that a vicious woman like you is also known in my family, and my parents can''t agree."


    "If you don''t say anything else, just say that you have framed me before, it is impossible. You dare to kill Tianxiang because of this delusion, you are even more poisonous than a poisonous woman."


    "I used to think that there was more blood lineage. Now I don''t think so. Look at what you are doing now. What is the difference from Tianxiang''s mother?"


    Xiaoman heard a fluttering laugh here: "Of course there is a difference. The difference is that Tianxiang''s mother succeeded and she failed. Jiang Tianxiang, do you say we should punish you?"


    Jiang Tianjiao looked at Xiaoman with some horror. He couldn''t say a word. He was obviously frightened. As a result, he saw Xiao Man turning to look at Jiang Tianxiang.


    "Tianxiang, how do you punish this sister yourself? She wants to kill you."


    In fact, Xiao Man is also very curious, what will Jiang Tianxiang do? Will you show kindness? Li Jiaqi also looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Tianxiang, such a person is not worthy of being your sister."


    "Besides, even if your mother owes her mother, but your mother has lost her life, as for her, neither you nor your mother have treated her badly, but she will kill you."


    Jiang Tianxiang froze and looked at Xiaoman: "Xianzhu, what would be the crime if this matter was handed over to the government?"


    Xiao Man smiled and looked at Li Jiaqi: "This question, you should ask Li Jiaqi, the governor of the prefecture, is right. Where do I know this, I am not in charge of law."


    Jiang Tianxiang looked at Li Jiaqi again. Before Li Jiaqi had time to speak, he heard Beibei''s voice: "What do you care about so much?"


    "Bad guys like this, just kill yourself."


    Hearing a few words of chaos, Jiang Tianjiao''s legs trembled, and the whole person fell to the ground, giving her a scornful look at her.


    "Just like you, dare to do bad things."


    Jiang Tianjiao sat on the ground, but his mind was thinking, he couldn''t just wait to die like this, he knelt and looked at Xiaoman: "The county master, the county master spares his life."


    "The county master is wrong. I really didn''t poison my sister. The county master begged me to let me go! After my sister ran away from home, I never saw her."


    "I don''t even know where my sister is. How can I poison my sister? Ask the county master to forgive me. I don''t dare to think about Li Gongzi anymore.


    Xiao Man couldn''t help laughing, at this time, this Jiang Tianjiao was still like this: "Are you going to play with the county master to play the hard duck mouth?"


    "You know that you poisoned your sister. The county''s owner even has certified substances. You bullied your sister and left home alone, alone."


    "No one thought about her being dead, so she was poisoned and left her alone. After a few inexplicable words, she left. Not sure if your sister really died. This is your biggest failure. "


    "Also, you can''t see your sister dead. After all, your sister follows the county guard from the beginning to the end, can you still resist?"


    When Jiang Tianjiao listened to Jiang Tianxiang''s side from beginning to end, he followed the dark guard with a look of expression. In other words, she said nothing now.


    Because every action was seen by the dark guard in the eyes, it would definitely not be wronged, her face was even more desperate, and Xiao Man laughed again with a mockery.


    "Since you don''t give up, let the dark guard come and say it again. Speaking of it, you dare to let someone hurt the dark guard of the palace. Your Jiang family is afraid of death."


    When Jiang Tianjie heard this, the whole person''s heart sank, and he didn''t understand why he was involved in hurting the dark guard again? Or the dark guard who hurt the palace.


    Ten Jiang families are not enough to pay! There was a moment of nervousness in my heart, and I looked at Xiaoman: "The county master, my Jiang family didn''t know about this matter, and I asked the county master to check."


    When Jiang Tianjiao heard that her elder brother had given up on her like this, she couldn''t help but closed her eyes and closed her eyes. She was finished now! And the dark guard has already been wounded at this time.


    Saluting one by one: "Subordinates have seen the son, the county owner, the county owner. After the girl from Xiangxiang left the inn, her subordinate has always followed the girl."


    "Then this woman was found, or she followed the pot of flowers that the girl was selling in advance, and poisoned it in the tea. The subordinate watched the girl and drank it. There was no time to stop it."


    "And when Xiangxiang drank, she fainted. Then her subordinates heard what Miss Jiang Er said. Only when Xiangxiang died, she could marry Li Gongzi."


    "The subordinates were worried about the safety of the girl, and they wanted to bring the girl back, but they were stopped. They were anxious to bring the girl back, and they were injured."


    The dark guard clarified the matter in a few words, and at this time, all present understood that the dark guard of the palace could not lie. Wang Ye is even more so, it is impossible to spend so much energy against the Jiang family.


    So what this dark guard is telling the truth is, Jiang Tianjie looked at Jiang Tianjiao with disbelief: "Tianjiao, you are deliberately dealing with my mother."


    "I only thought it was your revenge. My mother did make a mistake. I don''t blame you for this, but how can you want to harm Tianxiang?"


    "Tianxiang is so big, but I''m sorry for you?"


    Jiang Tianjiao snorted and looked at Jiang Tianjie: "You are her dear brother. Of course you helped her speak. Didn''t you feel sorry for me? Without her, I would be the only lady in the Jiang family."


    "It''s not Miss Two. Without her, the first person to see is me, not her! If you don''t owe me, my reputation for so many years will be under her."


    "Without her, everything is mine. No, you shouldn''t even be talented, it''s your mother-in-law''s shamelessness, seduce my father, you are the only one."


    Jiang Tianjie listened to Jiang Tianjiao and said these words in a desperate manner, closed his eyes and looked at Xiaoman: "The county master, she is not my Jiang family, so vicious!"


    "Please the county owner to do whatever you want!"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Isn''t she the Jiang family, this is not what you said, it''s your father who said it. Your mother and her mother are twins and sisters."


    "It''s not surprising that you can do the same thing with the same bloodline. If it wasn''t for the age difference between your two sisters, I would doubt that Jiang Tianjiao is actually your sister Qin."


    "What you do is no different from your mother!"


    Jiang Tianjie suddenly couldn''t raise his head, but just lowered his head, and he couldn''t say anything. This was very insulting. The subject was her mother-in-law.


    Xiaoman looked at Jiang Tianjie''s reaction, but he didn''t have the mood to say him, he just looked at Li Jiaqi: "Li Jiaqi, when you leave, take this woman away."


    "If the income is knocked, you can judge it as you please!"


    Li Jiaqi nodded: "Yes, the county master. I wonder if you can let me and Tianxiang say a few words."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Of course, you are unmarried couples, who stopped it."


    He turned around and took the North, South, North, and North, and Jiang Tianjie was driven out directly, but Jiang Tianjiao was controlled by others and he would take it away later.


    Jiang Tianxiang and Li Jiaqi were left in the room.


    [..]

 Chapter 503： Fate

    Chapter 503


    Li Jiaqi looked at Jiang Tianxiang and was silent for a moment, then she said, "Tianxiang, why did you run away from home? You repented and didn''t want to marry me?"


    Jiang Tianxiang smiled bitterly when he heard this question: "Brother Li, I am the daughter of a convict, you are the son of the house of the governor, although you still insist on the marriage contract. --- End of the United States, Hong Kong and Taiwan romance www.hjw.tw "


    "But what about your family? They may not accept me, let alone I don''t want you to make troubles between me and my family, so you just managed to get back your family."


    "It should be cherished, and you shouldn''t be caught between your wife and your relatives! I don''t want to, although I don''t want you, but I don''t want our future."


    "Spent between complaining each other, it''s better not to be together at the beginning. Maybe you don''t understand my idea very well, but I''m firm."


    "I won''t run away this time with Tianjiao. Since she wants my name, I can''t back down. I will go back to the Jiang family. It''s just a matter of marriage, just stop there!"


    Li Jiaqi suddenly laughed: "If you say nothing, just let it go. What am I? Before you even start, you totally rejected me? What is your plan?"


    Jiang Tianxiang looked at Li Jiaqi with a gentle expression on his face: "My plan is very simple. I plan to follow the county master and concentrate on being a florist."


    "As for you, there may be no fate. I may or may not marry someone in the future, but it has nothing to do with your son Li."


    "Although you don''t say anything about leaving home, I can''t live without knowing myself! I blindly climb on you and make you a laughingstock!"


    Li Jiaqi''s eyes turned red. After so many days of searching, Jiang Tianxiang got nothing! Heartache is terrible, but there is nothing he can do with Jiang Tianxiang!


    Jiang Tianxiang looked at Li Jiaqi''s appearance, and his eyes were a little red, but he stiffened and looked at Li Jiaqi: "God Li''s going to go home."


    "Little girl also needs to sort things out, please!"


    After speaking, Jiang Tianxiang did not bother Li Jiaqi, but took the lead to go out. When he came to the backyard, he saw Xiaoman standing there.


    Jiang Tianxiang walked over and saluted: "I''ve seen the county master."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow and looked at Jiang Tianxiang''s eyes: "Clarified? Tianxiang, give up Li Jiaqi, don''t you really regret it? He looks like a responsible person."


    Jiang Tianxiang smiled, although it was a bit reluctant, but it was very open-minded: "Although I can''t bear it, I must be willing to! Li Jiaqi is the governor of the prefecture."


    "In the future, I will take part in the scientific examination, and the future is unlimited, and I have no use except to raise flowers! At the Jiang family, I am an unloved daughter, even a murderer''s daughter."


    "If I really marry him, the soldier will not get rid of the stain in his life! And I can''t believe how long our relationship can last."


    "It is even harder to imagine whether the frustrations he encountered in the future were caused by me, and his road was more difficult than others. At that time, could he be persistent as always?"


    "It would be better to just give up and give each other a good one. Then, isn''t it okay for a woman not to marry someone? I don''t think the Qingye girl next to the princess is not married either."


    Xiaoman almost laughed out loud, even comparing Qingye, he couldn''t help but coughed and coughed two times. They were not unmarried people, but the pursuers were too good, and he didn''t want to marry anyone yet.


    However, speaking of it, it''s okay not to marry and stay with me as an aunt. I don''t say much, just admire: "I really admire you."


    "You are more open-minded than the women of this era! You are well-thought-out, and you will probably encounter a good man who is willing to protect your life and ignore other people."


    "Go, come back after Jiang Tianjiao has been dealt with. It will be OK to see if you are willing to follow me to Kyoto, or if you are willing to hang around north and north."


    Jiang Tianxiang thanked Xiao Manxing salutingly, "Thank you, Lord, the incense retired that day."


    Looking at Jiang Tianxiang''s back, Xiaoman was so funny, he turned around and saw Li Jiaqi who was not willing to say anything behind him. Xiaoman raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Jiaqi.


    "Li Jiaqi, what Tian Xiang said just now is so clear, can you give up? She doesn''t have confidence in you. Indeed, the challenges you meet together are too great."


    "It is not something that ordinary people can afford. You are now different from the past. You are no longer a craftsman, but a child of officials and grandchildren. The responsibility is even greater."


    "It also bears on the livelihood and future of the entire family. Your wife, Tianxiang''s birth can''t be overwhelmed, and concession is the most wise choice."


    Li Jiaqi looked at Xiaoman in puzzlement: "I heard that the county master was also the daughter of a farmer in the wild. Did he also have today? Is it important to be born?"


    Xiaoman heard nothing, but said one more thing: "You don''t turn your head. I''m the daughter of a farmer in Yamano, but my family is innocent."


    "Furthermore, I have a good future for myself, but it is also because I have a good sister, a princess side by side, that I can have today."


    "You tell me, what does Tianxiang have? A brother who can''t stand it anyway? A younger sister who wants to kill her and take away her fiance? A father who doesn''t listen to her?"


    "Another analogy, Tian Xiang also said that she would only grow flowers! I just wanted to help her. In the end, would she be nothing more than a craftsman who cultivates flowers in the first week?"


    Xiao Man said that there was some weakness and some anger here, because there was a murderer''s mother, and Tian Xiang''s fate would only be more bitter.


    Take a look at Li Jiaqi: "Okay, Li Jiaqi, ready to go back, let''s say, Tianxiang just doesn''t marry you now, maybe there will be a turnaround in the future!"


    "After all, she didn''t marry you, nor did she marry someone else? Besides, the county owner is very busy, and hurry up."


    Xiaoman looked at Li Jiaqi''s back and broke up a pair of lovers. It was still a vexing thing, but she really couldn''t help.


    After all, in this dynasty, the rumors were fierce, and even a person like her would not rashly do anything out of it. Suddenly Xiaoman''s mood was a little low.


    No matter in which dynasty, the families of the criminals seemed to be bothered and ridiculed, but because of the facts, they were humiliated.


    This is a helplessness and a reality. Although she is expensive, she can''t force the people to look at Tianxiang like her.


    It is not easy to stop others from looking at Tianxiang with colored glasses and being able to promise Tianxiang a place to stay.


    At this time, Jiang Tianxiang was also thinking about why the county chief suddenly asked to keep her by her side. Is it because you don''t want to stay with her?


    The county master is still young, and education is very important. If she is followed by her murderer''s daughter, she will definitely be the stain of the county master in the future.


    As for the county master, everyone in the world knows that the county master acts arbitrarily, and her mother-in-law''s family loves her very much. No one dares to say anything. Most importantly, she has found her in-laws.


    The in-law''s family will not dislike her because of this, so she dares. In this way, it is still the county owner that is the place to stay. Jiang Tianxiang thinks that he has already thought about where to go in the future.


    After waiting for the Jiang family to handle the matter, Jiang Tianxiang finally made a decision and came to Xiaoman: "Thank you to the county master for a place to live."


    Xiao Man laughed: "You would choose, if that''s the case, come to Beijing with me later, my sister has a flower garden in Kyoto."


    "You can do what you like."


    Hearing here, Jiang Tianxiang smiled with satisfaction, and knelt down happily and thanked him, "Thank you, the county master, I didn''t expect that I could do what I like."


    Xiao Man fluttered a laugh and said, "You will only grow flowers. Speaking of it, I still make money. I am so good at cultivating flowers like you, isn''t it going to be a golden match in the future?"


    Beibei came in at this time and looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Why don''t you stay with me, Aunt Xiang?"


    Xiaoman heard this, and was funny: "Oh, Beibei, this is because I heard that your aunt Xiang can help her aunt enter the golden fight, so she wants to grab someone, right?"


    Beibei mumbled: "No! My aunt Xiang is not a tool for making money. Aunt, how can you do this?"


    Xiaoman couldn''t help crying and laughing. He looked at Jiang Tianxiang and looked at Beibei, "North Beibei, your aunt Xiang is not too young to run with you."


    "After all, your aunt Xiang will marry someone in the future!"


    Beibei looked at Xiaoman in perplexity: "No, isn''t Aunt Xiang marrying Li Gongzi? Why are you following us? Aunt Xiang, is that Li Jiaqi changing his heart?"


    "I''ll go and grab him and slay him!"


    Xiaoman and Aunt Xiang had a pair of eyes. They couldn''t help smiling, but Xiaoman said, "You, grown up, don''t take care of your affairs. This is your Aunt Xiang and Li Gongzi''s business."


    "You are still young, you will understand when you grow up!"


    Beibei looked at the two in dissatisfaction: "You bully me at a young age, forget it, I don''t care, anyway, I believe my aunt won''t let Aunt Xiang suffer."


    "Aunt Xiang doesn''t follow me. I still have an elder brother!"


    After speaking, he ran straight out. Xiaoman saw this situation and couldn''t help but laugh. He looked at Jiang Tianxiang: "Forget it, Tianxiang, please stay with Beibei before you leave."


    "After all, they don''t know how long it will take for them to return."


    Jiang Tianxiang nodded immediately: "I know."


    Xiao Man nodded with satisfaction. On the other side, Bai Jing learned that Qian Jiu Jiu was going to treat his mother''s relatives. Bai Jing had already rushed home and saw that Jiu Jiu Ji was in the pharmaceutical industry.


    There was another handsome character reading, Bai Jing was a bit crazy for a while, this man looks so beautiful, the jade face is moist, can''t help but admire in his heart.


    What a cute little boy, and when receiving the gaze of Bai Jing''s idiot, Gu Xiangning frowned a bit with dissatisfaction, and looked at Bai Jing with a disgusting look.


    Bai Jing shuddered immediately, and it was definitely her eyesight that was wrong!

 Chapter 504： Keep you okay

    Chapter 504: Keep You Alright


    Gu Xiangning was so glared, Bai Jing shivered, and then he saw his father was beside him, and immediately said: "Daddy, I''m back. (((¿¨µÙŵ С˵ Íø www.novelhall.com ))) "


    "This is my sister''s brother. It looks terrific. Dad, why don''t you tell me to come back earlier."


    Jiujiu looked at Bai Jing who was changing the subject in front of him, and knew that Bai Jing must have thought that Gu Xiangning looked good at first, and could not help but speak.


    "Yes, this is my brother, Gu Xiangning, and Xiaoman''s fiance, also known as Yu Luo Yan Luo!"


    After Bai Jing heard it, he couldn''t help whispering that this man was indeed a jade face, but his eyes were fierce, and he really was like Yan Luo, and he heard that he was the fiance of the owner of Xiaoman County.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The county owner himself was called the General Demon. It turned out that there were not only black and white impermanence around him, but even Yan Luo.


    It was really complete. One thousand and ninety-nine looked at Bai Jing and said nothing, thinking that it was scared, so he stopped speaking, and started to pick up medicine.


    And Luka didn''t let Bai Jing bother them all the time. After all, treating Qin Niang was the number one thing. Watching Bai Jing: "You have been here for such a long time."


    "But the county master told you to learn to cook?"


    When talking about this, Bai Jing was very frustrated and looked at Luka: "Dad, the county master didn''t look at me at all. I went to the inn and couldn''t even meet her.


    "How else to learn."


    The more she talked about Bai Jing, the more she felt aggrieved. She was the jewel in the palm of the Bai family. Although she was a child, she worked hard, but she didn''t have much hardship.


    Not to mention being despised like this, Luca heard Bai Jing''s words, but thought it was impossible. "You''re telling the truth? But it''s wrong."


    "You''re the princess''s sister and sister, even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the buddha''s face. How could you not even let the inn go? Did you do it before?"


    Bai Jing is still innocent with a look: "What can I do, isn''t it to wake her up early in the morning? You just don''t want to see me like that, it''s really stingy!"


    As soon as he heard this, Luca knew what was going on, and looked at Bai Jing helplessly: "Jinger, Dad knows you are a bit arrogant."


    "But in the past, you were in the position of Huadu, comparable to a princess of a country, and you also have the ability, which Dad said nothing."


    "But it won''t work in the future, the world is wider, and your status is lower than before, although you are still the young lady of the Bai family."


    "But in the Great Zhou Kingdom outside, there are hundreds or thousands of families larger than the Bai family. You and the county owner are very different. You should be careful when you act."


    After listening to this, Bai Jing''s eyes widened, as if some incredible, but also, people who should have been high above them were suddenly belittled.


    Luca hadn''t waited for Bai Jing to continue to say anything, so he said, "Human, you must always remember the truth that there are people outside of you, you are a person with real skills."


    "A bigger world means more opportunities for you, so believing in your father for you will definitely lead a better life."


    With his father''s words, Bai Jing''s eyes became more and more firm: "Father, daughter understands, you just let me go to the county master to learn cooking is just an excuse."


    "But the real idea is to expect her to take me out? But why not choose a sister, isn''t it better?"


    Luca laughed: "You can finally understand the hard work of being a father. If you don''t want it, follow you, and the father won''t force you."


    Bai Jing''s face was tangled: "Father, daughter knows, can you let her think about it?"


    Luka nodded: "Of course it is possible. After your mother is healed, I plan to take your mother and your sister to go around the world with my sister and walk around."


    "As for you to be together at that time, it is okay, but my father still hopes that you can go to Kyoto. Your sister is not ambitious."


    "I like to be at ease, because my father is old, and you are still young, so you can create a way for yourself, a big week in Kyoto in the future."


    "It must be a place where talents gather. As for whether you can make a name for yourself, it''s up to you. And your marriage contract, between you and Qin Cheng?"


    Bai Jing frowned: "I and Qin Cheng can only be regarded as friends. The future will be something to say in the future, but Dad is right. I am still young and should go out and make a break.


    "I haven''t forgotten my pet store! Then these days"


    Before Bai Jing''s words were interrupted, Luca interrupted: "Don''t stay here these days, so as not to disturb your sister and keep it alone for your father!"


    Bai Jing nodded: "The daughter went to the county master, who would let the county master agree to stay with her anyway."


    Luca did not finish, but nodded at her daughter and looked at her daughter''s back. In fact, Luca didn''t say anything selfishly, and that was to take her daughter Bai Jing away.


    Qinniang''s mind will be more used on him. The two have been separated for more than ten years. How many years can they have in their lives?


    How long you can live is something that others are not sure about. After saying that Bai Jing left the house, she came to the inn again, in the inn.


    Xiaoman is helping to glue the petals to the float. The float has already glued two cars and eight cars, so the time is very tight.


    But I heard that the subordinates from the outside came to report again, saying that it was Miss Baijia who wanted to see you! Xiaoman frowned. What did this man do? Don''t you know she doesn''t like her so much?


    How can I find someone so ignorant? However, I have refused once, and I have refused many times to fear that I will have revenge.


    The old saying is good. Instead of looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face, Bai Jing, no matter how he said it, is still a sister and sister. When thinking of this, Xiaoman said, "Bring people in."


    Soon Bai Jing was taken to the yard, watching a strange car in the yard, and Xiao Man''s behavior, could not help but wonder.


    "Have you seen the county master, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoman looked at Bai Jing: "What is the so-called thing about Miss Bai coming this time?"


    Bai Jing looked at Xiaoman with a little embarrassment: "The county master, the little girl came to learn cooking with the county master, hoping to get the guidance of the county master."


    "If the county owner doesn''t dislike it, the little girl is willing to follow."


    Xiaoman smashed his mouth and looked at Bai Jing: "I always think that you are a little different than before, but what do you say about cooking?"


    "Now the county owner rarely cooks himself. If you really follow me, you may not learn anything for a month or two. Would you like to?"


    Bai Jing gritted his teeth and nodded: "It''s just that she is willing, and the little girl doesn''t ask the county master to point to the little girl every day. There are one or two opportunities a month, and she is willing."


    Hearing this, Xiaoman understood it. Actually, this Bai Jing just wanted to follow her? He smiled and looked at Bai Jing: "You know, I''m going back to Kyoto soon."


    "At that time, would you like to follow me to Kyoto?


    After hearing this, Mu Yexiao, who was sticking flowers, looked up and looked at Xiaoman: "Why didn''t Xiaoman go out with him?"


    "I remember that you love to go out and play. How long has it been before you rush back home? Don''t worry about peace? You need to know that there are not many people like Ren Yu."


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but Jichi laughed out: "Brother-in-law, where did you think of going, and then, Ren Ren is now a concubine, don''t talk about it."


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Okay, didn''t you go back because you didn''t worry about Xiangning, then why did you go back?"


    Xiaoman sighed: "The queen mother is a little embarrassed now, I am worried about the big prince, I am going back to Kyoto to support and support, and see the woman by the way."


    "Look what she is capable of, and who is the woman who can be a demon in the palace."


    When Mu Yexiao heard something, she couldn''t help but laugh: "Also, the child was delivered by you! Naturally, you can''t rest assured."


    "But I don''t believe that my brother-in-law will be a man at the mercy of a woman. Be gentle after returning."


    Xiaoman was funny when he heard this: "Brother-in-law, what are you worried about? I won''t lift up the emperor''s harem, and say who the emperor really wants to spoil."


    "It''s not up to us. It''s just that I''m just curious, where did that woman get into the eyes of the emperor."


    Mu Yexiao''s slightly raised lips made it clear that he didn''t believe what Xiao Man said. Speaking of him, Xiao Man, like Qian Jiu, had no place to live in.


    Now Kyoto is finally looking forward to the princess who is side by side, and who knows that a more powerful person will be welcomed again. How can it make people feel funny?


    Xiao Man looked at Mu Yexiao''s expression and was very depressed: "Brother, you don''t believe what I said, why are you so annoying?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "No, naturally I believe in you, hurry up and stick to flowers, not a lot! By the way, Bai Jing is also your sister''s sister."


    "It''s normal for you to take care of you more than you."


    Bai Jing was very depressed by her side, but she was much older than Xiaoman, but now she would not dare to explain anything, otherwise.


    Wouldn''t she have to worry about it, and the next sentence came next to the king. Since she is so old, she doesn''t need to bother the county master. Then she is not worried.


    I can only smile to thank Mu Yexiao: "Thank you for your side."


    After speaking, I looked forward to Xiaoman, Xiaoman helplessly: "Then you follow, then, since it is Kyoto I took you to, I will take care of you."


    "But you have to remember one thing, that is, you can''t cause trouble, you remember, as long as it''s not your fault, I can keep you okay!"


    Isn''t that the purpose of Bai Jing? I immediately thanked Xiaoman: "Thank you, Lord, the little girl will not cause any trouble."

 Chapter 505： Marry me

    Chapter 505: Marry Me


    Xiaoman heard Bai Jing''s answer, and he understood something, Luka meant it, but since he already had a Jiang Tianxiang with him, it didn''t matter if he brought a white Jing. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Looking at Bai Jing: "Okay, let''s talk about future things later. If you don''t have anything right now, help stick the flowers. There are several cars."


    Although Bai Jing was curious about what this car was used for, she was not embarrassed to ask, and only began to move silently.


    Xiaoman was very satisfied watching Bai Jing''s response, and time passed slowly in the busyness of the crowd. In a blink of an eye, it was Qian Jiujiu and Gu Xiangning''s treatment for Qin Niang.


    Jiu Jiu looked at Luka: "Master, are you ready? In fact, I don''t know how much internal force this will take."


    Luka smiled and nodded: "I''m ready for my teacher. I''ll send all the internal force to your sister-in-law. It''s okay, just ask your sister-in-law to be healthy."


    Jiu Jiu smiled, looked at Luca, and then looked at Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning then opened his mouth and looked at Luca: "In fact, this method is beyond the scope of medicine."


    "We use the records in an ancient book, just like Master Lu uses the ice jade bed to suppress the fire in her body, and use your internal force to hold the fire pressure in her body."


    "In the future, as long as the lady does not act violently, then nothing will happen. The anger in the body of Master Lu is also due to the misuse of a medicinal material."


    Qinniang nodded when she heard this: "Yes, but I don''t know what the medicinal material is, it is a red fruit."


    Gu Xiangning knew the cause, and then nodded: "Indeed, with so many days of preparation, we should be able to suppress it. In the future, Master Lu is just like an ordinary person, it is also possible."


    After hearing this, Jiu Jiu nodded, and said to Luka that he was ready to start working. After giving the prepared pills to Master Lu, Luka began to deliver internal force.


    However, Qian Jiujiu and Gu Xiangning were staring at the change of Master Lu. After a busy day, Master Lu''s face became more and more normal.


    However, Luca was pale, Qian Jiujiu and Gu Xiangning looked at each other, and then called for a halt. Then Luka started to adjust her breath, and Gu Xiangning and Qian Jiuji were checked by Master Lu.


    It turned out that everyone was happy. After waiting for Luca to adjust his breath, he saw a smiling face: "Master, success, mother-in-law is all right, how about you?"


    When Luca heard the good news, he was also happy: "It''s okay, but the internal force is declining, but the teacher still has 50 or 60 years of internal force."


    "It''s still a small problem to deal with you, but if you deal with your father, you may lose a little."


    1999 rolled his eyes and looked at Luka: "Master, don''t care about my dad. It''s still my fault, and I ignore her."


    "It''s been so many days. It''s time for me to go back and check it out. By the way, when I go back, I will call Shimei back. Then we leave first."


    "It happens that the mother-in-law also woke up. You can talk, and it is better to let the mother-in-law rest more."


    After speaking, he took Gu Xiangning to leave the underground palace and headed back to the inn. As soon as he went out, he saw the dark guard of the palace appearing in front of Qianjiu Jiu.


    Niu Jiu was very surprised, watching the dark guard kneeling in front of himself: "please hello to the princess."


    "Get up, why are you here?"


    An Weiwei answered the question 999 and answered quickly: "Going back to the princess, it was the lord who asked us to wait here day and night, just to wait for the princess to come out."


    "Now another person has gone to confess to the grandfather. The grandfather said that if the princess came out, wait here. The grandfather has very important things to tell you."


    Qian Jiujiu and Gu Xiangning looked at each other with some confusion in their hearts. The dark guard usually hid behind him in the dark and would never lie.


    So in other words, Mu Yexiao really let her wait here, and Gu Xiangning also looked at Wei Wei with curiosity: "Have your brother-in-law said anything?"


    The dark guard shook his head: "I don''t know what the subordinates are, and the king only orders that the princess is waiting for the king here."


    Reluctantly, looking at the dark guard: "Since this is the case, then, okay, this Princess is waiting here, so I have to see, what does Lord Wang want to do?"


    After speaking, I was ready to wait here, but the dark guard glanced at Gu Xiangning: "Xianye, if you can, the county master will let you go back to see her."


    Gu Xiangning''s mouth opened, that is, letting 991 people wait here? And he was going back to see Xiaoman? Glancing at Qianjiu, Qianjiu gave a pout.


    "If you want to go back to see Xiaoman, then go. Don''t wait here. I''m fine by myself. You know my skill, who can do anything to me?"


    Gu Xiangning listened to this, and wanted to come, anyway, with the dark guard beside him, he nodded: "Okay, Xiao Man said this, there must be something I need to help."


    "Then I''ll go back first. Be careful yourself."


    After speaking, the horse left quickly, and after Gu Xiangning left, An Wei didn''t know where to move out of a chair and put it in front of the detergent.


    "Princess please sit down."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows. "You have prepared everything, even chairs. It''s really hard."


    After listening, the dark guard quickly shook his head: "For the princess, don''t work hard."


    One thousand and ninety-nine fluttered a laugh, instead of talking, but closing his eyes and recuperating, time passed quickly, probably about half an hour.


    Mu Yexiao had already come to Qian Jiujiu. Looking at the person sitting on the chair, Mu Yexiao was so excited that she looked at the flowers in her hand.


    It was a joy, came to Qian Jiu Jiu gently, reached out to touch Qian Jiu Ji''s cheek, but suddenly opened his eyes when he saw Ji Jiu Jiu suddenly.


    Mu Yexiao said: "Jiuer, why are you so surprised?"


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Everything is revealed so unusually, do you think I''m really so big-hearted? But what are you doing?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled, and then took out the flower hidden behind her: "I want to propose to you, Jiuer, marry me!"


    Jiu Jiu heard something inexplicable. Looking at Mu Yexiao, he reached out and touched Mu Yexiao''s forehead: "No fever, why do you do stupid things?"


    "I''ve been your wife for a long time, and the children have given birth to two, and you suddenly proposed to me? You want to make me happy, Mu Yexiao, you said, did you do something sorry?"


    Mu Yexiao was called an injustice, looking at Jiu Jiu Jiu: "Nine children, Xiao Man said, women are born to want a grand proposal ceremony and wedding."


    "But your wedding was to marry me on behalf of others. I am definitely not fair to you, so I want to have another wedding in Huadu."


    "You and my marriage ceremony, so I''m seriously proposing to you now!"


    Qian Jiujiu''s eyes were a bit moist. She had thought that it would be impossible to be proposed in this life, and there was no grand wedding. She and Mu Yexiao had the same wedding.


    Naturally, it was said to be very expressive, but she felt as if she was out of the way, she didn''t feel it at all! Also, when I was thinking about how to live!


    Thinking of this, Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, suddenly suddenly shy, took flowers from Mu Yexiao''s hands and looked at Mu Yexiao: "I''m willing to marry you!"


    Mu Yexiao happily embraced Jiu Jiu and made a circle! Looking at Qianjiu Nine: "Nine children, rest assured, this marriage ceremony was arranged by the king."


    "It will definitely satisfy you and make you feel the sincerity of the King."


    In fact, Qianjiujiu was curious, but at this time they were all moved, leaning his head on Mu Yexiao''s shoulders, but he didn''t speak.


    Just a gentle hum, he stopped talking. Mu Yexiao actually wanted to make the proposal more grand, but Xiao Man said it was sincere.


    Sure enough, Jiu Jiu was very moved now, and Xiao Man meant that if the marriage proposal was so grand, the marriage ceremony would not be grand enough.


    In any case, the preparation time is only seven days, which is too short! Actually, Xiaoman also came this time, when Gu Xiangning went back to find Xiaoman.


    Just seeing Xiaoman and Mu Yexiao both came to look for Qianjiu on horseback, they turned on the horse and followed, and witnessed the most common courtship ceremony in modern times.


    But I was so touched by Qian Jiuji''s feelings, I was very puzzled. In fact, where did Gu Xiangning understand, Qian Jiujiu was in such a different time and space.


    Seeing that a great step has been taken by a lord for himself, how much love does she care for her so that he is willing to do such a thing? Of course it will be moved.


    But Gu Xiangning didn''t understand and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, what your brother-in-law said, but is it true? Every woman wants such a marriage proposal?"


    "But we are parents'' matchmaker, why do we need to do this?"


    Xiao Man glared at Gu Xiangning with dissatisfaction: "What do you know? The order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker is to be particular, but it is more a man''s mind to the woman."


    "Now the men in this world are the kind of three wives and four widows, but they can''t see the gloom of the back house. Do you know why there are so many people in the family?"


    Gu Xiangning hasn''t really thought about this. They are monogamous in Mingyue Island, so they don''t know what Xiaoman said.


    Xiao Man glanced at Gu Xiangning, and remembered this too, he could not help but cough and said, "You may not understand what I said, but you see the farmers in the Zhou Dynasty."


    "Is it almost always a lady, but the children are seven or eight, and they can grow up very healthy. You are watching those officials and family members."


    "Most people don''t add up as many farmers as others."

 Chapter 506： Piano flute

    Chapter 506: Harmony


    Looking at Gu Xiangning''s look of doubt, Xiao Man continued to say, "Do you think that there are so many women in the rich family''s house than a farm girl?"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Is this possible?"


    Xiaoman smiled: "That''s not necessarily true. In fact, there should be more rich children, but there are fewer born and fewer survived. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))"


    "This is the means of the backyard. If there are more women, it is war. You can see it when you look at the harem. When the emperor only used the queen, the other two women were more peaceful."


    "Look now, with that concubine, it''s doubtful whether the eldest prince can grow up successfully!"


    Gu Xiangning immediately understood that looking at Xiao Man, it is no wonder that Xiao Man did not want to enter the palace because he died, the feeling was because he didn''t want to live the life of infinite struggle with women.


    People are still a little easier to live, and stretched out Xiaoman: "Xiao Man, I will give you a marriage proposal like my brother-in-law, when you are willing to marry me."


    "I''ll give you another grand proposal, I promise."


    Xiaoman heard this, but smiled: "Okay, I''ll wait, let''s go, don''t make light bulbs here, go back, and wait for the couple to return to Kyoto after the wedding."


    Gu Xiangning naturally had no opinion, so he went back to the inn together with Xiaoman, and their voices had already caught the attention of the audience.


    But Qianjiu did not speak. She wanted to stay with Mu Yexiao for a while. Naturally, Mu Yexiao could see Qianjiu''s thoughts and smiled, "Jiuer, I brought you something."


    Jiujiu looked curiously at Mu Yexiao: "What did you bring me?"


    Mu Yexiao was funny: "Go over and know, go on horse, I haven''t been riding with you for a long time."


    One thousand nine hundred and ninety-one thought, really, watching Mu Yexiao quickly turned over, and then stretched out a hand, nine thousand ninety-one force, was held in the arms of Mu Yexiao.


    "drive"


    As Mu Yexiao drove, the horse began to run wildly, and he opened his eyes wide and looked at Mu Yexiao: "You still control it, let the horse slow down."


    "After all, this is a mountain, not a smooth road."


    Although for convenience, the Bai family also built a small road, but it is still not as smooth as the road outside the official road, so Jiu Jiu still has some concerns,


    However, the mount underneath is an old horse that has accompanied Wang Yemu Ye Xiao to the north and south for many years. Naturally, they will not let the two fall, and they will soon reach their destination.


    The destination is a small valley at the intersection of two mountains and forests, with cherry blossoms on one side and peach blossoms on the other. It looks particularly beautiful in red and white, and there are various beautiful flowers in the valley.


    Looking at these flowers, Jiujiu couldn''t help but be surprised: "When did you find such a place? What are you going to bring me here for?"


    Mu Yexiao came down from the horse''s back, and took Jiu Jiu down. Then he took the things that he was still carrying, and looked at Jiu Jiu: "I brought Qin and Xiao."


    "How is Qin Xiao and Ming Ming in such a beautiful place?"


    Jiu Jiu blinked for a moment, and looked at Mu Yexiao a little puzzlingly: "Why do you suddenly think of it, ensemble in this kind of place? It should feel good."


    Mu Yexiao laughed: "Of course it is good. Xiaoman said that it is full of flowers. It should not be called the name of Huadu. It should be called the romantic capital. We have all reached the romantic capital."


    "Let''s do something romantic."


    Hearing that this is the reason, Jiu Jiu Ji couldn''t help but be moved, and thought it was funny, but he still enjoyed the intent of Mu Yexiao, watching Mu Yexiao.


    "Give me the piano. I''ll play the piano. How about you play the flute?"


    Mu Yexiao naturally wouldn''t say anything, Qian Jiu Jiu found a place to sit on the floor, and Mu Ye Xiao stood beside Qian Jiu Jiu, and soon there was a moving music in the valley.


    It''s a pity that there is no extra person to appreciate such a wonderful sound, but it is enough for the two to appreciate each other. After the song is finished, the two look at each other and smile.


    Just now the ensemble was a song of asking for a phoenix, which can also be considered as a link between Mu Yexiao and Qiangjiu today. After being satisfied, the two stood up.


    Jiujiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "After I go back today, I will draw this picture. When we are old, I will come over and look at it, OK?"


    Mu Yexiao is naturally satisfied: "Okay, but let me draw it. You have worked so many days, and take a good rest before going back."


    "I have arranged the wedding. You have a rest tonight. Tomorrow, get up early and become my bride."


    After hearing this, Qianjiu suddenly laughed and looked at Mu Yexiao with a puzzled expression. Then Jiujiu said, "I just think."


    "I am a five-year-old baby, and my mother is still a bride.


    Mu Yexiao was speechless for a moment, looking at Jiujiu: "No bullshit, when you saw it a few years ago, there were some changes, but they were getting more beautiful."


    After hearing these words in 1991, she was immediately happy, but she also knew that Mu Yexiao was telling the truth. When she first met, she was only a 16-year-old girl.


    It hasn''t fully developed at all, it can be regarded as very astringent. Where can I think of it now, when the youth is just right, of course, it is getting more and more beautiful.


    The corners of her mouth were bent, and she looked at Mu Yexiao: "You can talk, but it''s really sleepy. Go back first."


    As she spoke, she was close to Mu Yexiao''s arms, and gradually silenced. Mu Yexiao soon discovered that Jiu Jiu Ji was asleep.


    It must be too tiring. After all, seeing a doctor for so many days in a row must be very mentally exhausting, as well as the energy you just played.


    Mu Yexiao slowed down the horses underneath, so he slowly returned to the inn. Inside the inn, Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning have gone back for a while.


    Both were waiting for Mu Yexiao and Qianjiuji to return in the lobby, but they looked at them for a while, but no one came in. Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning and was a little tired.


    Could not help but look at Gu Xiangning: "Brother, otherwise you go to rest first, brother-in-law and sister-in-law must also go to rest, the wedding is tomorrow!"


    Gu Xiangning thought about it for a while, and really looked at Xiaoman: "Then you wait here by yourself, I''ll go back to rest first."


    Xiaoman waited for a long time at the inn, and finally saw Mu Yexiao coming in holding Qianjiu, could not help but widen his eyes and looked at the two in front of him.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s wrong with your sister?"


    Mu Yexiao glanced at Xiaoman before answering: "Too tired, I fell asleep, I will take her back to the room."


    When Xiao Man heard this, he couldn''t help but feel the difference in his heart. This brother-in-law really couldn''t wait for a day? What happened directly in the wild? How could you be so tired of your sister?


    Mu Yexiao saw Xiaoman''s different eyes and didn''t know what Xiaoman was thinking. Of course, he didn''t care what Xiaoman was thinking.


    Xiaoman was left alone in the lobby of the inn. Xiaoman said he was very depressed. Forget it, there was nothing to do, just go shopping.


    After all, after arriving in Huadu, so many things happened, and I really did n¡¯t have a lot of fun shopping. Today is pretty good.


    Stand up and look at the girl next to you: "Siqi, go shopping."


    Naturally, Siqi had no right to choose, so she followed Xiaoman''s shopping. After arriving at the street, she found that there were flowers on the street for decoration.


    And many small shops have begun to use petals to make food. It seems that Qingye has not been busy for so many days, and suddenly Xiaoman saw one of them.


    Raised his feet and walked in, and Xiaoman found out that these things were made of flowers and trees, with root carvings, potted plants, many patterns, and special.


    Xiaoman was also very happy looking at these things. The shopkeeper came out and greeted Xiaoman: "This lady, what do you like?"


    Hearing the words of the shopkeeper, Xiaoman looked at the root carving: "Who made this?"


    The root carving that Xiao Man refers to is a tiger. The tiger looks alive and alive. People with such skills should not be ordinary people.


    Thinking about it this way, Xiao Man became even more satisfied. It happened that the last time of the 999th wedding, she didn''t have time to participate. This time, she should catch up with her, and naturally she should give a gift.


    The root tiger in front of me is still very good, and it can be used as a gift. The shopkeeper stunned for a moment, the business in his store is still good.


    It''s just that this tiger was booked by others. Looking at Xiaoman, the shopkeeper''s face apologized, "This lady, I''m sorry, this tiger has been booked."


    Xiaoman is a little disappointed, but now that the tiger has made a reservation, he can only look at the others: "It turns out that there is no need to apologize for the shopkeeper."


    "Since it has been booked, I can only say that I have missed this vulture, so Miss is looking at the others."


    With that said, I was going to turn around to see the others. Just at this time, Qin Cheng came in from the outside: "Uncle Li, is my root carved?"


    The shopkeeper heard Qin Cheng''s voice and hurried over to answer: "Master Qin, is ready and is preparing to load you to Qinfu."


    When Xiao Man heard this, he instantly understood that the tiger root carving was originally Qin Cheng, and Qin Cheng also saw Xiao Man standing there, and he was very happy.


    Walked over: "Qin Cheng has seen the county master, please greet the county master."


    Xiaoman pouted: "Get up, don''t be polite outside."


    At that time, the shopkeeper''s stunned, did not expect that the person who was just rejected was actually the county owner, let alone that the county owner was so gentle that he was rejected and not angry.


    Came over and looked at Xiaoman: "Little old man has seen the county master."


    Xiaoman nodded: "You''re welcome, the shopkeeper. You can go and do it for you. The county owner will take a look. There is nothing else you want."


    The shopkeeper just got up, looked at Qin Cheng, Qin Cheng was a little puzzled, looked at Xiaoman: "How did the county master think of buying the root carving today, but what do you think? Qin gave you!"

 Chapter 507： Two lifetime maids

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 507: My Two Families


    Xiaoman shook his head: "No need, Qin Gongzi is polite. --- End of the book, the romance of Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw. tw "


    After speaking, Xiaoman turned around and went to see the other root carvings. When he saw another root carving, there were actually green leaves and flowers on it. Strictly speaking.


    It should be regarded as potted art. After arriving in this world, Xiaoman saw this kind of thing for the first time, looked at the shopkeeper, and asked with a smile.


    "Treasurer, is this a potted plant or a root carving? Can someone book it?"


    The shopkeeper immediately came over: "County owner, this pot of root carvings has not been booked. If the county is the main one, the little old man immediately orders you to load the car."


    Xiao Man was still satisfied with the gift he could buy. He would be satisfied if he wanted to come to his sister-in-law, so he looked at the shopkeeper: "Then load the car, take it to Baihua Inn."


    Now everyone in Huadu knows which Baihua Inn has been wrapped by Wang Ye, so he nods: "Yes."


    Xiaoman looked at the shopkeeper, then Si Qi paid directly, and he ignored Qin Cheng, who was standing next to him. He turned around and left. After going out, he went back to the inn.


    After returning to the inn, it was not too late, and everyone was up. Gu Xiangning and Qian Jiu Jiu Mu Ye Xiao were sitting in the courtyard and chatting.


    Xiaoman walked in and saw that everyone was there, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "What are you talking about? Is it an explanation that Sister Tian wants to be a bride?"


    After hearing this, Qianjiu rolled his eyes directly: "This will be a bit shy if I get married for the first time. As of now, I''m just excited."


    Xiao Man suddenly laughed: "Also, you are happy, married twice, but not ordinary people."


    Jiu Jiu raised his eyebrows: "So you are envious, jealous and hateful? Speaking of which, this idea is still what you think of, isn''t it? Xiaoman, how can I thank you?"


    Xiao Man was a little speechless when he heard this, but said a condition: "Well, how do you thank me? I thought about it, so, when you and Gu Xiangning get married, you all have to come back."


    "After all, my brother and I attended your wedding. For the sake of fairness, you should also attend our wedding, so if you want to go to sea, your schedule is delayed for a year or two!"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at each other and glanced at Xiaoman. The ghost girl even knew their next plan in advance, but now it looks like it needs to be changed.


    "Okay, this is simple. I will take your brother-in-law to your wedding at that time, but you have to say time in advance. Otherwise, how will you be notified?"


    Xiaoman thought about it and glanced at Gu Xiangning before he said, "So let''s say, I''ll be married when I''m 18, only 16 this year, then we will have the Mid-Autumn Festival about two years later."


    "How were you guys back then?"


    Nodding nine thousand ninety-nine: "Okay, then it''s settled, time is running out, I''m happy today, to prepare dinner."


    After speaking, Jiu Jiu stood up and headed for the kitchen. Xiaoman was also very happy: "I''m very happy, let''s go together."


    Mu Yexiao looked at the backs of the two people, and then glanced at Gu Xiangning: "The happiest person should be Xiangning. Two years later, you can embrace the beauty!"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "My brother-in-law''s statement is wrong. I have already held a beautiful woman now, but I can only return after two years!"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and looked at Gu Xiangning: "You, following Xiaoman, have learned her energy and vigor!"


    "Speaking of which, you have come here this time and we haven''t talked well yet. What happened to Kyoto?"


    Gu Xiangning shook his head: "Everything is good in government affairs, only the harem is a little unquiet."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, he didn''t take it for granted: "Jiuer said a long time ago, whether it is the harem or not, as long as there are many women, it is not peaceful."


    "In the past, those peasant stepfathers who did not know the characters would play with their minds. It is normal for the offspring to be harsh harsh wives, and the emperor will definitely handle it."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning disagreed. Those women who are brave will not kill people. In the end, they are all good-hearted. As for some women in the harem.


    It is comparable to a femme fatale, not to mention that everyone has human lives, but there are absolutely few people without human lives, especially those in high positions.


    Just watching Mu Yexiao believe the emperor so much, Gu Xiangning still didn''t think about it anyway, anyway, Mu Yexiao had a sentence that was right, and with a sense of mind, he couldn''t turn the sky.


    What''s more, this time Xiaoman and the queen mother went back. Although the queen is still in a weak position, it will never be isolated. Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning directly diverted the topic.


    No longer paying attention to the woman in the queen''s harem, when it comes to the general trend of the world, and the next development, this chat is more than an hour, waiting for Jiu Jiu and Xiao Man to have dinner.


    After the dishes were served, everyone continued to eat and talk. The time passed quickly. After dinner, they were ready to rest. Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu Jiu were preparing to return to the room to rest.


    Xiaoman directly said: "Speaking of which, I remember that there is a custom in the marriage of other people, that is, the day before the marriage can not meet, do you sleep in separate beds tonight?"


    Xiaoman glanced at Jiujiu whitely: "It''s not an orthodox wedding. What do you care about? What you say is just a wish for me."


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, her heart was also shaking. Did Jiujiu really have this heart knot? Then Xiao Man fluttered and laughed: "I didn''t see it. Did you have a knot before?"


    Jiu Jiu was speechless, this little man, I love to dismantle more and more, snorted: "I''m going to rest."


    As for whether Mu Yexiao could not keep up, she looked at Mu Yexiao herself. She really stood up and went to the room to rest, but was blocked by Xiaoman.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, let''s not talk about customs. You will get up tomorrow morning, and you will have to put on your own makeup. It doesn''t matter if you stay overnight, okay?"


    Mu Yexiao looked at Xiaoman and a few people around him, and he could see that it was impossible to sleep with Qianjiu tonight.


    Forget it, just one night, forbearance passed, watching Xiaoman: "Okay, just one night, I will go to the next room to rest, will it be okay?"


    Xiaoman smiled smugly: "Cheng, brother-in-law, good night."


    After speaking, I looked at Gu Xiangning: "Tomorrow is full of things. I will also take a rest, good night, brother."


    After speaking, I went back to my room to rest, and Gu Xiangning also went back to rest. There was nothing to say. The man who got up the next day was naturally Xiaoman.


    Came to the door of Qianjiu''s room and started knocking: "Sister, have you got up? I''m here to make up and dress you!"


    One thousand and ninety-nine wedding dresses are also made of flowers. Of course, they are still the same, but this time they are not embroidered with needles.


    After Xiao Man knocked on the door, Jiu Jiu opened his eyes, thinking that today''s wedding belongs to her 99, not to replace those inexplicable people.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of excitement in my heart, and I used to look forward to my own wedding. Opening the door, looking at Xiaoman, Jiujiu smiled.


    "You are really positive."


    Xiaoman laughed straightly: "Just, can''t you worry about attending your wedding for the first time? As your two-year-old maiden family, watching you get married, my heart is very touching."


    Jiu Jiu Jiu smiled suddenly: "Speaking, you really did not make a mistake in this sentence, two generations of family members, rest assured, after you marry Gu Xiangning."


    "He dare not treat you well, I will go up and draw her with a big ear."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "You can''t think of me as okay? Now, men are not good to women. There is no other reason than to change their minds."


    "It changed my heart, but it wasn''t brought back by the big ears. Well, don''t talk, put on this beautiful dress first, then draw a dress and make your hair."


    "Today you must be amazing for everyone! Let the world know that you are the most beautiful woman in the world, and it is more than just the first beauty in Kyoto! Huh!"


    After hearing these words, Jiujiu was half touched and half helpless, and still only Xiaoman was gone, looking at the clothes brought by several girls.


    There are all rose petals on it. I can''t help but roll my eyes. How many roses are worn on my body? I still feel a bit disgusted?


    Xiaoman looked at Qianjiu Ji and rolled his eyes. He couldn''t help but laugh in his heart, but his mouth explained: "Actually, I think it''s beautiful to pick a white cherry petal to make a white dress."


    "But my brother-in-law, my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law and mother-in-law say that red is more beautiful and auspicious. There is no way. I can''t compete with so many opinions."


    "You can only use roses. Vulgarity is a bit vulgar, but you can still make it beautiful. Believe my vision, I can never say anything wrong."


    I sigh in my heart, if you want Xiaoman like this. The fire-like woman really set off this red, but she was also gorgeous.


    I just can''t see her essence, only the beautiful appearance is left, and I don''t know if this is good or bad? Forget it, in today''s situation, happiness is the most important.


    Close your eyes and let Xiao Man start to make up for her, and then wait for Meimei to appear, and Gu Xiangning outside also brings people to make up in Mu Yexiao.


    Tall heads, Malaysia, etc. are all ready, but today ¡¯s wedding is different from usual. For the people, today ¡¯s wedding is to be side by side with Wang Muye Xiao to cheer the Princess.


    Therefore, there are no special requirements for other specifications. When the two people put on makeup, they are taken out. People are crowded around the inn.


    Just because the wedding scene today is very big, and there are 10 carriages at the door of the inn, each carriage is decorated with a lot of flowers.


    Very beautiful, so more and more people gather.


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 508： New expectations

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 508: New Expectations


    In the lobby of the inn, there is a place of worship set up overnight. There are three positions above the lobby, one for the queen mother and one for Gu Xiong. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Another one is from Qian''s mother-in-law Wan Yin, and the well-made makeup covers the hijab, which is brought out by Xiaoman. On the other side, Mu Yexiao followed Gu Xiangning to the lobby.


    Nanfeng is the person who acts as the emcee today, standing in the lobby, watching the two of them come, he began to shout: "Greetings welcome newcomers!"


    The role of Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning here acted as bridesmaids and groomsmen. One of them came to the center of Datang, one by one, and tied the red concentric sides.


    Put them in the hands of the two, and after they were pulled, they began to worship, and Nanfeng''s voice sounded again: "A worship of heaven and earth!"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao turned around and worshiped in the sky outside, and turned again after worshiping, and heard the voice of Nanfeng again: "Second time, worship Gaotang."


    The two worshipped again to the three sitting above the high hall, and Nanfeng''s voice sounded again: "Couple worship!"


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao stood face to face, and then worshiped directly. After watching the three worships were completed, Nanfeng shouted: "The groom lifted his hijab."


    A girl next to him sent the weighing rod up, and Mu Yexiao took the weighing rod to easily lift the hood of her head, revealing a charming face, gorgeous and unparalleled.


    Even if you look at the accustomed animal husbandry, at this moment, you are fascinated by the nineteen ninety-nine: "Nine children, you are exceptionally beautiful today."


    Qian Jiu Ji wanted to slap his lips, but the danger was resisted, and he could only change to a coy smile, looking at Mu Yexiao with a strange feeling in his heart. Today Ji Jiu Ji is not right.


    But soon he heard Xiaoman''s laughter: "Master, it''s time to take the next step. If you want to see it, go back to the cave and watch it slowly."


    It turned out that Nanfeng had just shouted to tour the street, but did not expect the two to just look at each other like this, apparently they were fascinated, or Xiaoman awakened them with a loud voice.


    Everyone at the scene could see that the two husbands and wives were really affectionate. Nanfeng saw that many people were holding back smiles, and the prince and the princess were all back.


    Had to shout again: "Get on the car and travel the street!"


    I heard these words and almost sprayed. What is this link? At first glance, it feels like the prisoner is squeezing the street? Looking at Xiaoman with some suspicion.


    Isn''t this girl intentional? In fact, Xiao Man didn''t do it on purpose, but when he heard Nanfeng shouted a second time, he felt something was wrong, and he was giggling aside!


    Looking at Xiaoman''s reaction, it was just a misunderstanding! Well, since this is the case, I hope that when you get married, you will also receive a great gift.


    Of course, these are things in the future. Now the most important thing is to do the things right now! Mu Yexiao was thinking about things nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    Suddenly, he stretched out Qianjiu''s hand, took Qianjiu together and walked towards the outside of the inn, and at the door of the inn, Qianjiu saw this float for the first time.


    At the entrance of the float, Mu Yexiao took the lead to collapse, then looked back at Qian Jiu Jiu, and once again reached out and took Qian Jiu Jiu up.


    Xiao Man couldn''t wait to follow the second car, and found that it was too late. He could only give up half of the position to the queen mother. The third one was naturally made by Gu Xiong and others.


    Gu Xiangning also felt fresh, so he went directly to the fourth car, and the fifth car was Luca and Qin Niang who came to watch the wedding today.


    In the back, the patriarchs of the five major families in Huadu took their wives, and then there was a dark guard riding a horse in front of the party, and the dark guards also followed him.


    In this way, a huge street tour started. Today''s trip is not short. It will take a circle around Huadu! Huadu used to have no such activity.


    Naturally, the people of the whole city were dispatched, standing on both sides of the street, waiting for Mu Yexiao and Qianjiu to come, ready to see the grandeur of the king and the stunning beauty of the princess!


    Jiujiu didn''t expect that when she came to ancient times, she could still have such a vigorous wedding. Although it was Xiao Man''s idea, she was still very happy.


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground around, Jiu Jiu looked at Mu Yexiao: "Mu Yexiao, have I told you that I love you."


    Mu Yexiao was shocked: "I always feel that I have heard it, but there is no such thing as this day, Jiuer, I love you!"


    Jiujiu blinked his eyes and wondered if he had ruined this ancient man? Actually expressing love so plainly, eyes narrowed.


    It was full of memories. Since the beginning, I hoped to leave the palace and leave Mu Yexiao. Fortunately, an accident happened, otherwise, such a perfect husband.


    Isn''t it arrogant? Qianjiu Ji thought of this, and suddenly laughed, Mu Yexiao looked at Qianjiu with a smile: "What did Jiuer think of?"


    Qian Jiuji looked at Mu Yexiao with a chuckle: "Guy Wang, why did I want to stay?"


    Mu Yexiao raised an eyebrow: "Isn''t it that King Wang has moved Jiuer to your affectionate love?"


    Jiu Jiu sneered: "Actually, the real reason is simple, that is, you slept with me!"


    After speaking, watching Mu Yexiao froze, Haha laughed, a silver bell laughed, Xiaoman sitting in the car behind was very curious.


    What did the older brother-in-law say? Unfortunately, it was too noisy all around, she could not hear it, and suddenly felt that this street tour was not a good idea, but it was better to listen to the foot of the wall.


    However, it seems that there is still a chance. It took me several hours to walk around the street before returning to the inn. The banquet is next, and after the wedding.


    The reputation of the world''s first beauty side by side with the royal palace was passed on, but people such as Jiu Niu did not care. After the banquet began, Mu Yexiao also came out.


    Of course, I just came to say hello to the crowd. After all, there are no guests here who can afford his toast and the like. After a round of the banquet, he went back to the new house.


    And this time around the new house of Qian Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao, they were covered with dark guards. They didn''t want any trouble, of course, Xiao Man wanted to go, but was stopped by Gu Xiangning.


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman and only said one sentence: "We haven''t got married yet!"


    One word dispelled Xiao Man''s thought, because Xiao Man remembered that sooner or later he would have to pay back! So be honest!


    The night of the cave house passed so quietly. When I got up the next day, Jiu Jiu Jiu and Mu Ye Xiao knew that Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning were ready, and they are going back to Kyoto today.


    Of course, there is also the queen mother who is going back together. The queen mother looked at the two children a little bit reluctantly at this time: "You guys go out to play, remember to send a letter to your grandmother on time, you know?"


    The two children nodded: "Knowing grandma, we will come back to see you when we have time."


    Qian Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao looked at the queen mother: "Mother, are you sure you want to go back?"


    The queen mother nodded: "Yes, there is a demon in the harem, and the Ai family naturally wants to go back to see it."


    Upon hearing this, Jiuguan frowned: "But the mother, those things, the queen will take care of yourself, you are all old, you can just raise them."


    The empress queen was funny: "You, you know that you are reluctant to mourn the family and say so, the mourn family will not care about you, go out and have fun, and have more children."


    "Ai''s family is waiting for you in Kyoto."


    Xiaoman also looked at Qianjiu Jiu: "Don''t forget your elder sister-in-law. When I get married two years later, you will come back."


    Mu Yexiao and No. 109 nodded: "Rest assured that my sister''s marriage is such a big thing that she naturally goes back and goes all the way."


    Xiao Man also nodded: "All the way!"


    After everyone said goodbye, they were ready to leave and left. Because they had to take Bai Jing to Kyoto, the other side naturally said goodbye to their father and mother, although Qinniang was reluctant.


    But for the sake of her daughter, naturally, she will not be stopped, let alone the meaning of her own father: "Country master, Jinger will thank you for your care in the future."


    After saying goodbye to Bai Jing, Qinniang still said a word with Xiaoman. Xiaoman was riding on the horse, but nodded his head, and then set off with a stomach.


    One thousand and nineteen people looked at the back of the group, and sighed before looking back at their master and their dad and others: "Well, we are ready to go."


    "The next city, there must be a new journey waiting for us! Departure."


    Gu Xiong knew at this time that Luca would also go with him, and he couldn''t help looking at Mu Yexiao as he walked: "The ninety-nine masters are going too, why don''t we know?"


    When Mu Yexiao heard this, she raised her eyebrows: "This matter is decided by Jiu''er, not to mention how busy the people are. Xiaoman and they left. Isn''t it good to have a master join?"


    What a fart! Gu Xiong''s mouth moved, and he finally choked up the words. He didn''t say anything. Looking at Gu Xiong''s awkward face, Mu Yexiao was funny.


    It seems like going on like this, there is no way to be calm along the way, also, it is life that is lively! Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao rode a horse to Qianjiu''s side.


    "Nine children, what are you going to do about your master and your dad?"


    Jiu Jiu said, "You don''t understand. Some people have to ask for it. Take my father and the master for example. It will definitely get better and better."


    "Don''t worry about that much, I''m more looking forward to where is the next city?"


    Mu Yexiao smiled: "It is a coastal city. It is said that the sea can be seen there. I believe you will like it. It is not possible to go out to sea now, but it is still possible to go to sea by boat."


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "I always think you are a bit treacherous, but I like it!"


    For the future, no one likes to stay the same, and now she lives her favorite and most coveted life, which is very good.


    For the future, every day has new expectations!


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 509： Kaimiya!

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 509: Returning to the Palace!


    In Da Zhou Kyoto, Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning and his party passed through the road for more than ten days and finally returned to the whole place, looking at the familiar Kyoto city gate. --- End of the story, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw.tw


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "It''s really not like everyone''s going out on this trip. It''s not easy to come back from a trip."


    Gu Xiangning laughed when he heard this: "What do you say, do you know why sisters like them? Are you tired easily?"


    Xiaoman tilted his head and looked at Gu Xiangning: "It''s as if you knew it. What''s your opinion?"


    Gu Xiangning was serious at this time: "The opinion, of course, is because the sisters are safe when they meet, wherever they go is home."


    "So they are free and happy, and you are different from me. We take Kyoto as our home, so when we return, we will have this feeling."


    Xiaoman heard this, blinked for a few moments, and looked at Gu Xiangning: "You seem to be right, I am speechless. Then it makes sense to you."


    Gu Xiangning was speechless. This is exactly what it looks like. What makes sense when he says it is fine, let''s change the subject and look at Xiaoman.


    "Then I''m back in Kyoto now. After sending the queen mother back to the palace, where are you going?"


    Xiaoman was funny: "Of course I''m going home. I''m going back to Ota Village to see my father and brother, you! Go to Xiangfu by yourself and wait for me to see you tomorrow."


    Gu Xiangning also thought that Xiaoman hadn''t stayed in his home for a long time. He smiled and didn''t reluctantly: "Okay, let''s go back to the palace now, most people are not allowed to enter the palace."


    This remark reminded Bai Jing who followed this time, so that Xiaoman could not take Bai Jing into the palace. After so many days of hurrying down, the queen mother and Bai Jing were already very familiar.


    After hearing this, it was said to the two people talking outside: "Let Jinger go to the palace as well, it''s like sending the sad family home."


    Xiaoman heard this and smiled: "Yes, queen mother, then we are back at the palace."


    Having said that, he took a group of people to the gate of the palace. There were countless carriages passing by the gate of the palace every day, but they all identified which one.


    It was just the carriage in front of him. There was no sign. When the guard saw that he was preparing to drive past, he saw that the person riding the horse in front of the carriage turned out to be Gu Xiang.


    Immediately salute Gu Xiangxing: "I''ve seen Xiangye, Xiangye An."


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "Get up, this is the queen mother''s carriage, the queen mother has returned to the palace."


    The guard was trying to shout and heard Xiaoman''s voice: "Don''t be public, just report the news to the emperor and queen."


    Hearing the commander''s voice was a woman''s voice, and the guard looked at it with curiosity, and his eyes widened. The evil star returned.


    With his legs softened, he knelt on the ground: "I''ve seen the county master, the county master!"


    Bai Jing, who was also riding a horse in the back, looked at this scene, and suddenly widened his eyes, as if there was something different from what was imagined. The Xiaoman County Lord seemed to be more terrible than Xiang Ye


    Xiaoman looked at the guard very dissatisfied: "What do you mean? Is the county''s main fangs horrified?"


    The guard shuddered in shock: "The county master forgive me, the villain is wrong."


    The more he looked at the guard''s sincerity and fear, the more dissatisfied Xiao Man looked at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, what do you mean by this?"


    "I look so cute! How cute can I be to me like this?"


    Gu Xiangning''s mouth twitched, apparently surprised by Xiao Man''s words. Looking at our appearance, our Yongxi County host is very cute and adorable!


    But where is this place? Your old man''s base camp, your nature is clear at a glance, it is no wonder that the guards are afraid of you.


    However, at this moment, I do n¡¯t mean to look at Xiaoman: "Okay, you are a county master, and it ¡¯s not good to be okay with the guard. It is still advanced.


    The queen queen in the carriage also felt funny, and said, "Xiao Man, it is important to go back to the palace first."


    Xiao Man glanced at the guard, and then rode into the palace. Xiao Man was able to ride into the palace. This was her privilege. Of course, Gu Xiangning also had this right.


    As for the remaining people like Bai Jing, they could only come down and walk in. The carriage quickly went into the palace. At the place of Wumen, Gu Xiangning stopped suddenly.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, you send the queen mother-in-law back, I will go to the emperor."


    Xiaoman also knew that Gu Xiangning was a man inconvenient to go to the harem, so he nodded: "Okay, let''s go together when we leave the palace."


    After the two separated, Xiaoman continued to lead the way by riding a horse, but when he passed the Royal Garden, he suddenly heard a voice.


    A palace lady shouted loudly, "Stop the carriage in front! You are so brave, but you know that this is the palace. How dare you ride a horse in the palace!"


    "Are you not afraid of the emperor''s punishment for your sins?"


    The queen queen did not speak, but her heart was a little angry. When did a maid in this harem dare to be so mad?


    Xiao Man was also surprised, looking at the little palace girl: "Which palace are you from? How dare you make a loud noise in the Royal Garden!"


    The palace girl heard Xiao Man''s words, but her cheeks were flushed with redness. It was too much to watch the other party not only dismount, but also dare to hit a rake.


    "Slave is the maid of the Qinghe Palace.


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Which lady is Qinghe Palace?"


    If Gu Xiangning was still around, he would know that Qing Chugong, who lived in Qinghe Palace, is the most favored Qing Guifei Lin Chuwan, and it is also Xiaoman''s goal to return this time.


    At this time, the opposite palace maid, Lotus Leaf, was obviously irritated. There were people in this palace who didn''t know their own maids.


    Since her mother-in-law entered the palace, that is definitely the emperor''s apex. It can be said that it is the sixth house of honor and pets. No one now knows it?


    No, this woman is definitely not ignorant, she must have deliberately wanted to humiliate their maids, and she was so angry when she thought of it.


    He didn''t answer Xiaoman''s words, just stared at a pair of big eyes, looked at Xiaoman very dissatisfied, and Xiaoman frowned: "You maid, so brave."


    "The master of the county asked you, how dare you not answer, and dare to stare at the master of the county like this! Your master really can train slaves! Don''t answer quickly, who is your master?"


    In fact, if only one woman entered the palace, Xiao Man could guess, but unfortunately there were several women who entered the palace this time, Lin Chuwan of the Lin family.


    There was also Ren''s banquet, which was concubined when she entered the palace, so Xiaoman was a little confused for a moment, and asked the exit, but did not think it caused such a misunderstanding.


    The palace girl''s eyes narrowed, looking at Xiaoman, and hearing the words of the county master, suddenly remembered that the Da Zhou Dynasty seemed to have few county masters, and there was only one county master who could ride horses in the palace.


    That is, the owner of Yongxi County, who was first sealed by the emperor, is a very difficult person. When entering the palace with his mother, these people cannot offend.


    The family was popularized beforehand, but just now she was so proud that she didn''t remember it. The county owner heard the other party''s claim that the palace girl lotus leaf finally remembered.


    Suddenly kneeling on the ground: "Sorry Lord, you bypass the slaves. Qinghe Palace lived with Qing Guifei, the queen''s sister."


    The queen queen in the carriage heard the three words of the imperial concubine. For a moment, she shook the gods. Could it be the emperor? This is to emulate the emperor. I hope the empress and the concubine.


    Get along like she used to be with Princess Qing? No, I have thoroughly understood the character of Lin Chuwan from Gu Xiangning, the title of Qing Guifei!


    Even if it''s just a homonym with Consort Qing, it''s not the same! That woman doesn''t deserve it! By this time, the emperor had seen Gu Xiangning.


    I learned that the Empress Dowager and Xiaoman were back together, and were on their way to the Empress Dowager ¡¯s palace to ask the Empress Dowager. I did n¡¯t know that it was a lively event.


    At this time, Qing Guifei, Lin Chuwan, was looking for lotus leaves, and looked at the maiden beside her: "Lianzi, where did your sister lotus leaves go?"


    When Lienzi heard the question from the maiden, she quickly answered: "Mother, Sister He Ye went to the banquet room to see if the lotus seed for the maiden was ready."


    Immediately after the words were spoken, a little **** ran in pantingly: "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, it''s not good, He Ye was bullied."


    "In the Royal Garden."


    When Qing Guifei heard this, she suddenly stood up, and the lotus leaves and lotus seeds were specially requested by the emperor, saying that after entering the palace, no caring person was waiting.


    The lotus leaves and lotus seeds grew up with her since she was a child. They have the same feelings as the sisters, and asked the emperor to agree to bring them into the palace, which is different from other palaces.


    Now I heard the **** said that she would dare to bully Ye Ye, that is, don''t look at her face, and look at the eunuch: "But who do you know?"


    The **** hurriedly answered, "The man claims to be the county master, and he is riding a horse. It should be the Yongxi county master back."


    As soon as Qing Guifei heard that it was Xiaoman, she immediately took it for granted: "It turned out that she was back, so it is no wonder that she can''t wait for the trouble of finding this palace."


    "It''s to cheer up the good sister of Honmiya! Unfortunately, Honmiya is not a bully, let''s go. Now Honmiya will go to the Royal Garden and meet the county master!"


    At this time, the news that the lotus leaves around Qing Guifei was embarrassed also spread throughout the palace, even the emperor got the news.


    When the emperor was embarrassed by a palace lady, the emperor would not believe it. She glanced at Gu Xiangning with a deep meaning: "It looks like Ai Qing and Xiao Man have said a lot."


    Gu Xiangning didn''t care about the emperor''s tone, just smiled: "The minister just said what should be said, and what kind of person Xiaoman is, your majesty knows!"


    The emperor snorted. Of course, he knew that if Xiao Man really didn''t like Lin Chuwan, he would only go to Lin Chuwan himself, and he would not involve other people.


    This time, there must be something in it. It''s almost here anyway, so Gu Xiangning looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty''s harem, the news is very fast!"


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 510： Xiaoman, lets go!

    Chapter 510 Xiaoman, let''s go!


    The emperor glanced at Gu Xiangning. Could the meaning of the words be inaudible? He snorted, ignored the Gu Xiangning, and strode forward. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    At this time, not only the emperor was rushing to the Royal Garden, but the queens and concubines who got the news of Xiaoman''s return were rushing over.


    What are you doing here? Of course it is lively, who is Xiao Man? A legendary woman who can stand with the princess, once she entered the palace in Kyoto, she met the emperor''s pet.


    This is not the usual excitement. As a matter of fact, Xiao Man only asked the fact that a girl is a sentence, these people are invisible.


    People just saw Xiaoya''s red eyes, with infinite grievances, coupled with Xiaoman''s consistent reputation, anyone can give their brains a ''truth''.


    Of course, this ''truth'' is not the truth. No one cares about it. After all, it doesn''t matter. People only like what they see.


    Looking at this situation, Xiao Man thought that she might have caused public outrage as soon as she returned to the palace. Looking around, the **** eunuchs looked at her expression.


    That''s all fear and resentment, no matter what, she doesn''t live in the palace anyway, it doesn''t matter! And more people are watching the emperor and Gu Xiangning walking in stride.


    The emperor glanced at the maid and snorted coldly, "Don''t tell the truth?"


    The lotus leaf was startled, and he didn''t dare to speak at all. It happened that Lin Chuwan arrived here. Looking at the emperor, Qing Guifei was calm to the emperor.


    "The minister has met the emperor, and the emperor is auspicious."


    When the emperor saw Qing Guifei, she was obviously in a good mood: "Come up, Ai Fei is here too. It looks like I''m in a good mood today."


    The queen came over, and came to the emperor: "The courtier has seen the emperor."


    The moment the emperor saw it, the emperor''s expression was obviously stiff, but he nodded and did not talk to the queen. The treatment of the concubine and the queen was clearly distinguished.


    Xiaoman, looking at him, frowned, but this emperor hadn''t seen him for a while, and felt a little faint?


    The emperor naturally saw Xiaoman''s eyes, couldn''t help but smile, and looked at Xiaoman: "Xianzhu, do you dare to see me when you see me?"


    Xiao Man pouted his lips and looked at the emperor: "Yong Xi, please the emperor, the emperor is auspicious."


    The emperor was satisfied: "How long are you going to play this time? Well, let''s all disperse, there is nothing to look at."


    Upon hearing the emperor''s speech, everyone around was ready to leave, and the emperor''s intention was also intended, and he couldn''t see this!


    Unwilling to punish Xiaoman, and unwilling to make Qing Guifei ugly, Xiaoman heard this, and the dissatisfaction in his heart grew even bigger, and he snorted and looked at the emperor.


    "I heard from the grandfather''s mouth that the emperor has recently loved a woman to the point of right and wrong. Yongxi thought at first that the grandfather was nonsense!"


    "Yongxi still whispered to the emperor. You have more than just right and wrong. You don''t even have to be humble! In order not to make your pet concubine sad, even a palace maid must guard it."


    "Looks like this harem, Yong Xi is afraid to come again."


    The emperor''s cheeks changed a few times, and those who were going to listen to the emperor''s words left as if they were fixed in shape, and did not dare to move.


    Because Xiaoman''s words came out, the momentum of the entire Royal Garden seemed to be fixed, it was almost like a storm was coming! Lin Chuwan also choked.


    I thought Xiaoman''s courage was big, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoman''s courage was so bold that he dare to blame the emperor openly. The emperor was stunned, but did not expect Xiaoman to go out.


    This temper was even more hot, and the emperor''s face was a little awkward. He obviously meant to protect Xiaoman, why is Xiaoman saying so now.


    As if he was faint? Looking at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, you misunderstood."


    Xiao Man snorted coldly: "I have no misunderstanding. She is just a palace girl beside your pet concubine, but she can reprimand me in the Royal Garden for the blatant criticism!"


    "Of course there is the queen queen in the carriage!"


    When talking about the queen queen, the emperor remembered it. The queen queen came back with Xiao Man. She never got off the carriage, and at this time the queen queen heard Xiao Man talking about herself.


    Then he lifted the curtain and walked down, looking at the emperor outside, the emperor immediately saluted the queen mother: "Mother Queen."


    The queen mother looked bad and looked at the emperor: "This harem is almost no place for the mourning family. Is the mourning family still settled? Emperor, if you can''t bear the mourning family, the mourning family is out of the palace now."


    As soon as the two words of the queen mother came out, she clearly brought this matter to a new height, if the emperor was not punishing this lotus leaf.


    Then you will be charged with forcing the queen queen to leave the palace, but this is a big filial piety.


    This is the first ancestor of Gongdoujie. One exit is different, and at this time, Qing Guifei finally spoke: "Mother you, please spare the lotus leaves!"


    "I don''t know who is not guilty, and He Ye doesn''t know it is your old man''s carriage."


    The queen mother snorted coldly: "I don''t know who is not guilty? Then you tell Ai''s family, where is her courage to reprove the nobleman who rides and rides a car?"


    "Isn''t it because of your injustice, sham and pretending to be arrogant? Screaming in front of the mourning house and losing your body, you should be punished heavily, but the emperor is so partial to a court maid because of your pet concubine."


    The emperor looked at Qing Guifei and said, not only did she not lower the anger of the queen mother, but even made the queen mother even more angry. At this time, Xiaoman came to add fuel to the fire.


    "Isn''t it! Thanks to the emperor''s favor, a pet concubine dare to openly call the queen queen, let your elder queen let her daughter-in-law do it!"


    "Mother-in-law, if you don''t let it go, I''m afraid this thing is not over, you still live with Xiaoman and live side by side with the palace! Otherwise it''s not safe!"


    The emperor was so annoyed when he heard this! Staring at Xiaoman fiercely, "Xiao Man, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "The emperor hasn''t punished the maid yet, is it Xiaoman''s nonsense? It seems that the emperor really loves this pet concubine."


    The empress queen heard Xiao Man say this, and snorted coldly: "Get on the carriage and leave the palace."


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. If the queen mother immediately left the palace after returning to the palace, I was afraid that the drool in the world would drown the emperor. Xiaoman looked at the emperor gloatfully.


    Then she answered the queen mother: "Oh, my queen mother, sit still, we''re off."


    The emperor has been giving Gu Xiangning his face and letting Gu Xiangning control Xiaoman, but unfortunately Gu Xiangning has been standing aside and pretending not to see anything!


    The emperor was almost furious. He looked at the concubine''s aggrieved face. For the first time, the emperor had a headache for the affairs of the palace.


    In desperation, I could only close my eyes and shout, "Come here, pull down the lotus leaves of the disrespectful queen mother, and beat them to death!"


    When Xiaoman heard this answer, he smiled: "It''s so horrible to say that it would be a messy killing. Just give her a bonus! What is the emperor''s intention?"


    The emperor frowned, looking at Xiaoman: "What does this Zhanghong mean?"


    Xiaoman chuckled: "What do you mean, it''s also playing a board. It''s enough to hit the bloodstream. How red is so bright! The emperor, right?"


    Nima! This is not just killing people alive, it''s just a change of name, it sounds so good, but it''s so cruel.


    Didn''t you know that Xiaoman just suddenly remembered the beauty of Hua Fei''s wife and wanted to try it!


    Qing Guifei Lin Chuwan''s face was very bad, and she watched her maiden from outside the palace being dragged out, thinking about what happened next.


    The whole person''s shaky appearance looked particularly pitiful. This emperor had come to Qing Guifei''s side to help her.


    "You don''t need to panic, Concubine will send someone to wait for you."


    After seeing this scene, the queen mother snorted again and again: "Xiao Man, let''s go."


    Xiaoman smiled and said, "Okay! Let''s go."


    This move made the emperor hold back again, and asked, "Wait for a while, I have already punished the maid, why are you leaving?"


    Xiaoman couldn''t bear to look away, and everyone said that the woman in love was stupid. I didn''t expect that the emperor was also in love, and the man in love was even more stupid!


    The queen mother looked disappointed: "This harem has no place for the mourning family. What does the mourning family stay behind? A slave of a pet concubine dares to be so mean to the mourning family!"


    When I heard the word ¡°Pei Fei¡± again, where did the emperor not understand the meaning of this remark?


    The emperor glanced at her beloved concubine, the meaning in the eyes was obvious, go and confess your sins with your mother! Big deal, I''m making up for you!


    Lin Chuwan also knows that she cannot let the queen queen be out of the house today, otherwise, she may be really intolerable by the world! Even the emperor could not keep her.


    At the time when the world was unified, everyone would not agree with the emperor''s sincere love for a woman! Otherwise, it is not the person who sits on the throne!


    But side by side with Wang Mu Ye Xiao! Thinking of this, Lin Chuwan''s face became paler, but she also left the emperor''s hug and came to the empress.


    Kneeling directly to the queen queen, but I do not know this kneeling, making the women in the harems very happy! As if to see it, someone can finally suppress this pet concubine.


    "The mother-in-law is the fault of the son-in-law. The son-in-law''s discipline is not strict! Please punish the mother-in-law!"


    The queen mother snorted: "In the future, I will call the queen queen mother, if you think you are not disciplined, then you will be punished to remove the title and banned for one month to serve you!


    The emperor frowned. I didn''t understand how much she didn''t like Qing Guifei after her mother, but she would have to revoke her title? How can this be?


    "Mother, will this punishment be too heavy?"


    After hearing the emperor''s words, the queen mother was anxious and looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, let''s go!"

 Chapter 511： Busy business

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 511: Busy Business


    These words directly made the emperor dumbfounded. What''s the matter? Let''s go without punishing Qing Guifei? Looking at the queen mother and Xiaoman who were about to leave. --- End of the story, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw.tw


    The emperor only felt that the temples were twitching, and they didn''t understand why the two would cause trouble once they came back? And Xiaoman also saw the emperor''s expression and frowned!


    While thinking about what to do next, the queen finally came out at this time. When he came just now, the battle here has entered a fevered era.


    The queen always wanted to come up and say a few words, but there was no chance, and now the opportunity finally came. Of course, the queen just looked at the emperor and went directly to the queen mother.


    "His mother-in-law greets her mother. The mother-in-law has come home all the way back. You have already arrived home. Besides, this harem is originally your mother-in-law''s home."


    "Why don''t you go! I ca n¡¯t get used to which one, and kick it out of the palace directly, but you must not be wronged, saying that I haven''t seen the emperor''s grandmother for a long time, but I miss you.


    The words of the queen made Lin Chuwan''s face change, but now she has changed from Qing Guifei to a noble concubine, and she is very angry.


    Listening to the queen''s words, is this to encourage the queen mother to send her out of the palace? The biting dog really didn''t bark. Whenever I got the chance, I wanted to put her to death.


    He said that the Queen Mother heard the words, and she was also very satisfied. She looked at the Queen: "It''s pleasant to talk to her daughter-in-law, but also, this is the home of the mourning family, and the mourning family will not leave."


    "Ai''s family is going to see my little grandson! Speaking of which, the demon has done wrong, and I don''t know if my little grandson has been wronged!"


    And the emperor was dull from the moment she heard the queen''s words, and then she was angered. Has this woman finally stopped covering her viciousness?


    After the queen mother had finished speaking, she looked at the emperor, watching the emperor still in a daze, thinking that the emperor was still angry because she had withdrawn the title of Qing Guifei.


    Can''t help being angry, just ignore the emperor and just look at the queen: "Daughter-in-law, Xiaoman, send Ai''s house back to the palace. Since the emperor''s business is busy, don''t bother the emperor."


    The emperor was still awkward when he heard this, and he couldn''t understand why the empress was angry again, so she didn''t let herself go to his palace to please, and then she looked at Gu Xiangning next to her.


    Gu Xiangning smiled slightly and looked at the emperor: "Since the emperor''s business is busy, the Weichen will not bother. Weichen will please the queen queen and Weichen will retire."


    After speaking, Gu Xiangning also glanced at Lin Chuwan before leaving, striding in the direction of Xiao Man and others leaving. The emperor watching this scene is dying.


    This Gu Xiangning was the one who was born to block him, and he robbed his beloved woman without saying that he would jump in front of him every day!


    I ca n¡¯t take him anymore, I feel that the emperor is very wronged! Lin Chuwan looked at the people scattered, and then she burst into tears.


    Looking at the emperor with a sad face, the expression was a whispering expression, but tears shed for several drops, only to find that the emperor was still immersed in his thoughts.


    She didn''t look at her at all. There was a embarrassment in the eyes of the concubine, and she immediately fell to her knees and watched the emperor say: "The emperor, please let the courtier collect the leaves of the lotus leaves."


    The sounds were shaking, as if very sad, the emperor looked at the covetous appearance of the concubine, and was very distressed!


    Watching the concubine: "Waner, get up, lotus leaves, and you will leave it to the maiden next to you. The scene is afraid of some blood."


    The concubine lady shook her head: "No, He Ye is the sister who grew up with Chen Ye from an early age. Chen Ye will go in person."


    The emperor''s concubine was not Lin Chuwan, but he was worried that if Lin Chuwan could not bear it, he thought of opening a speech to accompany Lin Chuwan, and the **** around him did cough.


    "That being the case, hey ..."


    As the emperor''s eunuch, he naturally knew the emperor''s thoughts well, so before the emperor''s words came out, he coughed and interrupted the emperor twice before speaking.


    "The emperor, Lord Shang Shu is still waiting in front of it!"


    In fact, the **** father-in-law wants to remind the emperor, but don''t forget that, emperor you are busy with your official business now, and you can''t go to the queen mother-in-law to be busy.


    If you accompany the concubine to collect the body of a maid, this harem is afraid to turn the sky! The **** coughed, and the emperor immediately thought of it.


    I can only speak and continue to: "I am accurate, you take care of your body, I will go back to work."


    Looking at the emperor''s back, there was a hint of hatred in the eyes of the concubine. The eunuch, even talking at this time, was really a bad thing for her!


    However, the queen mother, Yongxi County Master, just came back and dared to hit her like this. She was going to have a look. If she could n¡¯t move the Queen Mother, she could n¡¯t move the Yongxi County Master!


    Standing up from the ground, Lianzi holding the concubine''s hand, she heard the concubine saying, "Lianzi, rest assured, the revenge of the lotus leaf, we can definitely report it!"


    Lianzi''s eyes had already turned red, and her own sister and sister were killed alive in this way. There was no hate in her heart. That is impossible, but it must be said.


    What she hated most was the Empress Dowager and the County Master Xiaoman. Her sister just said a word and was killed by the two people joining forces. As long as she had the opportunity, she would show no mercy to the two.


    It is just that the two of them are high above her, and if she wants to avenge her sister, she can only rely on the concubine.


    Holding the concubine to the place where the execution of the lotus leaves, I saw that the blood of the lotus leaves has flowed far away, and people have been killed alive.


    Although Lin Chuwan was deep-hearted, she was the first time to see such a terrible scene, and she immediately vomited disgustingly, and Lianzi''s expression was not much better.


    She cried with tears in her eyes, her face pale, but she did not dare to collect the corpse, because she was also afraid of seeing such lotus leaves, a living life, or her closest person.


    Of course, there are some who dare not approach, and leaning together with the concubine, shivering, it seems that they are scared, and the lotus seeds are not idle, the concubine just vomited, and the whole body smells.


    After all, the concubine did not hold back the fright, and passed out. Lotus seed was frightened. She looked at the fainted concubine: "Mother, mother?"


    "Come here, go and report to your Majesty, my mother passed out."


    The beating guard was also startled. Who in this harem didn''t know that the spoiled concubine was the apex of the emperor, and he was fainted here.


    The emperor soon got the news, but just when I wanted to come to see the pet concubine, I heard the **** next to me, thinking about it there.


    "Busy business, busy business."


    The emperor could only stop, but still ordered the **** who came to ask the **** to check on her pet concubine. The news of the emperor knows.


    Of course, the queen queen also knows it, and the queen queen''s palace at this time can be described as lively. The whole harem, except the concubine, has come.


    The queen, the county lord, and the queen concubine''s concubine and concubine have all arrived, as well as two people who have a strong sense of existence. Even now, Liu Mei and Han Mei are still beautiful.


    The queen queen looked at the crowded people below, and finally laughed. The harem hasn''t been so lively for a long time. She looked at the people below and waved.


    The queen stood in the first place and listened to the following people to salute: "Mother Queen Mother Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    The queen mother nodded with satisfaction: "Let''s get up. How are you doing this time?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent, and the emperor''s pet concubine was in the harem. Of course, their lives were very sad! Are you sure you did it intentionally?


    This question is so worrying, why do you ask it, you are so kind! Of course, the voices of everyone were buried in Xiaoman''s giggles.


    Xiaoman also felt that this problem was more worried, and couldn''t help but laugh out: "Mother-in-law, look at you, there is a pet concubine, their lives are obviously difficult."


    "You still ask!"


    There was a hint of embarrassment on the queen mother''s face; "Isn''t this a habit? Well, except for the concubine, is there anything new in the palace?"


    The queen smiled: "Mother, what do you ask, what else can be done in this harem besides the concubine?"


    The queen queen''s eyes widened, and her face was incredible: "You have so many women in a harem, but you can''t compare them to a spoiled concubine? What two of them are used to finding presence?"


    "Also, but Ai''s family remembers that the language has also entered the palace, and people?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and then I saw the renyu eating in the corner, the queen mother looked incredible, looking at renyu.


    "Yuer, what are you doing? What''s going on? Seeing my aunt doesn''t come up to say hello, but she just cares about eating?"


    Ren Yu glanced at his aunt and said, "Aunt, you don''t know. I haven''t had enough food since I came into the palace. Today, it''s hard and a chance!"


    "Of course I need to eat more."


    Xiao Man only felt funny when he heard the words, but it was a distress to hear the words in the ears of the queen mother, and her niece could not eat enough in the palace.


    Xiaoman looked at the queen mother''s distressed look, but she was thinking in her heart that the concubine''s wife was also very powerful, and suddenly the queen mother hated the spoiled concubine even more.


    Even the queen may have to eat and hang up, and surely the queen looked at the queen: "Queen, what''s going on? How do you manage the harem?"


    "The concubine who is one of the four concubines can''t eat enough? Explain?"


    Ren Yu watched the queen mother attacking the queen, and immediately explained: "Aunt, you have misunderstood, the queen mother is good to me, but the person in the Qing Palace."


    "I always come to grab the things in my palace. I can''t eat enough to hurt them. The queen can''t protect herself. Where can you take care of us? If you don''t believe me, ask other people."


    After hearing this, the queen mother looked at the queen fiercely: "This is true? As a queen, you can''t guarantee it yourself?"


    [..]

 Chapter 512： Quite scheming

    Chapter 512


    When the Queen heard her queen asking herself, she bowed her head in shame. Since then, she has fought alone in this deep harem. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    In isolation, relying only on the few people left by Gu Xiang to protect her children, a bunch of women in the harem only knew to add chaos to her, without any help at all.


    Not to mention that the queen mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law has actually had a good life after entering the palace. I''m afraid this time she deliberately dug her.


    And the sage queen, who has always been savvy, can''t see it, is she also planning to give up on her? Sure enough, there are still close and distant ones, thinking of this, the queen bowed her head.


    Grievances flashed in her eyes, and she didn''t speak. Xiaoman glanced at her concubine with a dissatisfaction and smiled: "The concubine''s skin is white and tender, not like a person who often eats too much."


    With a word from Xiaoman, the queen mother was immediately alerted, but she did not expect this kind of speech. When she returned to the palace, her maidservant was busy calculating the queen.


    Instead of that pet concubine, she was short-sighted. The woman who looked at this room, the queen mother''s smile, suddenly became angry: "You all go out for me."


    "Xiao Man and the Queen stay!"


    The concubines suddenly became dumbfounded, even the concubine was foolish, but did not expect that the queen queen who was originally responsible for the queen suddenly ordered her to be kicked out.


    A little grievance glanced at the queen mother: "Aunt Queen Mother ..."


    "roll!"


    It was just that this word hadn''t been exported yet, so I got such a roll of words, concubine''s face changed greatly, and then turned and went out, her face still looked angry.


    The queen queen waved the palace ladies down, and then sighed, "Oh, I was still pointing at this niece to be able to take care of the family in the future."


    "Who knew it was short-sighted, it was ..."


    The queen mother has already found no adjectives to describe this concubine. She can only sigh, but Xiaoman smiled: "Don''t worry, the concubine is not short-sighted."


    "She has good intentions! But she is too anxious!"


    The queen and queen looked at her in puzzlement, and Xiaoman snorted coldly: "I want to say that the concubine''s plan is very simple. You will force the queen to die."


    The queen queen was shocked, and said this in front of the queen. Wasn''t this to make two people establish a deadly hatred? She also plans to have the two support Fu Xiang in the future.


    Xiaoman didn''t go to see the face of the queen mother, and continued to say, "At present, the queen mother is disgusted by the emperor, and you are pointing at the queen mother to come back to preside over the situation."


    "She is your niece. If the queen mother-in-law doesn''t take care of the queen, you''re afraid the queen''s situation will be more difficult."


    "If you speak lightly, you will be imprisoned for a lifetime after being abolished. If you focus on it, you may not survive. As for the Queen, the Queen will be awkward in the future."


    "Although it''s a fool, but if the queen is dead, there will be another queen, and it is not known whether the current great prince will survive."


    "This concubine is not intended, no matter where our queen maiden goes, the throne of the queen will be vacated."


    "So the purpose of the concubine is not the next queen mother, the queen mother and the ministers will never let the pet concubine become the queen."


    "So the best candidate is not her. As for the other concubines who have not yet slept, it is only the **** that the emperor put in her pet''s palace. There is no competition at all."


    "How can a person with this plan be unreliable! That is, the queen mother-in-law, you should remind her that if you don''t see the big picture, you will only make yourself die worse!"


    The queen mother''s heart was startled, and she always felt that Xiao Man''s suffocation seemed to deepen even more after returning to the palace. If she didn''t agree, she would kill someone.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "I will teach my concubine privately. This heart and eyes dare to use it on Ai''s house, it''s against her!"


    She said a glance at the queen: "Queen, rest assured that your seat of the main palace was first booked by the emperor, and no one moved."


    The queen looked at the queen gratefully: "Mother Xie."


    While talking, I heard a report from the **** outside: "The queen mother, the queen mother, and the concubine fainted and stunned."


    The queen mother frowned: "What frightened her?"


    The **** answered honestly: "Being scared by Yi Zhanghong, the original concubine was going to collect the dead maiden lotus leaf, but she was fainted after seeing the misery of lotus leaf."


    Talking about the eunuch, he looked at Xiaoman without a trace. The county owner was a ruthless man. Xiaoman naturally felt the eunuch''s gaze and glanced deeply at the eunuch.


    "Want to be rewarded?"


    The **** immediately knelt and begged for mercy: "The chief of the county gave his life, and the chief of the county gave his life."


    Xiao Man snorted, not paying attention to the eunuch, the queen mother was a little speechless, looked at Xiao Man, and looked at the **** again: "Well, go on."


    "You, you have to be so scary. In the future, if you go into the palace, these palace people will have to retreat."


    Xiaoman grinned: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t go to the palace often, it''s not necessary, I won''t come!"


    The queen queen was even more speechless. In fact, besides the queen mother-in-law''s most satisfied daughter-in-law, she thought that Xiaoman also entered the palace.


    But now, instead of daring to let Xiaoman enter the palace, he also changed the topic: "Speaking of it, this pet concubine is not so bad."


    "Anyway, I''m still guarding."


    Xiao Man sneered again: "Mother-in-law, this is not guarding, she is frightened. If you really guard her, we will punish that maiden."


    "Just jump out and stop you, what happened? She was afraid to speak because you revoked the title. If you really want her to stop."


    "Will you ignore the courtship and kill the palace maid? Even if you don''t look at the face of her beloved concubine, you have to look at the emperor. Speaking of which, the palace maid died because of her courtship."


    "She is very selfish and does not want to use her own interests to save people. I heard that the maid was still raised by her and had the same affection as her sister."


    "She treats them all this way. Such people go to collect the corpses of the palace maids, but they are just going to the cinema. You want to pull the people around you and the enemy. You wait."


    "The other person next to her is called Lianzi. I''m afraid that if she has a chance, she will kill us. The hatred is transferred to us by her pet concubine."


    "So this pet concubine, this time is not pretending to be embarrassing! Just you and the emperor will feel that she is so kind! A proper white lotus."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoman suddenly smiled: "I said why the twin sister of lotus leaves is called lotus seed, not lotus or lotus. The name emotional is left to their master."


    The queen mother is also an old man in the palace. If you don''t understand such a simple truth, look at Xiaoman: "You are born to fit the harem."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Yes, it doesn''t mean I like it. I just like being at ease. My home is for relaxation, not for fighting."


    The queen mother looked at Xiao Man, too. Perhaps only that kind of home would not make Xiao Man more violent, if Xiao Man really entered the palace.


    It must have killed three people with two heads for three days, so that the entire harem was spent in people''s hearts. Xiaoman looked at the queen mother and did not know where to go.


    I couldn''t help but coughed twice: "Mr. Queen, what do you want? Yongxi hasn''t seen the great prince for a long time. Would you like to see the great prince?"


    The queen mother raised her eyebrows: "Gu Xiang came here just now, but you have been waiting for you at the door, and you still have to sit in the palace?"


    Xiaoman doesn''t care: "Let him wait for a while, take a circle in the palace, and Yongxi will go home and live for a long time, won''t he? Mother queen mother!"


    The queen mother was funny: "Look at you, coquetry has come out, of course it doesn''t have to work, then you go out after seeing the great prince?"


    "Don''t you plan to come over and accompany Ai''s family?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "No, queen queen, for dinner, I suggest you bring the queen and empress to a family banquet, how warm."


    The Queen Mother nodded: "This idea is also good, then you go."


    Xiaoman glanced at the queen and then the queen mother: "Then Yongxi retreated!"


    The queen also bowed and saluted: "The courtier resigned!"


    Talking about going out with Xiaoman, the queen mother sighed for a long time before sighing: "The queen is still too kind, but it is also a good man who has good rewards."


    "With the help of Xiaoman, this harem is afraid that no one can move her."


    The frown beside him: "What the queen mother said, but neither you nor the emperor can move?"


    This was a subconscious questioning. After the questioning, I realized that I was wrong, and immediately knelt down: "The queen queen forgive sins, and the slaves are silent."


    The queen mother just smiled: "Get up, it looks like it''s not just that the grief''s family has been relaxed outside for a while, and it''s a bit uncomfortable for you, even you are the same."


    "Only Xiaoman can easily switch, but this problem is really, as long as Xiaoman supports the queen, even the sad family and the emperor can''t move her."


    "Forget it, don''t want so much, go to prepare a hundred flower feast, and the Emperor''s family invites the emperor to dinner tonight."


    ²» Don''t dare to say anything, just turned around to prepare, the other side just came out of the queen queen''s palace, the queen thanked Xiaoman.


    "Thank you, the county lord for speaking just now."


    Xiaoman looked back at the queen with a smile, and then said, "There are ears in the wall, please come back to your palace."


    The queen could only calm down and took Xiaoman to her palace. After entering, she heard the cry of the great prince, who is now more than half a year old.


    The chubby and chubby was very cute. Xiaoman came to the big prince and reached out and poked on the big prince''s face: "What a cute little guy."


    After just pricking, Xiao Man''s face changed, and he looked at the maid next to the eldest daughter: "Go and bring the grandmother who usually feeds the eldest daughter."

 Chapter 513： Strong for mother

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 513: Mother Is Strong


    The queen was startled by Xiao Man''s tone. Could it be that something was wrong with her son, and he quickly came to Xiao Man''s side: "Xiao Man, but something is wrong?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "I see that Mi Er''s lips are a bit wrong, and children should pay more attention to it, and the safety around Mi Er is not too big a problem. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))"


    "That ¡¯s why I wanted to see if there was a problem with the grandmother. Right, queen mother, didn''t you feed it yourself?"


    The queen''s complexion suddenly flushed: "Most of the time the house is fed by itself, but there are nurses in the house, and when the house is inconvenient, they will also feed, but only a few times."


    It turned out to be this way. No wonder she saw that the queen had no problems, but her son had a little problem, because the child was delivered by her, so although her identity was the prince.


    But Xiaoman has always called the babies, and has some special feelings for this child, of course, the queen and others also acquiesced in this title.


    Soon the two grandmothers were brought up, and they knelt directly in front of the queen and Xiaoman: "Slave greets the queen''s maiden, the county master."


    Xiaoman looked at the two grandmothers, and the color of his lips was a bit abnormal, and he could not help frowning: "Get up first, come here."


    Although the mother-in-law was a little scared, she walked over. The two mother-in-laws came by the princess side by side, and there should be no problems.


    It was just that Xiaoman was worried that someone would start with the grandmother. After the grandmother came, Xiaoman directly reached out and sighed: "You two don''t breastfeed your uncle for now, just wait around."


    After hearing this, the two grandmothers looked at me and I saw you, all of a sudden frightened to kneel, and the queen frowned, looking at Xiaoman: "But what''s wrong?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Both of them are a bit wrong, and they should eat something that should not be eaten. This thing will not affect the adult, but if the child is breastfed by the adult."


    "As usual, the child is frail, with some feelings of congenital deficiency. It seems that people have been tampered with while eating, which is what happened recently, so it''s fine now."


    "It hasn''t caused any impact. As for the future, I will leave it to the queen mother to feed her. Not to mention that I have been for several months, and I can add some complementary food appropriately."


    "The demand for breast milk is not so high. In addition, I will prescribe medicine for your mother-in-law. After the mother-daughter drinks it, she will breastfeed her and increase her resistance."


    The queen believed in Xiaoman very much in this respect. He nodded when Xiaoman had all arranged, and Xiaoman''s eyes flashed a bit of ruthlessness.


    "In addition, find out who is so brave and dare to take action on the grandmother beside the prince."


    The two grandmothers looked panicked and looked at Xiaoman: "The county master is assured that we must pay careful attention in the future. It won''t let the big prince be harmed by the hole."


    Xiaoman nodded and let the two grandmothers go out, while the queen mother watched the whole process, waiting for Xiaoman to arrange for her. The grandmother went out.


    In the hall, there were a few personal maids beside the queen. Xiao Man sighed, picked up the babies from the cradle, and looked at several maids.


    "You all go out first. The county owner has something to talk to his mother."


    Several personal palace ladies are different from the grandmother. The grandmother was originally sent by Xiaoman to the palace. Xiaoman was the master, so he would obey Xiaoman''s instructions.


    These palace ladies are all from the Dark Guard. They were sent to the palace by Qian Jiujiu and Xiao Man for the Queen. After the Queen, they will be their masters. Xiao Man can only be regarded as the first half master.


    So after Xiao Man''s words fell, several of them looked at the queen. The queen saw this scene, hesitated, and then said, "Let''s go out first."


    After the queen spoke, several court maids saluted, and they retreated in turn, waiting for the queen and Xiaoman in the hall.


    Xiaoman then smiled and looked at the queen; "Madam, aren''t you comfortable with your current harem life?"


    The queen maiden froze, looking at Xiao Man, with a look that didn''t understand, but Xiao Man sighed: "Mother, I know, you were a sweet river and lake woman at first."


    "It was only because of the emperor''s heart that he was willing to marry him, but he is the emperor, he has a harem, and his harem is not peaceful."


    "In the first few years, the harem was not full, and there were too few women, and there were only two beauties who had a thief but no thief. They only knew that there was a brush but no bad heart.¡¯


    "So your life is very good, but now, the harem is full, and there are many people in the ranks from the concubine to the downstairs, and the battle in the harem is getting more and more fierce."


    "So Madam, are you a little dazed? Madam, your means, Yong Xi, have no doubt at all, why not use it?"


    "People say that they are stronger than mothers. In order to be stubborn, you must be strong, strong, and fierce. As the saying goes, women are not cruel, their status is unstable, and your status."


    "But it ¡¯s what every woman in the country wants. You have to hold your back to protect your child. You want your child to be safe, or you can count on a man who ca n¡¯t be trusted. You want to Think about it. "


    "That ¡¯s all for Yongxi. I ¡¯m going out of the house first. The family is still waiting for Yongxi to reunite!"


    After speaking, Yong Xi didn''t look at the queen''s stunned face because of her last sentence, and put her directly on the bed. Then she turned out of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Gu Xiang has been waiting for a long time, but finally saw Xiao Man''s figure coming out, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, at this time it was already evening.


    "I thought you were going to live in the palace tonight!"


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "I live in the palace, where do you live? You think so much, oh my stomach is a little hungry, let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Okay, what do you want to eat? You haven''t been back to Kyoto for a long time. Which one do you miss most?"


    Xiaoman smiled: "Everywhere I miss, let''s go on horseback, and then wherever we suddenly want to stop, where do we stop to eat?"


    Gu Xiangning naturally agreed to this proposal and nodded: "OK, but pay attention to pedestrians."


    Xiaoman replied, "I see, let''s go."


    After speaking, the horse immediately ran out, and Gu Xiangning naturally caught up immediately. There were still few people on this section of the road at the palace gate.


    After all, if nothing is wrong, no one would dare to walk over to the palace gate, so naturally no one will block it. After Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning left.


    The incomplete 100-flower banquet on the Queen Mother''s side was also prepared, and someone was sent to invite the emperor and the queen. The people sent out soon arrived at the Qinzheng Hall where the emperor''s office was located.


    Sure enough, the emperor is still in the busy business hours, so I heard the eunuchs around the queen mother came: "Emperor, the grandfather beside her queen begged to see me."


    The emperor immediately announced it, and the father-in-law knelt down as soon as he saw the emperor: "The slaves please the emperor, and the emperor will live forever."


    The emperor looked at the father-in-law; "flat body, but what''s going on with the mother?"


    "If you return to the emperor, the queen mother-in-law has carefully prepared a hundred flowers feast, and specially invited the emperor to have dinner in the past."


    Hearing for an answer, the emperor hesitated for a moment, and then said: "But who else was invited? Speaking of it, it was really negligent. After the mother came back to the palace, I should let someone run the palace feast."


    But the emperor did not expect that the queen mother would come back so quietly, so there was no time to prepare, but now the queen mother prepared it herself.


    This gave the emperor a feeling of being beaten, and the eunuch''s voice sounded all the time: "The emperor, the queen mother said, this time is a family feast."


    "Only invited the emperor, the queen mother and the great prince, the queen mother said that she didn''t want other people to disturb, especially the emperor''s pet concubine."


    When the **** said this, he was pale and did not dare to look at the emperor, but the queen mother deliberately explained it and did not dare not to say it.


    When the emperor heard this, she was a little angry, but the mother-in-law was especially famous. If she really took her pet, she would be afraid of the relationship with her mother-in-law ...


    Thinking of this, the emperor was also heartbroken. In fact, his relationship with the queen mother was not said to be very good at first, but he still had feelings and talked about it.


    For so many years, it was only this mother who protected him the most. The emperor really didn''t want it, and hurt the queen''s heart, so she nodded: "I see."


    "Hey go now."


    After the emperor finished talking, when he first went out with the eunuch, he saw the maiden lotus next to the pet concubine, who saw the emperor kneel down.


    "The emperor, the slave, please greet the emperor. The emperor, please go and see our lady. The lady was frightened in the afternoon. She still has a high fever. She has been calling on the emperor.


    The queen''s wife listened to this, and was furious: "What a bold slave, dare to intercept the emperor here. The emperor is going to have dinner with the queen mother now."


    "You are crying here. The concubine is ill. You should go to the doctor, how can you find the emperor instead?"


    Looking at such an eunuch, the emperor froze for a moment: "Father, you ..."


    The father-in-law knelt down all at once: "The emperor forgive sins, the slave was impulsive, but the emperor, the queen mother and you have been missing for a few months and miss the emperor."


    "The emperor is busy during the day, so the queen mother deliberately chose a dinner time, and asked the emperor to go to the queen''s palace for dinner."


    After talking about the eunuch, he also gave a scornful glance at the lotus seed. The face of the lotus seed turned red and white, but her heart was full of anger, and the emperor loved her so much.


    Why is this queen mother trying to get along with her mother? Looking at the contempt in the eyes of the eunuch, Lianzi didn''t speak, but just looked at the emperor in tears.


    The emperor frowned: "Is Xuan too doctor?"


    Lianzi replied: "Xuan had been seen by a doctor, and the medicine had been taken, but it was not good."


    The emperor sighed; "You go back to your mother and wife first to serve, and after dinner, visit your mother and mother."


    After speaking, I still followed the **** to eat in the queen''s palace, but when I was at the door, I saw the queen holding her son and entered the queen''s palace.


    [..]

 Chapter 514： Pillow wind

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 514 Pillow Wind


    The emperor watched that the queen had already entered, and naturally she walked in unwillingly, and speaking of it, he had not seen his own child for more than a month. --- End of the story, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw.tw


    This queen is also really, he does not take the initiative to go to the queen''s palace, she never held the child to look at herself, which made the emperor sigh in her heart.


    The women in this family are fighting for pets and dying, but this woman is very generous and does not fight for anything. Thinking of this, the emperor was a little angry.


    Is it true that she was willing to marry herself only because of the original emperor''s order? This question flashed in my mind, and then began to tangled.


    Why does he care about the views of such a woman? Although his thoughts were a little fascinating, the emperor''s pace was not slow, and at this time he had entered the queen''s palace.


    The eunuch''s sharp voice said, "The emperor is here."


    The four words dragged the emperor back from the trance, and she saw that the queen stood up, and the queen on the side stood up holding the prince, and the emperor first went up to salute.


    "After the son has seen his mother."


    The queen queen smiled: "Well, we don''t need so many gifts today, we are a family feast, Huanger, you don''t know, the Ai family followed Jiuer this time."


    "It''s really a lot of insights, a lot of new things, and a lot of delicious food. The Ai family prepared for you tonight is just one of them."


    "It''s called Baihuayan. The real Baihuaban is only available in Huadu. Over one hundred kinds of flowers are produced on site. The taste is unforgettable for life."


    The emperor laughed after listening to the queen mother ¡¯s statement: "No wonder the emperor does not want this throne. The affection has been seen for a long time. The emperor is hard to do."


    "To be imprisoned in this palace, there are intractable memorials every day. How can there be such a large world outside?"


    The queen mother laughed: "What you said is really the truth, but those of your emperor are all affected by Jiu''er. Jiu''er likes to play. Speak up."


    "A woman like Jiu''er is really the second hardest in the world! Although Xiao Man is a bit like him, Xiao Man is not as good as Jiu''er."


    Hearing the Empress Dowager mentioning Xiao Emperor, the emperor''s mouth also smiled: "Yeah, Xiao Man, this girl, has a clear love and hatred, hatred and hatred, provoked her, even more horrible than provoking her brother-in-law."


    She was laughing, but the queen was sighing: "So Xiaoman is more likely to offend people, and he is jealous."


    What this said was so that the emperor had a moment of persecution, but his mind was thinking, Xiao Man was supported by the emperor behind him, as well as the queen, queen, and queen.


    With so many people, is it possible that anyone dares to mess with her? So the emperor didn''t pay much attention to this issue, and the queen mother smiled and said something.


    "It''s mediocre without being jealous, and Xiao Man won''t care. When it comes to her, she has just left. She already misses her a bit, well, this is our family feast, let''s not say Xiao Man."


    "Come on, look at Ai''s, she''s so cute now."


    Touching his face, the queen mother thought about the north-south and north-south. The two children were not brought up by themselves. In this case, the queen mother wanted to bring up beside her.


    Such feelings must be the same as those of South, North, North, Gu Xiong and others. At that time, she will not have to be jealous. She has many grandchildren.


    Thinking of this, the queen mother is even happier. When the queen hears the queen''s words, she gives the child to the queen mother. When the queen mother holds the child, she looks left and right.


    Only to find out that the child looked a little bit wrong: "Why is my child''s lips so colored? It''s a little green."


    The queen mother''s voice had just fallen, and the queen had begun to cry. The emperor stood up when she heard something, and looked curiously at her, who was awake at this time.


    Opening a pair of **** eyes, smiling at the Empress Dowager for a while, smiling at the Emperor for a while, it looked very cute and distressing.


    The queen mother frowned, looking at the queen: "What the **** is going on? Are you talking about it? What do you cry when you open your mouth?"


    When the queen heard this, she knelt down: "Mother, you can save your uncle! My son-in-law doesn''t know when there will be so much insecurity in his palace."


    "Someone dared to poison the grandmother''s grandmother, and the grandmother drank the grandmother''s milk, so she became ill."


    After listening to the queen mother, someone dared to harm her grandson, and she was furious. Even if there were delicious food in front of her, she had no intention to eat it.


    The emperor was also shocked. These things happened so early in the harem. It is simply not true, and she looked at the queen angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you, queen? This kind of thing happened in your palace. You don''t want to check it out. Come and tell your mother what''s the use? The whole harem is under your management."


    The empress looked at the emperor''s night attitude, and slammed a tea cup directly: "Emperor, shut up for me. Grandma! Hold the son-in-law first."


    Seeing this situation, they all knew that the queen mother was angry, worried about scaring the children, and waiting for the son-in-law to be carried out, the maids also retreated.


    The emperor''s expression still looked at the queen with a deep glance: "When did this happen to the queen? Why did you just say that as soon as the mother came back today?"


    "Are you proving to your mother how incompetent you are in managing your harem?"


    The queen mother was so angry that her heart, lungs and lungs all hurt: "Emperor, you shut up the mourning family, the mourning family lets you talk, you are talking."


    The queen queen was furious. Otherwise, she would not speak to the emperor so much. Looking at the queen who was kneeling down because of the emperor''s words, the queen mother was helpless.


    "Queen, get up first and make it clear!"


    In fact, the Queen listened to Xiaoman''s words in her palace this afternoon, and she woke up like a dream. She stayed in the palace, a place where people can''t spit out bones.


    She can''t always count on others to protect her and her children, so the queen took advantage of this opportunity to attack this time. The first target was, of course, the emperor.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the emperor hated her particularly after Lin Chuwan entered the palace. Now that she has been disgusted, she wants to protect her children now.


    Only firmly grasp the right of the queen in her hand, and she will not dare to move her position easily to the emperor! Although there is Xiaoman behind, he will support himself.


    However, the most important person in the palace is the queen queen, but there will be variables when there is a maiden of the queen queen, so this will be the present one.


    The queen was about to establish her position in one fell swoop. She stood up and looked at the queen mother: "Mother, the court officials are really incompetent, because the court officials do not understand pharmacology."


    "And the thief is also very savvy, just giving the mother-in-law a small amount of poison that is not harmful to the mother-in-law, but she can gradually poison her child through the milk of the mother-in-law."


    "This poison won''t make Jiu Er immediately in danger, but it will gradually weaken her body until she slowly dies, to an outsider or emperor."


    "It will be Chen Xie''s unmindful care for Xie Er, causing Xie Er''s physical weakness and eventually losing his life. These were discovered when Xiaoman went to see Xie Er and told Chen Xie."


    When the queen queen heard it, she was furious: "This harem turned out to be such a vicious person hiding in the heart. If you don''t find out, what''s wrong! By the way, is there any problem with the maid?


    The queen continued to answer: "At first, the two grandmothers of the son-in-law were the ones who arranged the tight palace for the princess.


    "So Chen Xun''s side was very safe, which led to the evil people hiding in the dark and poisoning the grandmother."


    The queen mother looked at the emperor: "Emperor, do you know why this is the case?"


    The emperor stunned: "Mother, these are not all because the queen can''t manage the harem ..."


    After the words were finished, the queen mother looked at the emperor angrily, and then threw a cup at the emperor''s feet, and the emperor sighed silently in her heart.


    After going out, my mother lost her temper and smashed people with cups. It was terrible! The queen mother looked at the emperor''s aggression with a look of cold humming.


    "You think that the talent of the empress is not enough. Are you doubting the emperor''s eyes?"


    The emperor knows that the first emperor is the knot in his mother''s heart. If he dares to question the first emperor, he must be hitting his next cup.


    What''s more, if the son doesn''t talk about his father''s fault, does he dare to say? Looking at the emperor, though she didn''t speak, her face looked angry, but the queen mother didn''t get angry.


    It just said in a cold voice: "Have you ever seen a queen from which dynasty, and now the queen has lived so humiliatingly? Have you ever seen that pet concubine dare to sting wildly on the queen?"


    "Your father emperor loves Princess Qing so much. Princess Qing also respects Ai''s family very much, because your father does not allow her to disrespect Ai''s family, but what about you?"


    "What is your darling concubine? The queen''s greatest guarantee is given by the emperor, but what about you? But your privilege and darling are given to your darling concubine!"


    "Why, are you ready to become a dazzling monarch before you become the leader?"


    The emperor was shocked, yeah, what was he doing during this time? Even repeatedly ignoring the majesty of the queen because of her pet concubine! No wonder the queen can''t walk in the palace!


    It turned out that these were the results of him, and Gu Xiangning even reminded him in a different way, but unfortunately he didn''t hear it, and he insisted on doing it alone.


    No wonder Gu Xiangning will go to Huadu. Saving people is the next most important factor. Moving soldiers is the main purpose! Gu Xiangning was forced to such an extent.


    It seems that there is something wrong with his emperor. The emperor looked at the queen, and the queen also looked at the emperor. Her eyes were calm and there was no ripple.


    The emperor suddenly felt that she couldn''t get used to this look, and looked at the queen: "The queen has a view on you, why not raise it in your face?"


    The queen smiled: "Emperor, do you remember that the princess said side by side, the most powerful wind in this world is the pillow wind."


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 515： Majestic

    Chapter 515: Mother Powerful


    Looking at the emperor''s expression of shame, the queen just smiled and didn''t explain it. Looking at the queen mother, the queen mother understood the words. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    With a sigh: "Jiuer really makes sense, it''s almost like three people becoming tigers, and you will believe if they say so much."


    "Like your pet concubine, if you are in front of you every day and say that the queen is not good, it will take a long time for you to think so! Oh, it won''t take long."


    "Now you think so, which Queen did you treat your concubine for 3 years in the palace? What evil did you do? Any disrespect to you?"


    "None of these, but you don''t respect the queen and only care about the pet concubine. This is a good thing. It seems that your pet concubine is very good at blowing pillows."


    The emperor was stunned, and thought about it too. When Lin Chuwan didn''t enter the palace, although he and the queen were not in love with each other, they were also respectful guests.


    How could it now look like this? I hated her as soon as I saw the queen, and wished to abolish her in her heart, not even seeing her own children.


    The more you think about the emperor''s look, the more ugly it is, as if it was his time, he was really controlled by others, but then thought, does the queen and the queen mother want to control him?


    The emperor thought about it, and suddenly felt that women were also a problem here. Since that was the case, he could take a moment to think about it.


    Some people say that why the home is not flat, the harem is equivalent to his home. Thinking of this, the emperor thought that he would not have to eat dinner, so he left.


    It was then that the Queen Mother spoke: "Okay, now that the problem is found, you can solve it yourself, anyway, the sad family is old."


    "I don''t have the energy to take charge of the harem again. Hungry, let''s start eating, come, cloth dishes."


    The eunuchs and palace ladies waiting outside heard this, and all walked in, and then the prepared banquets were brought up, and the emperor was about to leave.


    After watching the queen queen serving, she couldn''t leave. She could only sit down, and the queen also sat down, although the dining atmosphere was awkward at this time.


    However, several people still sat and continued to eat like this. When eating in the palace, they would not eat or sleep, so although it was embarrassing, they did n¡¯t need to communicate.


    When the emperor was about to eat, the emperor was about to leave, and the queen mother suddenly spoke and said, "Emperor, now that you have eaten, you can send the queen to the palace now."


    The meaning of the queen mother is very simple. Send the queen back to the palace and rest at the queen tonight. The queen does not care about this. After all, she is ready to drive her queen right.


    The emperor will not counsel, so it doesn''t matter if the emperor wants to stay or stay, but the Queen Mother''s kindness will not refuse.


    The two stood up and saluted to the queen mother: "The courtier resigned."


    Then he went out with the emperor, and the emperor glanced at the queen: "Let''s go, I will take you back to the palace."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    After speaking, I got on my own sedan chair and went back to the palace. The emperor looked at the queen and left her like this.


    Looking at the eunuchs around him: "Xiaoxiangzi, is this left by the queen?"


    amount! The father-in-law''s face was also shocked. He really did not expect that the queen would leave the emperor in this way. Wouldn''t the women in the harem all rely on the emperor?


    The emperor finally had to go to the empress''s palace, but she was left behind by the empress. In the face of the emperor''s problem, the father-in-law Xiang was also embarrassed. Fortunately, the emperor''s guard was very reliable.


    Carrying the dragonfly, he came to the emperor''s face, and the father-in-law Xiang recovered from the petrochemical: "The emperor, please come to the dragonfly."


    The emperor was still a little depressed, and when he heard the words of the father-in-law, he went straight up. As a result, who knew that the father-in-law broke out all at once.


    "Go, chase, be sure to surpass the queen''s coupe!"


    At this moment, the father-in-law of Xiang Gong was very unhappy. He dared to walk in front of the emperor and even dared to leave them. This is absolutely unforgivable.


    The emperor''s guards, listening to the words of the father-in-law, flew out as if they had chicken blood, and the imperial city seated in Longjing was not seated.


    He leaned back, almost fell, but was stunned by the speed of these guards, watching his guards quickly catch up with the queen''s limousine.


    Then he passed the queen''s limousine, stopped by the queen''s limousine, and then slowed down. The emperor was a little speechless for a moment, but she was a little happy.


    He commanded to the father-in-law, "Go slowly."


    The father-in-law ordered him to go down quickly, so the emperor''s limousine was slow again, and the queen''s limousine was above, because the queen was holding the big prince.


    So at first it was slower and more stable. Now the speed is even slower after being blocked by the emperor''s dragonhead, which makes the queen somewhat doubtful.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    The voice of the maid of the palace next to me has been stunned by the actions of the emperor and others. How can you do such naive things, emperor of a country?


    I was so shocked that I forgot to talk back to the queen, or when the queen asked it herself, she responded: "Mother, it is the emperor who suddenly let Long Chan rush to us."


    It turned out to be this way, and the queen was also a little speechless and did not expect that the emperor would do such a boring thing, and she was helpless: "Then go slowly."


    The **** Xiangfeng in front was very proud, and finally pushed the emperor down, so once he was proud, he slowed down again. The queen mother behind felt that her limousine had stopped.


    Lifting the car curtain and glanced at the Long Ling in front, feeling that the guards who carried away the Emperor Long Ling were in slow motion, and the queen was instantly angry.


    This is the emperor''s way of blocking her way. It''s not too early, and Chen Er is waiting to go back to rest! The queen of irritation called a voice.


    "Sir, let the guard pass by."


    Si Yin paused for a moment before thinking that the queen would avoid the emperor from another way, so he ordered the guard to turn at the intersection in front.


    From another road, we soon reached the turn in front, and then the empress''s veteran turned straight, and the emperor''s team in front was still moving forward slowly.


    When the father-in-law looked towards the back, he suddenly found that there was no one at all. Just looking at the turning junction, when the father-in-law waved his hand, the whole team stopped.


    The emperor immediately asked, "Why did you stop?"


    Xianggong publicly replied, "Emperor, the queen''s team has just left the corner. Are we going to chase it?"


    The emperor frowned: "Chasing!"


    One ordered and the guards started to move, turned around and backed up, then followed the turn of the queen''s team, and then accelerated directly.


    The team that passed the queen went directly to the front of the queen, dropped the speed again, and blocked the queen behind. The queen also felt that her sedan speed had slowed down again.


    It''s speechless. I don''t know what''s going on without a sound report this time? Opening the curtain in front of me, I saw the yellow dragon in front.


    The queen frowned, and then looked at Si Yin: "Si Yin, let the guard speed up faster than Long Yu! In addition, tell the father-in-law, if any accident happens between the palace and the great prince, the palace will be alive!"


    Si Yin was taken aback by the queen''s words, but immediately rejoiced, their mother-in-law was finally about to show power, too! Looking at the Queen Mother.


    "Madam, slaves go now, madam is mighty!"


    After speaking, I looked at the guard: "Beyond the dragons in front, but make sure that the sedan and the prince are safe!"


    The guards have long been aggrieved, and now the mother-in-law has finally ordered it, but the emperor is blocked in front, still somewhat guilty, but the mother-in-law''s order must also be heard.


    So the guards began to work hard, and while the guards of the emperor''s team had not returned to God, they passed by.


    The father-in-law Xiang Xiang watched Long Ling fall behind again, and was suddenly shocked: "Hurry up and speed up faster than you go."


    The emperor above Long Yan can see that the queen''s sedan is walking in front of her, and she is also frowning. This queen really has her temper.


    This time someone backed up, and my courage became big, so I felt uncomfortable again! In fact, where does the emperor know that it is the queen who is determined to give up her feelings for the emperor.


    Since the emperor''s feelings cannot be sought, in such a stern harem, it is only power that can protect her and her children!


    The emperor looked at the sedan chair in front and ordered: "Catch up, go around!"


    After hearing the words of the emperor, the father-in-law Xiang once again ordered: "Have heard it, get up and chase."


    On the other hand, the Si Yin deliberately lags behind one by one, and waits for Long Ye to come up before he looks at the father-in-law, of course, he must first please the emperor.


    "The secretary has seen the emperor, and the emperor will live forever."


    The emperor looked at the voice: "You are the lady officer beside the queen, but what does the queen say?"


    At first, the emperor thought it was the queen who confessed to him, but she was still in a good mood. The voice of the emperor answered the question honestly when she heard the question from the emperor.


    "Back to the emperor, the slaves came to convey the words of the queen mother-in-law like the father-in-law."


    Xianggonggong was curious, was it for him? Looking at Siyin: "That siyess, what is the queen''s maiden''s message?"


    Si Yin smiled sweetly: "My father-in-law, my mother-in-law said, if there is an accident in my mother''s sedan chair, it hurts the mother-in-law or the eldest prince."


    "Mother-in-law will kill you!"


    After speaking, the sound of the emperor was nothing but an ugly face of the emperor and the father-in-law, and he directly gave a gift: "If the words come, the slaves will retire."


    During this time of speaking, the emperor''s dragonfly stopped, and the empress''s sedan had gone out a long way. The father-in-law looked at the emperor tangled.


    "Your Majesty, are you still chasing?"

 Chapter 516： Who do you think you are?

    Chapter 516 What Are You?


    Although this was said to the father-in-law, the emperor still knew it, and it also meant to remind himself, after all, that car was above. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    And his son, if he continues to prevent the queen from returning to the palace, the queen will definitely make the guards speed up, in case of an accident.


    The queen and queen fell down, and then the queen was afraid that she would be more angry again, and the current situation, the emperor also understood, the current situation, he could not move the queen at all.


    A glance at the father-in-law, "For your sake, don''t chase it, just follow it and walk behind the queen!"


    Xiang Gonggong was grateful for a moment, and the emperor chose to give in for himself, so he ordered these guards to go behind the queen''s team.


    After the emperor didn''t show any moths, the empress ignored it. When she reached the gate of her palace, she just got out of the sedan with her child.


    He said to the emperor behind him, "Emperor, my son-in-law is going to rest, and my son-in-law will no longer say hello, and my son-in-law will retire."


    Even pushing the emperor to the door in this way made the emperor look even more embarrassed. After thinking all the way, he decided to stay in the emperor''s palace tonight.


    But what''s the queen''s refusal to let in? For a moment, as the dignity of a man, the emperor felt a great dignity, and hummed, looking at the father-in-law.


    "Drive the Qinghe Palace."


    Xiang Gong froze, looking at the expressionless queen, and only shouted, "Get off."


    After going out for a while, Grandpa Xiang continued to say, "Emperor, are you really going to Qinghe Palace? How can you explain to the Queen Mother?"


    The emperor only remembered this time. The queen mother asked him to go to the emperor''s palace. In her head, she almost did something wrong. Forget it, go back to Qinzheng Palace.


    "Forget it, I''m busy with business, go to Qinzheng Hall!"


    The father-in-law Xiang was also relieved, and he started to drive the Qinzheng Palace. The emperor decided to use tonight to think about it. What should the harem do?


    On the other side, Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning left the palace quickly on horseback, and out of the distance around the palace, the crowd gradually increased.


    Xiaoman Riding immediately saw that the heads were all human heads, and he couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that the night market in Kyoto is also very good."


    "I remember when I first came to Kyoto, there was a curfew in Kyoto, and it changed a lot in just a few years."


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "There is also a curfew, but it is a child, and it is still early. Speaking of which, we have very little entertainment at night."


    "After my sister spread the mahjong, it gave people more entertainment, but some people were addicted to it. Speaking, I didn''t know if it was a good thing."


    Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning helplessly: "This kind of thing is a matter of opinion! Mahjong is also a type of gambling, and gambling houses are very applicable."


    "Furthermore, even if there is no mahjong, the gambling house is not popular, it just gives people a choice! Besides, not all the people in today are able to play mahjong in abundance."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Also, speaking, so far, mahjong has been circulating in the high-level, but also in the casino."


    Xiaoman nodded. "So, if you are interested, you can make a decree. There can only be jade mahjong in this world, not wood."


    "I found a wooden condemnation! In this way, people will not be able to play, after all, jade mahjong is still very expensive. Yo, you have reached Kyoto restaurant in front."


    "How about we have dinner here?"


    Gu Xiangning agreed with a smile: "Of course you agree, I agree, but do you know who the Kyoto restaurant is?"


    Xiao Man smiled and nodded: "Slightly heard, let''s go."


    During the conversation, the carriage of the two had reached the entrance of the Kyoto restaurant. A small second came up to pull the horse for the two, and the two went in. When they saw Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning,


    The big shopkeeper of the restaurant walked over in person: "I''ve seen the grandfather, the little girl."


    Xiaoman raised his eyebrows, and would call his own girl. There is only one person in the place, that is, the person who is standing next to the palace, and the Kyoto restaurant is really the industry of Yexiao.


    It''s also a delicious person like Qianjiu. How could there be no restaurant under the hand and looked at the shopkeeper with a smile: "The shopkeeper''s kind, is there a private room?"


    The shopkeeper immediately nodded: "Yes, please come up with the villain."


    Then he took Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning upstairs, but as soon as they stepped up the stairs, they heard a boy''s arrogant voice coming.


    "The treasurer, stand still. I heard it from the young master. You said there is a private room? Then why did you say no when the young master asked me?"


    "Let me sit down in the lobby for dinner, do you look down on me?"


    Xiaoman raised his eyebrows, it was really fun! I was troubled as soon as I returned to the palace. This is good. I went out to eat, and there were people who didn''t open my eyes.


    Looking at the young man: "Which master are you from?"


    The arrogant teenager who spoke, heard Xiao Man''s words, and snorted coldly: "A woman, you are not at home with your husband and husband, is it yours to speak?"


    "Again, what are you, dare to question me?"


    When Xiao Man heard this, there was a moment of persecution, and then she cried and laughed. For several years, she was considered to be in a high position, and she did not hear this sentence.


    No one dared ask, what is she? Even when arguing with a group of men to go out to fight, no one was said this!


    Not to mention that now, it is no wonder that Xiaoman couldn''t react for a while, and the shopkeeper was dumbfounded. This aunt and grandma, they are all people in the palace.


    This Master Lin, dare to speak to this aunt and grandma so much! Really relying on the emperor to spoil the concubine, she felt that she was lawless.


    The shopkeeper looked at Xiaoman''s expression before he said: "Girl, this is the youngest brother of Lin''s sister-in-law, Lin Xin, the noble concubine."


    Xiao Man suddenly understood, looking at Lin Xin, raising an eyebrow: "It''s unfortunate that your sister Lin Guifei has a younger brother like you, and the niece around you has just been killed."


    "My own title has been taken away. As a younger brother, you haven''t hurried to comfort yourself, and you are still making troubles out there! Come, open my mouth!"


    "Take off his teeth and send him back to Lin''s house to let him remember what the county master is! By the way, let Lin Shangshu come and tell the county master what the county is!"


    Lin Xin was shocked when he heard these words. Who is this person? Chen Man''er, who just returned, hit him again.


    I want to apologize! Gu Xiangning''s little sister-in-law had already shot, and he could not speak, and he would be beaten before his teeth were lost.


    Xiaoman did not look at him, but looked at the shopkeeper: "When you send this young Lin back, remember to tell Lin Shangshu that the owner of the county is waiting for him at the Kyoto restaurant."


    The shopkeeper immediately gave Xiaoman a gift: "Yes, the county master!"


    The shopkeeper stayed here to watch Lin Xin being beaten, and the second shopkeeper soon appeared, replacing the shopkeeper''s greetings Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning, after bringing Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman into the box.


    Xiaoman waved his hand: "Let''s go, let people serve something casually, hurry up, the county master starved to death."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman helplessly: "I said the owner of Xiaoman County, you are such a powerful woman that I have no face for my fiance."


    "No time to open your mouth, your matter has been resolved, hey!"


    Xiao Man laughed: "I also think that you don''t seem to be of much use. So, when we get married in the future, we will use you to make a sedan chair."


    "I''ll ride on horseback to marry you, how?"


    Gu Xiangning rolled his eyes: "What you think is beautiful, but speaking, what''s going on with this Lin family? Is it against you?"


    Xiao Man snorted coldly: "Who knows what''s going on? I used to live with the Lin family for a while, and it feels like the Lin family is still very good. Who wants to see people for a long time."


    "This Lin Shangshu handles state affairs. If you handle family affairs, spoil your wife, and such a person should be killed. Who would have thought that such a person would be a national battle!"


    "Brother, this Lin Shangshu also has some skills. It seems that his official should be terminated, so as not to have the authority of the posterior foreign relatives, but he has two daughters in the harem to stir the storm!"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "In fact, I have been thinking about this group, but I haven''t made up my mind. It is still the talent of the queen''s eldest brother."


    "It''s a pity that such people are left."


    Xiao Man smiled. "The sight is not limited to Kyoto, but unfortunately, I will go outside and walk around, not just."


    Gu Xiangning''s eyes flashed: "You also support this"


    Xiaoman blinked for a moment, and it seemed that the two wanted to go together again. Just then, when Xiao Er came to serve, the two of them would not understand.


    At this time, Lin Xin was finally knocked out of his teeth and couldn''t speak clearly, but the shopkeeper had no sympathy at all.


    With Lin Xin, he was going to return to the Lin family, and then while on the road, the shopkeeper suddenly said, "Yes, Master Lin, the villain suddenly remembered."


    "There is still a question to answer you. In fact, our restaurant does not have a box, but this is not my official deception. In addition, we give the box of the county owner."


    "But we have reserved it for the main family. Even if there are many people in normal times, it is not open. The young master also knows who our main family is, and the county chief is also our main family."


    The shopkeeper hasn''t said yet, don''t look at Xiaoman''s absence as a general, it''s just a county chief, it''s only because the girl chief of Xiaoman is the emperor.


    Therefore, the emperor did not seal the county master, but the grade of the county master of Xiaoman County was unexpected, and it was not worse than the princess.


    Even when the princess in the harem saw Xiaoman, the county chief, she wanted to salute the county chief. She was the first county chief of the entire Da Zhou dynasty.


    Such an honor, but not even their princess.

 Chapter 517： County Master you

    A, the fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    517 County Master


    He had already reached the entrance of Shang Shufu while talking. People were already attracting many people''s attention because they were walking on the street with a blood-covered person. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    However, because the whole group was so aggressive, not many people dared to look up at the door of Shang Shufu.


    The guards also didn''t recognize it because their second son was beaten so badly. In addition to the recent glory of the home, the queen and concubine were their families.


    The original home was only a second-class family, and it suddenly became a power of the DPRK. The quality of some people was also uneven, which happened to be the gatekeeper.


    That is, the kind of person with a dog''s eyes looking at the low person, watching a group of people who look like a man standing at their door, and suddenly yelled.


    "Your daredevils have the courage to dare to gather people to make trouble at the gate of our Shangshufu!"


    The shopkeeper was immediately laughed at. This family really doesn''t need to worry about it. It doesn''t need to be at all. This is a group of people.


    But at this time, I had to stand up and talk, watching the guard: "This younger brother, is the shopkeeper of the Kyoto restaurant."


    "It was ordered by the Lord of the County to send your second master back."


    When the guard heard this, he sneered, "Where is our second master?"


    The shopkeeper pointed at the new Xin being pressed, and the guard also saw the new, could not help but be a little dumbfounded: "This is our second master? The clothes look like."


    "Our two young masters are romantic and handsome. Where is this pig in front of you, you are so brave!"


    The second master heard his doorman calling himself a pig''s head, yelling suddenly, but because he had no teeth and didn''t know what he was calling.


    The treasurer looked at the doorkeeper with some sympathy, and some people couldn''t help it if they died, thinking of it, sighed.


    "This younger brother is the shopkeeper of the Kyoto restaurant, but he doesn''t tell the truth. If you don''t report it, what happened to yourself, don''t blame others."


    The guard was frightened by this, and his face was a little white, because of the thought of something, if the person in front of him was really the second master. That''s going to change.


    "You wait for me. I''m going to sue our old wife now. You dare to hit our second master."


    Talking and ran into it, Shang Shu soon came out with his wife, but this lady was not the queen''s mother.


    In other words, Shang Shu didn''t bring out his direct wife. Of course, the shopkeeper didn''t know it. After all, the house lady, other people didn''t know it.


    Coupled with the fact that the inner lady does not often walk outside, let alone a man in charge of the shop, seeing Shang Shu came out, he greeted him.


    "Little people have seen adults."


    Shang Shu frowned, and when he recognized his son, his heart was very angry, and he looked at the shopkeeper indifferently: "Why does the shopkeeper treat children like this?"


    The shopkeeper naturally does not have a hobby of sticking to people''s cold buttocks. He is optimistic about Shang Shu, and the shopkeeper will not say anything. Of course, speaking is not so euphemistic.


    "This is not a move, it is just a good intention to send the second master back! In addition, there is a word below, the county master asked you to bring you."


    "The prefect asks you, what is she? This answer, please ask the adult to go to the Kyoto restaurant to answer the prefect, and leave now!"


    Originally I wanted to explain to this adult what happened, but now the shopkeeper is not so kind, and after leaving these words, he left.


    Watching the shopkeeper turn away and leave, the second young master''s mother cried and looked at the adult: "Master, who is this county master?"


    "So brave, dare to beat our son, does she not know that our son is the younger brother of a concubine? A county master is so mad!"


    Shang Shu is also frowning. The shopkeeper just said the county head, but there is no county head. As far as he knows, the county head that can let him fear is not in Kyoto.


    It ¡¯s just that the adults do n¡¯t know. Xiaoman is back. He watched his pet cry like this, and his son was beaten like this. The adults are also very angry.


    "Since the other party is waiting for me at Kyoto Restaurant, the official will go now."


    Pet Chong stood up: "Master, I want to go with you and see which county courage is so bold!"


    The second master said he wanted to speak, babble, but no one could understand what he was talking about, and those who were around the second master did not dare to speak.


    I was afraid that as soon as I spoke, the old lady remembered them. Naturally, adults will not refuse their petting requests, so they are ready to take her with them.


    Of course, this coquettish method is very strong, and naturally he will not forget those who serve her son, sneer; "Follow these little magpies around my son."


    "All of them were beaten to death, my child was so badly injured, but they were fine, and they didn''t know what the servants who were loyal to the Lord would do."


    Sure enough, the words of puppet were soon implemented, and the two puppets were left alone. Although they were begging for mercy, it was useless, and adults would not look at them.


    It was normal for his own son to be beaten, and for his wife to vent her distress. What''s more, in a family like theirs, no one''s life is taken seriously.


    After handling the two little sisters-in-law, he returned the second son to his own yard and asked the doctor to heal him. Then the adult took his wife to the Kyoto restaurant.


    When he came to the Kyoto restaurant, Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning had already eaten almost. Gu Xiangning looked at Xiao Man; "I said Xiao Man, are you sure the adult will come?"


    Xiaoman nodded; "I will definitely come. If I know it is me, I will definitely come alone. If I cannot guess it, I will definitely bring his pet."


    "After all, we have just returned today, and the news is only in the palace. It has not yet spread out. It depends on whether the little daughter of the grown-up loves the family, or he just cares about his fright.


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiao Man helplessly, but Xiao Man looked at Gu Xiangning with a smile on his face: "Brother, wait for the next thing, I will trouble you."


    "I''m very angry and won''t speak."


    Gu Xiangning was suddenly speechless and had a strange feeling. Before he had time to express his opinions, he heard Xiaoman continue to say, "Don''t you just think you are useless?"


    "It makes you feel useful now. You are my fiance. I''m in trouble now and I''ll leave it to you."


    After speaking slyly, he smiled, watching Gu Xiangning not talking, Gu Xiangning was helpless, nodded: "Okay, then I will come forward this time."


    "But I can''t deal with women."


    Xiao Man pouted his lips: "A room that has the right to speak? As long as she dares to speak, I will dare to play tomorrow, and my adult will spoil his wife. Your plan will be implemented."


    Gu Xiangning was so funny, the family was planted on Xiaoman, but they did n¡¯t know. If the palace man had slowed down, what would happen to Xiaoman?


    Women''s fights are often big dramas. Of course, Gu Xiangning also has such a good mentality because he doesn''t worry about Xiao Man''s loss.


    When they said this, they finally heard the knock on the door: "Xian Zhu, Lord Shang Shu brought his wife."


    Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning stared at each other, and immediately determined, this lady is definitely not the queen''s mother, the adult''s lady in the main room.


    However, people still want to see, so he said, "Come in."


    The shopkeeper just opened the door and brought in Shang Shu and his wife. When Xiao Man looked at this lady, he couldn''t help laughing at it.


    "When did the adult divorce and remarry? This lady, the county owner has never seen it before!"


    When the adult came in to see Xiaoman, he was already surprised to open his mouth. Obviously he couldn''t understand. Why would Xiaoman who was not in Kyoto appear here?


    "When did the county owner return?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow and snorted coldly. He was not talking, but his eyes were on Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning couldn''t help but make two coughs.


    "Sir, you can''t see my official."


    Hearing Gu Xiangning''s voice, the adult only saw that Gu Xiangning was beside him, and he was shocked: "Xiaguan has seen Gu Xiangning."


    It was also when these two men appeared before the world that they were tied together and they were unmarried couples, and they both ignored the worldly eyes.


    It''s also normal to be together at this time, Gu Xiangning sneered: "My official really can''t see my official! You don''t talk to the county master."


    "The county master is very angry now. When you do not answer the question of the county master, the county master will not speak. The question of the county master will be brought to you."


    "This question was raised by your son. What is the county master? And when will you divorce and remarry? If you don''t say clearly, I am afraid it will be difficult to eliminate the county master''s anger.


    "Everyone is an old acquaintance. You also know the temper of the county master. If you don''t say clearly, it may be useless for anyone to ask."


    The adult heard that he immediately fell on his knees. If he really angered the county owner, he was afraid that her concubine daughter could not speak at all, and the queen''s side


    When she gave her daughter into the palace, even if she gave up on her, I was afraid that he would have a lot of complaints against his father, and he would not speak for himself at all.


    Thinking of this, the adult looked at Xiaoman; "The county master, you''re good, the child is young, ignorant, and please the county master to be generous."


    When Xiaoman heard that his face changed, he stood up all of a sudden: "Is the adult saying that the county chief is bullying? Or is the county owner relying on his age to bully your son?"

 Chapter 518： The subject has to play

    Chapter 518


    Gu Xiangning heard Master Lin''s words, and looked at this Master Lin with a tangled and funny look. You are really dead-handed! Knowing that women care about age. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    You still say so, not to mention, who is younger in the end, although Xiao Man''s achievements are great, it is because he was young and began to struggle.


    As far as he knows, his youngest son is already 18 this year, 2 years older than Xiao Man, and dare to say that he is young and ignorant when he is young!


    This made Gu Xiangning really wonder what he was talking about, and Master Lin was dumbfounded, because the owner of Xiaoman County had already stood up and was about to leave.


    Gu Xiangning then said: "Master Lin, your apology is so insincere, you Lin family"


    Having said that, Gu Xiangning smiled and shook his head, followed him, and looked at Xiao Man with a look of anger. Gu Xiangning was funny: "I said you are angry with an outside life?"


    Xiao Man snorted: "The person I hate the most is this kind of person. I actually took a little sister with me. I don''t know how the queen mother-in-law treats her at home."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Man sighed: "In this era, the status of women is still too low."


    Gu Xiangning didn''t know what to say when he heard this, how to say it! With the appearance of the princess Qianjiujiu and the county master Xiaoman. In fact, the status of women is virtually invisible.


    But to say that compared with men, it is simply impossible, and can only comfort Xiaoman with a smile: "Who can say clearly the emotional things."


    "Again, do you really think that Mrs. Lin has no means? Without the means, the struggle in the house is not weaker than the war outside."


    "I''ve been dead many times. Don''t worry too much. It''s too late. I will send you back to the palace. In addition, what are you going to do about the Lin family?"


    Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning in wonder: "I didn''t plan on what to do? Isn''t it all left to you? My fiance, it''s time for you."


    "Dare to insult your fiancee so much, shouldn''t you do something?"


    Gu Xiangning coughed and said, "Since you let go, I''ll take care of this matter."


    The two said, riding a horse to the gate of the palace, the gatekeeper of the palace saw Xiaoman, and quickly saluted: "I have seen the county master, and welcome the county master back to the house."


    Another gatekeeper had already informed the current housekeeper of Wangfu. Gu Xiangning saw this situation and couldn''t help but be a little jealous: "Why don''t you say I didn''t get this treatment when I went to Wangfu?"


    "I''m the cousin of the princess!"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "Have you gotten a little bit better? Even compared to your fiancee''s status in the palace, I have lived in the palace for a long time."


    "Of course you are back to Wangfu, and when you come to Wangfu, this treatment is different from Huizhou."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman so he forgot what he had just said, and said this problem again, Gu Xiangning was also funny: "Okay, it''s funny, it''s true."


    "Since you have arrived at the palace, hurry back to the house to rest. I will go back, too. I will wait for the news tomorrow morning so that the Lin family can''t eat and go!"


    Xiaoman nodded. "Be careful on the road. Come and send me messages early."


    Gu Xiangning nodded and then left. At this time Xiaoman walked in. The new housekeeper of Wangfu had just arrived at the door, just watching Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning talking.


    Didn''t come up, now Xiaoman came in, so he stepped forward and saluted Xiaoman, "Welcome the county master back to your house, your courtyard was cleaned when Siqi returned today."


    Xiaoman nodded: "I have trouble with the housekeeper. Let''s go to rest. It''s not too late."


    Talking about Xiaoman, she went back to the courtyard of the palace of her own and took a rest. On the other side, Mr. Lin, who has just returned home, is in a bad mood.


    Looking at Lin Xin, who was smashed into a pig''s head, was still here, and he was very angry. He looked at Lin Xin: "You say that you are a bad boy, who wouldn''t provoke you to provoke Yongxi County Lord."


    "This kid is fine, our Lin family can''t keep it, we don''t know."


    The Lin family pet frowned, she looked at Master Lin: "Master, don''t scold Xiner, Xiner has been beaten badly, you still scold him now."


    "That said, the county head is just a county head. Our daughter is a concubine! No matter how bad it is, there is no queen. Why are she afraid of a county head?"


    When Lin heard this, for the first time, he wondered why his pet was so stupid and looked at her: "What do you know? Although the county master is the county master."


    "But it is very different from other county leaders. Let me just say this. It is the county owner who chopped down our family with a knife. At most, it is a penalty and no injuries!"


    The Lin family pet screamed, "This is impossible. How could the emperor allow such a thing to happen?"


    Master Lin sneered: "What do you know? The county owner was sealed by the emperor, and the prince and concubine''s baby sister are comparable to the emperor and the emperor."


    "Can we mess with such a person? Don''t say your daughter is a concubine, let me tell you, the emperor will put the concubine and the empress into the harem, and they will not touch the county master."


    The Lin family pets realized that they had offended what kind of person this time, but she did not understand: "This, this, how could the court allow such a woman?"


    Master Lin sighed: "What do you know, the credit of the Lord of Yongxi County, who dare to deny it? If it is a man, it is comparable to another king."


    "The credit of the side-by-side king is just to win the country to open the territory, and the county leader''s credit is the same as the side-by-side king. But there is no reward.


    "As far as the emperor and the generals are concerned, this county owner is worthy of forgiveness, not to mention, what is the new son? No merit."


    "What dare to blame the most important actor for opening up the territory? Isn''t this an obvious way to make our Lin family die?"


    The Lin family spoiled at this time was really frightened. She couldn''t understand at all how a woman could be the hero of widening the land or lay a third of the land of the current Zhou Dynasty.


    "Master, what are we going to do now? Why don''t we go to her house and apologize, let''s kneel and ask her, let go of Xiner, let go of our Lin family."


    Master Lin shook his head: "It''s no use. From the moment I took you into the restaurant just now, there is no room for change."


    "If I took my wife with me then, all right."


    When Lin Jiachong''s original pale face heard this, he was even more shaken: "Why isn''t it okay for you to be a wife?"


    Mr. Lin also had a bitter look: "You don''t know why the county owner didn''t enter the palace, but instead became the fiancee of the grandfather, because the grandfather promised."


    "He will be the same as the side by side. He will never hesitate in this life and will only stay with the county master."


    The Lin family pet stunned when they heard this: "You mean the emperor also told her the county master, and then the county master also rejected the emperor?"


    This kind of thing is too shocking and the heart of Lin''s pets, it is impossible to believe that there will be women in this world who do not want to enter the palace.


    To get that rich and rich, but to choose one lifetime, one couple, of course, compared to one lifetime, one couple, is very attractive, but isn''t that monstrous wealth more attractive?


    Now is not the time to think about it, but what to do if they have provoked the county master: "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Master Lin smiled bitterly: "What else can I do? I will be under siege tomorrow morning and tomorrow. If I am lucky, I will survive the exile or not."


    There is no need to say the following words, and the Lin family spoiled and looked at Master Lin unbelievably: "How is this possible, our daughter is a concubine?"


    Master Lin sighed, "I just don''t want to hurt my daughter."


    The Lin family pets still feel a little weird: "Then we can go and ask for the queen mother, no matter how you say it is a family, although we sent Waner into the palace"


    Master Lin smiled bitterly again. "Speaking of this matter, I''m afraid that the county master will still support the queen''s queen''s mother. Otherwise, the county master will always be magnanimous."


    "How can you care about Xiner for a word?"


    The more he listened this way, the more worried the Lin family was: "Will our daughter be worse off now?"


    In this case, the two could not sleep, and opened their eyes to dawn, and Mr. Lin went to the early morning, but when the Lin family spoiled at home, they received a message.


    Her daughter, the concubine, was punished by the queen queen, and her title was taken back. The personal palace lotus beside her was directly killed. This happened yesterday.


    The concubine was sick for a day, and the emperor did not visit. This worries Lin Jiachong whether her daughter has fallen out of favor.


    At this time, the early morning was still quiet. The emperor had just sat on the dragon chair. He thought about it all night last night, and already had some clues in his heart.


    As soon as he sat on the dragon''s chair, the eunuch''s voice spread out: "With a start, there is nothing to retreat from."


    Mr. Lin has been in a panic since he participated in the early dynasty. He didn''t sleep last night. His dark circles are also a big circle. The minister who has a good relationship will care about it.


    He shook his head all, and now he was shocked when he heard the eunuch''s voice, and worried that someone would speak, and Gu Xiangning didn''t live up to his expectations and spoke.


    "Emperor, there is something for him."


    Seeing that it was Gu Xiangning, the emperor felt only a little headache: "What is there to say about Ai Qing?"


    Gu Xiangning said with a smile on his lips: "The minister just wanted to ask, what is the hero of Da Zhou''s open territory?"


    As soon as this word came out, there was a sound of inhalation throughout the hall. How dare Gu Xiangye ask this question? Even the emperor sat there with a stunned look, wondering why Gu Xiangning asked so suddenly?

 Chapter 519： Spoiling Wife and Killing Wife

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 519: Suppressing His Wife and Killing His Wife


    Gu Xiangning, the prime minister, was directly airborne, and coupled with his too young age, he became the prime minister of the past, which naturally made many people jealous. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    It''s just that this person doesn''t look at him as young, but he is too cunning. After such a long period of time, he hasn''t got any grips.


    Now it''s hard to hear that Gu Xiangning actually said such a thing. Those jealous people suddenly started to emerge: "Gu Xiang, it is the heroes who open the country."


    "Big hero, it''s simply too much of you to say that, and I ask the emperor to severely punish the lord!"


    It was an ambassador who spoke, of course, it was also sent by Gu Xiangning''s counterpart. Don''t look at the imperial court.


    In a short period of time, new changes have taken place in the factions of the North and Central China. Gu Xiangning is a group of rising stars, and there are many old officials above the court.


    Even the veterans of the Three Dynasties were still there. Looking at Gu Xiangning saying this, the elders were also very angry. Looking at Gu Xiangning: "My official remember that Master Gu is one of them."


    "Since you ask other people what is it? Then Gu Xiangye, what do you think?"


    Gu Xiangning didn''t think of a word of himself, even this old antique was shocked, but also helpless, looking at the emperor also looked at himself with curiosity.


    It seems that the emperor has not heard the news. It was also late yesterday. It was not long after the curfew. Lin Shangshu naturally could not find anyone to ask for help.


    What they said was not ordered by Xiaoman, and naturally the news would not be transmitted, so this also led to what happened yesterday, except for a few parties that no one knew.


    Gu Xiangning looked at so many people pointing at himself and was not in a hurry. Although fewer people jumped out, more people watched jokes. Gu Xiangning just smiled.


    "It is such an emperor. The question was not the doubt in the mind of the minister, but the question on behalf of Lin Shangshu''s second son. Lin Shangshu also knew about this."


    "Yesterday, Master Er Er asked the owner of Yongxi County what it was like in front of the Yongxi County master. Until now, the minister hadn''t figured this out, so the minister imagined the emperor to verify it."


    The emperor also did not expect that Xiaoman encountered so many things just after returning to Kyoto, and they were all related to the Lin family. He didn''t even know that it should be the Lin family''s bad luck.


    Xiaoman is still out of luck, but the emperor is very dissatisfied with someone daring to insult Xiaoman. Sure enough, the emperor''s face sank when he heard this.


    Everyone knows that the Yongxi County Lord is a taboo for the emperor. No matter what she does, the Emperor can only hear the good words of the Yongxi County Lord.


    Take the time when the Lord of Yongxi County just came back, the title of General Demon, everyone said that the Lord of Yongxi County killed, but the emperor didn''t care.


    No one was even allowed to slam the Yongxi County Lord, but there were several ministers who attacked the Yongxi County Lord regardless of the emperor''s will, but now they are looking around the court.


    For a short period of time, they did not see the figures of the ministers, either resigned or released. Flat, flat, flat.


    In short, it is impossible to return to this hall, to return to the center of power of the Da Zhou Dynasty. It can be seen that this Xiaoman''s status in the emperor''s heart.


    Lin Shangshu was really frightened at this time, and he knew that Gu Xiangning would not let them go so easily. He did not expect that he could not wait for a day.


    Originally, I wanted to send some news to the harem, so that the concubine would blow the pillow in the emperor''s ears. I did not expect that it was too late, and Gu Xiangning had already started.


    At this time, because the emperor''s face was ugly, the whole man had already fallen to his knees, and scratched his head: "The emperor''s atonement is that there is no way for the officials to teach."


    The emperor gave a cold hum: "This is not a problem of the godless son. Your young son is really brave and arrogant. The Lord of Yongxi County is afraid that he has never suffered this kind of grievance in this life!"


    Lin Shangshu quickly scratched his head: "Children are ignorant, they do not know that the other party is the owner of Yongxi County!"


    Gu Xiangning heard this sentence and suddenly smiled; "Then according to Lin Shangshu''s meaning, if the other party is not the owner of Yongxi County, can he insult my Dazhou people wantonly?"


    "Who gave him this right!"


    When Lin Shangshu heard this, he suddenly felt that he had realized something, whether or not it happened. Gu Xiangning will start with the Lin family.


    Although the Lin family had a queen and a concubine in the harem, but in front of the court, the eldest son of the Lin family refused to be an official and the youngest son was useless. Only Lin Shangshu was alone.


    But because of the harem, it can also be regarded as a monstrous right, but the problem is that this Lin Shangshu is not a direct subordinate of the emperor.


    Therefore, the emperor would not allow him to continue in this way, and left and right the court, so this time is a good opportunity. Those who originally belonged to Lin Shangshu.


    Just now I was thinking of acquitting Lin Xin along with the innocent person of Lin Shangshu''s innocence. At this time, I didn''t even dare to put a fart, either!


    Who can do this to the degree of an official? Who knows nothing? In fact, what you call is just an introduction to this matter.


    The real purpose is for the emperor to act on Lin Shangshu. Lin Shangshu naturally understood this too, and his whole face turned pale.


    But he still killed one thing: "The emperor forgive his sins, and the minister has no way to make the dog disrespectful to the county master, and the minister is wrong."


    When the emperor just heard Gu Xiangning''s sentence, he also understood that it was Gu Xiangning who provided him with an opportunity to suppress Lin Shangshu, although he could not directly defeat Lin Shangshu''s position as a Shang Shu.


    It is also possible to suppress foot restrictions. Looking at Lin Shangshu is also so interesting, thinking that the concubine of the harem was also aggrieved yesterday, so the emperor intends to punish lightly.


    Only in this way, the emperor worried whether Gu Xiangning would have an opinion on him. After all, he still looked at Gu Xiangning very much. It was not worth it for Lin Shangshu to have a conflict with Gu Xiangning.


    Gu Xiangning and the emperor have been together for such a long time, of course, they can see at a glance what the emperor is thinking, can not help but frown! If the palace then has the ability to influence the politics of the DPRK!


    I couldn''t help frowning. If I didn''t suppress Lin Shangshu this time, the old fox Lin Shangshu would not be so good at dealing with it.


    This time, it was just to deal with an unexpected surprise, or to start against other children, Gu Xiangning looked at the emperor with a little disappointment.


    This look shocked the emperor! Just when the emperor was in distress, a **** came suddenly: "Emperor, Yongxi County Lord, please see me!"


    Gu Xiangning froze for a moment, but did not expect Xiaoman to really come, but it was timely. The emperor glanced at Gu Xiangning, watching Gu Xiangning hold on.


    I knew that Gu Xiangning didn''t know that Xiaoman was coming this time, so he was a little curious and looked at the eunuch: "Pass!"


    Everyone saw once again that the emperor valued the owner of the Yongxi County. Women are good at the chapel. This is the first time since the founding of the country! The emperor let it go!


    I also agreed that what some old veterans wanted to say, thinking of the achievements of the Yongxi County Master, could not say a word, so I could only look at the Yongxi County Master dullly!


    I don''t know what prestigious county master is going to do this time! Xiaoman walked in quickly, wearing a big red palace costume. After coming in, he knelt down and greeted the emperor.


    Xiao Man had the privilege of seeing the emperor not to kneel, but he didn''t think about it. This emperor actually performed such a great gift. The emperor remembered that this was the second time that Xiao Man gave him a great gift.


    The first time was a few years ago when he ascended the throne. At that time, it was doomed that he and Xiaoman would never be possible again. I don''t know what to do this time?


    Xiaoman didn''t care so much. He knelt down on the ground and saluted: "Yongxi has seen my emperor, long live long live long lived."


    The emperor quickly made Xiaoman up: "Flat body, get up, what happened to the Lord of Yongxi suddenly?"


    The master of Yongxi County took out his memorial in his sleeve: "Yongxi has a play here, and the emperor has to take a look! Your courtier is the official way!"


    Some of these words were more serious. The emperor''s intuition was that Yong Xi was directed at Lin Shangshu. Sure enough, Lin Shangshu was already pale and sweating.


    I feel like this is all over. If only Gu Xiangning is fine, Gu Xiangning''s relatively straightforward attitude will make the emperor decide, and the emperor reads the two daughters in the harem.


    It will only be punished lightly! Of course, the emperor planned that way just now, so that Lin Shangshu, the old fox, everything is fine, but he ca n¡¯t count it.


    This woman sometimes does things decisively, sometimes she accidentally leaves the back, and her approach is unexpected! Even more elusive.


    The emperor watched the Yongxi County Lord go to the memorial, and said that she was not ready to let go. She looked at Lin Shangshu sympathetically, and then looked at the memorial.


    There are a few words on the memorial: "The crime of beloving the wife and destroying the wife should be beheaded. Those who are minor should not be officials!"


    The emperor looked stunned and looked at Xiaoman: "The county master meant that he had crippled Lin Shangshu''s office?"


    Yongxi looked at the emperor dissatisfied and sneered: "Emperor, the three outlines and five constants in this world, you know better than Yongxi. You are not an official, it is already a special favor!"


    "Serious ones should beheaded!"


    The crowd was startled, and they didn''t know what the two were talking about. The emperor''s embarrassment would make a memorial to the eunuch.


    Xiaoman walked around the entire chapel like this, Gu Xiangning naturally watched it, did not expect Xiaoman to be so direct! And the ministers here all know.


    The owner of Yongxi County was deeply disgusted with such things as the chamber, and even the man as her could not accept it! There must be no other women.


    Everyone glanced at Gu Xiangning sympathetically, which made Gu Xiangning feel funny. Where do these people know that they would like to have a heart-to-heart relationship?


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 520： To the end

    A, the fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 520


    Because of the memorial brought by the owner of Yongxi County, all the people in the chaos suddenly became self-dangerous, and they always felt the cold coming out. --- End of the story, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw.tw


    Thinking of the recent situation in the harem, a pair of sisters served the emperor together, one wife and two concubines, but the concubine overwhelmed his wife.


    Originally thought that his wife would not resist, but did not expect his wife to play such a big one after the trick. And this is really a big move!


    They all exploded directly into the vestibule, and everyone began to think about whether they had such a move. Well, if they didn''t, they were relieved.


    As for some people, they are beginning to feel embarrassed, but in the end, it is decided. After going back today, they will be better to their old wife.


    And Xiaoman stood quietly, waiting for the answers from these people. After all the ministers had read the memorial, they passed it to Shang Shu''s hand.


    Shang Shu looked at these words, and his heart was completely cold. As he had guessed, today he will either lose his life or throw Wusha bravely.


    All in all, it''s not good. The whole person is already kneeling and can''t kneel well. The memorials have fallen to the ground. The **** has a wink and immediately reduces the memorials.


    The emperor looked at the silent Manchu prince, and looked at Xiaoman again. He had a headache. What should I do? Finally, he took another look at Gu Xiangning.


    "Gu Aiqing, how do you resolve this matter?"


    The emperor thought to himself, since it was proposed by your wife, it is better that you have a solution, otherwise you can''t make Baiguan so silent.


    Speaking of which, the officials above Chaotang can actually be ignored, because most of the officials above are under the leadership of Mu Yexiao and Gu Xiangning Xiaoman.


    Although the people of Mu Yexiao''s family were all handed over to the emperor, they will certainly support Xiaoman''s support for such a small matter of petting wives and wiping off their wives.


    Even selling a face is good. After all, this spoiled wife killed the wife, and there was no such situation in the officials. Because of the influence of Mu Yexiao.


    Many officials even have only one wife, and even if they have a concubine, the status of concubine is low. The generals who followed Xiaoman were the same.


    Knowing that Xiao Man hates this kind of creature, and rarely accepts it. Even if it was originally, it would not threaten his wife at all.


    To the court, there are a lot of wives and concubines, maybe something will happen. Gu Xiangning is now the head of a hundred officials. Obviously should be the representative of the minister.


    However, it is the representative and the two-sided, and this question is definitely suitable for answering, so the emperor looked at Gu Xiangning with eyes.


    Gu Xiangning''s mouth twitched and looked at the emperor: "Return to the emperor, Wei Chen agrees with the Yongxi County Lord''s point of view, and favors those who destroy their wives. They should be cut."


    "But this matter also depends on one degree. For example, some people spoil their wives and even kill their wives in order to spoil their wives, they should be punished with extreme punishment!"


    Manchao was suddenly shocked. Will this happen again? It''s so abominable to think about it, such a thing is really bad!


    I glanced at the silent Chaotang, but did not hear any objection. Gu Xiangning continued, "Of course, our Shangshu has not reached this level."


    "Shang Shu, can you tell us about your wife''s recent situation?"


    Shang Shu stunned for a while. Since entering the palace for the first time, she has been favored alone. Her mother and her husband are also the same, and even they have become wives.


    As for the real wife, she became a transparent person. He didn''t know what his wife was doing recently, so Gu Xiangning''s question could not be answered for a while.


    As soon as they looked up, they found that everyone was looking at themselves. The adults were really embarrassed, even the emperor was the same. Looking at Shang Shu couldn''t say anything, and was a little angry.


    Although he has neglected or even hated the queen since then, he knows the queen''s schedule and Siqi, but it has attracted people''s attention.


    In fact, the emperor would not tell others, because he was worried that the queen had caused Yin to harm his concubine. It''s a pity that the queen hasn''t fight back.


    However, it was Gu Xiangning who asked him to go out and invited Xiaoman back. This was stronger than any counterattack. A sigh: "Shang Shu, you are so embarrassed."


    "You can see where you spoiled your wife, come on, take off the silk hat of Shang Shu, and you will not be an official in the future!"


    The emperor still remembered that, in case his pet concubine wanted to see his father, it was easy to find someone, and the Shang Shu was also the empress''s father.


    It must not be too miserable. Zheng Guogong, who had not spoken immediately after the order of the emperor, suddenly said, "The emperor, it is only by petting to destroy his wife."


    "I am about to dismiss a Shangshu, will it be too trivial?"


    The emperor coughed twice and didn''t know how to answer. Speaking, if this matter was brought up by someone else, it might really be ignored.


    However, the person who proposed it was the owner of Yongxi County. Even if she was talking nonsense, some people didn''t want to ignore it. Xiaoman looked at Zheng Guogong.


    She was a little impressed with this person. Speaking of it, he was still the father-in-law of the former three princes, and a smile drew from the corner of his mouth, looking at Zheng Guogong.


    "Yong Xi has seen Zheng Guogong. Please ask Zheng Guogong, the sage Cheng Shuoguo, in a word, why is the family injustice, and a person who does not even manage his family."


    "How to govern the country? Da Zhou has a lot of talents and does not need a person who can''t even manage his family!"


    Zheng Guogong actually wanted to say that all the official duties of Shang Shu were handled well, but the idea in the county''s main word was that even if he was capable again.


    Can''t handle family affairs well and is not worthy of handling national affairs! This made Zheng Guogong dumb for a moment! Seeing Zheng Guogong ate, others were afraid to speak.


    The emperor sighed and asked the **** to come in and remove the silk hat of Shang Shu, and by the way prepared to take the Shang Shu down. At this time the emperor was watching Yongxi.


    "Yongxi County Master, do you have anything else to start?"


    The meaning of the words is very obvious, I have already fulfilled your wish, you go quickly! But Xiaoman also said: "Since the emperor asked, there is still one thing for Yongxi to ask the emperor to decide."


    "Although Yongxi is not a member of the imperial court, Yongxi has also laid down thousands of miles and mountains, and was pointed at his nose and scolded me. What is this tone?"


    The emperor froze for a while. You didn''t all directly kill the father''s office. You even found a reason to let go.


    Frowning, the emperor was tangled. The former Xiaoman was not so aggressive. Everyone heard Yong Xi''s words and shivered again.


    This woman couldn''t afford to mess up, Shang Shu was being dragged out by the guards, no, now it can only be called commoner, after all, it is just a commoner commoner.


    Suddenly he rushed to Xiaoman''s face, but Xiaoman didn''t change his face: "The county master, the old man has been taken out of office, have you not let go of the child yet?"


    Yongxi sarcastically glanced at the commoner: "It is really affectionate for the father and son, but this one, for the time being, you are called a sir, although you do not deserve this title."


    "The reason for the chief counsellor of this county is because you spoiled your wife and knew that your son was in trouble, and you came to pleading with your concubine again and again!"


    "I also openly declare that this is your wife. Where do you put your real wife? This is why you spoiled your wife and got involved with me!"


    "Besides, you have no way to teach your son, condone your son to oppress the people, and even dare to blame the county master. What kind of thing am I? Since you know the truth."


    "Dare to say sincerely that the young child is ignorant. You know that the so-called young child is one or two years older than the county master. You are insulting the county master!"


    "Looking that you are now a common people, the county''s master does not care about you, but what do you think the county master is?"


    "Anyone can insult anyone?"


    The emperor didn''t know about this before, and the ministers were stunned. This insincere apology simply came to the door to stimulate people.


    No wonder the owner of Yongxi County is so crazy for revenge! The emperor''s eyes were also blinking at this time. This attitude is always the same for the Yongxi County Lord. What about the other ministers?


    It seems that he has given too many favors to the family recently. The emperor is still thinking, but he suddenly heard Xiao Man''s words: "Emperor, who gave the young children such a big right?"


    Xiaoman said this, and he pointed at the emperor''s nose and scolded him. How dare you make someone so insult me? Looking at Xiao Man''s eyes, the emperor actually felt a little guilty.


    He touched his nose and looked at Xiaoman: "My son is new and bold, he is disrespectful to the heroes, and he went into exile for three thousand miles!"


    The emperor was also ruthless, but there was no punishment, and Xiao Man sighed with satisfaction; "Yong Xi''s business is done, so let''s leave first."


    Seeing that Xiao Man didn''t aim at Chu Wan, the emperor was confused. He also knew that Xiao Man had another purpose to do this, which was to support the queen.


    Shouldn''t she also confine her to the end? But I don''t know, Xiaoman intends to throw Chuwan the concubine to the Queen herself!


    Everything is done for you, and the queen will never learn to grow up! Looking at the back of Xiao Man''s departure, Bu Yi fell to the ground directly this time.


    The whole man passed out, his favorite son! Is there still life in exile for three thousand miles? Watching a series of things happen, the emperor glanced at the **** around him.


    The **** immediately started shouting, "Retreat."


    Even this Qiqi was saved, and the retreat went directly, but the emperor stopped Gu Xiangning: "Gu Aiqing, you wait, there are other things to find you.


    Gu Xiangning knew that the emperor was in trouble to find him. After all, Xiao Man''s actions did not tell the emperor that the emperor''s heart still had some ideas. Look refreshing to the vertex O

 Chapter 521： Flip!

    Fall in love with you 630book, the fastest update of my princess is the latest chapter!


    Chapter 521: Turn Over the Brand!


    After the retreat, the Manchu dynasty and military all left. Of course, everyone is still talking about the things that went up today! In addition, Gu Xiangning followed the emperor. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Of course, the harem at this time is still quiet, because at this time, most of the maidens get up, but today is different, the queen is ready to reorganize the majesty.


    So from today onwards, all the time is fixed, and I''m here to greet the queen lady. The queen got up early today and asked the maid of the house to dress her up.


    When the queen lady dressed up to sit in the seat, the concubines waiting outside the palace gate had been waiting for a long time, everyone was thinking.


    The queen mother is really about to rise, this is ready to give everyone a disappointment. Looking at such messages, some people are happy and others are a little depressed.


    For example, our concubine''s concubine used to speak freely, but now I have to get up so early every day to greet other women, and it''s strange to feel good.


    If it happens, it is blocked outside the door, and the resentment in the heart is even greater. It is when the mood is bad, but she sees her next girl coming up.


    What was attached to her concubine''s ear, her concubine''s eyes widened, and then he laughed, and the depression just disappeared!


    It seems that the pair of sister flowers is to use the palace as a battlefield, then she will sit on the wall and watch, maybe she can reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Although it was said that the framed queen made the aunt queen a little unhappy last time, Ren Yu believed that compared with outsiders, she would support herself after all.


    Thinking of it that way, Concubine felt happy. And even the concubine knew about the events above, and the queen and queen in this harem naturally also knew.


    When the queen was aware of the incident, she just frowned, but said nothing. Si Yin looked at the queen and said nothing.


    Just a soft reminder: "Madam, all concubines should come and please."


    The queen said, "Let''s go, let them all come in!"


    Finally, the concubines who were waiting outside came in and looked at the queen sitting high above them, all kneeling directly: "Chen Ye / Lou Shen see Queen Mother, Queen Mother is auspicious."


    The queen glanced at the group of people kneeling below, and nodded: "Let''s be flat."


    The crowd stood up and took their seats in turn. The seats were prepared in advance by the maids. After everyone sat down, the seat of a single chair was empty.


    At this time, it was particularly conspicuous. The concubine chuckled a little: "The queen maiden and the sister of the concubine are really affectionate. The queen maiden did not send someone to say yesterday that the palace rules will be implemented in the future."


    "Please treat me every morning, isn''t it unavoidable? If your mother is partial to your sister, everyone is your sister, I''m afraid you won''t say it."


    In the palace, the two Hans and Liusong who were almost as long as the queen were also promoted when many people carried in the last time, let alone others.


    The qualifications of the two are the same as those of the queen. Now they are also Han Fei and Liu Fei. Of course, they are also the two who like to find presence most.


    Hearing that the concubine took the lead to talk about this matter, the two people who could make fun of it finally couldn''t help it. Han Fei smiled before she said, "Mother, I want you to say that you just love her too much."


    "Otherwise, she wouldn''t have that courage, just don''t come to ask for peace, not even a little slave who came to send a message."


    "This is simply looking down on you."


    Concubine Liu also coughed, and began to say, "Han Concubine, Concubine, Queen Mother must have only a definition in her heart, as the Queen''s sister."


    "The concubine is one of our higher grades and has the emperor''s affection. Let us say a few words."


    The queen queen was funny, these two women, don''t look at them jumping up and down everyday, but they have no bad intentions, and they like to stir people around.


    The queen mother herself didn''t want to sleep, but she didn''t want to see others'' pets, and smiled: "Well, sisters, this palace is anxious for everyone to come today, and there is something to announce."


    "At the beginning, the harem system was not perfect. Every night, the process of recruiting the emperor to serve the dormitory did not work. Starting today, this palace has already made your brand."


    "Every night in the future, when the emperor recruits someone to sleep, he will automatically change the brand. When it is turned to whom, the father-in-law will naturally inform who will sleep."


    "So everyone is ready."


    Upon hearing the news, all the concubines were stunned, which woman should the emperor choose to sleep? One by one stared at the queen.


    This queen is not only going to fight with the concubine, but also with the emperor. I am afraid that if this rule is really implemented, the emperor will not be up to earth?


    The queen looked at the concubines, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Why do all your sisters react to this? Isn''t it good for everyone to have the opportunity to receive the favor of the emperor?"


    Hearing this news, Liu Fei and Han Fei were the happiest. After all, the two were the oldest in the palace, and they never received the favor of the emperor.


    As they get older, the two have gradually lost their heart. After all, there are more young and beautiful girls in the palace, and they may have no chance.


    I did not expect that the queen was proficient in intending to do so. Perhaps they still had hope. The two looked at each other. No matter who had hope, it was good for the two to have a child.


    Among the other concubines who had been ignored by the emperor since entering the palace, at this time they were considered grateful to the queen, but the concubine was surprised.


    I don''t know if this sacrifice the welfare of the pet concubine to gather the minds of everyone in the harem. Is it the queen''s own idea or that of the county master?


    With a smile: "The queen mother is really kind. In this way, it is also a good thing for the emperor to spread his favor to the harem Yulu!"


    The queen smiled: "This matter, this palace will go and tell the emperor later, and it will be implemented tonight. Well, everything is almost said, let''s go."


    All the concubines stood up, saluted the queen together, and then all left, because of the news, there was a joyful feeling in the entire harem.


    After leaving the queen''s palace, the two lively Han Fei and Liu Fei couldn''t stop at all. The two looked at each other, and Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Sister Liu, I heard that the concubine is ill. Should we go and visit?"


    Princess Liu also chuckled her mouth and said, "Sister and sister think of it together, then go."


    The two had an appointment, regardless of the other, but let the palace person carry the sedan chair toward Qinghe Palace, and concubine frowned and looked at the two.


    I really do n¡¯t understand the behavior of these two people. They bounce around in the palace every day, and they have them everywhere, but it seems that they have never benefited.


    I couldn''t help but wonder, but it didn''t stop her, she was going to go together, let people follow, and waited until the gate of Qinghe Palace.


    Han Fei and Liu Fei only saw the concubine behind, and then they saluted each other again: "Why is the concubine sister here too?"


    Concubine smiled: "I heard that the concubine is still not very good, so I come to see. Do the two sisters think so too?"


    The two looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t come to see people, but to make fun of them, but it was hard to say in front of them, and they could only smile and nodded.


    "Isn''t it? I should have visited yesterday, but it wasn''t too late to come today. Besides, there was such a big news out of the queen''s maiden''s side, and naturally she should inform the concubine.


    "Presumably the queen maiden has no time herself, so Chen Yi will replace it."


    The three said that they had told the **** of Qinghe Palace that the **** ran in quickly, because the lotus was killed, the whole Qinghe palace did not dare to say a word.


    In addition, the concubine was terrified, so there was a bleak feeling in Qinghe Palace. Lotus seed is now the largest female officer in Qinghe Palace.


    The **** naturally told the news to Lianzi: "Aunt Lianzi, the three concubines Han Fei and Concubine Liu Fei came together and wanted to see us."


    Lianzi frowned. The concubine had always been at odds with their mother-in-law. It was certainly not a good thing to come here this time, and there were two other mother-in-laws who could be furious.


    I came here at this time, and it was estimated that I had to think about some reasons. Lotus Zi had a moment of sorrow, but decided to tell the news to them.


    The concubine at this time had a pale face, but she had a high fever and became ill last night. She was a little better this morning, but she hasn''t got out of bed yet.


    When he came to the palace, Lianzi said, "Mother, the concubine Liu Fei and Han Fei came out, saying they wanted to see the mother."


    Lin Chuwan frowned, and came to see her at this time, I was afraid there was no good news, especially after she was favored, the three were even more jealous.


    If you do n¡¯t want to see it as a concubine, you can still disappear, but will it be too offensive? If before, don''t even think about it.


    But she also received the news just now. Dad had an accident in Chaotang. Although she hadn''t had time to understand what happened, she thought about seeing the concubine.


    Looking at Lianzi: "Clean up and see them."


    Lianzi was immediately busy, dressing up the concubine lady, although she was in a costume, she still had a pale face and couldn''t hide her face, and she was very weak.


    When I came to the main hall, I saw three women sitting there waiting for a while, drinking tea, talking and laughing! The concubine frowned and coughed to remind them that they had come.


    Sure enough, the third concubine heard the voice of the concubine, so she looked up at the concubine, got up and saluted, "I have seen the concubine."


    The concubine smiled: "They all said that the maiden was a little ill, and some didn''t believe it. It turned out that she was really sick. No wonder she didn''t go to the queen''s maiden day."


    See if refreshing

 Chapter 522： Killing

    Chapter 522: Killing Murder


    The concubine didn''t understand where she heard this. The concubine definitely didn''t come to see her kindly, but she didn''t know. Is it because she didn''t go to please her? (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Come here and fight for the queen? This concubine is not such a kind person. There are also Han Fei and Liu Fei. The concubine suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at her concubine: "The queen lady is kind-hearted, and this palace is just because she is ill and cannot go forward. I believe the queen lady will not blame her."


    When the other three concubines heard this, they really wanted to laugh at the sky, yes, the former queen maiden was naturally kind and did not care about this concubine queen.


    But now, his son has been poisoned, and the backstage has hardened. It is estimated that a woman will not be kind to anyone. Not to mention you as a concubine.


    She has always shown kindness to the queen, but she is aggressive everywhere. No wonder the queen mother will treat you this way. Liu Fei covered her mouth with a sleeve.


    She smiled before answering: "What the lady of the concubine said is that the lady of the palace only has good intentions, but it is not the lady of the queen. The old people of ours are afraid that they have no chance to sleep in this life."


    "But now, there is a glimmer of hope."


    The concubine frowned when she heard this: "What does Liu Fei mean? The queen mother has given you the opportunity to sleep? Why is this palace incomprehensible?"


    After hearing the words of the concubine, Han Fei took the lead in replying.


    "So the queen and the queen made the brands of our concubines deliberately, and the emperor flipped the labels before taking a rest every day, and let them sleep wherever they went."


    "If you say this, will we have more chances. Or the queen lady is kind and understands the righteousness, and she cares about us sisters."


    I didn''t say this, naturally you do n¡¯t know anything about concubines, you just know that you are taking over the emperor. Well, now the emperor will never let you take over.


    And you and your pet concubine will very well lose your position of the sixth house, the emperor''s Yulu will be divided equally by other sisters, so many sisters.


    There are all types, can it be better than you? Looking at the concubine''s look of astonishment, the concubine''s heart was dark, but the concubine was teetering.


    Murmured: "The emperor would not agree."


    The three concubines naturally heard the words of the concubine, but the three did not answer. After all, the queen proposed it, and naturally the emperor would agree.


    There is no need for them to worry about this matter. The three looked at each other, looked at the others, and felt that time was up and they were not staying.


    So all three stood up and looked at the concubine lady: "Concubine lady, it''s too late, and the courtiers will leave."


    At this time, the concubine was a bit lost, she didn''t care about these three people, and let them leave directly. Then she stood up and couldn''t help.


    Looking at Lianzi: "Lianzi, hurry, let''s go to the emperor."


    At the moment, Lianzi was in chaos. She wanted revenge on the lotus, so she had to rely on her own concubine to have power in the palace. If the concubine soon became an ordinary concubine in the palace.


    Her enemies may not have revenge in this life. Looking at the concubine: "Shall we go to the emperor now?"


    The concubine nodded: "Yes, go to the emperor and go."


    So the concubine went on a trip to find the emperor, and the emperor was sitting in the temple with the queen at this time: "What''s the matter for the queen to come to see you now?"


    The queen mother smiled a little: "Chen Ye has something to discuss with the emperor this time. You can see that there are very few children in this harem."


    "It has been more than 5 years since the emperor established this harem, but the child has only one son, very lonely! So the emperor should think for his son."


    The emperor frowned. Speaking of which, he was quite old, and there was really only one son-in-law. In the palace of Nuo Da, there were really many children.


    Looking at the queen: "What does the queen think he should do?"


    The queen smiled: "The meaning of Chen Ye is very simple. Chen Ye made a sign for your sister in the harem. Every day, she will give the emperor the sign of the conceived concubine."


    "The emperor can choose for himself. Which concubine to go to the same day, and those days when it is easy to get pregnant, it will be counted as a courtier, or Yongxi will give it to me!"


    "So in this way, the emperor will soon have a lot of children. In this way, I will certainly be more prosperous in Da Zhou."


    The emperor looked at the queen, her eyes were strange, and finally she said, "This idea is delicate, is it the queen''s own idea?"


    "By the queen, can anyone who secretly poisoned the queen be found?"


    The queen lady smiled: "It''s just a maiden who has been beaten by a staff. Since the emperor thinks this idea is good, let''s implement it tonight."


    "Chuan Ye will send your sister''s brand to Xiao Suzi to the emperor every day."


    The emperor didn''t know what to say to refuse, after all, the queen was also for righteousness, not her own selfishness, so the emperor could only acquiesce.


    However, this feeling is really bad. Since this time, he has been with the concubine. Firstly, he is used to it, and secondly, because everyone is the one who invited him to himself.


    But now the queen pushed him directly out, and pushed so far away, it was every woman in the harem, and she really was righteous.


    The queen looked at the emperor and agreed, and did not intend to say anything more to the emperor, but stood up: "Since nothing is happening, the courtiers have resigned."


    After speaking, the queen left. When she went out, she just met the concubine''s limousine and reached the gate of the emperor''s palace. The queen had not yet got on the limousine.


    The two were standing face to face, looking at the glamorous concubine in this weekday, but there were some surprises, the corner of the queen''s mouth was bent.


    "Anyone who is too weak can''t go to the palace, and now you have the leisure to come to the emperor. You are so brave that you don''t drop the palace in your eyes."


    The **** who sent the queen saw that it was such a coincidence that he quickly returned to the temple: "The emperor, the concubine came outside, and collided with the queen."


    The emperor looked at the **** puzzledly: "You hit me and you hit me. Why are you so anxious?"


    The **** frowned: "The emperor, the queen mother has begun to implement various house rules today. Every morning, every concubine must go to the queen mother."


    "But everyone went this morning, and the concubine did not go. Instead, it''s your side now. The queen mother is afraid to ask the concubine."


    The emperor heard this and looked at the eunuch: "So you think I should go out in favor of the concubine who made a mistake and argue with the empress?"


    The more the emperor said, the more his frowns were raised. It was only hinted by Xiaoman earlier today that he was a bit fond of wiping his wife. He didn''t expect the eunuchs serving around him to have this idea.


    I think he should be partial to the concubine. When did this happen? Thinking of this, the emperor still felt very depressed.


    The **** was even more stunned: "But the emperor, don''t you favor the concubine every time?"


    The emperor heard this, and he was a little hesitant. He couldn''t go on like this. When talking to Gu Xiangning just now, he also mentioned this problem.


    Because of this, Gu Xiangning went to the rescue team. Maybe he still went on like this. He really didn''t know if Xiaoman and the queen mother would unite and burn the concubine''s wicked monarch.


    A glance at the **** "Go on."


    The **** didn''t dare to say anything, but went on. The emperor stood up and went to the door of the main hall, looking at the two women facing each other, but he did not show up.


    The queen and the concubine did not know that the emperor was here. The concubine listened to the queen''s words, and her face was even more ugly: "Why did the minister come to the emperor with illness? Doesn''t the sister know?"


    The Queen raised her eyebrows. "What is the sister thinking, where will the sister know? Oh, is it possible that the emperor did not comfort the sister last night, and the sister was dissatisfied with this?"


    The concubine snorted and looked at the queen in front of her: "Sister really came back because of the backing, and she has the confidence to speak. You know why the sister came."


    "The so-called flip card you issued is not to restrict the emperor, but to let your sister be alone in the harem. The elder sister''s mind is not as deep as that."


    "This idea also comes from the county owner?"


    The queen mother smiled: "The younger sister is not right. The county owner is meeting Gu Xiang now. They are too late to get along! Where is the traffic in the palace?"


    "Furthermore, they are not obliged to control the affairs in the palace, but the county master has reminded the palace a few words to make the palace want to understand."


    "In this house, as long as it is a woman, you want the position of the house. The so-called woman is not cruel and unstable, and if the position of the house is unstable."


    "I''m afraid that the children in this palace can''t survive. I believe my sister knows this thing the most, but it''s a concubine dumpling."


    "Dare to start like a child in this palace. Do you think this palace can tolerate you?"


    The concubine took a step back, her face was obviously a little flustered, and these were all seen by the emperor. It was only then that the emperor suddenly had a kind of enlightenment.


    Perhaps the woman in this harem didn''t marry him because he was Mu Yexing, and he really loved him just because he was the emperor.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s heart felt a little uncomfortable, and suddenly he felt envious. His emperor''s shepherd Yexiao could meet 999, perhaps his greatest luck in his life.


    "Sister don''t talk nonsense. Do you think you have wronged me so much, will the emperor believe you?"


    The dialogue between the two sisters here soon attracted the emperor''s attention again. The queen mother laughed: "Of course not, after all, the lotus is dead."


    "This kind of thing has no proof of death. In fact, this palace has been wondering. As the most important lotus around you, you can actually see death but you can''t save it. It turns out that you want to kill people.

 Chapter 523： Knock on a wooden fish and read the sutra

    Chapter 523 Knocking on a wooden fish


    The queen said and continued to laugh: "Speaking of this, you still thank the queen mother and Xiaoman for helping you so much. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))"


    "Just don''t know if the lotus next to you will be so faithful?"


    The concubine''s face changed greatly. The queen''s move was really too poisonous. Lotus is now the most important person around her, and she grew up with her.


    The Queen is also very aware of it. The concubine looked at the Queen with a little fear at this time: "You don''t think that it will be useful to instigate separation in front of us."


    The queen smiled: "Is she so provocative that Lotus seeds can be clearly distinguished? It may not be clear to others who this palace is and who is her sister."


    "But the lotus seeds that grew up with us are well-known! Nonsense this palace will not say much, you, you can go to see the emperor."


    "But if you don''t come here this morning, you will be disrespectful to this palace, and this palace will not punish you. Let''s ban it for half a month!


    After speaking, the queen did not watch the concubine go to her sedan chair, and then left here. Of course she knows that there are some words that can''t achieve that effect.


    The concubine is really a little nervous at this time, but she is not an ordinary woman, but she is very deep-hearted, looking at Lianzi.


    "Lianzi, you know, you and lotus leaves are the closest people to me. How can I discard you?"


    Lianzi nodded: "The maidservant knows that the queen maiden was not so bad before. You can rest assured that the maidservant is absolutely loyal to you."


    "The queen mother must not want the slaves to hate the county masters, so that''s why she told the slaves."


    The two spoke and walked inward, and the emperor turned in early. At this time, the emperor''s heart was a little complicated.


    He always thought that his concubine was sympathetic and beautiful and kind, but today she suddenly would be vicious when she heard it, and she had some bets in her heart.


    Looking at the eunuchs around him: "Xiaoxiangzi, go out and send the concubine away. I don''t want to see her now."


    Xianggong dazed for a moment, although he was puzzled, but he went. When he came outside, it happened that the concubine had already entered the hall.


    The father-in-law greeted him directly, looking at the pale face in front of him, but a pitiful concubine, and the father-in-law first met.


    "The slave has seen the concubine, and the emperor is now dealing with the political affairs. I am sorry to see you. Please go back."


    Lin Chuwan was stunned, since she entered the palace, she has been favored alone. When will she be like this now, the emperor will not visit her when she is sick.


    Now she came to visit herself with her illness, but the emperor had not seen herself, which was a shock to the concubine, if not for the position of the concubine.


    Lin Chuwan had to wonder if she was out of favor. Father Gong looked at the concubine''s face unbelievably. In fact, even he felt that the concubine was aggrieved.


    The concubine couldn''t bear looking at Father Gong''s eyes: "Gong Father Xiang, tell the palace, why did the emperor not see the palace?"


    Grandpa Xiang just couldn''t bear it, and didn''t hear the conversation between the queen and the concubine just now, so she had to rely on her guess to comfort the concubine.


    "Madam, you also know that the queen lady has just arrived. It may be that the queen lady has made the emperor unhappy. Now the empress is very angry and no one wants to see her."


    When the concubine heard this, she felt relieved. As long as the emperor didn''t hate her, he looked at the father-in-law: "Thanks a lot, father-in-law."


    "The palace is going back now."


    After speaking, he reluctantly took the lotus seed back, and the father-in-law looked at her turning back, and then turned around and went out, the emperor looked at the father-in-law.


    "Do you also think that the concubine is very pitiful, shouldn''t she treat her like this?"


    The father-in-law lowered his head: "The emperor''s slaves listen to the emperor."


    The emperor shook his head with a smile: "Forget it, Xiaoxiangzi, you have to investigate, is it true that the person who poisoned the little prince did the lotus leaf?"


    Xianggonggong was shocked: "Heye, isn''t that the concubine who was killed beside the concubine? The concubine is so brave?"


    The emperor looked at the father-in-law Xiang with a smile. "Why, don''t you think so? I also don''t feel like it, but I have doubts in my heart. You can check it."


    "Who is the author of this, who is so courageous, and dare to stab your prince? The queen no longer trusts him, so he just sends him."


    Xianggong Gong suddenly said nothing. During this time, the emperor and queen''s affairs were also seen by the Gonggong and were a little speechless.


    However, it is estimated that in the next period of time, I am afraid that the palace will not be quiet. After returning to the palace, the concubine lay down on the bed and rest.


    My mind also began to think about what happened in the past few days. After returning from the Yongxi County Master, her life began to tremble.


    Thinking of this, there was a sense of ruthlessness in the eyes of the concubine, and she knew that Xiaoman was so powerful that she couldn''t move the woman at all now.


    From that woman''s appearance, the lotus was rewarded, and her father was demoted, and her brother was exiled.


    Therefore, this woman''s mentality must be very deep. If you want to deal with this woman, there must be no way out for a while, so the concubine is very upset.


    The lotus seeds on the side looked at the concubine so frowningly, but also anxiously: "Madam, don''t worry too much, Master''s words."


    "Although the master has been degraded, but after so many years, it is not impossible to take care of the young master secretly, as long as you are still in the position of a concubine."


    "I believe those people dare not be too embarrassed of Master. Master will not worry about his life."


    The concubine sighed when she heard the comfort of Lotus: "Why don''t you know these main palaces! But the younger brother has never suffered from birth to now."


    "When I think of my brother''s affairs and the hatred of the lotus, this palace can''t sleep at night. This palace feels uncomfortable, especially it can''t do anything to that woman."


    Lianzi frowned: "Madam, you said that the county master could do something to your brother, why can''t we also do something to her brother?"


    Seeing the concubine turning to look at herself, Lianzi also thought more and more feasible: "As far as I know, our Yongxi County owner also has a family."


    "And their family is in a small village outside the city. She also has a younger brother. It should be more than 5 years old today, which would make her miserable."


    "We can find someone to catch her brother so she can''t find her. And slaves also know which small village the father of the county lives in."


    "It''s mainly looking at a different hospital on the mountain over there. Which one of the other hospitals succeeded at a great cost. If we burned that hospital, she would be very distressed to want to come."


    The concubine''s eyes suddenly lighted up, yeah, don''t blame me for your brother and father when you do something to my father and brother.


    Thinking of this, the concubine looked at Lianzi: "But Lianzi, we don''t have any manpower."


    However, Lianzi smiled mysteriously: "Mother-in-law, rest assured, leave this thing to Lianzi to do it. Lianzi will surely complete the task!"


    The concubine looked at Lotus Seed and frowned: "Lian Zi You"


    Lianzi knelt down and said something beside the concubine, then the concubine''s face was shocked, but she nodded.


    Looking at Lianzi: "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let outsiders know about this."


    Lotus seed went happily. On the other side, the degraded Mr. Lin, who should be called Lin Buyi at this time, returned home.


    Only to see that his own pet was waiting at the door ready to meet himself, Lin Jiapiao watched his master come back embarrassed and couldn''t help frowning.


    A worried face, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Where''s your hat?"


    Lin Shangshu shook his head bitterly: "Madam, my officer is gone, and our new son is afraid that he will be exiled."


    Shouting two words for his wife, Lin Buyi suddenly remembered one thing, that is, when he was in the early morning today, the county chief asked him, but he knows what his wife in the main room is doing recently?


    This was curious, and looking at her own pet, while her pet had not returned to God, she asked, "Do you know what your wife is doing recently?"


    She didn''t remember for a moment, then she shook her head: "I don''t know, why did the master suddenly mention his wife?"


    Lin Buyi shook his head: "No, let''s go and see. What has she been doing recently? There is such a big thing in our family that we haven''t even leaked a face."


    Xiaoxiong also had a look of anger: "That is, you don''t take Master too seriously. By the way, did you just say that you have been dismissed and that Xin''er will be exiled?"


    With that said, the panic on her face was as if the sky was down, pulling Lin Buyi''s hand: "Master, when did our new children have suffered this?"


    "You have to talk to our new son!"


    Mr. Lin waved his hands toward Xiaoyu a little irritably: "You can rest assured, although I have been dismissed, but I have two good daughters, and the new child will not suffer any hardship."


    Seeing Xiaoyu still preparing to cry, Master Lin ignored it and raised his feet towards the yard of Mrs. Masami, whom he hadn''t visited in a long time.


    In the courtyard of Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Lin, at this time a sound of knocking wooden fish came along, and a gentle chanting sound won, and Master Lin went in curiously.


    I saw that the courtyard of Mrs. Lin did not know when it had been converted into a Buddhist temple, and at this time Mrs. Lin was knocking on a wooden fish and reading the scriptures.


    With a peaceful expression on his face, Master Lin couldn''t help asking: "Ma''am, how did you get here?"


    Mrs. Lin hasn''t heard Lord Lin''s voice for a long time. For a while, she hasn''t looked back. She looked at Master Lin in amazement: "Master?"

 Chapter 524： Its her

    Chapter 524: It''s Her


    Looking at the astonishment on Mrs. Lin''s face, Master Lin flashed a hint of guilt for a moment: "Mrs., what are you doing recently?"


    In fact, Mr. Lin wanted to ask if his wife had any contact with outsiders recently, but looking at his wife''s confused look, it seemed that she really didn''t know anything. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    "Jun Shen recently read the scriptures and prayed for the first dance. Master is here today."


    Mrs. Lin quickly returned to a calm state again. Looking at Mrs. Lin, Master Lin frowned, feeling that this woman didn''t seem to care about herself at all.


    When my heart was a little upset, I saw Xiao Xiao suddenly rushed in, and suddenly fell to her knees in front of Mrs. Lin: "Sister, sister knows wrong."


    "You let go of the master, let go of my new son. The younger sister promises to never go near the master again, live in her own yard, and pray to her every day."


    "Sister, sister, please, your daughter is a queen maiden and has a good relationship with the county master. As long as the queen maiden helps us to say a word, the master and the new child will be fine."


    Mrs. Lin frowned and looked at the babble crying, then turned to look at Master Lin: "Master, what does your sister mean?"


    Looking at his expressionless wife, Master Lin suddenly felt a little frustrated. He already knew his situation, but he didn''t care. This made Master Lin feel a little worried.


    It took a while to explain things clearly. Mrs. Lin''s face suddenly became cold and looked at Master Lin: "Master, do you have to stand up and intercede?"


    Master Lin heard this from Mrs. Lin, and thought it was okay. There was a hint of hope in her eyes: "Will the lady go and intercede for her husband?"


    Just then, Master Lin''s Master suddenly came in from the outside: "The son has seen dad, aunt. Mother, the son has something to tell you."


    In fact, Master Lin just heard that his father had brought his aunt to his mother''s yard, so he was afraid that the two would bully him, so he hurried over.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her son, and realized that his son''s heart, only Master Lin was very upset, looking at his son: "Ze Zhi, you are not too young, how can you be ashamed."


    "Random in and out of your mother''s yard?"


    Seeing that his wife was about to agree, she was destroyed by this Lin Zezhi''s entry. Master Lin felt very annoyed at once, Lin Zezhi just smiled helplessly.


    "Dad, you and your aunt are here, and your son is here."


    This was very obvious. Looking at Master Lin''s face turning black, Mrs. Lin said, "Master, don''t move away from anger, you''re asking, you won''t go away."


    Master Lin hasn''t responded yet, Xiaoyi has already cried first: "How can you be so cruel, elder sister, Xin''er also grew up watching you.


    "Master is your God. Why do you have the heart to see what happened to them? There is no other way around you, so I begged you."


    Mrs. Lin glanced at Xiaoyao: "Your daughter bullies my daughter in the palace. These things, you don''t say anything, you don''t know you don''t."


    "Now your daughter is still in the palace and the emperor''s concubine. This is not an easy task for her, but you know it won''t work."


    "Because the emperor''s golden mouth has been opened, it is already calculated, so you still want to protect your daughter, but you want to frame the slain daughter, master."


    "Isn''t it always in your mind that the daughter who has died is your daughter? Do you have the heart to abuse her so badly?"


    In the face of Mrs. Lin''s accusations, Master Lin was ugly, but he could not find anything to refute, and sighed. He was a woman in his life.


    Mrs. Lin looked at Master Lin''s expression, but said with a smile: "Master, in fact said so much, but because of what you have now brought to you."


    "If Waner didn''t enter the palace, would it still be like this?"


    When Lin Chuwan entered the palace at first, Mrs. Lin worried that she would bully her daughter. After all, her daughter was not as cruel as Lin Chuwan.


    In the harem eating place, how could it be that Lin Chuwan, who was too hard-hearted to fight. But Lin Chuwan wanted to enter the palace, and Master Lin tried to send her in.


    And as expected, Lin Chuwan''s methods soon won the emperor, which threatened his daughter so much.


    Now that her daughter can move back a little bit, the two of them actually had a ghost idea to start from her again to kill her daughter, which made Madam Lin very angry.


    I glanced at my son, and at this man who should have been with her for a lifetime, let alone the ancient Buddha in Qing Deng.


    Mrs. Lin suddenly stood up and looked at Mr. Lin: "But he knows why you were degraded?"


    Master Lin stunned, of course, because he favored his wife and destroyed his wife. Master Lin suddenly wanted to understand, as long as he handled the family affairs in the future.


    He may be better to his wife, maybe he can also be used by the emperor. After all, he still believes in his ability, so the key point is in front of Mrs. Lin.


    As long as Mrs. Lin cooperated with him and said that he did not spoil his wife, it was only because Xin Er had an accident that he took Xin Er''s aunt past, and he was confessed by the subordinates, and he could plead guilty.


    Mr. Lin thought that Mrs. Lin was reminding herself: "Still, my wife has a good idea, and she has found a solution to her plight."


    Mrs. Lin smiled and ignored Master Lin, but just looked at Lin Zezhi: "Zezhi, you can lead the way, it should be fair for your mother for so many years."


    Master Lin heard this sentence a bit wrong, and his heart felt a little bad, but he saw that Mrs. Lin ignored them directly, but followed Lin Zezhi and turned out.


    Lin Zezhi still didn''t understand what his mother wanted, but her mother couldn''t do anything, so she had to obey her orders. After Mrs. Lin left the house.


    Instead of going to other places, I came to Kyoto Prefecture, and looked at Lin Zezhi: "Zawayuki, please stand aside and come for your mother''s own."


    Then he went forward to start drumming. When Mrs. Lin was playing the drum, Xiaoman was shopping with Gu Xiangning, and he was going to buy something to go back to Xiaotianzhuang to see his father.


    But suddenly I heard the drumming sound of the Kyoto prefecture. I couldn''t help but look at Gu Xiangning and said, "Why are there still people playing drums? Is there any grievance?"


    Gu Xiangning shook his head: "I don''t know. I have heard drumming for the first time in such a long time in Kyoto. Let''s check it out."


    "Gu Zhen, you first return the salute of the county master to the palace, and I will check with the county master."


    Gu Zhen is the proud guard beside Gu Xiangning, who is also a personal guard. The surnamed Gu is the core character around Gu Xiangning.


    Hearing Gu Xiangning''s orders, Gu Zhen nodded and turned to go. Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman walked over to the door of Fuyu.


    Looking at the drummer, Xiaoman was a little surprised: "It was her."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman with a bit of surprise: "Do you know this woman?"


    Xiao Man smiled: "Looks like Mrs. Lin is really very simple in Kyoto. You don''t even know her, she is the queen''s mother-in-law."


    "That is, the wife of Lord Lin, who was dismissed today. We spoiled the wife who had not yet appeared in the annihilation of the wife. I did not expect that she will also play now."


    "Just don''t know what she is going to do. In fact, I have always had trouble understanding what kind of person this Mrs. Lin is? The sons and daughters she has cultivated are not simple."


    "In principle, she should not be a simple person, but she just bullied a little cricket on her head, aren''t you curious?"


    Gu Xiangning was funny: "I''m curious if I want to investigate a lady in the house?"


    Xiao Man thought so, and nodded: "Okay, you make sense."


    Gu Xiangning was even more helpless, looking at Xiaoman: "Speaking of it, aren''t you worried she''s here to sue you? She is the other pig''s foot that spoils his wife."


    "If she said it didn''t exist, you would have become a nosy person, reaching out into the backyard of the court official, fearing that it would cause a series of troubles."


    Xiaoman smiled and shook his head: "Impossible, although I can''t figure out what kind of temperament this lady is, but I know that this lady is extremely upholding her daughter."


    "If it''s just normal, but once the danger of his children is in danger, I''m afraid this lady will be more ruthless than anyone else! The more kind people are, the harder they are forced, the harder their hearts will be!"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "So you probably guessed what this lady wanted?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "Not sure, so when I saw this lady, I felt strange!"


    Between them, Mrs. Lin''s drumming above finally came out. It was a gangster: "Who are you? How dare you beat the drums, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Lin Yu Lin, the mother of the queen, came to sue the former Shang Shulin Deyi for forcing his wife to do wrong!"


    Everyone was uproaring, especially the people who were curious about the identity of the woman at first, and suddenly found out that this was the queen''s queen, and all of them widened their eyes.


    In fact, Lin Shangshu''s demotion has not caused much disturbance among the people. After all, such official changes often occur.


    It is not directly related to the lives of ordinary people, so there is not much attention, but this way Mrs. Lin is afraid that it will make the whole Kyoto know.


    And Lin Deyi''s reputation is probably ruined here. Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning also looked at each other, this Mrs. Lin was even harder than she thought!


    Actually want to put Linde to death, but just so, have you considered the feelings of the queen? Lin Zezhi was shocked.


    I did not expect that my mother-in-law actually came to sue his father. Although he was also his father, he did not reach the point where he would be killed by his own hands.

 Chapter 525： The most poisonous womans heart

    Chapter 525: The Most Poisonous Woman''s Heart


    The uncle was shocked to hear Mrs. Lin''s words. What a noble identity the queen''s mother was, and she went straight to drumming her injustice today. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Master Lin and Xiaoyu who followed him behind were also frightened by Mrs. Lin''s words. This woman wanted him to die. After living for so many years, Master Lin never knew.


    His wife still had such a thought. This made Master Lin feel uncomfortable, and even began to think about what kind of person his wife was before?


    Did he never know this person before? In this age, it is still the husband who pays attention to the nature, but Mrs. Lin''s current act is to break through her own sky.


    I have no idea what it is to run in, but this time it ¡¯s Fuyu''s adult, Zhang Peng! Zhang Peng was also embarrassed at this time, looking at Mrs. Lin.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t be too impulsive. As a queen''s mother, how can you sue your husband-in-law? You should set an example, the women''s three from the four virtues, you should think carefully.


    Mrs. Lin sneered, "It seems that Mrs. Ben is in the wrong place. Since it is not acceptable here, Mrs. Lin will go to the palace and file a royal order."


    At this time, Lin Fu''s talents remembered that Zhang Peng and her husband were related. Strictly speaking, they were a line of people, and naturally they favored Master Lin.


    After seeing Zhang Peng''s actions, Master Lin felt relieved, and was shocked when he heard that Mrs. Lin was going to sue him.


    At the same time, it was clear. His wife was afraid that he was ruthless this time and would not bypass him at all. Thinking of this, Master Lin was also ruthless in his heart.


    At the same time, I remembered a sentence in my mind, that is, the most poisonous woman walked forward quickly, wanting Mrs. Lin to stay.


    Stopped directly in front of Mrs. Lin: "Ma''am, we have something to discuss, don''t be impulsive."


    Mrs. Lin looked at Master Lin calmly: "Master, I have already figured out a good idea for you and my sister, and I am the main room."


    "But for so many years, it has weakened the limelight of the main room. It is the fault of the body, and the body now goes to the emperor to pay for it!"


    Mrs. Lin is really fearless now. As the main room, her daughter is also the emperor. It is the queen, so what is she to fear?


    What''s more, she is also accurate. This time, Zhang Peng is also removed, because Zhang Peng is a relative of this chamber, and her son will try it.


    It was this Zhang Peng who made a stalk from it, so that her son was not even a jinshi, and he is still a talent! She remembered this amount of hatred.


    Watching Master Lin stand in front of himself, Mrs. Lin suddenly walked towards Xiao Man in the crowd, watching Xiao Man: "I have seen the Lord of Yongxi County, Gu Xiang."


    "I don''t know if the lord of Yongxi County can do anything for him and send him into the palace to report his imperial status!"


    Xiao Man blinked for a moment, this is a coincidence, looking at the request in Mrs. Lin''s eyes, thinking about his friendship with the queen, and seeing such a situation.


    It''s really not good to not help. Forget it, this matter was originally planned by her. At this time, it is also possible to send Mrs. Lin to the past.


    He smiled and nodded, looking at Mrs. Lin, and then glanced at Mr. Lin: "Mr. Lin must have gone back and did something? He forced Mrs. Lin to ignore it."


    After speaking, he took Mrs. Lin towards the palace. At this time, Master Lin had a gloomy face, and Zhang Peng at the side was frightened when he saw Xiaoman.


    The matter just now is definitely in the eyes of the Yongxi County Master. I am afraid that this officer himself has also come to an end, and his face is pale.


    Xiaoman ignored the two men''s words, and escorted this lady directly to the palace gate with Gu Xiangning, and Mrs. Lin knelt down.


    "The court lady came to sue the husband, spoil his wife and destroy his wife, and not give his body a way of life."


    The guards also knew about this matter, and thought that they had passed, and did not expect that another master was also present, and after seeing the county master and the grandfather following him.


    The guard swallowed and immediately understood what to do. Quickly turned and ran towards the palace, and soon the emperor in the palace was getting a headache.


    Can not help but smile, thinking that this is designed by Xiaoman, this is really going to drive people to death, will the opportunities for resurgence in the future be cut off?


    But wry smiles and wry smiles, things still have to be dealt with. I think that this matter involves the queen, so I should send someone to inform you that I didn''t want to see the queen and the consort today.


    I didn''t expect to see him at this moment, and looked at the father-in-law: "Little Xiangzi, find the **** and tell the queen and the concubine to come over separately."


    Xianggong public went to do this immediately. At this time, the queen and queen were together, and they were discussing the emperor''s rebranding.


    The queen mother also agreed with the queen''s idea. This idea almost cut off the possibility of a man darling in the harem alone, which was a good way to target the concubine.


    This queen mother still admires the queen very quickly. The **** soon came to inform the queen. The queen heard the news that her mother was kneeling at the palace door and immediately took it up.


    The queen mother looked at the emperor anxiously, and frowned, "Since the emperor has called you past, you should hurry up."


    The queen immediately saluted to the queen mother: "The courtier resigned."


    The queen queen looked at the queen''s back, still a little worried, and the next concubine looked at the queen queen, and couldn''t help but be funny, only in this harem, so good mother-in-law.


    There is also the queen and the queen in front of me. When I think of it, I can''t help but say, "Mr. Queen, if you care about the queen so much, if you want to see it, go."


    The queen mother sighed: "The grief family is worried that this matter will affect the queen. You are right, since you are worried, then go and see."


    Talking about the queen mother also set off, here the queen has come to the emperor''s palace as fast as possible, and the emperor''s side has been directly invited into the palace.


    Mrs. Lin looked at the emperor as if she were in danger, Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning were already standing by. Waiting for the Queen and Concubine to come over.


    The queen did not care about the others, and walked directly towards Mrs. Lin, looking at Mrs. Lin: "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Lin just looked at the queen calmly: "His wife has seen the queen maiden, and the maiden is auspicious. She has seen the concubine."


    Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning also looked at each other and came forward to salute. After any of them sat down, the emperor opened his mouth and looked at Mrs. Lin.


    "Mrs. Lin, what are you going to do? You can say now."


    Mrs. Lin knelt down again, and gave a head to the emperor: "It is not the people who want to sue the people, it is the women''s husband who spoils his wives and even threatens them."


    "Because the emperor was terminated, she wanted to threaten the mistress. Let the mistress tell the queen''s maiden, and let the queen''s queen question the decision of the emperor!"


    "This is to want to frame the queen''s queen against her injustice! The queen queen is your wife and the mother of a country. How can you question your decision!"


    "Although the mistress is just a woman, the mistress also knows that the emperor has nothing to say! No one is allowed to question! Besides, there is no joke."


    "And this is obviously because the women''s relatives feel that the women are bullying, thinking that they can be used to threaten the queen''s maiden, just to save the concubine''s younger brother."


    The emperor''s face had become very ugly, because at this time he had completely believed Madam Lin''s words, and did not expect that Lin Deyi was so bold.


    "How did he threaten you?"


    The concubine was a little upset when she heard this, and looked at the emperor: "Emperor, how can one''s words be trusted, you should summon the courtier''s father and mother-in-law into the palace and face them."


    The queen smiled bitterly: "Emperor, do you think you still need confrontation? Have you ever seen a child whose father''s sister-in-law is called an aunt instead of an aunt?"


    The emperor stunned for a while. She used to think that the mother-in-law in the concubine''s mouth was Mrs. Lin''s first wife, but now she understands that she is just a little concubine.


    The concubine''s face also changed greatly. She was used to it usually, so she also forgot about this scruples, and did not expect that it would become evidence.


    The emperor is more convinced now, but the procedure still follows: "Go and bring both Lin Deyi and his sister-in-law into the palace. I really need to interrogate this matter myself."


    "Since it''s related to the queen, I should also pay attention."


    The queen heard this, her eyes widened and a little angry, always feeling threatened. Xiaoman did say: "Emperor, as a king of a country, you are a little overused."


    "Since this incident was discovered by Yongxi, let Yongxi try it."


    As soon as Xiao Man''s words fell, I heard the words of the concubine: "No, everyone in the world knows that the county master and the queen mother-in-law have a deep friendship. Are you sure you will not be partial?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoman had not spoken before he heard the emperor speak first: "Stop, who is Yongxi, how can it be partial, since Yongxi is going to take over this matter, then leave it to Yongxi."


    The concubine''s face looked astonished. This was the first time the emperor had yelled at her. It was because of this little man, it was incredible! Eyes widened, and turned a little.


    Xiaoman has already thanked the emperor: "Thank you, emperor. Since that is the case, all you need to do is sit down and listen."


    Saying and looking at Mrs. Lin below: "Mrs. Lin, you said your husband threatened you, but the truth? What threat did your husband threaten you with?"


    Mrs. Lin smiled bleakly: "If you return to the county, the women live to this age. In addition to the children, what else can threaten the women!"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "You mean, your husband threatens you with your children. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children, your children are also your husband''s children."

 Chapter 526： Separate birth

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 526


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but laughed bitterly and looked at Xiaoman: "The county owner didn''t know, this is the reason why he came to sue. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))"


    "My master does not consider the children of the women as his own children. In order to protect the children of the women, the women are willing to do whatever they want."


    Xiaoman frowned, looking at Mrs. Lin: "Mrs. You mean that you have evidence that your husband is our predecessor, Lin Shangshu, don''t treat your child as his own child?"


    Mrs. Lin''s face became ugly: "Yes, county lord, emperor, you are all here today, so the mistress is here to speak out today."


    "The eldest son of the woman, Ze Zhi, has both talent and fame in Kyoto, but why hasn''t there been a jinshi name yet?"


    Talking about this, the emperor also frowned. Speaking of which, he and Gu Xiangning also discussed to see if they could think of a way to invite Lin Zezhi to join the DPRK, but he never succeeded.


    Thinking of this, the emperor glanced at Lin Zezhi and asked Madam Lin curiously: "Mrs. Lin, why is this?"


    Mrs. Lin smiled again bitterly: "That''s because I''m Ze Zhi, who has the name of a jinshi, he has passed the jinshi, but under the operation of my old master and Zhang Peng, the current Kyoto prefecture."


    "My son''s Jinshi has become the son of Lin''s sister-in-law, Lin Xin, that Lin Xin is just a straw bag!"


    Hearing here, the emperor''s color changed suddenly. If Mrs. Lin is true, this matter is related to the essence of the country, though.


    The basic foundation of the country is the people, but Dongliang is these capable geniuses and sages. It is simply unforgivable that someone has an idea on this.


    Gu Xiangning looked at the emperor in such an angry manner and said, "Speaking of which, Wei Chen is reminded of one thing. Emperor, Mrs. Lin is not the first to choose high emperor."


    "I went to Kyoto to sue the complaint first, but at that time, Mr. Zhang did not accept it, and advised Mrs. Lin not to be impulsive. It seemed to have a threatening taste."


    "No wonder Mrs. Lin is so eager to sue the Royal Court. It turned out to be a little slower. I don''t know if the queen lady will be unlucky or Zezhi will be unlucky."


    The queen queen was even more angry when she heard this. She loved the queen and knew how the queen was treated at home, which was extremely angry.


    It turned out that the queen was very favored at home. It was simply an illusion. The most terrible thing was to lie to them for so long. No wonder this lady Lin tried every means to send the queen out to learn art.


    If it wasn''t for studying martial arts abroad, I''m afraid the queen doesn''t know what it is like to be harmed by this pair of mother-in-law! The concubine looked upside down again.


    Zhang Peng at this time even knelt down directly, knowing that he had finished playing, after all, what he did was not so clever, but he did not expect that this matter might be turned out.


    So now as long as an investigation, you can find the evidence immediately, so Zhang Peng kneels directly: "The emperor pardoned the crime, Wei Chen knew it wrong."


    Xiaoman shook her head. She didn''t expect that a spoiled wife would kill her like this. The emperor and Gu Xiangning looked at each other, fearing that something was going on recently.


    And Mrs. Lin watched everyone believe it, so she continued to speak: "The Empress, Queen, Concubine, County Master, Grandpa, Folk and something else to say."


    "My grandfather spoils his wife and destroys his wife. It is also useless for the mistress to be a wife. The housewife of the county also understands, so I urge the emperor to take the initiative and hope that the mistress will be in my family and live separately.


    Separated by birth? Xiao Man''s eyes lighted up instantly. Thinking of Mrs. Lin''s daughter as the queen maiden, she must not appear and leave.


    After all, this matter is about the face of the queen''s maiden. If the queen''s maiden''s mother and father are separated, there will be stains on the body.


    However, it is interesting to live separately in this division of production, which is interesting. The name is still a husband and wife, but they do not live together, and the industry is divided.


    If you want to come, it is equivalent to being separated. Lin Zezhi and Lin Xin are separated. Master Lin follows Lin Xin, and Mrs. Lin follows her son Ze Zhi. What a win-win situation.


    And in this way, Mrs. Lin does not have to worry about her safety and the future of her child, Xiao Man directly agreed and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor nodded, and at this time, Master Lin and Xiao Family Lin were finally brought into the palace. Master Lin looked at the emperor, and suddenly a bad feeling came out.


    Xiaoman didn''t have @ »Ê Ç¿ vinegar


    Master Lin''s pupils shrunk, and he knelt down on the ground and looked at the emperor: "The emperor''s life, Xiaomin has no other meaning, that is, the empress''s wife is highly valued by the emperor.


    "I just want my mother to help Xiaomin say something nice."


    This is not to admit it in disguise, and the concubine is also anxious, but the emperor stood up all of a sudden: "That''s enough, since the division of production and separate residence is what Mrs. Lin asked, then promise."


    Hearing the words of separate production, Master Li suddenly opened his eyes wide, apparently did not expect that this was what Mrs. Lin asked for.


    In this way, as long as Mrs. Lin and Lin Zezhi are there, his petting wife will die for a day. In this way, there is no hope for his life to come back.


    Mrs. Lin got her own answer and took Lin Zezhi back. The emperor and Gu Xiangning looked at each other and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiang, come with me."


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow and glanced at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, wait for me for a while, and I''ll be fine for a while."


    Gu Xiangning, who was so shameless, also made the emperor helpless, Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, I just have to talk to the queen mother."


    Waiting for the emperor and Gu Xiangning to leave, Xiaoman then looked at the queen: "You mother, can you see that, your mother has come to this step for you all, and live separately!"


    "Your mother has more courage than you!"


    Xiao Man said this, the queen suddenly felt guilty. For so many years, she entered the palace, but ignored her mother''s life and looked at her mother.


    The eyes were a little moist: "Mother, I''m sorry, my daughter is not filial, and I don''t know that my brother has suffered this kind of grievance!"


    Mrs. Lin smiled: "What''s the matter, do you still remember, if the emperor ordered not to let you enter the palace, I am afraid the ministers of Kyoto."


    "I don''t know that the Lin family and your brother and you are also the children of Master Lin Shangshu."


    Talking about this, Mrs. Lin was helpless: "Well, things have passed. These things are not told to you, but I am also worried that your temper is too impatient."


    "Now, you have your own child. Protect your own child. Don''t worry about other things, the mistress will go back first."


    In fact, Mrs. Lin also wanted to stay and say a few words to her daughter, but there were so many people nearby who could not say anything private.


    The queen looked at the court lady next to her: "Sixia, Siqiu, you''re tired, go to the Lin family and help Mrs. Lin move!"


    The two court ladies immediately saluted the queen, and then went out of the palace with Mrs. Lin. Xiaoman raised his eyebrows and looked at Master Lin and Xiaoyu: "Master Lin."


    "You haven''t taken your sister-in-law back to guard it, but you need to see clearly whether Mrs. Lin has taken away their belongings, otherwise, don''t finish it later."


    "Also, as your son, Lin Zezhi should have a share of your property. Go back and split up!"


    What''s wrong with Master Lin? The emperor agreed on this matter, and only retired after saluting them. The neighbour Xiaoyi and the concubine left without saying a word.


    The concubine saw the three queens and the queen mother left in the hall, and saluted directly, then turned to retire, but her heart was full of anger.


    Looking at the lotus next to her: "Lianzi, I didn''t mean to just let the brother of the county host be kidnapped, but now it''s not used, just kill it, and let her see her nosy affairs!"


    Hearing this sentence, Lianzi''s eyes flashed once: "Yes, mother."


    As if they could see Xiao Man''s younger brother being killed next time, Xiao Man was in pain. Xiao Man on the other side knew nothing about it.


    He was still talking to the queen queen queen, and in a temple inside, the emperor and Gu Xiangning were discussing the matter. The emperor looked at Gu Xiangning: "How many things do you say?"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "Emperor, are you talking about impostors? Where does this Weichen know?"


    The emperor''s face turned black: "Don''t say you don''t understand what you mean? I ask you, how about asking you to investigate this matter?"


    Gu Xiangning was helpless: "The emperor, Wei Chen will also accompany his fiancee home. You also know that Wei Chen''s fiancee is not very good. If Wei Chen eats his words and is fat."


    "I''m afraid she won''t get out of bed for half a month. You have to give Weichen leave for half a month!"


    The emperor was almost furious. This Gu Xiangning actually threatened himself with a half-month holiday. Seeing Xiaoman''s return, he was busy accompany his fiancee.


    Even the state affairs don''t want to control it, is there such a reason: "You ..."


    Before the emperor''s words were finished, I heard Gu Xiangning''s words: "Emperor, Weichen is very good! Besides, why don''t you choose the emperor''s obvious thing?"


    "We have been trying to find a way for Takizawa to enter the DPRK as an official. This time is not a good opportunity. You can arbitrarily seal an officer and let him investigate this matter!"


    "Put everyone into the court. If you still let people leave, you are incompetent."


    The emperor''s liver pain was so angry: "You, the whole big week, your courage is big enough to dare to talk like that with you!"


    Gu Xiangning laughed, "Hey, emperor, don''t raise Weichen so much, because Weichen''s fiancee didn''t come in, and Weichen''s sister didn''t come back."


    "If you said Wei Chen''s sister knew what you were doing recently, what would happen to you?"

 Chapter 527： Come back home

    Chapter 527


    When the emperor heard this, he was frightened with cold sweat. You must know that the one who hated this product more than Xiaoman was more than Xiaoman!


    Immediately shook his head, no longer thinking about this, looked at Gu Xiangning: "Okay, for the sake of the way you figured out for me, it''s not difficult for you, you and Xiaoman go out of the palace. (((Mobile reading visit m .novelhall.com))) "


    After counting, he looked at the father-in-law: "Father-in-law of Xiang, hurry up to your father, and then find someone to preach the decree."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning laughed suddenly; "Emperor, this thing about preaching the decree, I am afraid that others will not be able to do it.


    The emperor frowned, watching Gu Xiangning''s sudden kindness, and was a little skeptical, but had to say that this was also a good idea, so he nodded: "OK."


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Xiangning came out with the imperial edict, saluting to the queen queen: "Wei Chen has seen the queen, the queen''s maiden and Wei Chen came to pick up Xiaoman."


    The two looked at Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man, and couldn''t help laughing, even the queen mother laughed: "The relationship between you two is really good. In this case, go quickly."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, then left the palace together, and went out of the gate of the palace. When Xiao Man saw Gu Xiangning still had a bright yellow imperial edict around his waist, he was a little speechless.


    "You guys, you''re too brave. It''s a decree. You hung your waist like this, but why did the emperor give you a decree?"


    Xiaoman said frowning, was it possible to give Gu Xiangning another task? Gu Xiangning smiled, as if seeing through Xiaoman''s meaning.


    "This is a decree to do things. The emperor originally wanted to give it to me. I said that I would accompany you home and save my relatives, so I was reassigned to Zezhi."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "It turned out to be this way, but I hear you always call him Lin Daze and Ze Zhi. Are you familiar?"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "It''s very familiar. I have read Ze Zhi''s poems and a book. Ze Zhi is very talented and should not be buried like this."


    book? Xiaoman blinked for a moment, "What do you mean, Lin Zezhi will still write a book, it looks good, well, let''s hurry up."


    "Past the order early, and then we go home early and return to Kyoto for two days. I should go home and see."


    Gu Xiangning also agreed, and then the two speeded up together. When they were on Lin Shangshu, they were seeing many people moving things.


    Standing at the door of Shangshu Mansion, Xiaoman suddenly remembered something: "I remember that my sister got married for the first time from here!"


    Gu Xiangning laughed: "If you say so, how do you feel that there is something wrong with this house? In just a few years, this Shangshufu has witnessed the decline of the two Shangshus."


    Xiaoman also laughed: "You made me think of a sentence, people blame the house foundation. The meaning of this sentence is very simple, that is, if you don''t work hard, you will blame the feng shui of your family."


    Gu Xiangning thought for a moment, it seems that this is really the case: "Okay, don''t be emotional, we went in, we can go after we have announced our purpose."


    "Just because Shang Shu was fired, he had to organize things and move out, and just take away one-half of the property. I don''t know if Master Lin''s second family has set off."


    Xiaoman shook his head: "You don''t know this, I don''t know any more, but just go in and see."


    The two talked in and walked in, and when they went in, they saw Master Lin and Mrs. Lin standing face to face, as if there was some dispute.


    Xiaoman looked at the two with a bit of wonder: "What''s wrong with the two?"


    When Master Lin saw Xiaoman, there was a hint of distaste in his eyes. If this woman was not nosy, he would not have fallen into this place.


    Gu Xiangning raised his eyebrows and looked at Master Lin''s eyes very unhappy: "Mrs. Lin, why is this unwilling to obey the emperor''s will, or is he deliberately procrastinating for trouble?"


    Mrs. Lin looked at the two and was still very welcome. She met Li directly: "I''ve seen the county master, Lord Gu Xiang."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Mrs. Lin is polite. We are here to preach the decree. By the way, why hasn''t the emperor''s rhetoric allowed you to divide the production?"


    Mrs. Lin just smiled: "How much property Lin''s house has, is clear-cut. The master may not know yet, so he is discussing this matter with the master."


    Xiaoman turned to look at Master Lin: "Master Lin, what do you mean? Want to resist?"


    Mr. Lin was so annoyed by this remark that he didn''t know what to say, and Kang Zhi didn''t want his life directly anymore, these women are really more ruthless than one.


    Glancing at Mrs. Lin in disgust: "The ones you took away belonged to you and you deserve to share them with you. I never thought that Xiangye and the county master were so busy!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Man was funny, but Gu Xiangning was serious: "Master Lin may have misunderstood something. The county master and I are very busy, but I don''t have time to manage your separation."


    "The reason for coming to the Lin family at this time is that the Lord Lord came to declare the decree. The decree came and Lin Zezhi took over the decree."


    Lin Zezhi has been standing behind Mrs. Lin since a while ago, and did not speak. Now when she saw Gu Xiangning holding the imperative, she could not help laughing.


    "It''s finally time for you to find a chance!"


    Gu Xiangning also laughed: "Yeah, thank you, Mrs. Lin, and declare your knees."


    After hearing this, the fool didn''t know that Lin Zezhi and Gu Xiangning had friendship. , Master Lin''s face at this time is very unsightly, looking at Lin Zezhi.


    However, he still knelt down directly, and Gu Xiangning was not @ @@ Benzene br />


    "You have both the talents and the special envoys. They are the ambassadors of the Supervisory Yuan, and supervise all kinds of cheating and affair. They are directly attached to the emperor.


    "Simply obey!"


    After hoeing, Lin Zezhi stood up and held the imperial edict in his hand. The smile on Lin Ze''s face, Gu Xiangning also laughed, "Now happy."


    "In the future, you will belong directly to the emperor and investigate specifically. Are there any people who have been wronged like you? I hope you can find more talents for the country!"


    "Well, you are a good official. The emperor has another reward. It is a mansion. Someone will come to help you and take you to your new home."


    "The county chief and I left first."


    Gu Xiangning said and took a look at Master Lin: "Master Lin, I don''t know what you think in your heart now? For a woman, you lose your face and lose face."


    "I still give up such a good pair of children and wife, and my father really doubts your gaze, oh, yes, if Mr. Lin needs a house."


    "Perhaps you can sell you one cheaper, do you want it?"


    Xiaoman looked at Gu Xiangning and couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and Master Lin was so angry that he spit it out with blood.


    Gu Xiangning shook his head; "Just as much affordability, I thought you were so good!"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "Okay, you have to deal with others and treat others. Look at Lin Gongzi''s face, don''t say it."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Well, yes, Ze Zhi, Lin Xin''s exile should be speeded up! If you don''t go out yet, what is your verdict on being an emperor!"


    After speaking, they left with Xiaoman. After they returned to the palace, they saw that everything was almost ready. Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman.


    "Well, let''s go. Everything is ready. You can catch dinner at this time!"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, let''s go. Siqi will just follow me back. Just leave the rest of you in the palace and give you a few days off for fun."


    The other who is next to you is Li Shan, who says, "Diaxia County Master."


    Gu Xiangning also took only one Gu Zhen with him. The group of four went directly out of the city, and most of Xiaoman''s things were actually in the space. A small bag was carried on the horse''s back.


    It is used to cover people''s ears. After leaving the city, a few people speeded up. Xiao Man looked at Gu Xiangning: "Brother, who runs faster than Bibi."


    If two people travel on horseback, they usually have this bridge, so Gu Xiangning is also used to it; "driving ..."


    A direct call was made to respond, and then he started to run, and Xiao Man quickly ran after him, but Gu Zhen and Si Qi, who were helpless later, also ran faster.


    I didn''t encounter any figure along the way. When the sunset came out, the horses of the four people had already reached the gate of Linfu.


    Although Lin Fu is still in a small village, it is completely different from before. It has been expanded a lot and looks a lot more stylish.


    And many of the original people here have moved to the city, so there are not many villagers left, and a few horses entering the village are still very attractive.


    Someone soon recognized Xiaoman: "That''s the county owner of the Lin family."


    The reason why this village will be so prosperous is entirely because of a county master, so no matter what the outside world says about Xiaoman County Master, in their hearts, Xiaoman is very good.


    Each one knelt down: "Participate in the county master."


    Xiaoman is a little tangled. Another benefit of coming back this time is that everyone is eating at this time, and there will be no such scene.


    After all, she didn''t like such a scene very much, but did not expect to encounter it. Haha laughed and dismounted: "Let''s all uncles."


    "Don''t be so polite. I haven''t been home for a long time. Go back first."


    Said that the gate of Lin''s house had been opened, Xiao Man turned around and walked in directly, Gu Xiangning was also behind him, and just happened to meet Xiao Man''s father and walked out of it.


    "Man, you are back."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Dad, mother and brother?"


    As soon as I asked this, I saw Hongyue holding Xiaoman''s brother out. Xiaoman watched his brother grow taller and reached out and touched his head.


    "The little ones have grown tall, so cute! They''re all six years old and grown up."


    The little guy also likes Xiaoman, staring at a pair of cute eyes, looking at Xiaoman: "Sister!"

 Chapter 528： Exchange Conference

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 528 Exchange Conference


    Chen Da looked at the daughter in front of her with a smile, his daughter was so excellent, it was a feeling that there was smoke on the ancestral tomb. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    I want to come here, this little guy will take care of his sister, it is not much worse, and Xiaoman also likes this younger brother, when he is happy.


    Hongyue came out again holding a little guy, and there was a little guy next to him, and Xiaoman''s eyes brightened, a few years after Hongyue married her father.


    Actually, she had two children in succession, that is to say, her brother and sister were there. Xiaoman suddenly felt that this was very novel. When he returned last time.


    Walking too hastily, both children have never seen it, this is the first time I have seen it! With a smile on his face, Hongyue also looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, you are back, I will let people prepare a rich dinner again."


    Speaking of holding the little daughter in her arms to the girl next to her, he went to the kitchen and saw that she was really happy, and Xiaoman walked over with a smile.


    The baby girl was held directly from the arms of the girl-in-law. This baby girl was born just a few months ago. She was tender and tender and particularly cute: "This is my little sister."


    "It''s cute, dad. What''s her name? You have to give her a nice one."


    Her name was Xiaoman, and it was awful! But listening for a long time is still very good, of course, this is self-consolation in her heart, Chen Da is very funny.


    There was a big crack in the mouth: "This is the name your mother took. The first name is Chen Qi, the second name is Chen Kai, and the second one in your arms is Chen Ya."


    Xiao Man smiled with satisfaction when he heard the names of his brothers and sisters, and looked at his father: "Dad, or mother has culture!"


    Then she laughed directly: "My little Yaer is so cute, and she will grow into a beautiful one in the future."


    In the end, the child in his arms heard Xiao Man''s words and grinned, and looked at Xiao Man''s heart full of joy: "Let''s go, let''s go ahead."


    The two children also called Big Sister Xiaoman: "Big Sister."


    The largest of them, Chen Qi, has met Xiaoman, and he grew up listening to Xiaoman''s story since childhood. His heart is a worship of Xiaoman.


    "Sister, can you tell me a story?"


    Xiaoman hugged the little girl and looked at his brother with a smile: "What does Xiaoqi want to hear? The elder sister tells you how to listen?"


    Gu Xiangning, who has been following him since then, but has not spoken, finds that he has been completely disregarded, and in desperation, he can only cough and say two times.


    "Meet my father-in-law!"


    Suddenly hearing the words of father-in-law, Chen Da was startled, and then saw Gu Xiangning who followed him, and smiled awkwardly: "Xian Ning is also here, let''s go in together."


    With the arrival of Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning, the Chen family was full of joy. Hongyue went to the kitchen to make a few dishes in person, brought them out and put them on the table.


    There was a small table next to it. When dinner was over, Chen Qi and Chen Kai sat directly on their own small table.


    When Chen Da saw this situation, he couldn''t help laughing: "This is a small bench and table specially made by your mother for children, so that they can learn to eat by themselves since childhood."


    Xiao Man smiled and nodded: "That''s good. Speaking of which, the two younger brothers are very good and the younger sister is very cute. Dad, I plan to stay at home for a while longer."


    When Chen Da heard this sentence, he was immediately happy: "Okay, this is good, we have already built your yard for you, but unfortunately you haven''t had much time at home."


    "Stay for a while, okay."


    Looking at Chen Da''s appearance, Xiao Man suddenly found out that she might have made the same mistake as that of 1999, and she too ignored this father.


    For a period of time that she had just passed through, she still lived with this father. After meeting with Jiu Jiu Jiu, she changed everything.


    Looking at Chen Da, Xiaoman smiled: "Dad, I''m sorry. I have ignored you during this time. I don''t have much time. Don''t worry, I will be with you at home this time."


    "Live at least a few months."


    As soon as Hongyue came in, I heard this sentence, and was immediately happy: "Is it true? The county mainly stayed for a few months, which is really great."


    "This way, the master is happy too."


    Xiaoman smiled at Hongyue: "Mother, the dishes are almost served, come and eat together. Let''s eat and talk and talk about some fun things recently."


    Chen Da was funny: "Speaking of it, Man''er you also know how to treat medicine. Recently, we have to hold a medicinal materials exchange conference on the Liu family in our neighborhood."


    "Pharmacies from all over the place will come here, and many people with great medical skills will come here. You can go there to join in the fun."


    Medicinal materials exchange conference? Xiao Man looked at Gu Xiangning accidentally, but Gu Xiangning said that he didn''t know about it, but Xiao Man expressed interest.


    Looking at the interest in Xiaoman''s eyes, Chen Da was also very happy, because there was a reason to attract Xiaoman here, Xiaoman would surely be more happy, so he said the reason for this.


    "Speaking of which, thank you Princess, do you still remember, is that medicine field that belongs to the Lu family on the mountain over there? Don''t know why?"


    "In that medicine field, there are also medicinal herbs planted in the nearby mountains. The efficacy is particularly good. It is so many years that supply exceeds demand."


    "Most people want to buy it, and they don''t know which one to sell it to. The owner of the Lu family only came up with a way to collect outstanding medicinal materials from various places and use them for exchange.


    "In this way, the price will not be too high to cause confusion, and it will slowly move to the current scale. It can be said that it has developed into a large market."


    "Speaking of this matter, Dad and I took some advantage in it too. There are now three or four streets in Liujiaji, and two streets are the storefronts for drug redemption."


    "One street is our family''s business, that is, a garden shop, and one is a food street and a guesthouse, etc. Speaking of which, half of the land title of the Liu family is in our hands.


    "The shops that belong to our Chen family are those garden shops and inn snack bars. You can take a stroll around when you have time."


    Speaking of which, in recent years, Chen Da has also started to do business. He is still in the garden shop business and sells some famous flowers. Of course, there is a large part of the source here.


    It originated from the 999 courtyard in the middle of the mountainside. There are a lot of flowers in it, and a certain number of them are placed. The more Chen Da will sell it.


    Both Xiaoman and Qianjiu knew this. When talking about the garden shop, Xiaoman suddenly remembered one thing and patted his head: "When it comes to this, I think of it."


    "I have forgotten Aunt Xiang this time."


    Gu Xiangning reluctantly: "Isn''t Fragrant Girl in the palace, so write a letter to the palace to send the Fragrant Girl to the garden shop or to another hospital."


    "I''m afraid she''s happy!"


    Xiao Man thought it too: "That''s OK, this matter is left to you to arrange, so to speak, tomorrow will be very lively, then we will rest early tonight."


    "Go out early tomorrow morning to play."


    Gu Xiangning is naturally willing, and has already taken a vacation with the emperor. Even the early morning will be saved, and the family is ready to rest after eating.


    As the Mid-Autumn Festival is almost approaching, he will take a Mid-Autumn holiday. If there is anything, he will be busy with the emperor. Spent dinner.


    So they went back to the courtyard to rest. Gu Xiangning also had a fixed room in the Chen family, but he was in the courtyard with Chen Qi.


    After watching dinner, it wasn''t too late, and Chen Qi didn''t bother her sister to tell the story anymore, and went to rest. The night was very quiet.


    Xiaoman was lying on his bed, never thinking and calming in his heart. Maybe it was good to return to the country life.


    She prefers a simple and simple life, closed her eyes, and Xiaoman soon fell asleep. I slept well all night, waiting for the next day to wake up, it was already bright.


    Chen Da has a habit of going out to exercise every morning, and it ¡¯s the same today, except that Gu Xiangning is around, and two people come back from outside to exercise.


    After seeing Xiaoman get up, Gu Xiangning was funny: "You finally got up. Why, did you sleep in your own house with a special sweetness?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yeah, I always feel like I haven''t been so peaceful for a long time, and I sleep well."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman with amusement: "You, yes, I''ll let the girl Xiang be picked up too. It should be here in a while. Let''s go for breakfast."


    At this point, Hongyue was ready for breakfast. Watching the three of them walked over with a smile, they smiled and said, "They are all up, come and have breakfast."


    "I know that Man''er likes to drink porridge, so I deliberately boiled porridge this morning and made many side dishes, which you prefer to eat before."


    "Just don''t know if your appetite has changed."


    Xiao Man smiled and looked at Hongyue: "Thank you mother, don''t work so hard in the future, there are kitchen maids in the house, just leave them to them, eat them, hurry up after eating, let''s go and see the exchange meeting."


    Chen Da also laughed: "If you are going to watch the exchange meeting over there, don''t eat too much. There are a lot of foods over there. You can check it out later."


    Chen Qi heard this, walked over quickly, pulling Xiaoman''s sleeves: "Sister, sister, can I go with you?"


    "The exchange meeting over the mountain can be lively, but my mother has never allowed me and my brother to go, saying it is too dangerous. Can you take me with my brother?"


    Xiaoman looked at such a cute younger brother: "Of course it is OK, hurry up and eat. When Aunt Xiang comes, we will go together."


    "Well, Dad, you can take your mother with you later. Presumably, there are very few opportunities to go out and go shopping like this. I want to go to that food street."

 Chapter 529： Be jealous

    Lot 529 Absentee Bid $


    When Xiaoman was talking, he saw a few figures coming in from the outside. It was the person who had come to pick up Aunt Xiang, and Aunt Xiang was also picked up. --- End of the story, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw.tw


    "I''ve seen the county master."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Aunt Xiang is here. It happens that we have eaten almost the same, and we are almost ready to go."


    When talking, the two children immediately got up from their little table, and walked around and pulled Xiaoman, afraid that Xiaoman would leave without taking them together.


    In this way, Xiao Man actually became the child king, and went out with his two younger brothers. When he went out, Xiaoya''s little girl seemed to know.


    Like her sister, taking her brothers out to play, she pointed at Xiaoman''s figure with her cute little finger and made a noise, as if she was urging her father and mother to go with her.


    Seeing this scene, Hongyue was also funny, even Chen Da was smiling, Hongyue touched the little girl''s chubby cheek: "Okay, you cute little guy, we are going now."


    When departing, of course, was a group of people, Xiao Man''s left and right hands instead of holding a younger brother, Gu Xiangning standing next to it, only felt that the air pressure was lower.


    Chen Da looked aside and smiled a little. Looking at Gu Xiangning''s unhappy cheek, his eyes kept falling on Xiaoman''s hand, finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    Hongyue followed Chen Da and didn''t notice it. She looked at Chen Da strangely: "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    Not to mention Hongyue, even Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning looked at Chen Da with a puzzled look. Chen Da was a little embarrassed and looked at a few people.


    "I didn''t laugh, I just watched our family happy, so I couldn''t help laughing."


    This reason is very good, without any sense of contradiction! So everyone accepted it. Only Hongyue felt a little weird, and looked at his own master wonderingly.


    Even if her old master is happy, she will not be so stale. When she saw something else she didn''t know, I thought of it here. Looking at Chen Da, she really gave Hongyue a look.


    The couple walked slowly a little tacitly, and Hongyue looked at Chen Da and smiled, "What the **** are you doing just now?"


    Chen Da glanced at Gu Xiangning with his eyes, and Hongyue understood that it was Chen Da who was smiling at Gu Xiangning, but what was the funny thing about his future aunt?


    When Hongyue was still full of doubts, she saw Chen Da attached to her ear and said, "You look at Gu Xiangning''s expression, and watch Xiao Man be held by our son and be jealous."


    Hearing this, Hongyue felt funny for the first time, but immediately thought that it was impossible, but it was Xiaoman''s younger brother, and it was still so young.


    What''s wrong with holding hands? What''s so jealous, but Hongyue still believes that her master won''t say anything indiscriminately, so she carefully observed Gu Xiangning''s face.


    Sure enough, seeing Gu Xiangning''s eyes from time to time fell on the hand held by Xiaoman and his brother, and then his face became darker, Hong Yue looked funny at this.


    Glancing at Chen Da: "You dad, when you found such a thing, even smiled so boldly, you are not afraid to be ashamed and angry when Gu Xiangye knows it."


    Chen Da was helpless: "Isn''t this the reason I was looking for? Isn''t it good? I didn''t find anything at all, and I was very happy today."


    While talking, the group of people still went to the other side of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw several streets here and said that it was a collection. In fact, it was already close to a small town.


    The group walked by, and Chen Qi''s face was always smiling. "Sister, I want to come here for a long time. I heard that there is something delicious."


    "But I never had a chance to come."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he turned to look at his father and mother. Seeing that they were whispering each other and not knowing what to say, it was not enough to see that his father could find a relationship.


    And it was a good life, Xiaoman was still very relieved, so he didn''t bother the two people, but touched the top of Chen Qi''s head: "Then Xiaoqi tell your sister."


    "This is all our shop. Why don''t father and mother usually let you come?"


    Chen Qi thought for a while before she said, "Because every time I come, those uncles and uncles have to give me delicious food, and I don''t charge any money.


    Xiaoman was even more relieved when he heard this. His brother was really well taught by Hongyue, and smiled and rubbed Chen Qi''s head again.


    "My mother said it well. People here are not very good at life. Besides, they are helpless, so don''t accept foods of unknown origin easily, understand?"


    Chen Qi nodded indifferently: "Sister, I know. In the future, I will not eat anything except what my family gave me!"


    Chen Kai also listened, watching her sister only talk to her brother, and was anxious to show it, and then said, "Sister, sister, Kai Kai will be very obedient."


    "It''s not from our family. Kai Kai won''t eat it."


    Xiaoman looked at the little boy''s anxious look, and fluttered and laughed: "Yeah, our Kaikai is also a good boy, come and hug my sister."


    "Are you tired after walking so far?"


    Speaking of Kaikai, he is just a 3-year-old baby boy. Xiaoman took his brother to play for the first time. He really didn''t care about it and did not think about Kaikai.


    Not to mention Xiaoman, even Hongyue and Chen Da are behind Gu Xiangning and ignored Kaikai. Now Kaikai hears her sister to hug herself.


    Suddenly happy, she stretched out her hands: "Sister hug."


    In fact, Chen Qi also wanted to be so close to her sister, but now that he is so old, her sister can''t hold her, and she looks at Xiaoman holding her second brother with regret.


    When Xiao Man also planned to reach out and hug Kai Kai, Gu Xiangning, who had been following him, seemed to have finally reached the limit, so he reached for Kai Kai.


    "I don''t think this little guy is light, let me hug it."


    Xiao Man looked at Gu Xiangning with a bit of confusion, and Kai Kai was even more aggrieved in Gu Xiangning''s arms. Xiao Man only wanted to laugh.


    Squeezed Kaikai''s cheek: "Oh, what''s wrong with our Kaikai? Your future brother-in-law is hugging you, not happy anymore, looking at the small face and aggrieved."


    Kaikai looked at Xiaoman: "Sister, would you hug me? This brother is looking at me and his brother fiercely from the beginning, I''m afraid."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he suddenly glared at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiangning was also embarrassed at this time. Some didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect this child to be so sensitive, but he was paying attention to his face from beginning to end.


    Looking at Xiaoman''s eyes, Gu Xiangning didn''t know what to say for a while, but who would have thought that Xiaoqi would come here for fun at this time.


    "Uh-huh, sister, brother didn''t lie, brother Xiangning kept looking at your hand, then his face turned a little bit black, why?"


    When Xiaoman heard this, there was still something he didn''t understand. He didn''t hold back immediately, he laughed, and now he understood.


    What my father was laughing about just now is definitely laughing at this matter. There was some helplessness. She never knew that Gu Xiangning still had such a side.


    "Brother, you are so cute!"


    Gu Xiangning''s face turned darker. Kai Kai, who was held in his arms by Gu Xiangning, became even more frightened and reached out to Xiaoman; "Sister hug, I''m afraid!"


    Xiaoman glanced helplessly at Gu Xiangning: "Look at you, you are such a big person, and you can''t get through with two children. Come and give me the second brother."


    "I''ll hug, I won''t be tired for a while."


    Talking about taking Kai Kai from Gu Xiangning''s arms, Kai Kai immediately flew into Xiao Man''s arms and said, "Sister, I like you the most."


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but laugh: "Sister likes you too, let''s go, we''ll be at our garden shop, right? Dad?"


    Followed by Chen Da, he heard Xiao Man''s words, walked up with a smile, and touched his son''s head: "Son, come to Dad, don''t be tired of your sister."


    "We are at the store in front of us. Come here soon."


    Looking at Gu Xiangning''s dark face, Chen Da was a little worried. Will Gu Xiangning pull his son down directly for a while, but saw Gu Xiangning so nervous about his daughter.


    Chen Da couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to be angry. Kai Kai in Xiaoman''s arms heard that his father was going to hug himself, but he happily reached out and was carried by his father.


    Gu Xiangning''s complexion looked a little better. People next to him saw Gu Xiangning''s performance so obvious, and they all couldn''t help it.


    But he didn''t dare to show it, so he could only hold it. Finally, he finally saw a front facade, which said ¡®Chen''s Gardening Store¡¯, and Xiaoman knew that it should be here.


    Sure enough, Chen Da took Kaikai and walked in first. The shopkeeper inside looked at the owner of his own house and came out to greet him: "Master."


    Chen Dayan said, "Ah, good, you can quickly pack up the biggest private room. I took my daughter to see it."


    Hearing Chen Da''s so proud tone made Xiaoman laugh all of a sudden, it felt like the big bosses in modern times.


    I took my child to the store to inspect, and then proudly announced that this is my daughter, very good and so on! The visual effects are so funny.


    Moreover, the shopkeeper was very impressed. Listening to Chen Da''s words, he looked at Xiaoman in shock and admiration, and then knelt down: "The villain has seen the county master."


    Xiaoman was still laughing just now, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. He looked at the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper is getting up, what are you doing, dad? Look, your daughter is so scary and scares everyone."


    However, Chen Da patted the shopkeeper''s shoulder: "Lao Zhao, get up, my daughter doesn''t like the reaction that others see her so much, you go to prepare the biggest private room now."


    "We want to use it."


    The shopkeeper went here in person, and after a while, they prepared and came out to invite them in.

 Chapter 530： Tofu brain

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 530: Tofu Brain


    Xiaoman and his party quickly came to this private room. The private room was located on the third floor of the house, near the window, so that everything downstairs could be seen clearly. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    The decoration in the box is also very fresh, all around are seats, but in the middle there is a large open space, and then put a large table.


    By the table, there were some albums. Looking at Xiaoman''s curious eyes, Chen Da looked at Xiaoman proudly: "How about, look at our environment here, it''s good."


    "And you see these picture books, it was dad and I asked someone to paint. As long as we have a new pot of flowers, we will draw a picture book for the flowers and let them choose."


    "It''s okay to go and see the real flowers, or to send them over. In this way, there will be fewer people walking around and our business will be much better."


    Xiao Man smiled and looked at Chen Da: "It''s still dad, he can do business like this, so it looks like the business here is really good."


    Chen Da was embarrassed and touched his head: "The terrain is still a bit remote, but the business is still very good. Many of the flowers in the noble houses are bought from us."


    "Speaking of which, most of our flowers come from the Princess''s other courtyard. To the lack of a talent, they can independently research and grow those more beautiful and characteristic flowers."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s eyes narrowed when he heard this, "Isn''t that aunt Xiang coming here just right, aunt Xiang, look at the flowers on these albums, but they are in your eyes."


    Aunt Xiang is a flower-loving person, and of course she is not polite. She looks at the album. Chen Da looked curiously at Xiaoman: "This aunt Xiang?"


    Xiao Man said with a smile: "Daddy, don''t look at Aunt Xiang as young as she is a true flower-loving person, and a kind person who treats flowers well. For planting flowers, you can do it."


    "As for the problems you were just worried about, just give it to Aunt Xiang. All of these flowers are best cultivated in other hospitals."


    "Wait until we''re almost there, just send Aunt Xiang to it."


    Aunt Xiang looked up at Xiaoman: "Country owner, I don''t want to go shopping, can I go and see the real flowers?"


    Xiao Man stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Haha, I have forgotten that you are the kind of person who can''t move without seeing flowers. If so, that''s fine."


    "I asked the shopkeeper to take you to see the flowers and plants in a pot. When I go to another hospital, I will let someone come to call you."


    During the talk, people have called the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper soon came over, obeyed Xiaoman''s instructions, and took Aunt Xiang directly to see the flowers and plants.


    Chen Da also stood up at this time: "Okay, we''re almost here. Let''s go and see the flowers. Are you interested?"


    Xiaoman shook his head: "I don''t have much interest in flowers and plants. Let''s go to the food street. I don''t eat much in the morning. But I come to see if there is something delicious."


    Gu Xiangning couldn''t help laughing, "You still like to eat as always."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes at Gu Xiangning: "Life is only a short-term happiness, and the happiest when eating, of course, can''t give up, go."


    Said Xiaoman walked over and looked at the two little radish heads: "Go, my sister will take you to eat delicious food, you can eat whatever you want."


    Chen Qi immediately became happy: "Really? Thank you sister, sister is the best."


    Then he took the initiative to reach out his small hand and held Xiaoman''s hand, and Xiaoman took Chen Qi away. Kai Kai should not hold her father at this time.


    Instead, he walked behind Xiaoman and pulled Xiaoman''s skirt: "Sister, and me!"


    When Xiaoman heard the cry of the little guy, he immediately listened and looked back at Kai Kai: "Oh, and our Kai Kai! Come and hold your sister."


    In a blink of an eye, Gu Xiangning''s face turned dark again, Xiao Man also took a special look at Gu Xiangning, and then laughed, "Gu Xiangning, can you not be so stingy!"


    Gu Xiangning suddenly felt helpless, although he was just two little boys, but he was so upset that he was holding his fiancee left and right.


    He coughed, and wanted to talk about the incompatibility between men and women. It seems that he hasn''t reached the age yet, so Gu Xiangning has only been secretly depressed, but still closely follows Xiaoman''s life.


    Chen Da, who was watching this situation, was funny. He wanted to call his children back and let Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman get along, but after thinking about it, it was fine.


    The two people hugged the little girl and followed behind, and soon the street of a garden shop was gone. When they turned around, they saw that this street was obviously more crowded.


    And they all ate it in their hands. It seemed that they had reached the so-called food street. Xiaoman sucked his nose, and the whole air was smelling of food.


    There was a special smell of fragrance. Xiaoman sucked his nose, and led his two children to the past. They came to their destination and saw that it was a tofu shop.


    It''s just that they don''t sell that kind of raw tofu, but some prepared tofu. Looking at Xiaoman''s group of people, the owner of the tofu shop is a woman.


    "Welcome some objective, what do you want to eat?"


    Xiaoman looked at the woman and looked pretty, so he smiled at her: "What do you sell here?"


    The female boss smiled: "I have tofu brain, tofu, and soy milk. What do I need to eat?"


    Xiaoman then looked down at his two younger brothers: "Xiao Qi, Kai Kai, what do you want to eat?"


    Kaikai tilted her head and thought for a moment before she said, "Aunty Xi Shi''s tofu brain is the best. I want to eat it, sister."


    Xiao Qi aside also nodded, apparently these two little guys have been here to eat: "Sister, the tofu brain here is delicious, you can try it."


    Xiaoman nodded, but took a curious glance at the boss lady. He was still interested in Aunt Shih ¡¯s aunt Shishi. Could it be that there is a tofu in the world called Xi Shi?


    People say that tofu is not good enough? But looking at my brother''s young age, it is probably not clear, and now looking at this little guy.


    I don''t think I have any other thoughts. I already stared straight at the bowl of Tofu Shih Tzu. Tofu Xi Shi was obviously amused by Kai Kai.


    "Master, wait a minute, I''ll get you a bowl now."


    The action of Tofu Shih Tzu was quick, and the tofu brain was directly served. Six bowls were placed on the table, and Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning also sat down.


    Smell it: "This smell is really fragrant, plus a little pepper, it is really familiar."


    Gu Xiangning took a curious look at Xiaoman: "Xiao Man, have you eaten somewhere? Are you familiar?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoman stuck his tongue out: "I used to make this myself, but it was very troublesome, so my sister rarely did it. I didn''t expect to be able to eat here."


    Talking about digging a spoonful of tofu brain with a spoon and putting it in his mouth, of course Xiaoman wouldn''t tell Gu Xiangning that this was one of her favorite snacks in past lives.


    I have n¡¯t eaten it for a long time in this era. I did n¡¯t expect to eat it again. I miss it so much. While eating, Xiaoman drank two bowls of tofu brain before stopping.


    When paying, Chen Daduo gave Tofu Xi Shi one or two silvers. Tofu Xi Shi stunned and looked at Chen Da: "Master Chen, there are too many, not worth so much money."


    Hongyue smiled: "Xi Shi, you can accept it, just as you thank you for making delicious food, make Xiaoman happy."


    Xiaoman heard the word "Xi Shi" again, and took a curious look at the word "Xi Shi". He didn''t speak, but asked to wipe the corners of his two younger brothers.


    Xi Shi also looked at Xiaoman in doubt at this time, thinking who this woman was? Why Master Chen and his two were so good to her, it seemed that Chen Da saw Xishi''s thoughts.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced it to you yet. This is my eldest daughter. I just came back and planned to play at home for a few more days."


    Xi Shi stunned for a moment, it turns out that this is the famous owner of Yongxi County, just want to salute, Xiao Man has stood up: "Dad, I eat almost, let''s go."


    "This house is good."


    After speaking, she turned away and did not give Xi Shi a chance to salute. She didn''t want to wait until the next step and was kneeled on the street. What should she do?


    It wasn''t until Xiaoman and his party went out that Xi Shi was still looking at his back in a daze. When Xiao Man touched his stomach, he found that there was a lot of food on this snack street.


    There are fast food restaurants, as well as a variety of snacks, and even later generations of spicy and Kanto can be seen, Xiaoman blinked his eyes.


    "Who designed this snack street, so talented?"


    When Chen Da heard Xiaoman''s question, he was a little funny: "Speaking of which, there are some of you here, as well as those of the palace. Many of them are ideas from the palace."


    It turned out to be this way. It is estimated that it was used in nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine years. Let the people in Wangfu learn it. Xiaoman is not studying this issue.


    Instead, I bought some Kanto to cook and eat, but after a while, I smelled a very special odor, which happened to be Xiaoman''s favorite.


    Of course I''m also curious, why is there even this? Looking at Chen Da: "Dad, what is this smell?"


    Chen Da smiled: "Speaking of which, this taste is also a feature of the whole snack street. This is stinky tofu. Don''t look at the smell, but it is delicious."


    "Speaking of which, Dong Shi and Xi Shi, which sell stinky tofu, are a bit small, and both of them like to study tofu, but only one researched the fragrance."


    "One of the researches is the smell, but it''s all the same delicious. Dad will show you the taste and you will know."


    Xiao Man didn''t eat stinky tofu less in previous life, he was naturally familiar with the taste, but he went there because he was curious about the so-called Dong Shi.


    Just don''t know what Dong Shi looks like? Can it be ugly?

 Chapter 531： Turn into enmity

    Chapter 531: Turn Your Eyes On Her


    With such curiosity, Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning went to the place where the stench came. After walking to the place, Xiaoman saw a woman. --- End of the story, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw.tw


    The age of the woman looks not as good as the tofu Xi Shi just now, but the difference is that although the Dong Shi in front is not as white as Xi Shi.


    It''s even dark, but it''s very beautiful. The typical black beauty is small and exquisite, and the whole person looks a little energetic.


    The whole smiled, while collecting money, while giving people a stinky tofu, Chen Da smiled and looked at Xiaoman: "I''ll buy some stinky tofu for you to taste."


    "You know what Dad said is not wrong. This thing smells bad, but it is delicious."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Dad, I''ll buy it myself."


    Said to have walked in line, this is not like the tofu brain shop over Xi Shi, people are sitting inside waiting, although this Dong Shi also has a shop.


    It''s just that all the people who bought it will carry stinky tofu. Xiaoman didn''t wait long in line, and came over with a large pot of stinky tofu.


    Chen Da and others walked over. Only then did Dong Shi see that it was Chen Da, and hurriedly greeted him;


    Chen Da smiled: "Girl Dong Shi, keep busy, don''t greet us."


    Said that a group of people had already gone in, Chen Qi and Kaikai were sitting next to Xiaoman, and Gu Xiangning was squeezed aside, but also helpless, only looking at Xiaoman.


    Xiao Man smiled at Gu Xiangning: "You, come and have one. How about it?"


    The oncoming odor almost made Gu Xiangning vomit, but it was sent by Xiaoman, and it was eaten with a mouthful. I always felt that the taste was not good.


    Frowning, Xiao Man couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and looked at Siqi: "Siqi, you can buy anything outside, tofu brain is OK."


    "Bring him here, just because he''s not used to eating."


    Gu Xiangning said in a vain glance: "Brother, don''t open your mouth if you don''t want to eat, you see, now you can kill mosquitoes on your brows."


    Fortunately, because of Chen Da, the party was sitting in the private room upstairs of the store, otherwise the two were not yet married. Such a move would be noticeable.


    By the time they reached Chen Da, they had long regarded Gu Xiangning as their son-in-law, and they were unmarried or anything, completely indifferent, looking at Si Qi who was going to go out.


    "Siqi, just go outside and buy something. Don''t buy tofu brain. Tofu brain will not be brought in."


    Siqi was curious, but now that this is not the time to say, she can only go out to buy things quickly, and Xiaoman starts to eat stinky tofu by himself.


    Well, the taste is still good, Xiao Man nodded with satisfaction, then clipped a piece of stinky tofu to Kai Kai, Kai Kai shook his head like a rattle.


    "Sister, Kai Kai, don''t eat this, it smells bad."


    Xiao Man couldn''t help laughing, it turned out to be this way. No wonder Kai Kai hadn''t talked when he came in. When he looked at Chen Qi, he didn''t feel stinky and tasted delicious.


    Xiaoman squinted and looked at Chen Qi: "Xiao Qi, is it delicious?"


    Chen Qi nodded: "Delicious, sister, there are other things to eat besides stinky tofu. You can order them, but they are all fried."


    "My mother said it was too greasy to eat well, but it was delicious."


    Xiaoman gave a sigh, and looked at the eyes of Chen Qi and Kai Kai Liang Jing, could not help but funny, Chen Da also laughed: "Well, you two boys."


    "For my sister''s sake, I''ll let you eat today. Dad will buy it for you now."


    Then he went out, watching Chen Da go out, Xiaoman looked at Hongyue now: "Mother, my father said just now, why ca n¡¯t you bring in tofu brain?"


    When Hongyue heard this question, she sighed, and then she said, "Speaking of this, it''s still between Xi Shi and Dong Shi. Don''t you think they look alike?"


    Xiao Man also made a sound, apparently very surprised, one so white and one so black, Xiao Man did not think at all, would there be any relationship between them?


    Looking at Hongyue: "Can it be a sister?"


    Hongyue''s mouth was bent: "It wasn''t, but their father was a close brother. Speaking of them, the two are also cousins ??and they have a good relationship."


    "From a young age, the relationship has been very good, like to study eating together, like to study the food made by beans, but now they are regarded as hostile."


    Xiaoman was more curious when he heard this, but he casually said: "Generally, it is men who make girlfriends and sisters turn against each other, don''t tell me."


    "Then their sisters like the same man? Even if they like the same man and marry each other, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Hongyue heard it funny: "Speaking of this, if this is really the case, then it is really happy, and the problem lies with the man."


    "The two women are arguing fiercely here, but the man has married another woman and treats Shi Shi Dong Shi as a younger sister."


    Xiao Man almost laughed out loud, wasn''t it embarrassing? Looking at Hongyue: "So these two women are so noisy, have they been so far?"


    Hongyue nodded: "It''s almost the same, but although the two women fought, they did not hurt each other, but they each sold their own things."


    "It''s just not allowed to enter here."


    Xiaoman probably understood this when he heard this. Maybe both of them felt embarrassed and didn''t have a face to see each other. It was the man who was curious.


    "What kind of woman do you think the man married? I think Dong Shi and Xi Shi are so beautiful, and they are still young, how did they lose to a stranger?"


    Hongyue frowned: "Speaking of which, Dong Shi and Xi Shi are more beautiful than that woman, but that woman looks very comfortable."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he didn''t say anything. After all, he just listened to a joke and didn''t care. He watched Chen Da buy fried chicken wings and chicken legs.


    I ate one that felt a bit full, so I stopped eating, but took a few guys and continued to walk along the food street.


    I also bought two bunches of sugar gourds on the road. Chen Qi and Kai Kai were very happy holding the sugar gourds. Before, Hongyue did not like them to eat these things.


    Waiting for the swollen belly of the two children, the time is almost past one morning, although it is noon, but everyone is not hungry at all.


    After all, I ate something all morning and looked at Kai Kai. Some wanted to sleep. Xiao Man looked at Kai Kai as he walked slowly, very funny.


    Some worried that this little guy would fall asleep and fall asleep, Xiaoman looked at Chen Qi: "Xiao Qi, can you walk by yourself? My brother is about to fall asleep, my sister is holding him."


    Chen Qi nodded cleverly, then let go of Xiaoman''s hand, then Xiaoman squatted down and looked at Kai Kai: "Do Kai Kai want to sleep?"


    Kaikai nodded: "Sister, I''m a little sleepy."


    Xiao Man smiled and touched Kai Kai''s head: "Kai Kai is so good, isn''t he taking a nap at home every day, my sister hugging you to sleep?"


    Kai Kai cleverly reached out to let Xiao Man hug him, leaned on Xiao Man''s shoulder, and then went straight to sleep. Gu Xiangning watched the guy fall asleep.


    There was still saliva on Xiaoman''s shoulders, and he felt uneasy immediately. Looking at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, Kaikai is asleep, let me hug."


    Kai Kai still has a certain amount of weight, and also walked for a while, and also felt some of his arms were sore, so he gave Kai Kai to Gu Xiangning.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xiangning didn''t hug the child very much. Maybe he was holding Kaikai and made Kaikai uncomfortable. Kaikai opened his eyes and saw that he was in Gu Xiangning''s arms.


    Some were still unsure of the situation, holding a small mouth and preparing to cry loudly. Gu Xiangning was stiff and coughed twice, his tone was small.


    "Kaikai don''t cry, I''m brother-in-law."


    As a result, who knew that Kaikai listened to this and immediately wept loudly; "Mother, mother hug."


    Gu Xiangning was speechless for a while. Hongyue heard the cry of her son. Although she thought it was fun, she still felt bad!


    She handed the little girl in her arms to Chen Da, and then held Kai Kai from Gu Xiangning''s arms. Kai Kai reached her mother''s arms and soon calmed down.


    Xiao Man glanced at Gu Xiangning with an uncomfortable face, couldn''t help but laugh, and looked at Hongyue: "Mother, brother and sister are all asleep, and they are very close to other hospitals."


    "Let''s go, let''s take a break in another courtyard."


    Chen Da and Hongyue naturally agreed: "That''s fine, I happened to haven''t been to another hospital for a few days, and it''s fine to go for an inspection today."


    The party decided where to go, so they went directly to the gardening shop just now and called Aunt Xiang, who had just finished viewing the flowers and potted plants in the garden shop.


    When they saw Xiaoman coming in, they suddenly smiled, "You are here, the county master. I like it very much."


    Xiaoman is also very happy, looking at Aunt Xiang: "Just like it, then you will definitely like the other hospital, let''s go, we will go to the other hospital now."


    As soon as I heard that I was going to another hospital, Aunt Xiang''s face also looked forward to it. The flowers here were very satisfying to her. There must be more in the other hospital.


    Thinking of this, I really can''t wait for it. Fortunately, Xiaoman and his party set off quickly. The road up the mountain has long been repaired.


    A few people got on the carriage and headed up the mountain. Of course, Chen Da and Gu Xiangning rode horses outside. After all, there was a woman Xiang Aunt inside.


    The carriage was moving smoothly. By the time the hospital was out, Kai Kai was awake, opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Mother, sister, are we not home?"


    Hongyue rubbed Kaikai''s cheek: "Kakai is so cute. We are going to the other hospital now. We are resting in the other hospital tonight. Are you happy?"

 Chapter 532： Here comes the news

    Chapter 532


    When I heard that I could stay in another courtyard for one night, the small Kaikai was very happy. Although their home was very large, the other courtyard was bigger and had more fun things. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    So Kaikai became excited all of a sudden, his eyes widened, looking at Xiaoman: "Is it because my sister is going to play in the large yard?"


    "Sister, can I go to the amusement park in the large yard? I really want to go there."


    When it comes to amusement parks, Xiaoman is also happy. This amusement park was created by her and Qianjiu Jiu in order to allow their children to have fun in it.


    There are not only carousels, but also seesaws, slides and many other children''s favorite things to play. No wonder Kai Kai likes it so much.


    Xiao Man thought of this, and smiled, and touched Kai Kai''s cheek: "Of course it is OK, wait for my sister to take you and your brother to play, OK?"


    Chen Qi next to him also looked at Xiaoman with bright eyes and obviously wanted to play. Xiaoman looked at the two younger brothers so cute, and his heart was also soft.


    The talking room had already reached the gate of the other hospital, the carriage stopped slowly, several people came out of it, and the housekeeper in the other hospital walked out quickly.


    Obviously, he had already heard the news. When he saw Xiaoman getting out of the car, he already knelt down; "The old slave pleased the county master."


    Xiaoman smiled and said, "Butler, get up, you have worked hard for two years."


    The housekeeper stood up obediently, and then led Xiaoman and others toward the other courtyard. As soon as he entered, Xiaoman ordered the housekeeper: "The housekeeper, go and clear the amusement park."


    The steward nodded: "It''s the county master, the old slave will go now."


    After speaking, the housekeeper ordered the guards around him to go, but the housekeeper himself was always behind Xiaoman, and Xiaoman came to his own yard.


    When this individual courtyard was established, there was a courtyard belonging to her. The courtyard was large enough to house Xiaoman''s family, and now Xiaoman will live here.


    These courtyards have been cleaned by regular people for a long time. When Xiao Man came in, the housekeeper asked the four maids and four wives to come and visit the county master.


    "Slave please the county master."


    Xiao Man looked at the eight people kneeling in front of himself, and couldn''t help but smile: "Let''s all get up, just do what you are used to."


    "Some people around the county are waiting. Butler, if it''s okay, go and see if the amusement park is cleaned up? If it''s okay, we''re past now."


    The steward froze: "Don''t the county owner use lunch?"


    Xiao Man laughed: "I just came from the snack street below, so I don''t need lunch, and it''s too late now, let''s wait for dinner."


    "By the way, you wait for the snack street below to buy some tofu brain and come back, and you want to eat."


    The steward immediately nodded and agreed: "Yes, the county master."


    Xiaoman took the two spirited little guys towards the playground. By the way, he also took a look at Gu Xiangning, which made Gu Xiangning feel cold on his back.


    Could not help looking at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, why do I think you are uneasy."


    Xiao Man gave Gu Xiangning a blank look: "You, why don''t I follow the good intentions? Besides, I just look at you and you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Are you a tapeworm in my stomach? You know so well?"


    Gu Xiangning was speechless and looked at Xiaoman: "Don''t say such disgusting words in front of his brother."


    Xiaoman thought about it for a while, and Kaikai was already looking at Xiaoman with bright eyes at this time: "Sister, what is tapeworm?"


    Hearing this question, Xiaoman didn''t know how to explain for a moment, is it a kind of worm that grows in his stomach?


    I''m afraid Kaikai will continue to ask why the maggot knew her sister''s thoughts, but she couldn''t explain it, then she was embarrassed and looked at Kaikai''s eyes.


    Xiaoman laughed twice: "There is nothing, my sister is talking about fun, see what''s ahead?"


    After looking for words casually, and then began to attract Kaikai''s attention with other things, Kaikai was soon attracted.


    Because he had reached the gate of the amusement park in front of him, the tall buildings inside directly caught his eye, let alone Kaikai, even Xiaoman was attracted.


    Looking at the things in front of me is not different from what was in the previous life, but the things in front are bigger, because they are artificial and look a little different.


    So Xiao Man looked at it, Gu Xiangning looked at Xiao Man, and couldn''t help but patted Xiao Man''s head in a funny way: "Why are you still looking at it? First time?"


    Xiao Man nodded stupidly: "Isn''t it just the first time? When the hospital was just set up, there was a rebellion and the hospital was badly destroyed." ¡¯


    "It was reconstructed little by little for so many years. During this period, I haven''t been here, just provided the design drawings."


    "I did not expect that the wisdom of the ancients was really great. They actually did it."


    After speaking, I saw Gu Xiangning staring at her inexplicably. Actually Gu Xiangning was wondering: "What is an ancient man?"


    Xiao Man fluttered and laughed: "Well, well, this means that these people are very smart. The masters of the building I said, what ancient people, you heard wrong."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman, and there were a lot of situations where you wouldn''t give up without explaining, but Xiaoman just ignored it. What can you do about me?


    At first glance, Gu Xiangning took Kaikai and walked to the front of the carousel. He placed Kaikai on top of the carousel, and then sat up.


    The housekeeper had arranged the workers there. The workers began to step on the wooden boards under their feet, and then the carousel began to move.


    Xiaoman took a turn around and felt pretty good. He looked at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, do you want to come and play?"


    Gu Xiangning frowned, and Ao Jiao snorted: "I don''t play with such childish things!"


    Xiao Man''s face suddenly collapsed: "You really don''t understand romance, you don''t know how cute and happy, huh!"


    Gu Xiangning was speechless for a moment, I do not know why, he did not understand romance without playing this so-called Trojan? He knew what it meant to be romantic.


    But how exactly is this romance and Trojan combined? The more I think, the more I feel awkward! Looking at Xiaoman, unfortunately Xiaoman didn''t intend to explain.


    After watching two children and having fun playing a few trojan horses, Chen Qi called Kai Kai: "Second brother, come down quickly, let''s go play something else."


    Xiao Man looked at Chen Qi with a little surprise: "Xiao Qi, are you tired of trojan horses so fast?"


    Seeing Kaikai still so interested, Chen Qi told Kaikai not to play, and Xiaoman was still a little confused, but Chen Qi smiled.


    "Sister, I''m watching them step on too tired, you see sweating all over, I want them to rest."


    Xiaoman followed Chen Qi''s eyes and found out that it was the workers. The Trojans of this era are not good at this point. To start, they need manpower.


    Sighing: "Yeah, they are very hard. My sister believes you, Xiaoqi will grow up very well in the future."


    At this time, Xiao Man thinks her brother is really great. He knows that he is distressed at this age, not so naughty. Kai Kai also held Xiaoman''s thigh at this time.


    "Sister, sister, I don''t play anymore, go play other, OK."


    Xiao Man smiled and looked at Kai Kai: "Okay, then that sister takes Kai Kai to play the slide, the more fun one, let''s go."


    Talking with Kaikai and Chen Qi towards the slide in front, watching the two children having fun, the corner of Xiaoman''s mouth could not help rising.


    Seeing Xiaoman so happy, Gu Xiangning''s mood was also very good. At least these two little ghosts still had some effect. Although they were half-brothers, they looked.


    Xiao Man really likes these two children: "Xiao Man, you love children so much, otherwise we should get married as soon as possible and have a child belonging to us."


    Hearing this, Xiao Man was choked by his own saliva: "Are you kidding me? How old is this girl, how about 16? I''m still a child!"


    Gu Xiangning blinked for a moment and looked at Xiaoman: "If you are 16 years old, you are no longer a child. Many 16-year-old girls are mothers."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "Gu Xiangning, do you want to repent? I told you there is no way! I said that I will be married at the age of 18, and I think it is too early to have a child at 20!


    She should not be assimilated by this world, and she should marry an early person. It would be impossible to have a child so early. Gu Xiangning was helpless.


    "Well, your reaction should not be so great, I just watch you like children, so to mention, there is no meaning of remorse."


    Gu Xiangning didn''t want to push too tightly, so that Xiaoman could run around the world. Will she be chasing his wife then? Or chase his wife? How painful.


    Xiaoman heard Gu Xiangning saying this, and he was satisfied. He snorted and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Gu Xiangning, let''s take them to the barbecue tomorrow in the mountains."


    "We haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. Anyway, your vacation is still there, would you say OK? Just take advantage of this time and have a good time in the mountains."


    Gu Xiangning has no opinion: "Okay, just say yes to me, anyway, I will follow you and be happy with everything!"


    Xiao Man nodded, too. She didn''t doubt this at all. Even if she asked Gu Xiangning to kill and set fire, Gu Xiangning would be willing.


    Looking up at the sky: "Speaking of barbecue, this is my sister''s favorite, and I don''t know where my sister is now? Have you encountered any fun things?"


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "Don''t worry, my sister will definitely not forget us. There are fun things that will definitely be shared with us."


    When I just said this, I suddenly heard the scream of the eagle in the sky. Xiaoman looked up and blinked for a moment: "You''re right, isn''t this news?"

 Chapter 533： Dystocia

    Chapter 533


    Looking at the little eagle in the sky, Xiao Man couldn''t help but tick the corner of his lips. It was really, directly whistling, the little eagle fell on Xiao Man''s shoulder. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    From the eagle''s legs, he took out the letters sent by people such as Jiu Niu and others, and Xiao Man couldn''t help but look at the contents. He didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world.


    I never thought that these two people were still alive, let go of everything, and wanted a good life, which is also the old man''s way.


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman and laughed at the letter. He couldn''t help but look at Xiaoman: "What''s the news back? Is it funny?"


    "You look so happy."


    Xiao Man glanced at Gu Xiangning and gave the letter to Gu Xiangning: "Look at it yourself."


    Gu Xiangning went to read the letter, and the two children over there looked at Xiaoman, and the eagle on Xiaoman''s shoulder, with a look of admiration and envy, I really wanted to touch it.


    Now the eagle is very huge, so the two children can be described as curious and tight, Xiao Man also noticed the eyes of the two people, could not help laughing.


    "Kay, Xiaoqi, come here, can you touch the eagle?"


    The two children blinked and squinted, and some dare not come over, but still could not resist the temptation of such a big eagle, came over, and there was Xiaoman, the eagle would not hurt them.


    Gu Xiangning looked at the letter and took a glance at the interaction, and then he forgot about it, and continued to read the content of the letter, and then, like Xiao Man, felt it was a coincidence.


    The content of the original letter was really a coincidence. After leaving Jiujiu and Mu Yexiao, they continued to move towards the rich land of the South.


    I passed some villages halfway and stayed in some villages. When they came to a village called Yangliu Village, it was because of an unexpected thought.


    I encountered some old acquaintances. It turned out that when the people of Yangliu Village arrived in Yangliu Village, it was the season when the rice matured, and the people in Yangliu Village were collecting rice.


    For this reason, Qianjiu Jiu made an idea and looked at his sons and daughters: "North-South, North-South, have you ever experienced the joy of a bumper harvest?"


    The two children were persecuted with the same expressions, although they understood the meaning of the joy of a good harvest, but they had never experienced it.


    So the two children shook their heads: "Mother, no, what''s wrong?"


    Jiu Jiu Ji smiled mysteriously: "That mother will take you through this experience once."


    So the next day, Jiu Jiu Mu Ye Xiao had two children, just in the hot weather, long shirts and trousers, and a hat, a cloth bag in his hand.


    After wearing these, standing at the gate of the courtyard where they were temporarily resting, Mu Yexiao looked at Qian Jiujiu and already knew what she wanted to do.


    Although this will make the two children suffer a bit, but it has benefited a lot. Thinking of this, Mu Yexiao did not stop, but instead followed up with him.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Jiujiu said with a smile: "Well, now that everyone is ready, my mother will take you to pick up the ears of rice."


    The two children were still a little puzzled, but they would understand when they waited to take them to a field that had been cut by rice.


    Jiujiu looked at the field: "The field has been cut by the uncles, but there are still many omissions, so all we have to do is pick up these ears of rice."


    "Put it in the bag, you see?"


    The two children nodded: "I know my dear."


    So everyone started to act, and in the other fields, there were some children holding cloth bags in the fields to pick up ears of rice, but they were very lively.


    Looking north-south, north-south, and north-south, it was interesting, there was no trouble, and no hard work, but I was really picking it up, I thought that such a day could pass quickly.


    I did not expect that at this time, a sudden exclaimed cry: "Oh, Mrs. Dong''s childbirth is difficult, and it has no effect to invite a lot of doctors."


    Everyone else hesitated for a moment, and one of the women murmured: "Why a good man like Mrs. Dong, how could this happen?"


    It seemed that the low air pressure spread throughout the village at this instant, and even those children who were very happy to pick up the ears of rice banned their voices. In 1999, they felt a little curious about the lady in the house.


    "Is your lady good to you?"


    The woman who just spoke, listened to someone asking them Mrs. Dong''s mouth, and naturally kept talking, "Yes, our Mrs. Dong is a good man."


    "I hope God bless her, but don''t get into trouble, big sister, you don''t know how good our lady is, she''s a good guy."


    "There are very few renters. We help each of us when we are in trouble. This is a great boon to all of us ..."


    Qiangjiu listened to the woman still talking, while other people were also echoing, Jinjiu suddenly gave a distraction, and said that the road saw a grunt.


    Then this time she roared, looking at the woman: "This elder sister, unfortunately the young girl is Lang Zhong, and she is very powerful. Many people have more strength than that."


    "Hearing you say that Mrs. Dong''s is so good, my sister also wants to do her best, saying that no girl can just save your Mrs. Dong!"


    The woman was shocked when she heard the words: "Big sister, aren''t you kidding me? This is a life-threatening death, then you follow me."


    The elder sister said that she was politely pulling on the sleeves of nine hundred ninety-nine and walked towards the front, and those who were behind her were not doing farm work.


    One after another followed, apparently very worried about the wife of the owner. When Mu Yexiao saw this situation, he knew that Jiu Jiu was planning to take care of this gossip.


    I also looked at the two children: "Well, our event is over. If you like, we can stay for two more days and come back tomorrow. Dad will send you home first and then see your mother."


    South and North and North are shaking their heads: "Dad, let''s go together, listen to the uncle said, that aunt with a child is a good person, shall we go and see?"


    Mu Yexiao did not reject the request of the two children, so he took them with him. When he arrived at the door of Mrs. Dong''s courtyard, she saw that Qing Ye was also there.


    "Qing Ye, why are you here?"


    Kiyoha looked at the arrival of Jiu Jiu Jiu, and then smiled: "Madam, slavery heard that this lady in the house is very good, people in this village are very grateful to her."


    "And it seems a bit difficult to have a baby right now, so just come and see. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    After listening to 1991, it turned out that he had the same thoughts as himself, and smiled: "Exactly, I think so, let''s go in together."


    A lot of people have been surrounded outside the courtyard. At least the people in the whole village and the tenants in the nearby villages have come. They did not pay any attention before.


    This owner should be the biggest landowner in the neighborhood. It is not easy to be loved so much. The concierge looked at two women.


    And just now the woman who came from 1999 and the porter made it clear, so they took them in logically. Fuzhong and many doctors have gathered.


    It''s a pity that all of them are men, and they didn''t come up with any reason, they all persuaded the family to mourn. It''s a pity that where the owner can listen in, the woman who brought them in with 999 is also big.


    When he looked at Dongjia, he cried, "Dongjia, Dongjia, there are two women doctors here, and they can show it to the wife."


    Dong Sheng Ye Sheng looked down the opening sister and saw Qian Jiu Jiu and Qing Ye coming in at a glance, a flash of joy flashed on his face.


    Quickly walked over, saluting two thousand and ninety-two: "Brother and sister, in any case, please slap your sister-in-law and your sister-in-law!"


    Looking at the person who came by, Jiu Jiu Ji was dumbfounded, and the person also admitted his identity without hesitation, and Ji Jiu Ji touched his nose and coughed twice.


    Ye Sheng looked at Qian Jiu Jiu and did not move, so he sent Qian Jiu Jiu to kneel: "Brother, I beg you, will you?"


    One thousand nine hundred and nine hearts even more surprised, the person in front of her is really Mu Yesheng, let alone, let''s talk about something later, after all, the child is innocent.


    Nodded and looked at Mu Yesheng: "Mu ..."


    Before he could say a word, Ye Sheng said directly: "I''m Ye Sheng now, can my brother and sister save the person first?"


    Nodding ninety-nine: "Okay, I''ll go and see the sister-in-law first. Right, your brother and your sister-in-law are here. Go out and meet them."


    Said that Jiu Jiu Jiu had already entered with Qingye, and when he went in, he found out that this man was actually He Lufeifei, the princess of the country.


    It is also Mu Yesheng who will not be with He Lufeifei, who will he be with? Looking at He Lufeifei, she said, "My sister-in-law is me, you hold on."


    The child in the stomach of He Lu Feifei was in a horizontal position and could not get out. He had to choose a cesarean section. At this time, there was no other way. He would invite everyone in the room out.


    Only leaving Qingye to miscellaneous her, the time was urgent, she was directly stunned, and then moved out of the equipment from the space, the two began surgery.


    Soon after, the child was taken out of the stomach by Jiu Jiu, and handed it to Qing Ye, and then stitched Lulu Feifei''s belly. Qing Ye took care of the child.


    The child was born but there was no sound, Kiyoha felt something wrong, looking at Jiu Jiu: "Madam, this child is not right, breathing is so weak."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    One hundred and ninety-nine was shocked, anyway, He Lu Feifei would not wake up for a while, so he did not care about He Lu Feifei, but went directly to Qing Ye and looked at the child.


    It ¡¯s true that my breathing is so weak that I feel dead at any time. I can''t help frowning, is it possible that this child can''t be saved? Just thinking so.


    The rabbit''s voice really sounded in his mind: "This child''s delivery method is not correct, so he must remedy ..."

 Chapter 534： Satoshi Yamano

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 534


    After hearing the words of the rabbit, Jiu Jiu took hold of it, and then he heard the rabbit continue to say: "The people of the Helu family are different from ordinary people. (((¿¨µÙŵ С˵ Íø www.novelhall.com ))) "


    "After the child is born, it must be planted in the child''s body for the first time, otherwise, the child will not survive. Speaking of which, there is not exactly the King of Kings you collected in the space."


    "Just after giving birth and always new, you can plant this child directly."


    One thousand and nine sounded, I haven''t thought about it yet, and I have already prepared for it. I took the King of Kings out of the space and planted it directly on the child.


    The miracle happened at this time. The child who was so weak that he had no breath gradually recovered, and he felt very curious.


    There are still such races in the world, but are they still human? The rabbit certainly understood what Jiu Jiu thought, and he explained it.


    "Of course they are still humans. You can be a deep poison in them, and tapeworms are the antidote to their survival."


    After hearing this here, Jiu Jiu felt that it was meaningless and didn''t bother to study it anyway. This matter had nothing to do with her anyway.


    It was just an accidental glance at Ye Feifei on the bed. Didn''t she know what her child needed to survive? Don''t you get ready in advance?


    This thing is really weird, if they didn''t appear suddenly, I''m afraid the whole Ye Feifei really couldn''t save his life. After the child''s affairs are resolved.


    Only in 1999 did she give Ye Feifei her pulse again, and found that Ye Feifei had only a few physical weaknesses and excessive blood loss. There were no other problems, and she didn''t care.


    Instead, waiting for Ye Feifei to wake up at the bedside, after Ye Shengjiu and Qing Ye went in, the outside doctors were sent away one by one.


    Before I went out, I looked at Mu Yexiao. My old enemy, my younger brother, stood at the door with a pair of dolls that looked the same, and went out with a bitter smile.


    Many tenants saw their own owner come out, and looked at the owner with some anxiety: "Dong family, how is your wife?"


    Mu Yexiao also saw Ye Sheng come out, and when he saw this so-called Ye Sheng as his three Mu Ye Sheng, it was also very unexpected. He did not expect that Mu Ye Sheng was still alive.


    And now he still wants to be a father. What''s more unexpected is that this Mu Yesheng is still alive, even though the reason lies in such a small mountain village.


    As a pastoral landlord, is he really transformed? Or is there another conspiracy? Speaking of them, they are indeed a family, so they can also meet.


    Ye Sheng has answered the tenant''s words: "Mrs. is okay, the doctor has gone in."


    After speaking, I walked towards Mu Yexiao and looked at Mu Yexiao: "Sixth Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I don''t know if I call you Sixth Brother, will you still recognize?"


    Mu Yexiao coughed twice: "Brother 3, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen each other. Today is different from the past. Let''s let things go with the wind."


    Mu Yesheng''s eyes suddenly became red, and after such a long period of ups and downs, he was still looking forward to the relationship. Especially living in this peaceful hill village for so long.


    Naturally, the state of mind is a little bit calmer, not to mention, this is just the founding of the country. Because of the ability of the superiors, the people have been able to eat and warm themselves.


    What else do they do? Hearing Mu Yexiao was willing to call himself a third brother, and was very moved, watching Mu Yexiao: "This is my sister-in-law, you come in quickly."


    Mu Yexiao went with his two children. He hasn''t seen Mu Yesheng from north to south, and I don''t know that they have a third uncle in addition to a fifth uncle.


    They all stared at him and looked at him curiously. Ye Sheng was also a little embarrassed. He looked at Mu Yexiao: "Yes, my name is Ye Sheng, and everyone calls me Ye Dong''s."


    Mu Yexiao nodded for a moment, then laughed, and the tenants around him saw that this man who looked like a nobleman was actually his brother''s younger brother.


    That is to say, the family is also curiously watching Mu Yexiao and his party. More than six months ago, the owner came here with his wife and two men.


    The wife was still pregnant, and they thought that there was no one else in the house! It looks like it''s there now, and it''s still noble, think of it here.


    The tenants formed a story in their minds, saying that it was not because the Dong''s family was bad for them, that''s why the Dong left the house with his wife.


    It may also be because the Dong family does not accept the wife of the Dong family, so they left the house. One by one, they made up a bunch of love stories and put them on their family.


    Of course, Ye Sheng didn''t know the amount. Otherwise, he had to vomit blood. What do these people think about their brains? The ability to make up the brain is so powerful, it''s scary.


    But at this time, Ye Sheng was still greeting Mu Yexiao. The two were drinking tea, and the atmosphere was embarrassing for a while, because they didn''t know what to say.


    After all, the two were former enemies and didn''t talk much, so you can only look at me, I see you, and in the end, Mu Yexiao couldn''t help but be curious. It can also be said that there was nothing to talk about and looked at Ye Sheng.


    "So Brother 3, are you going to live here in the future?"


    Ye Shengdao nodded honestly: "This is not bad, at least you don''t have to live a life full of conspiracy and trickery, and Fifi is with me."


    "There will also be our children, and everything is good."


    Mu Yexiao was speechless again, and the time passed minute by minute until the news came from Qingye, saying that the child was born, or a boy.


    Ye Sheng was a happy man. He was also a son, and even excited he forgot that Mu Yexiao was still there, and rushed towards the delivery room.


    After rushing into the delivery room, I saw that Jiu Jiu was still with Ye Feifei. Then I slowed down. Looking at Jiu Jiu, his expression was extremely complicated.


    But soon I threw it away and looked at Jiujiu: "Brother and sister, what''s wrong with my lady? Are you all right?"


    Jiujiu blinked for a moment, looking at Ye Sheng like this, she always felt awkward, such a person should be born in the dark.


    But now hiding in the mountain village and living his own small day, there is obviously more sunshine, but it also makes Jiujiu feel too out of harmony.


    Nodded: "In the end, it hurts a little bit. Although it is now safe for the mother and child, but you are better not to have children for the next two years."


    "Otherwise, your lady would be dangerous."


    Ye Sheng smiled: "It''s enough to have a child. I don''t plan to let my mother have children. She is more important than children."


    Having said that she had come to the bedside, looking at Ye Feifei who was pale on the bed, she felt some heartache, Ye Feifei blinked a few times, and her eyes opened.


    Originally thinking that she was going to die, she didn''t expect to save her, and looking at Qianjiu''s eyes was also a bit complicated: "Why are you here?"


    Jiu Jiu smiled: "I have spirit, I just happened to pass by. I heard people say that Mrs. Dong is very good, and they are praying for you, so I don''t want to die a good person."


    "I just shot it. I didn''t think it was you. Why, you think you have done too much bad things in the first half of your life. Both of you want to be good people."


    "But it ¡¯s good to be a couple in the wild. You said Ye Feifei, right? I was a little curious. Do n¡¯t you know what to prepare for the children of your family in Helu?¡±


    Speaking of which, Ye Feifei really changed her face, looking at Jiu Jiu: "How is my child? Is it gone?"


    After saying this, the whole person seemed to have lost his energy, and he could not help rolling his eyes: "Your child is very good, and you are really lucky."


    "The King of Kings I brought with me just gave birth to the next generation and planted him."


    Ye Feifei stunned: "King King?"


    Obviously, I was a little puzzled. Why did Jiu Jiu take the King of Kings with her, but this time she thanked Jiu Jiu from her heart. "Thank you."


    Qianjiu pouted: "Thank you for your precious words."


    Ye Feifei was immediately embarrassed. Of course, she knew what the king was worth, and sighed: "For this child, I contacted the sectarian."


    "In the past, the tapeworms were sent over there. I didn''t plan to be expensive. I just wanted the children to survive, but I didn''t expect that the people over there would not come."


    After all, the current status of the sect is not so high. After the reunification of the world, it is just like an ordinary gang. It is good to be able to protect yourself.


    Sending tapeworms thousands of miles, who knows if an accident will happen on the road? What''s more, the time is so short, maybe it''s only halfway now! It''s just that ninety-nine won''t remind her.


    Looking at Ye Feifei''s appearance, nine thousand and nine are silent. These two people are the existence of dragons and phoenixes in people, and their abilities are not bad, so let them go.


    Who knows if there will be a problem, but looking at the two of them looks as if they really decided to retreat, which makes him wonder again. I don''t know what to do for a while.


    I can only explain some of Ye Feifei''s precautions, and then asked Ye Sheng to find a few female doctors, Wen Po, and wait to come and take care of Ye Feifei. She took Mu Yexiao back to her temporary place together.


    Then they talked about each other and still couldn''t decide, so they told the emperor about this directly, so that they could send a message to Xiaoman.


    After reading the letter, Gu Xiangning was depressed, and finally took a few days off and ran to the palace. However, such a big thing was ordered by Qianjiu.


    It ¡¯s not good to not sue, look at the few people who are having fun with Xiaoying over there, Gu Xiangning looks up furiously and looks at Xiaoman.


    "Xiao Man, I''ll send a letter to the emperor, and you will take the children to play in the amusement park in the afternoon. Tomorrow we will go to the mountains to hunt and stop by the barbecue."

 Chapter 535： Cannot fall out of favor

    Chapter 535


    Xiaoman heard Gu Xiangning''s words and waved to Gu Xiangning: "Hurry up, we will start at dawn tomorrow morning, and you can come back and go together. (((¿¨µÙŵ С˵ Íø www.novelhall.com ))) "


    "If you can''t get back, just forget it."


    Gu Xiangning''s black face snorted, "I must be back tonight."


    After speaking, he turned around and left, and Gu Xiangning took this letter directly to the emperor: "Congratulations, emperor, you have a brother alive in this world."


    The emperor gave Gu Xiangning a white look, saying as if he was cruel. Did n¡¯t all the brothers who survived live well? But then again, Mu Yesheng is really different.


    A glance at Gu Xiangning: "It''s up to you. Just pay attention in the future. If the two are not in great danger, let them be a happy couple in the wild."


    After speaking, the emperor was curious again: "I let you take three days off, and you actually ran back on the first day, didn''t you plan to take a vacation?"


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning took a step back: "Emperor, don''t think of other ideas. I can tell you that I will take my brother to barbecue with Xiaoman tomorrow."


    "Nothing is happening now, Wei Chen is going to retire."


    After speaking, he turned and left quickly. The emperor looked at Gu Xiangning''s speed as if there was a ghost behind him, and the whole person''s face turned black.


    The father-in-law next to him was speechless to the extreme. This Gu Xiangye, can''t you be so straightforward? Seeing that the emperor was annoyed was really evil.


    When the father-in-law was still thinking about how to coax the emperor, Xiao Suzi outside came to see him. The father-in-law looked at the emperor: "The emperor calmed down, and the emperor''s father Su came."


    When the emperor heard the word queen, she frowned subconsciously, wondering if it would be troublesome again? But it''s not good to avoid it.


    It was as if I was afraid of the queen. When I thought about it, I felt uncomfortable. I sorted out my mood and looked at Father Xiang: "Let her come in."


    Su Gongdu was put in like this. When the emperor watched Su Gonggong come in, he still had a tray in his hand, and Su Gonggong came to the emperor.


    He knelt straight down: "The minion met the emperor, and the emperor live forever."


    Although the emperor had some dissatisfaction in her heart, she did not show it. She just looked at the father-in-law Su: "What''s the matter if the queen calls you over?"


    Su Gong glanced at the tray in his hand: "If you return to the emperor, the maiden said that it is too late, and the slave should tell which maiden is sleeping now."


    "This is not the brand Emperor. You have n¡¯t turned it yet. Please ask the emperor to turn it over."


    It turns out that this is still the case, let alone, the emperor did not respond for a moment, and for a while, then stretched out his hand and turned over a brand directly.


    I thought these brands were all the same. I just took one, and then I reached out and took one. I saw that Han Fei was written on it, and I gave it to Su Gong.


    Then the emperor started to flip through a few more brands, all of which were other concubines. The father-in-law Su looked at the emperor''s actions and did not stop them, but after the emperor finished the flip.


    Su Gonggong patiently collected the brands and saluted the emperor: "The slaves will go and notify Han Fei''s wife, and this is the bed. The slaves will retire."


    After speaking, the father-in-law left, and the emperor looked at the father-in-law: "Xiaoxiangzi, go and find out, which character is this concubine?"


    "How did you decide to be familiar?"


    Father Xiang was very helpless and looked at the emperor: "Emperor, you can''t remember Han Fei, what about the Korean beauty, the Korean nobleman?"


    The emperor stared at the father-in-law Xiang: "These two women who are inseparable from day to day, from the beauty to the noble to the concubine are two women who depend on seniority?"


    "You''re all that old, and you''re embarrassed to let me turn over the brand?"


    Hearing this, the father-in-law coughed directly: "The emperor, the two maidens are one year younger than the queen mother!"


    It means to remind the emperor, don''t say this arbitrarily, even if you are the emperor, it is a terrible thing to say the age of a woman.


    Especially after the matter was known by the parties, this was a kind reminder. Of course, the emperor understood it and opened his mouth to say Misu.


    But in the end, he didn''t say a word, but sighed: "That is to say, tonight, must I be lucky to that woman?"


    The father-in-law Xiang nodded, and the emperor was even more unhappy. When an emperor sleeps with any woman, he has to be controlled. That''s why he is worried.


    But already said, if you do n¡¯t go, the queen and queen will be on the battlefield tomorrow. Just go. Looking at Grandpa Xiang: "Little Xiangzi, let''s drive."


    Han Fei has got the news at this time, no, not only Han Fei, but the whole palace has got the news, knowing that the emperor will go to Han Fei''s place tonight.


    Everyone is looking forward to the emperor staying with Han Fei. Only the emperor staying with Han Fei will the concubines think that the emperor''s rebranding is really in their favor.


    Han Fei didn''t expect her luck to be so good, she was the first one to be drawn. It was a happy one, and she immediately sent the emperor''s favorite food and drinks to the emperor.


    Then she dressed herself beautifully, although she said she was a little older, in fact, they were about 20 years old and still a tender tender flower.


    Compared to those young girls in their teens, it has a little more flavor. After the emperor arrived, I found that this Han Fei was actually very beautiful.


    It was just that I didn''t find out before. This time, Han Fei didn''t want to have a face in order to have a child.


    This style scared the emperor, but stayed. The queen sighed after learning that the emperor had left the news.


    Looking up at the sky: "Perhaps Xiao Man was right."


    It seemed as if a knot had been opened. The whole queen had changed, but this change was not particularly obvious to the queen, but it seemed to be more honorable.


    The temperament also seemed a little more transparent. When it came to the concubine, I heard that the emperor really stayed at Han Fei''s residence as the emperor arranged.


    She spoiled the concubine, and the concubine smashed the vases around her, and the emperor really stayed, which made the concubine''s heart uncomfortable to die.


    Although she doesn''t really love the emperor, she can say that it is very important to her and is a guarantee for her good life in the future.


    But this way, she simply broke her adoration. Thinking of this, where is the concubine lady willing to look at the lotus seeds around: "Lianzi, what do you say I should do?"


    "What should the palace do to make the emperor change his mind? No, no, the emperor must be left tomorrow night. What should you say to the palace?"


    Even if she is ill, the emperor will not come. Is it true that the emperor does not care about her? No, maybe the sickness is not enough, and the emperor is still angry.


    What if she was dying? You must know that she is very clear, and she knows her emperor very well. The emperor''s heart is actually very soft. If she sees that she is about to die, she will definitely continue to take care of her.


    Looking at the lotus seeds: "Lianzi, get a bucket of cold water."


    Lotus seeds frowned, looking at the concubine: "Mother, what are you doing?"


    The concubine glanced at the lotus seeds: "Lianzi, the status of this palace must not be shaken. Otherwise, you and I are in this harem, it is difficult to stand on it."


    "It is said that I have to avenge the lotus, so I must not fall out of favor. I am willing to do whatever I want, not to mention just a cold shower."


    Lianzi heard it distressedly, but nodded her head: "Slave knows."


    Soon a bucket of cold water was ready, and the concubine went directly in her clothes and went in like that. It was so cold that she shivered, and she kept soaking.


    Lianzi looked distressed: "Mother, ..."


    Before the words were spoken, the concubine had said: "Lianzi, you can''t help but make a big deal. In order to become a superior, you must suffer."


    "Yes, what is that Xiaoman doing after he returns?"


    Although Lianzi was distressed, she was transferred by the concubine. She looked at the concubine and replied, "Today I played with my two younger brothers. It seems that Xiaoman likes those two younger brothers very much."


    The concubine smiled with satisfaction: "It''s good to like it. If you don''t like it, you will die when you die. If you like it, it will be painful when you die."


    "Find a chance and get started. Besides, there must be something wrong with the other side. It''s better to let Xiaoman''s father be directly burned to death, but also to carry the pot."


    Lianzi nodded: "Okay, ma''am, don''t worry, our people have already figured it out, that little man likes tofu brain in snack street."


    "So we can start from this aspect, if possible, it is best to poison that little man together."


    The concubine was also stunned when she heard this: "If you can, it''s the best, of course, I''m afraid it won''t be easy, let''s start with two children first."


    "At least let Xiaoman enjoy the pain before letting her die."


    At this time, Xiaoman didn''t know it at all, just because she liked to eat tofu brain, so she was found a way to calculate, so she planned to calculate their family.


    After Xiaoman drank a bowl of tofu brain, he looked down at the bowl and squinted contentedly: "This tofu brain is really delicious."


    Kaikai and Chen Qi also nodded, agreeing with a look: "Aunt Xishi makes delicious food. Dad, can we buy it anytime we want to eat it?"


    Chen Dagang just nodded, and Xiaoman knocked on Kaikai''s head: "Kaikai is not greedy, this tofu brain, you and Xiaoqi eat too much is not good."


    "You are still young. You eat too much tofu, but the teeth you grow will not be soft and you will not be able to eat."


    These words startled the two children, that is, Chen Da looked at Xiaoman: "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 536： How to catch fish

    Chapter 536: How To Catch Fish


    Xiaoman looked at Chen Da and didn''t believe what he said. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "How could I lie to anyone? Well, eat it quickly. novelhall.com \ "target = \" _ blank \ "> www.novelhall.com ))) After eating, I''ll rest."


    "I will get up early tomorrow morning! Do you want to go up the hill to hunt for barbecue?"


    The two children nodded, then obediently ate and went to rest. Xiaoman also returned to his room, and Siqi stayed beside Xiaoman.


    Xiao Man looked strange and couldn''t help but ask: "What is your expression? If you have something to say, right, how is Aunt Xiang''s arrangement?"


    When Siqi heard the question, she answered: "Aunt Xiang has already arranged it and will stay in the flower garden in the future to concentrate on flower cultivation."


    "Slaves have discovered something this time. I feel like someone is watching us this day. Doesn''t the county owner feel it? Is it still the illusion of slaves, and slaves can''t tell the difference, so hesitates."


    Xiaoman froze for a moment, then shook his head: "I didn''t notice that I was here. I am very happy with two little dolls this time, but since you feel it."


    "Then investigate it, after we return, anyway, our side is not calm, you pay attention, don''t let two young masters be hurt."


    Siqi nodded. "It''s the county master, then the slaves retired first, you can rest."


    Watching Si Qi go out, Xiao Man narrowed his eyes. Today her attention is on the two children, so that she doesn''t feel that there are still people monitoring her.


    What''s more, waiting for Gu Xiangning to return tomorrow, ask Gu Xiangning to see, it''s so late, Gu Xiangning hasn''t returned, and I don''t know if I can come to another hospital tonight.


    At this time Gu Xiangning was still at the foot of the mountain, hurried over to the other courtyard, I was afraid to miss tomorrow''s barbecue, but fortunately I caught up.


    After returning to the other hospital, he didn''t bother Xiaoman, but fell asleep himself. When the next day was about to dawn, Gu Xiangning opened his eyes suddenly.


    When he left the room, Xiaoman was ready. With his family and some guards, he was ready to go up the mountain to hunt, watching Gu Xiangning come over.


    Xiaoman was still a little surprised: "Did you come back to rest in the other hospital last night?"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "Yeah, fortunately I am up, otherwise I will go to the mountains to find you later."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "I''m surprised, the emperor didn''t think of a way to keep you?"


    Gu Xiangning''s black line on his face: "Stay, but I ran again. After all, it''s more important that I don''t accompany you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoman thought, how is He so beautiful? He smiled at Gu Xiangning: "Since this is the case, let''s start as soon as possible."


    The group set off. In addition to Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman and the Xiaoman family, there were some guards and slaves who followed the protection. These people were used to going out.


    It was Chen Qi and Kai Kai who looked curious and wanted to go up the mountain before, but because Kai Kai was too small, it was inconvenient to bring Chen Qi to the mountain.


    Speaking of which is the first time the two little guys have gone up the mountain! The youngest child did not bring it, after all, it was only a few months, and it was not safe to bring it.


    He also brought two children, Chen Qi and Kai Kai, to the mountain, and Xiaoman held one child in one hand.


    "Look at that flower, wait a minute, will your sister make a wreath for you?"


    wreath? The corner of Chen Qi''s mouth twitched, thinking in her heart that the wreath was a girl''s thing, but if it was made by her sister, he still wanted it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Qi nodded: "Okay."


    Kai Kai heard that her brother wanted it, and thought it was a good thing, and she was happy: "Okay, I want it, sister, sister, I want it too."


    Hongyue looked at Xiaoman with a smile and agreed, and prepared to garland the two children, and then she stretched out her hand and held Kaikai: "Then Kaikai, the mother will hold you next."


    "Sister will weave a wreath for you?"


    Kaikai looked at Xiaoman and looked at Hongyue before reaching out his hand: "Will that mother hug me?"


    Walking along the way, I have been walking for a while, Kaikai is also a bit tired, naturally Red Moon will not refuse, he reached out and hugged Kaikai.


    When Chen Da saw this situation and looked at his eldest son, he was also softened: "Xiao Qi is here, Dad is carrying you, and you are tired."


    Chen Qi was just a 5-year-old child, so naturally tired. When he heard his father wanted to hug himself, of course he would not object.


    Chen Da was held in his arms when he reached out his hand, Xiao Man noticed this and looked at Siqi: "Siqi, find a place to rest and set up camp."


    "Then prepare the barbecue."


    Siqi nodded and went. Quickly found a place, spread a thick plank of wood on the ground, and spread it out after taking out the cloth.


    Looking at Xiaoman''s side, they found that the county head of the family actually dragged a bunch of vines, green vines, and some red and yellow flowers on it.


    It looked very pretty. I heard Xiaoman''s words just now, knowing that it was prepared by the county''s owner to make a wreath for the two children, and he didn''t care.


    When Gu Xiangning watched Xiaoman put the vine on the ground, he also walked over, stretched out a vine, turned a circle, and looked at the size of Xiaoman''s head.


    Then he started to make wreaths, and Xiaoman didn''t care what Xi Xiangning was doing. He seriously started to make wreaths, and Kaikai and Xiaoqi were put down by their parents at this time.


    Chen Da looked at Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, take your two younger brothers, and your father will take your mother to hunt."


    After finally encountering such an opportunity, Chen Da naturally wouldn''t let go of it. Hongyue had to be prepared to stay and help, so she heard Xiaoman''s words.


    "The mother will follow, too, be careful."


    Hong Yue heard this, and although she blushed, she didn''t refuse, so she followed Chen Da. Xiao Man made a look, so several dark guards followed.


    Xiaoman''s movement is fast, and a garland is formed in his hand after a while, and it is directly put on Kaikai''s head. Kaikai was originally cute and looks even more adorable.


    Reaching out and touching the wreath on his head, Kai Kai thanked him happily: "Thank you sister."


    Xiao Man smiled, and quickly edited the second one, and put it on top of Chen Qi''s head. Chen Qi also smirked and said, "Thank my sister."


    Kai Kai looked at the stream not far away: "Sister, I want to go there to play water."


    Xiaoman glanced at the stream. The water was clear and shallow. Nothing should happen when he thought about it, and now the sun was out.


    Take a picture of your body warm and comfortable, and playing with water is not a problem, so you nodded: "Okay, then you two go, be careful."


    "Si Yu, follow the two young masters."


    Siyu was Xiaoman''s other close-fit girl, and when she heard Xiaoman command herself, she quickly agreed: "It''s the county master."


    Then he followed the two little farts and came to the shallow stream. Kaikai looked at the stream and found that there were fish in it.


    "I''m going to catch fish."


    As I said, I started to roll up my trouser legs, and then I was ready to go into the water. Siyu took a look at who was not deep inside, and at a glance, he could see the bottom. There was nothing other than fish.


    There is no stopping, watching people go straight down, just watching from the side, in case something unexpected happens. And Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning are left on the big stone here.


    The wreath in Gu Xiangning''s hands was almost the same. He took a look at Xiaoman and found that Xiaoman''s eyes had been on the two younger brothers'' helplessly.


    Since encountering these two little ghosts, Xiaoman hasn''t had much time to look at him. Thinking of this, Gu Xiangning was a little dissatisfied, and directly tied a wreath to Xiaoman''s head.


    Xiao Man was startled by Gu Xiangning''s actions, but immediately knew that this was a wreath made by Gu Xiangning, and he couldn''t help looking at Gu Xiangning silently.


    "Do you want to hit me when you make a wreath and put it on my head?"


    Gu Xiangning called a helplessness: "I didn''t hit you. What you said, when I heard it by your father, thought I was bullying you! God knows that only you and me are bullying me."


    Xiao Man blinked with a pair of big eyes, his eyes were innocent: "You are slandering me, when have I bullied you, you can say it."


    Gu Xiangning opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiaoman like this. For a while, he was a little uncomfortable. His mouth twitched and looked at Xiaoman: "You ah, you have learned to pretend to be innocent."


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Man''s face went dark, and just when he wanted to say something, he heard Kai Kai shouting, "Sister, sister, catch fish soon."


    Xiao Man gave Gu Xiangning a glance: "I will let you go for the time being, wait for me!"


    After speaking, he walked towards Kaikai, Gu Xiangning was disappointed, as if he really expected Xiaoman to beat him.


    Watching Xiaoman ran towards Kaikai, Gu Xiangning followed him: "I said you wouldn''t really plan to go with two babies, take off your shoes and socks, and go catch fish?"


    Xiao Man gave Gu Xiangning a white look, and there was more than a man here. Would she be so insignificant? Besides, it is not necessary to catch the water to catch fish.


    Kaikai looked at Xiaoman when he came to the stream, but couldn''t come down, he couldn''t help but stare at Xiaoman: "Sister, why don''t you come down?"


    Xiao Man laughed: "Sister can catch fish without launching it, do you believe it?"


    Kaikai blinked for a moment, apparently disbelieving, looking at Xiaoman: "Sister, liar, oh, I see, does the sister want Xiangning brother to come down and catch?


    Xiaoman looked at Kai Kai, and I was right. You almost praised my expression, and couldn''t help laughing. "This Kai Kai guessed wrong."


    "Want to know how sister catches fish?"


    Kaikai''s head nodded, "Sister, tell me quickly."

 Chapter 537： Intentional

    Chapter 537


    Looking at the curious eyes of the two children, Xiaoman grinned, picked up a branch from the side, and then looked at the fish in the water, sticking it with a stick. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    When it was taken out, the fish had been directly penetrated, Gu Xiangning was speechless for a while, and Kai Kai and Chen Qi looked blank, and some did not respond.


    Gu Xiangning smiled suddenly: "You have been fooled by your elder sister, go play for yourself, she can catch fish like this, as long as she can do it."


    Kai Kai only returned to his mind at this time. His big eyes flickered and he looked at Xiaoman: "Sister is so good that Xiangning brother can''t do it."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning said that he was very upset: "Who said that Brother Xiangning couldn''t do it, I''ll insert a fish for you now."


    Chen Qi suddenly came up with a sentence: "But Brother Xiangning said just now that only her sister can do it."


    Gu Xiangning was suddenly speechless. What he said was that their two children couldn''t do it, and looking at the two children, one that you couldn''t do, I was disgusted.


    One, if you insert a fish, you are a deceptive expression. Gu Xiangning immediately expressed embarrassment. Looking at Gu Xiangning, Xiao Man laughed out of conscience.


    Gu Xiangning gave a severe glance, Xiao Man stopped smiling and looked at Siyu: "Siyu, optimistic about the two young masters."


    After speaking, handed the fish to Siyu, and said to the two children, "You can play with water here, sister to clean things up."


    After speaking, he stood up, Gu Xiangning naturally followed, watching Xiaoman: "What are you going to clean up?"


    Xiao Man glanced at Gu Xiangning: "You came just right, let''s pluck the grass and make a barrier."


    Then Xiaoman was letting other people pick firewood, picking firewood, hunting and hunting, as well as the vegetables they brought, they should all be cleaned, and everyone was busy.


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman with a bit of depression: "Let them repair the isolation belt. Why do you fix it by yourself. I was asked to pull the grass."


    Xiaoman listened to Gu Xiangning with a funny look: "It seems like you haven''t tried the plucking grass, and you don''t hurry up. You come to clear the isolation belt, and then I will prepare the seasoning.


    After a busy period of time, all the barbecue needs were ready, and at this time Chen Da returned with Red Moon, carrying a few pheasants and rabbits.


    Xiaoman glanced at it: "Oh, good harvest."


    Chen Da laughed: "That''s it, okay, dad will clean up these, you pickle it, it will taste good when you copy it."


    While talking, Hongyue also went to help, set the fire, then supported the iron shelf, everything was ready, and the two dolls came over with a few Siyu cleaned fish.


    They all wore up with iron picks, and then baked them in their hands. Xiaoman glanced at the two little guys, brushed them with spices, and the fragrance soon came out.


    Xiao Man nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that from time to time he came to the mountain for a barbecue, but it was very comfortable, but it was a bit dangerous. Next time, he would be better at the foot of the mountain.


    Or in other hospitals, it would not be so dangerous. Well, I have n¡¯t started to eat this time, I have already begun thinking about where to go next time.


    Just when this pedestrian was having fun, the concubine in the palace was uncomfortably alive at this time, and she really wore clothes in the cold water for more than an hour.


    After all, I was tossing myself, and it wasn''t good at all. This time, it was even more serious. The doctor who went to treat the concubine was shocked.


    I feel that the concubine is very ill this time, and she has no ability. The high fever has made the whole body red, and some doctors are afraid to prescribe medicine.


    Because I was worried that the emperor would not blame me if the concubine in front of her was not cured well. Lotus seed was also anxious, watching the doctor hesitate to prescribe medicine.


    Can''t help but urge: "Sir, you''re prescribing medicine, my mother burns so badly, what should I do?"


    After speaking, Lianzi''s heart was fierce, and she looked at the little palace girl beside her: "Go and tell the emperor the news and let the emperor come to see the concubine."


    "If you don''t come, your mother may be in danger."


    The emperor had already left the early dynasty at this time, and was on the way to the queen''s palace. Then she saw a little palace girl suddenly rushed out and knelt in front of her.


    "The emperor is saving your life, the concubine is gone."


    The emperor frowned, thinking about how the concubine made it every day? The last time was okay, I sent the lotus seeds around, and this time I actually came to a little palace girl.


    The little court lady looked at the emperor''s expression, and was very scared, but she said quickly: "The emperor, the maiden is really gone, go and see the maiden."


    "Let''s see the maiden''s last side. The slave asked for emperor. Sister Lianzi now dare not leave the concubine."


    In fact, the emperor was tired of this concubine''s non-stop work. In desperation, she was still ready to see what was going on with the concubine.


    "Why didn''t you call Tai Yi?"


    The palace lady was also sincere, and she said directly: "It was called the Taiyi, but the Taiyi Master refused to prescribe the medicine, and Sister Lianzi eagerly begged him."


    When the emperor heard this, it was a bit skeptical of the palace maid, but went along with it, and glanced at the father-in-law who was next to him: "Little Xiangzi, Qi Qinghe Palace."


    Although Xiaoxiangzi was a little unhappy that the emperor had gone to the concubine again, he still didn''t dare to show it, so he shouted, "Pleasure in Qinghe Palace."


    The little palace maid looked at the emperor following, and then she was relieved. It was then that Xiao Xiangzi thought about it and said, "The emperor, do you need to ask the slave to inform the queen mother?"


    Grandpa Xiang is reminding the emperor that the queen mother-in-law is still waiting for you to have lunch! The emperor frowned: "Find a little **** and go to his mother and say something there."


    The queen mother was chatting with the queen at this time, and she was talking about the current great prince. There is no south-north-north-north side, only the grand prince has a child.


    Of course, I like it very much. Naturally, I am going to stay and have a meal at noon. The two waited for a while before they heard a little **** coming and going.


    "The emperor went to the concubine, so that the queen mother did not have to wait for the emperor to eat first."


    When the queen mother heard this, she almost lifted the table, but looked at the queen aside: "You are not angry."


    The queen smiled softly: "Don''t be angry with your mother, as long as the emperor Yulu evenly divides, but not too much to suppress the minister, the minister is already satisfied."


    "Anyway, the woman is the emperor''s heart. It is also possible to look at it at this time."


    In fact, the queen had known for a long time that the concubine''s mother had planned, but now she does not have such high expectations of the emperor, and naturally she will not be disappointed.


    And now it''s like this, it''s good. Thinking of this, looking at the queen mother: "Don''t be angry with your mother-in-law, let''s have a meal. For such a small thing, it''s not worth being angry."


    The queen queen glanced at the queen, and was a little speechless, but still had lunch with the queen. After eating, she came for a while, and the queen queen still felt a bit overwhelmed.


    Just grab a man from a woman in this harem, and you must grab your son to eat at Ai Family. This is something the queen mother can''t remember.


    Looking at the little **** around him, "Go and see, what does the emperor do on the concubine?"


    The little **** responded, and soon came back after inquiring about the news: "If you return to the queen mother, the concubine is sick, as if she said that she is in danger of life, and the emperor is very anxious."


    The queen mother froze for a moment, then sneered: "This woman is really not to be underestimated. In order to be a pet, you can really do anything."


    The harem that has been mixed for a lifetime, in order to protect the concubine, the queen mother-in-law has seen a lot of strong winds and waves. This harem means, they are the originator of the ranks.


    This lady-in-law is in front of her, and doing these things is nothing more than an awkward task! Thinking of this, the queen queen stood up and looked at the queen.


    "The queen will accompany Ai''s house and see if the concubine is going to die."


    The queen was also helpless. I didn''t expect that this queen mother-in-law actually hated that concubine so much. In fact, the queen still wondered. Why would the queen hate the concubine?


    Of course, there is a reason for Gu Xiangning. After listening to Gu Xiangning''s words, the queen mother-in-law has preconceived and thinks that this concubine is not a good thing.


    In particular, I heard that when the emperor gave her the title, and at that time, the concubine lady agreed without delay, thinking of Qing Guifei who was dead.


    This queen queen dislikes the concubine even more. After all, in the queen queen''s heart, not everything can be compared with her mother Qin.


    Even if the words are different, it is not the same sound. Of course, this is also the main reason why the queen mother hates the concubine, although the queen does not want to go.


    But her mother-in-law spoke, and as a daughter-in-law, naturally she would only obey, not to mention, she also wanted to see if Lin Chuwan was very embarrassed now.


    The two men walked out of the Queen Mother''s palace and walked towards Qinghe Palace. Inside the Qinghe Palace, the emperor was thundering at this time. Of course, the object was the Taiyi who was reluctant to prescribe medicine.


    "Don''t you think you wouldn''t blame you if you didn''t prescribe the medicine? I tell you, if you don''t heal your concubine today, you''ll want your head to fall."


    The queen queen and the queen came in to hear this sentence, and the queen queen was called anger: "The majesty of the emperor is so powerful, everybody is going to land."


    When the empress heard the words of the queen mother, she looked up at the queen mother, and then she said, "Mother, you don''t know, this queen doctor is simply abominable."


    "It''s been a long time and I haven''t prescribed any medicine to the concubine. It''s a crime to watch the concubine burn like this. I don''t know if someone directed it."


    When she spoke, she also looked at the queen, and the queen suddenly sneered: "The emperor meant something, I don''t know who has such a great ability, and I dare to instruct the Taiyi not to see the concubine!"

 Chapter 538： Who is favored?

    Chapter 538 Who is Favored?


    The emperor was almost furious when he heard a word. He didn''t doubt the queen''s meaning, but watching the queen and the queen both looked at themselves like this, they felt a little flustered. --- End of the story, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw.tw


    I could only watch the two people explain dryly: "Hey, that''s not what it meant."


    The queen hummed her whole life: "Did not mean that? What do you mean? Who in this harem would dare not touch your heart?"


    Looking at the queen''s desperate pursuit, the emperor also had some headaches. I wonder how the current queen became so aggressive? Wasn''t it pretty good a few years ago?


    Take a deep breath, this time is not the time to hold your breath with the queen, but just glance at the little **** around him: "Go, invite the Lord of Yongxi County to the palace."


    The queen mother frowned, and let Xiaoman come to treat the concubine? Are you sure that Xiaoman will not take the opportunity to directly kill the concubine? However, the Queen Mother did not stop it anyway.


    It was the Queen who frowned when she heard the words: "What? The entire Physician''s Department couldn''t save the concubine? Yongxi County Lord who needs to invite himself to rest?"


    "If the owner of Yongxi County is helpless, does the emperor intend to invite the six siblings back?"


    The emperor expressed anxiety in his heart, and he thought too, but he knew that he must not come back, even if he had returned, it was too late.


    Under the heart, the emperor did not want to bother with the queen, and turned to look for those doctors. In the room, a group of doctors gave the concubine a pulse.


    But there was no way to cool her down, and if she was worried that the medicine was too strong, she would give the concubine a dying medicine directly, so look at me one by one, and I don''t think you dare to decide.


    When the emperor walked in, he saw these princes staring at each other: "What are you doing? After reading it, quickly prescribe the medicine."


    "What happened to the concubine?"


    The doctors, you look at me and I look at you, dare not speak. The emperor is really angry now. Who dares to say anything in an awkward way?


    "Councilor, as far as you are concerned, if you are a courtier, you can''t even cure the wind and cold?"


    The court made that annoying, who said it couldn''t be cured? In such a situation, if it is ordinary people, give her an antipyretic pill and it will be fine.


    Can''t retreat and wait for death, but the person in front is a concubine, do they dare? The most important thing is that when the first Taiyi came, she had given antipyretics to the concubine.


    But it didn''t matter what it did, so it frightened a group of elder doctors. The emperor calmed his face. The elder doctors became even more scared, and after the **** was out of the palace.


    I went directly to Xiaoman on horseback, and Xiaoman was having fun now. When he saw the eunuch, he was ready to go down the mountain: "Are you the emperor''s father?"


    "Is there anything to come to this county?"


    After the father-in-law asked Xiaoman, he explained his intentions: "The chief of the county, returned to the county, the concubine was seriously ill, and the emperor asked the slave to come to the county to rescue him."


    Xiaoman thought he had a problem with his ears, and looked at the father-in-law: "Did you say that right? Let me save the concubine?"


    The little father-in-law looked at Xiao Man, and knew that Xiao Man would be unwilling, but the emperor asked him to invite people back, and his expression was a little worried.


    Still dare to speak up: "Yes, the county master, the emperor''s mouth, let you go to the palace to treat the concubine."


    Xiao Man pouted and hummed twice: "Sure enough, men are light-colored and light-hearted, save it and save it. The county master is going to see if this concubine is really dying."


    Listening to these words, the little **** wished to wrap himself in a ball, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and came out of the mountain together to the other courtyard.


    Finding a horse, Gu Xiangning''s voice came over: "Wait a minute, Xiaoman, let me go with you."


    Xiao Man turned his head and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Do you think I will let you go alone? Not yet, Siqi will go with me, Siyu, you take the rest to protect the old lady and the two young masters."


    Gu Xiangning raised his eyebrows. In fact, some secret guards had been secretly sent to protect the Chen family. He did not stop Xiaoman because he did not care. After all, there were not many people who offended when Xiaoman returned.


    It is also possible for more people to protect Xiaoman''s family. Thinking of it like this, Xiaoman has already ran on his horse and ran forward, while Gu Xiangning behind him immediately followed.


    The two hurried back to the palace with a whip. At this time, the doctors were kneeling on the ground, prescribed medicine, and started to decoction, but the concubine did not have a fever after drinking.


    Xiaoman came quickly, watching both the empress and queen present, showing bowing salute: "Queen Ann, Queen Mother, Queen Mother."


    The emperor frowned and looked at Xiaoman: "Don''t talk about these lavish gifts first, just go in and see how the concubine is?"


    Xiao Man looked at the emperor''s anxious look, which was really weird. Why did the emperor care so much about the concubine? But now is not the time to consider this.


    He rushed in directly and began to give the concubine a pulse, and then it became clear that the emperor followed in and looked at Xiaoman: "How? How about the concubine?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "I can''t die, but I''m just a bit guilty. Anyway, I''m asking for it, and let someone prepare a large bucket of warm water. I''ll go to Tai Tai to dispense medicine."


    After speaking, he went out, and the emperor followed Xiaoman: "You mean, the concubine is not seriously ill?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "I''m not too ill, I can''t die anyway, your doctors should go to Yangshengtang to study, but they are also afraid of taking responsibility."


    After speaking, Xiao Man went directly to the pharmacy of the palace and began to dispense medicine to the concubine, and the emperor looked at these super doctors in front of him.


    Slap on the table with a slap: "Now what else do you elder doctors say? A person from the EPD cannot compare to the owner of Yongxi County."


    The court ambassador heard the emperor''s words and couldn''t help smirking: "The emperor, who is the county master, let alone a little Taiji Medical Department, I''m afraid the world can''t find a few people who can evenly divide the county master."


    The courtyard made the adults feel righteous, but the first doctor to look at it was so frightened that both legs were trembling, and all of a sudden he fell to the ground.


    "The emperor spares his life, Wei Chen will never dare."


    The emperor frowned, looking at the man: "What do you mean? Make it clear to you."


    The man seemed to be frightened, he knelt down directly on the ground and began to scratch his head: "The emperor forgive sins, Wei Chen **** it, it is Wei Chen''s fault, and dare not prescribe medicine to the mother-in-law."


    "It''s Weichen''s fault that the damned mother is in danger. Emperor Shengming, it is the queen''s mother who captured Weichen''s family to threaten Weichen."


    "The Weichen is not allowed to prescribe medicine to his mother, the emperor, begging the emperor to save Weichen''s family, the emperor ..."


    Looking at the Taiyi crying so sad, the emperor was angry. I thought of this possibility just now, but it was only dispelled by the queen''s words.


    I didn''t expect that the prince now confessed himself. The emperor looked at the queen very ugly: "Queen, what else can you say?"


    The queen looked at the emperor''s expression: "The emperor does not give the body a chance to explain at all, just because he is a doctor, is he ready to convict the minister?"


    The emperor froze for a moment, so it seemed that it was really true. The doctor saw the emperor shaken again, and rushed towards the queen.


    "The queen''s maiden is dying, and Wei Chen''s family are innocent."


    The queen lady glanced at the prince: "You are too loyal to be a prince, even to frame this palace, even your family can abandon it."


    The doctor heard the words of the queen, and she was obviously a little bit surprised: "What do you mean by the maiden? The maiden and the old lady did what you said, and did not prescribe any medicine for the concubine."


    "The fact that her condition needs treatment by the county chief is more serious. It is a good thing that the county chief has broken your good deeds. It is no wonder that the minister has let Weichen''s family pass by."


    The emperor looked at the queen and was still sophistical, and could not help but yell: "You are still sophistry. If it wasn''t for you, why would the medical doctor bite you?"


    The queen looked at the emperor with the same look as an idiot: "So, the emperor thinks that the minister has done it. So how does the emperor intend to punish the minister?"


    The emperor was hesitant to hear this, not to mention that the position of the queen was first imperial, and even Xiaoman and others would not allow him to be abolished.


    Thinking of this, the emperor suddenly felt a sense of weakness: "Go back to your palace and ban it for a month."


    The queen smiled suddenly and looked at the concubine still in bed: "Concubine, you can''t think of it. It''s not enough to pull the palace from the queen''s seat."


    "You can''t blame the palace for another month if you change your house, but after this month, don''t blame the palace."


    The concubine in the hospital bed was actually awake, but she didn''t open her eyes and listened to the words of the queen, and she resentfully felt in my heart that I could restrain you and let you roll down in the future.


    It''s just arrogant because of the background! The emperor did not expect the queen to be so arrogant. At this time, she was shocked and looked at the queen.


    "Queen, you are just wanton!"


    The queen was pouting: "The emperor, you are so stupid. You must go back to the palace to stop your feet first. Don''t bother to interfere with the palace. Especially the concubine on the bed, see the palace once."


    After speaking, she left with a big swing, but the emperor was dumbfounded. She had never seen such a queen before and stayed for a while.


    The princes also looked at such an arrogant queen, and their faces were aggressive, not to say that the queen cannot be spoiled, why is it okay to say the emperor in the presence of the emperor?


    And even if the emperor thinks that the queen almost killed the concubine, it is only banned for one month. The doctors are completely aggressive. Who is the most favored queen and concubine?


    Not to mention the doctors, the emperor himself does not know which one he favors. Although he consciously hates the queen, he has never done too much to the queen.


    Of course, this is the emperor''s self-sensation. In her opinion, the distrust of her is already the most excessive thing the emperor has done.

 Chapter 539： Cant save

    Chapter 539: Unable to Save


    Xiaoman didn''t know what happened here in the pharmacy, but because of a prince, the emperor actually banned the queen, and the queen queen stood on the side. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    Watching the emperor quarrel with the queen. After the queen left, the sigh sighed and looked at the emperor: "The queen has a big idea now, and my wife has no right to speak."


    "I''ll go back to the palace first, and the province''s family will become an alliance of the queen at a later time. Let''s go, otherwise, we should be banned."


    The emperor''s face changed a bit, and she looked at what the queen mother was going to say, but the queen mother had already left, and she did not even give him a chance to explain.


    As soon as the queen mother left, Xiaoman came in holding a pile of medicine boxes, went into the room of the concubine, lifted the concubine, and came to the tub filled with cold water.


    Immediately throwing the concubine in, Lianzi screamed: "Xianzhu, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoman gave a glance at the lotus seed: "Detoxify your master, I said that your master is really fighting to be a solid pet, not even the children in the stomach, hey."


    Hearing this, Lianzi''s eyes widened: "What do you mean, county master? My master is pregnant?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Yeah, your family is pregnant, but it''s only a short time, about 50 days, but it''s useless, it can''t keep it."


    When he was talking about it, he was going to throw the medicine into the bath barrel, but Lotus seed rushed out and kneeled in front of the emperor: "Emperor, save the maiden, save the little prince."


    When the emperor ignored Xiaoman just now, he was a little unhappy, and now he heard the emergence of a young prince, and he couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    "What little prince? What happened to the big prince?"


    I have to say that the emperor now has only one son. Once someone mentioned the child, she immediately thought of the big prince, and Lianzi was helpless.


    "The emperor, the slave is not talking about the queen''s grand prince, but the little prince in the concubine''s belly. The county master refuses to help the concubine to leave the little prince. You save the little prince."


    The emperor frowned when he heard what Lin Zi said: "What the **** is going on? Make it clear, dare to blame the county master, do you want to be killed by a club?"


    Although he was also concerned about the so-called little prince, the emperor subconsciously protected Xiaoman, because he did not believe that Xiaoman would not save a child.


    No matter how evil the rumors will pass on Xiao Man, in the eyes of the emperor, Xiao Man is the kind girl, although her mouth is a bit vicious.


    The sound outside was not loud enough to be heard by Xiaoman, and the hand preparing medicine still stopped, went straight out, and looked at the emperor.


    "I am going to leave the palace, emperor."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s words, the emperor froze and looked at Xiaoman: "How is the concubine?"


    Xiaoman pouted: "What''s the matter with me? The girl next to the concubine didn''t say, I''m not willing to treat him, but I''m really right, but I don''t want to save her at all."


    "Anyway, I have been charged with this crime, and then Yongxi has sat down with this crime. How do you intend to punish me, Emperor?"


    "Don''t deprive me of my title! Or will I not be allowed to go to the palace in the future? It''s all right, or you can punish me for exile, beheading, it''s all right, you are free!"


    All the great doctors were stunned by Xiao Man''s domineering. This was a blatant bid against the emperor. I''ve heard that the county boss is bold, but I didn''t expect it to be so bold.


    The emperor frowned tightly: "Don''t make trouble, Xiaoman. For my child''s sake, can you save it?"


    Looking at the emperor so seriously, Xiao Man also sighed: "I really can''t save the child. She did this to death. We are only healers, not gods."


    "Do you know why she became ill? She will have this situation now, but it is not as simple as soaking cold water all night and taking poison."


    "This poison does not have any effect on adults, it just makes her feverish, and she can take the medicine at a certain time, or it can be dissolved after a bubble."


    "In other words, just don''t look at the condition of this concubine, it looks dangerous, but there is nothing at all, of course she is so brave."


    "I''m afraid there is someone who cooperated with her. Otherwise, she should not know the medicine, but just soak in cold water overnight, I''m afraid the child won''t be in trouble."


    "If you use this medicine, the child will be 100% lost, so you can let the person who gives her the poison to save her. I can''t save such a person."


    Lianzi heard the expression of anxiety beside her: "Impossible, the county master, don''t blame our mother, how could our mother be hurting her child."


    "If our mother-in-law is really poisoned, it is also poisoned by someone. You can''t just wrong us mother-in-law because you are the queen."


    Xiaoman still had a moment of aggressiveness: "Does this matter have anything to do with the Queen Mother?"


    The emperor pursed her lips and looked at Xiaoman. "The prince just said that it was the empress who caught his family and threatened him not to prescribe medicine to the concubine. I have punished the empress for a month."


    Xiaoman listened to the emperor''s words, turned his head to see the Taiyi, and said curiously, "You just banned the queen''s mother?"


    The emperor nodded, Xiao Man fluttered a laugh, and looked at the doctor: "What about your family? The queen is imprisoned, why don''t you ask the emperor to your family."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s words, Taiyi''s face turned white instantly, and the emperor''s face became red, so simple that he didn''t even think about it and looked at that Taiyi.


    "Well, you are a great doctor, how dare you deceive you and queen your queen."


    The Taiyi knelt on the ground at once: "Emperor, Wei Chen said all the truth. The reason why he did not plead, it must be because the emperor would let someone to save my family."


    Xiaoman said, "I don''t think your family needs to be rescued. If your family is really arrested, I''m afraid that they will all die now, and rescue will not come back."


    The Physician sat on the ground all at once and muttered to himself: "Impossible, this is impossible, I still have something for them, they can''t kill my family."


    Xiaoman was funny: "So it looks like, do you know where your family is? Now that you know it, don''t hurry to say it, maybe you have time to save one or two undead!"


    When Lianzi heard these words, there was a bit of ruthlessness in her eyes. Does the county owner like to be so nosy? At this time, Taiyi was in a mess.


    Looking at the emperor, he knelt down directly: "Please ask the emperor to save the family of the minister."


    The emperor frowned: "Save your family? Then you say an address, let people go there."


    Soon someone in the palace set out to save people. After the people left, the emperor looked at Xiaoman, "Little Man, you can save people first."


    Xiaoman snorted: "No rescue, she and I can''t save it, the big one won''t die anyway, it won''t need me to save, the young me can''t save that ability."


    With that said, Xiao Man''s eyes flashed with a touch of taunt, looking at the doctor who was kneeling on the ground: "Don''t you give the concubine a pulse of peace every month?"


    "Why didn''t you see that the concubine is pregnant? For more than 50 days, about two months, you must have seen it."


    Taiyi Muran glanced at Xiaoman: "If you return to the county, the mother-in-law was frightened last time, her pulse was disordered, and the villain was a little bit confused, so she didn''t tell the concubine."


    Xiaoman looked at Taiyi with a smile. "You''re finished, you know, it''s a prince, a life, and so honorable, just because you''re not allowed, so I didn''t say."


    "Even if the concubine is gone, even if you survive, you will not be chased by the concubine, oh! Pity!"


    Taiyi''s face did not change, but his face was still calm: "If the villain''s family is dead and the villain is involved, then the villain need not be alive."


    Xiaoman was speechless for a long time, and the eyes that Lianzi hated kept looking at Xiaoman, looking at the emperor: "The emperor, you will let someone save our mother-in-law."


    "The county master threw our mother-in-law into the cold water, and the emperor rescued our mother-in-law."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he shrugged indifferently: "I was going to give her some medicine to soak her, and let her drain the baby in her stomach by the way."


    "When raising your body, you don''t need to accept more sins, but now, I won''t control it. The emperor wants to behead or exile. You are free. I can''t cure this disease anyway."


    The emperor was very helpless, but it was impossible for him to really cut Xiaoman. He could only look at the doctors in it: "Are you all dead? Can''t you go in to save the concubine."


    "As for that child, maybe he has no chance with the concubine."


    The emperor believed that Xiao Man would not deceive himself, not to mention that the people here, except Xiao Man, was Gu Xiangning''s best medical skill, but the emperor would not ask Gu Xiangning to see the concubine.


    At that time, I was afraid that Gu Xiangning would speak more directly. The hospital of the Taiji Hospital raised helplessly: "Excuse me, do you want to throw all the medicines you brought from the pharmacy into the barrel?"


    Xiao Man smiled: "You are the ambassador of the too hospital, you ask me, it''s almost like that, in fact, you guys don''t know how to treat each of you, you dare not."


    "The emperor''s heart is good, his heart is sharp, if he can''t be cured, he will be beheaded, and the medicine is in it. You can see if you go in."


    Anyway, Xiaoman said that he was not willing to do anything. He was helpless from the hospital''s hospital and turned in. Xiaoman looked at Lianzi: "I won''t go in and guard your master."


    After speaking, Xiao Man looked at Yuan Shi''s eyes, which was strange, but he didn''t say anything. Those who went to save people soon returned to the palace.


    The news that was brought back was not very good: "The emperor, when the minister went, it was already empty, but the family of this Taiyi."


    "They are all dead, and the officials have brought the corpse capital back, outside the palace gate."


    The doctor heard this, and rushed out like crazy.

 Chapter 540： Burning House

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 540: Burning the Courtyard


    The Taiyi rushed to the gate of the palace, only to see a few dead bodies outside, all of which were pierced by a sword. It looked terrible, and the Taiyi burst into tears. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    "Father, mother, it''s your son who is not filial, so you will be affected by this disaster, son **** it."


    After speaking, Taiyi looked back at the emperor: "The emperor, the minister is guilty. It is not the queen''s maiden who threatened the minister, but the lady of the concubine who threatened the minister."


    "The concubine lady just wants to use her illness to pull back her favor, and the Weichen deceives the emperor, and the sin should be dead!"


    After speaking, the Taiyi suddenly hit the wall of the palace door. No one thought that this Taiyi actually had a sense of death, so there was no obstruction.


    Suddenly he was killed at the gate of the palace. Xiaoman glanced at the emperor and sighed, "Oh, emperor, look at your harem, sigh ..."


    Xiaoman didn''t say the rest of the words, but was ready to leave: "Now there is nothing for me, let me go first."


    Speaking of it, Xiao Man had a feeling of anxiety in his heart since leaving the other hospital. He looked at Gu Xiangning and Gu Xiangning contacted Xiao Man''s eyes.


    Then he said, "Emperor, Wei Chen also said goodbye."


    When he wasn''t waiting for the emperor to respond, he was chasing after Xiaoman on a horse: "I said, what are you doing so fast? Wait a minute."


    Xiaoman frowned: "Let''s hurry back, I always have a bad feeling."


    Xiaoman didn''t know that this was because of her space, so every time something bad to her happened, she would always get the induction.


    This happened the same way. Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning hadn''t left for a long time. Hundreds of people in black rushed straight up even now or during the day.


    When they saw someone, they waved and hacked. Chen Da and Hongyue were also stunned by the change. The hidden guard behind them rushed out.


    Fighting together, Chen Da and Hongyue also took care of Kaikai and Xiaoya in their arms at this time, but Chen Qi was not found everywhere, and they were frightened to stop beating.


    But I don''t know. At this time, Chen Qi was curious about the aunt Xiang brought back by Xiaoman today. After returning to the other hospital, she went to find Aunt Xiang.


    Of course, Siyu was also following him. Two people found Aunt Xiang in the flower shed. Siyu also knew Aunt Xiang a little and called out.


    "Aunt Xiang, come out a bit."


    Aunt Xiang just came out, looking at Siyu and Chen Qi, and saluting: "Master Chen, Siyu girl, why are you here?"


    Siyu smiled: "Are you still accustomed here? We just roasted some food in the mountains just now, and brought you back, let''s go eat together."


    On the way back to Beijing with Xiaoman, Aunt Xiang and Siyu also had a certain friendship, especially Aunt Xiang also got along well.


    Aunt Xiang heard that it was roasted by Xiaoman, and naturally she was very happy, so she went out to eat together, but did not know that there were hundreds of people in black outside.


    I just put something in my mouth, and suddenly heard the sound of a fight outside, Siyu frowned, but still kept two people around.


    "Aunt Xiang, take your young master with me. I''ll take you out first."


    Listening to the sound, Siyu thought that people should come a lot, so he was worried that he couldn''t protect the young master by himself, so he could only blame him for running away.


    The people inside must have other dark guards and Siyun in them, and they will certainly not be in trouble. Thinking about this, Siyu made a decision and fled directly.


    The Siyun inside had already killed many people in black at this time, and felt that his hands were a little soft, but watching that there were still so many people in black directly poured in.


    The whole person suddenly felt bad, looking at Chen Da: "Master, madam, leave with the little master first."


    At this time, the dark guard also leaned over: "Girl Siyun, hurry up with the master and leave them. Let''s drag this person. Remember to leave the house."


    Si Yun originally thought about returning to the house, but suddenly saw that there were still some people in black around him, and he started to pour things at the house.


    The tip of the nose moved, it was oil, Siyun knew. Not only were these people going to kill the Chen family, they were also going to burn the other hospital. Think of this other courtyard is the painstaking effort of the county master.


    Si Yun suddenly felt angry, but compared to other hospitals, the family of the county owner must be more important, looking at many dark guards: "The dark guards listen to orders."


    "Retreat first, guarding the old lady."


    Chen Da frowned and hugged Kai Kai, and Hongyue also held Xiaoya. The two were still worried about Chen Qi and looked at Siyun: "Siyun, we retreat, what about Xiaoqi?"


    Hongyue was also worried, and Siyun frowned: "Sister Siyu has always been with the young master, the old lady and his wife don''t have to worry about it, Ming Wang is better to break out first."


    At this time, the housekeepers in the other hospitals, the guards who stayed behind, and every mother-in-law were actually kung fu. At this time, they shot directly.


    And those people in black did n¡¯t have any scruples when they saw this time, they started to make a fire and threw them into other hospitals. Soon the other hospitals were on fire.


    The housekeeper looked at the other courtyard and had no time to fight the fire. He simply did not try to fight it: "The crowd obeyed and protected Master Chen''s family to break through. Dust, you quickly break through to find the nearby guards."


    The man named Meng Chen killed directly towards the outside and disappeared quickly. The men in black watched someone escape and knew they were going to rescue the soldiers.


    They are desperately attacking one by one crazy, and killing all of them together, the purpose is just to kill the Chen family. And Chen Da has no martial arts.


    Hongyue''s martial arts were also abolished. She still had a child in her arms and almost fell to the ground. Chen Ya flew out of Hongyue''s arms.


    Hongyue screamed in fright, seeing that a black man''s knife was almost chopped on Xiaoya''s body, and suddenly a white magpie flew straight out, rolling Chen Ya back and holding it in her arms.


    Hongyue was relieved, then turned to look at the host of the white magpie, and found that it was a woman in white, and a tiger was riding under her.


    It seemed that he had just come out of the mountain, and his face was still a little confused. It was not clear what was happening here, but he saw that a baby girl had almost died, and he just saved it.


    This woman is Bai Jing who came back from Huadu together with Xiaoman but had no sense of existence. Holding the baby girl in her arms, she saw that it was Xiao Man''s substitute maid.


    Seeing that Bai Jing was relieved, "White girl, please protect Miss, that is the sister of our county master."


    Bai Jing heard that the girl in her arms was actually Xiaoman''s sister. She sighed in her heart. She had found a disaster for herself, but she couldn''t help but die.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jing said, "Relax, the little girl is here with me, it''s safe."


    It''s a pity that as soon as the words fell, most people in black went in the direction of Bai Jing. When they saw this posture, everyone immediately worried.


    When the housekeeper suddenly came to Chen Da, he reported to Kai Kai: "Master Chen, let me hug the second master to ensure the safety of the second master."


    Chen Dan said, "Thank you, butler."


    The steward''s work is much better than others. Kaikai is much safer in the steward''s arms, and everyone starts to break out, but Bai Jing is angry and smoking at this time.


    Watching the crowd rush towards himself, Bai Yan flew out, and many dark guards of the royal palace were also preparing to rush to Bai Jing''s side to protect Xiaoya.


    Bai Jing snorted and looked at so many people: "You all think that Miss is bullying, right? Miss Ms. took some pets, so you feed Miss Ms. pets."


    When Siyun heard this, he suddenly yelled, "Back and protect the old lady."


    The dark guards belonging to their camp paused and returned to Chen Da and others. Chen Da and Hongyue were in a hurry: "Si Yun, Xiaoya is still ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly heard a scream of screams. From the forest nearby, some wolf tigers and many poisonous snakes suddenly burst out.


    Siyun was relieved: "Miss Bai is terrific."


    However, Bai Jing put his hand away, let these poisonous snakes continue to attack those who came to stab, and then opened the way for everyone, Chen Da and others finally retreated from the other courtyard safely.


    Si Yun and others also recognized for the first time. This somewhat arrogant Miss Bai Family, anyway, is a person with real skills and deserves respect.


    Chen Da looked at them for the time being, because there were beasts around. Those men in black, look at me, look at you, and immediately retreated.


    Hong Yue looked at everyone coming out, then frowned: "I don''t know what happened to Siyu and Xiaoqi?"


    Then Bai Jing suddenly thought of it and looked at Siyun: "Siyun, what about Aunt Xiang?"


    At this time, Siyun''s face also changed a bit: "It was so dangerous just now, and the auntie didn''t notice Aunt Xiang. After that, Aunt Xiang won''t do martial arts. How can this be good?"


    Bai Jing looked at the other courtyard and sighed: "It hasn''t come out at this time, it''s almost impossible to get out. It''s impossible to rush in to save people with such a big fire."


    Siyun''s face was worried: "Don''t say Aunt Xiang, do you guys see Siyu come out?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed again, let alone Siyu, even Chen Qi did not see the figure, but did not know that the three of them were extremely embarrassed.


    The original dark guard followed up to protect it, but it was only killed by the black man who was pursued. Siyu was no matter how strong his martial arts were.


    It was also necessary to protect Aunt Xiang and Chen Qi, and they were very passive. After blocking several photos, they finally lost some physical strength and were kicked out by a man in black.


    The whole person spit his blood and stood up to continue the fight. At this time, the fighting power dropped, and an extra man in black was divided. He slashed at Aunt Xiang and Chen Qi.


    Aunt Xiang has been observing the surrounding environment just now, watching that she was going to be chopped to death, holding Chen Qi in her arms, rolling on the spot, and rolling down the hillside.

 Chapter 541： track

    Chapter 541


    After Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning left the palace, they hurried on their way back to the other courtyard, only halfway through the road, and saw them. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    The heavy smoke rising on the mountain suddenly changed his face, and Gu Xiangning''s face was not much better, but because he was worried about Xiaoman''s family.


    However, I don''t know that Xiao Man''s heart is worried about her family and she is even more angry. This other house was designed by her, which is the proudest achievement of her two lives, but she was so ruined.


    The most important thing is that because of this courtyard, she was so uncontradictory. She survived in ancient times and took root, which shows how much she valued the courtyard.


    This other house carried so many feelings between her and Qianjiu 99 that she was ruined. With so many secret guards present, Xiaoman was so worried about her family''s safety.


    After all, Siyun Siyu and others were there, but when they reached the middle of the mountain on a horse, they saw the scene that made her flawed and just saw the scene where Aunt Xiang rolled down from the hillside holding Chen Qi.


    The man in black still rushed down below the hillside, obviously there was no plan to let them go, but the aunt Xiang rolled down and pulled Chen Qi up for the first time.


    Pushing Chen Qi toward the front, he was preparing to use his body to cover the black man in the back. The black man looked at his arm across the arm, but still had no intention of letting go.


    Chen Qi''s eyes flashed with tears, but she had not forgotten to rush forward, Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning had accelerated when they saw this scene.


    Finally, before the knife in the black man nearly fell to Aunt Xiang''s neck again, he rushed over and saw the black man''s head directly, but Aunt Xiang fell down in front of Xiao Man.


    And Chen Qi has already been taken up by Gu Xiangning, and quickly came to Xiao Man, and put Chen Qi next to Xiao Man: "Protect your brother, I will save someone."


    It turned out that Gu Xiangning also saw the hillside. Siyu was still fully resisting, and Siqi had already rushed up. Those in black looked at Gu Xiangning.


    Gu Xiangning was ready to evacuate directly, but Gu Xiangning did not go after him, but when he rescued Siyu, Siyu had already been seriously injured and had numerous scars on his body.


    The blood was dripping, Gu Xiangning gave the medicine and let Si Yufu take off, and Xiaoman under the hillside also fed a pill into Aunt Xiang''s mouth at this time, helping Aunt Xiang.


    Looking at Chen Qi: "Xiao Qi, why only you, father and mother?"


    Chen Qi shook her head: "I don''t know my sister. I was going to find Aunt Xiang to give her some barbecue with my sister Siyu, but I didn''t expect that a man in black suddenly appeared."


    "Too many people, Sister Siyu can only take us to escape, but fortunately, the sister came fast, otherwise"


    Chen Qi said with tears in his eyes, Xiaoman reached out and touched Chen Qi''s head. At such a young age, he encountered such a thing, only to be scared.


    When looking at Aunt Xiang, Xiao Man was even more convinced. This aunt Xiang is definitely a noble to her and the children of the 999 family. Otherwise, how could they save these little guys in their family again and again.


    Si Qi and others soon brought Si Yun down from the hillside, handed Chen Qi to Gu Xiangning, helped Aunt Xiang to get on the horse, and continued to go to the front yard.


    At the entrance of the other courtyard, a heat wave came, and the other courtyard was still burning with a raging fire. After turning his eyes, he saw a messy and embarrassing crowd.


    As well as the black men who came for the casualties this time, and the bodies of the dark guards who swore to protect their safety, they collapsed in front of the gates of other hospitals.


    There were many people beside him who were fighting the fire. These people were the defenders who had been standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Otherwise, although Bai Jing will control the animals, there are few beasts on this mountain except for more snakes.


    In the beginning, some people in black were stopped, but soon people in black started desperately, so Bai Jing lost a lot of pets this time, leaving a group of animal bodies on the ground.


    When Xiao Man saw the corpses of these animals, he was also wondering: "Here is Bai Jing?"


    At this time, Bai Jing still held Xiaoya in her arms without letting go, stood aside to rest, and looked at the people around him, hearing Xiaoman''s words, and then answered.


    "Master, I''m here."


    Xiao Man walked towards Bai Jing, and Bai Jing returned Xiao Ya to Xiao Man: "Your sister, give it back to you. Your father was seriously injured and very serious."


    Chen Da was seriously injured at this time. Gu Xiangning and began to treat him. Hongyue stood beside him with a worried face, and Kaikai was still in his arms.


    Xiaoman looked at all this in silence: "Si Yun, what is going on?"


    Siyun knelt on the ground at once: "It was the slave''s fault. He did not protect the master. He did not expect that the other party would be hidden in the dark guard, pretending to be ours."


    "Shooting and attacking White Girl, originally intended to kill Miss 2, was blocked by the master, so the master was seriously injured."


    Xiaoman frowned, looking at Bai Jing. Bai Jing blinked for a moment, then Siyun explained why Xiaoya was in Bai Jing''s hands, and the housekeeper was also seriously injured.


    "In the beginning, there were not many people working with the housekeeper, but after the housekeeper took over the two masters, they all surrounded him, and the situation was the same as that of the white girl."


    When Xiaoman heard these words, he instantly understood that the people in black this time did not come for others, but for the three children of their Chen family.


    Who is it? So many people moved for the next three children? The other courtyard in front of her was so big that she could not be saved by these defenders alone.


    Xiaoman watched the other courtyard burned in front of him, but he ordered: "No need to save the fire, let it burn."


    Gu Xiangning had just finished healing Chen Da, so he heard Xiao Man''s words and looked at Xiao Man: "Why not save?"


    Xiaoman sighed: "Even if it is rescued, it is full of scars. It is better to let it burn once and rebuild. This matter is to tell my sister."


    Gu Xiangning then remembered, but the owner of this other courtyard, but ninety-nine, who is so brave? How dare you burn the princess''s villa?


    On this mountain, almost the entire mountain was burned, and there were countless dead and injured animals, not to mention the precious flowers and plants in other hospitals.


    The loss this time is inestimable, and in the late evening, such a fire became more and more popular for half the sky, and was seen by the emperor and the queen mother in the palace.


    Immediately let people come to inquire about the news, and later learned that the other courtyard, which belongs to 999, was set on fire. Such a fire must have been intentionally done.


    I also knew that if Xiao Man''s family was attacked, if Xiao Man had arrived in time, I was afraid that Master Chen''s grandfather could not escape this time.


    Another person also shined in this incident, that is, Bai Jing, who can guard the beast. In the past, the people of the royal beast family were very mysterious.


    Most people can''t know who it is, but this time Bai Jing''s naked performance in front of so many people, of course, has attracted many people''s attention.


    At this time, Bai Jing knew nothing about it, and was still with Xiaoman. Xiaoman had given up to save the other hospital, but just let the defenders clean up the isolation zone as much as possible.


    Don''t burn it to other mountains, let the remaining dark guards take the people of the Chen family and go back to the Chen family yard to heal them. Those who stay to preside over the big picture.


    It''s Siqi around Xiaoman, and Gu Tian beside Gu Xiangning. Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man naturally took their family with them, and they just returned to the Chen Family Courtyard.


    Xiaoman looked at Bai Jing: "Bai Jing, come with me."


    Bai Jing followed Xiaoman and walked over: "Master, what do you call me?"


    "Bai Jing, do you have a clue for the man in black?"


    Bai Jing smiled hehe: "The master is really smart. I did leave something on the man in black. My pet can be found. I will show you the way. Will you follow me?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "I''m going to call Gu Xiangning, let''s go there together. You can call your pet out and we will start now."


    Bai Jing nodded. She knew Xiao Man''s thoughts, and now she chased, maybe she could find some clues.


    Gu Xiangning came soon, he also knew that Bai Jing was smart, but did not expect that this time, this woman would stay so calmly.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning''s eyes, Bai Jing''s face was innocent: "Master, what do you look at me like this? I just lost something towards those black men who ran away."


    "It''s very easy. When people in black get on it, there will be a special smell on my body, which can be smelled by my pet."


    Said Bai Jing raised Yang''s hand, and a white bracelet on his wrist caught the attention of Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man. As a result, they were still confused.


    I saw the bracelet turned into a snake, fell to the ground, and moved quickly forward, Bai Jing followed directly. Seeing this scene is relatively speechless.


    So he quickly followed, and a group of people went straight through the mountains and quickly moved forward, but they entered the city, Xiaoman raised an eyebrow.


    It turned out that it was the people in Kyoto City. Xiao Man''s eyes were ruthless. It seemed that some people felt that the day was too peaceful, and they dared to shoot at the Chen family.


    I followed the shooting and ran like this, and came to a large yard, and now it was dark, so it was convenient for three people to dive directly into it.


    It was a pity that the snake was moving back and forth on the wall of a room. Seeing this scene, Bai Jing couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "The taste is gone here."


    Xiao Man sneered: "It''s not gone. I''m afraid there is no other organization here. Let''s find out."


    Gu Xiangning frowned: "Inappropriate, it is not appropriate for us to fight grass and snakes now. It is obviously very difficult to trace here. No one knows what will happen when you enter here."


    Bai Jing also nodded: "Yes, master, you have to calm down."

 Chapter 542： Mocking laugh

    Chapter 542: Taunting Smile


    Xiaoman heard the words of the two people, and after thinking about it, at this time, he went down to the lower authority and did not know what the situation was. But is it impossible to let it go?


    Looking at Gu Xiangning: "With our ability, what trouble can we not cope with? We are talking about this situation. Are there any other ways besides chasing it down?"


    "Who knows if this time is missed, and who knows if there is still a chance? What if the other party quits?"


    Gu Xiangning thought about it, and finally nodded in agreement; "What you said makes sense, no matter who it is, hidden in the dark, and you want to harm your father-in-law and others, you have to catch it. --- End of this article Romance www.hjw.tw "


    Now that they have made a decision, the two people started to find the organs everywhere, and soon opened the organs. It turned out to be a secret road, and Bai Jing naturally followed.


    "Master, sir, let me lead the way. Let the snake go in front and smell the scent. We won''t take a detour."


    Xiao Man originally didn''t regard Bai Jing as her own person. Although she returned with her, it was just for the sake of ninety-nine. Let''s take a closer look.


    I didn''t expect that now it has played such a big role. Although Bai Jing still has some arrogance on her body, it''s just that Xiaoman admires it.


    The three men proceeded towards the front, followed the snake into the tunnel, and went all the way forward. After reaching the bottom, they walked for a long time, and Xiaoman and other talents discovered it.


    This is actually an underground palace, who is so brave? It turned out that such an underground palace had been established underground in Kyoto, and these tunnels seemed to extend in all directions.


    Don''t know what you want to do? It seemed as if a big secret had been found inadvertently. The two looked at each other, and finally the little snake in front of them didn''t move.


    Of course, not because the road has come to an end, but because all the men in black who went to attack were poisoned to death in the entire underground palace, and the clues are now completely broken.


    Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning looked at each other and sighed, "Okay, things are like this now. Let''s go back first and make plans."


    Hearing Gu Xiangning''s words, what can Xiao Man do if he is not reconciled anymore? After talking about it, they also had to take care of the safety of the three of them, so they nodded and agreed to go back.


    As a result, when the three of them hurried back to the Chen family, they saw the father-in-law Xiang standing next to the emperor standing on the lobby, watching Xiaoman return, and immediately came over to see the ceremony.


    "I''ve seen the county master, Gu Xiang, and the emperor summoned two into the palace."


    Of course, Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman also knew why the emperor was looking for them to enter the palace. The hospital was burned so much. Until now, the hospital was still burning.


    Who can I hide from this? Everyone can see it. Take a look at Grandpa Xiang: "Please wait a moment, Grandpa Xiang, I will write a letter to my sister first."


    Said that Xiaoman returned to his room, picked up the pen, and began to write about the burning of the other courtyard, as well as the discovery of the underground palace, and gave it to Jiu Jiu.


    Then came out of the room and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Let''s go, go to the palace. I want to ask the emperor, who is so bold?"


    "I can''t take it anymore. Even my family wants to kill all of them. The family strength that can send so many people in black is definitely not small."


    Said Xiaoman turned his head again and looked at the housekeeper who was still here: "After all, Chen''s guards are weaker. After I enter Kyoto, I will let the Wangfu''s guards come to pick you up."


    "Escort all of you to the palace to heal."


    The steward nodded, Gu Xiangning and Xiaoman left with the father-in-law, and the first thing they did when they arrived in the city was to go side by side with the palace, and told the steward about it.


    After the Wangfu housekeeper stated that he would arrange this, Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning went to the palace. In the palace, the concubine and the concubine have been rescued.


    At this time, I also knew that she had killed the child in her stomach, but she never thought it was her fault.


    The whole man was lying on the bed with a calm face, without saying a word, and Lianzi looked at her concubine in anxiety: "Madam, the royal dining room brought the porridge, do you want to have a meal?"


    The concubine did not look at the lotus seeds: "Lianzi, are you saying that this palace is wrong? The palace is thinking that it must never fall out of favor. The palace''s father was fired and his brother was exiled."


    "This palace just wants the emperor to pay attention to this palace. Is there anything wrong with this palace? Why is God so cruel? Why should my child leave this palace like this?"


    Lianzi just didn''t dare to say a word. She could only stand silently, and the tears of the concubine couldn''t stop: "Now, the emperor will never look at this palace at all."


    "The emperor believed the **** of Chen Man''er, thinking that it was the palace that wanted to fight for the favor and killed the children of the palace and the emperor. No, this is not the fault of the palace."


    "It''s not my palace''s fault, it''s all the queen. If she didn''t show any rules for flipping cards, this palace wouldn''t be crippled in this way. It''s the queen''s fault."


    "It was she who killed the baby in the palace, and the palace asked her to die ..."


    With that said, her cheeks were scratching, and Lotus seed looked at such a concubine, frowning: "Madam, slavery knows you are heartbroken now, but don''t talk nonsense."


    "There are so many eyes in this palace, please be careful."


    The concubine sat up from the bed all at once: "Cautiously? My palace''s children have all been killed. What is the palace to do with caution? Our palace can''t wait to die now."


    Lianzi looked at the concubine helplessly; "Madam, you can''t be so arrogant. Your sister''s revenge has not yet been reported, and now there is more revenge of the little prince."


    "We need to be motivated before we can get revenge."


    As she spoke near the concubine, she whispered in her ear: "Madam, don''t forget the main purpose of recruiting Chen Maner into the palace today."


    "The other courtyard has already been burned. The Chen Man''er must be in pain. I don''t know how many of the Chen family died? The news has not been sent in yet. Maybe there will be good news."


    The concubine''s eyes flashed: "What you said makes sense, and these are interest, and I want them all to die."


    There was a stern light in his eyes, as if he had seen Xiaoman and others die in front of them. In fact, Xiao Man and Gu Xiangning are now standing in front of the emperor.


    The emperor also looked at the two with a worried look: "How did the other house burn up? What happened?"


    Xiaoman frowned, telling the truth of what happened in the other courtyard, the emperor was also shocked, especially when he heard Xiaoman say.


    If they go back a little slower, her younger brother will be gone, and the emperor will be so angry that she slaps herself on the dragon chair: "These people are almost bold."


    "Under the broad daylight, even dare to send so many people to assassinate, it is a sin to die. Gu Aiqing, Xiao Man, I will order you now, and I feel that the investigation will be done."


    "He must be fair to you."


    Xiao Man smiled at the emperor with a smile: "The emperor really intends to return justice to Yongxi? In fact, this matter is very easy to check, and it must not be related to the concubine in your harem."


    "Don''t forget, why did we enter the palace today, your concubine is the biggest contributor in drawing away me and Gu Xiangning."


    When the emperor heard this, he wrinkled his nose directly: "Xiao Man, I know that because of the concubine''s affairs some time ago, I neglected the queen and made you a little unhappy."


    "But the concubine is just a woman in the harem. How could it be so vicious?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "Did the emperor forget, there is a saying that is the most poisonous woman''s heart? This matter is best not related to her, if it has something to do with her."


    "The emperor intends to favor her, or is he going to give the county owner an account?"


    The emperor listened to Xiaoman''s tone. Obviously, Xiaoman was a little angry, and he claimed to be the county master in front of him, but the emperor obviously would not be angry with Xiaoman.


    A sigh: "You do n¡¯t know, Xiao Man, the concubine has been very kind since she was a child. Remember when I was a little unclear before, everyone said that I was stupid and a fool."


    "Only she, accompanied me from time to time, said that I was not stupid, that my eyes were clean and that I was a pure little brother, although time had passed so many years."


    "But in my eyes, the concubine is still the kind and understanding little girl who comforts me."


    When Xiaoman heard this, a mocking smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "Are there any personalities in the incident that the emperor said?"


    "In general such a plot, there will be another malicious girl, who will bully that fool and that pure girl every day."


    "The lord of the county believes that your concubine must be the girl who bullies fools every day! He said, the emperor, knowing and knowing."


    "For so many years, who knows what your kind girl will look like? I''ll check it anyway, preferably it has nothing to do with her."


    "Otherwise, the emperor also knows my means, and I will not give the emperor any face, whether she is your woman or not! I will never condone my murder of my family."


    Watching the emperor''s face change, Gu Xiangning immediately opened the round and said: "Emperor, Xiao Man is just angry and hard to handle. After all, this time the situation is critical."


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaoman''s return this time, he would bring back two talents. I''m afraid that the Chen family will be dead again this time. Not to mention, Xiaoman''s father will die tragically."


    "Also ask the emperor to read Xiaoman''s worry about his family and don''t blame him."


    The emperor listened to Gu Xiangning''s words, and suddenly there was some bitterness in her heart: "Well, I won''t blame Xiaoman, you all know."


    "Just when was He so demarcated like this?"


    Xiaoman and the little girl looked at each other when they heard the emperor''s words, and they didn''t say anything, so the corner of the emperor''s mouth moved, but they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 543： The owner of the yard

    The fastest update of my princess is funny than the latest chapter!


    Chapter 543: The Master of the Yard


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow and looked at the emperor: "The emperor''s words seem to be like Xiaoman usually don''t know about humility, do you jump up and down before you?"


    The emperor was suddenly hesitated by this sentence and didn''t know what to say, really wanted to ask, wasn''t it? Since the first time two people met. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    He had never seen Xiao Man''s courtesy. He didn''t want to come here now, but now he suddenly heard Xiao Man say this, and his heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    I glanced at Xiaoman and waved: "Okay, I only look at the evidence, you know, no matter who it is, if you are against you, I will never show mercy."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning coughed twice. Why do you feel the color on your head? The emperor, you have a wife, stay away from my home.


    Don''t speak so nicely. This is her daughter-in-law. After bearing it, Gu Xiangning said, "The emperor, Wei Chen will protect Wei Chen''s fiancee."


    "No matter who it is, this time the master was arrested, and Weichen will not lightly."


    The emperor was speechless and embarrassedly coughed twice: "That, Xiang Ning, don''t get me wrong, just treat Xiaoman, just the care of my brother and sister!"


    Xiaoman was speechless, and Gu Xiangning was speechless. Was he dumb? However, I still have to save some face for the emperor. I coughed twice and looked at Xiangning: "Thank you for your love."


    "I''m going to catch the murderer, you emperor, rest early."


    Gu Xiangning also quickly said, after Wei Chen retreated, he followed Xiaoman and turned away. The emperor looked at the back of the two people leaving, it was called anxiety.


    It said that although some of Xiaoman''s children had a private relationship in the past, now he knows that Xiaoman and Gu Xiangning adore each other. The gentleman does not talk to others and has more adult beauty.


    So I really looked at Xiao Man as my younger sister, but unfortunately, the two didn''t seem to believe it. They always felt that they had been trampled on.


    However, the two who left Xiangyan did not care about the emperor''s dumb heart, but went directly to the side by side, and Gu Xiangning frowned on the way.


    "Xiao Man, are you going to marry directly from the side by side palace in the future? Why not buy a yard and get a county main house?"


    Xiao Man glanced at Gu Xiangning: "Which county chief have you ever run alone, and then, why do you suddenly remember to tell me about marriage?"


    "We will be busy for a while."


    Gu Xiangning gave a slight cough: "Yes, when the emperor said that kind girl, the smile on her face was awkward."


    "Are you mocking the emperor?"


    Xiaoman was speechless, turned his head and glanced at Gu Xiangning: "You observed me very carefully, you are right, I am indeed mocking the emperor, the fish are jealous."


    Gu Xiangning blinked his eyes for a moment: "The fish eyes are mixed with pearls, and the fish eyes are mistaken for pearls. You mean that the concubine is not that kind girl."


    Xiaoman rolled his eyes: "Why are you so stupid? You can see from the way of doing things. The queen is the kind girl. You said the emperor was so smart."


    "Why so stupid in a woman''s affairs? It''s okay to be bullied silly when she was a kid. It''s better now, and when she grows up, she''ll be confused by her. It''s a sin.


    "But I am the last eyedrop today. Although the woman has a lot of opinions about me, she has not yet had the strength to do it for us."


    Gu Xiangning also nodded: "Also, we will start from that yard for a while, and check other family members to see if they have taken any action recently."


    "So many people in black must be moving."


    Xiaoman nodded: "This matter can''t be anxious, I can only stare and investigate slowly. Anxiety can''t be anxious."


    Gu Xiangning''s gaze flashed: "That''s the same, but maybe there will be a receipt later, after all, for such a big thing, some people can''t help but jump out."


    Xiao Man smiled and didn''t talk. The two returned silently to the palace. The housekeeper looked at Xiao Man''s salute: "Miss is back, your yard is packed."


    "Master Chen and his party are all arranged. Is the lady going to meet now?"


    Gu Xiangning was by his side, watching the steward just ignore him directly, and had to speak to show his sense of existence: "Butler, can''t you see this Xiangye?"


    But the steward turned his head and glanced at Gu Xiangning: "Xiangye is here too, please come in."


    Gu Xiangning''s screaming heart, snorted: "Xiao Man, you show that I am the sister''s brother, why do all the people in Wangfu favor you?"


    Xiaoman just smiled back at Gu Xiangning: "You have to fight for this every time, are you tired? Besides, are you sure you are a younger brother? If you dare to annoy me, I believe my sister will beat you to death . "


    In a word, Gu Xiangning shut up directly. Speaking of blood, the elder sister certainly didn''t care. Except for the side by side, it was estimated that the elder sister cared most about Xiaoman.


    The talking room had arrived in the courtyard where the Chen Da''s family was housed. Both Chen Qi and Kai Kai were obviously frightened, and at this time nestled beside Hongyue.


    Chen Da was lying on the bed, Xiaoman walked over, gave Chen Da a pulse, sighed, and looked at Hongyue: "The mother doesn''t have to worry, the father just suffered internal injuries, it will be good to take care of it."


    Hongyue nodded: "Xian Yue, I''m okay, but who''s so hard-hearted? The death of our whole family will come soon? County Master, although Hong Yue has no martial arts."


    "But in this matter, Hongyue still wants to know the truth."


    Xiaoman glanced at Hongyue, who died side-by-side with the royal guard. Of course, they are all proficient. Apart from not having martial arts, they are not worse than Qingye Qinglian.


    What''s more, she was trained with Red Sleeve and others, and her martial arts were only for her protection. Xiaoman thought of this, and her heart warmed up.


    "Mother, don''t worry, if there is anything, I won''t hide it from you. Kaikai, Xiaoqi, and Xiaoya, maybe they are frightened today, mother, please calm down."


    "I don''t have any clues now, but mother, don''t worry, I won''t let this happen again in the future."


    Hongyue smiled at Xiaoman, hugging her two children, and Xiaoya was also on the side to comfort the children, while Xiaoman stood up and left.


    After seeing Chen Da, I have to go to see Aunt Xiang. Aunt Xiang hasn''t woke up yet. She has always been by her side, before Xiaoman went to see Aunt Xiang.


    Just looking at Gu Xiangning: "I''ve arrived at the palace, aren''t you leaving? Hurry up and send someone to investigate and transfer Bai Chen to me. I want to let him do something recently."


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "I see, Lin Yi also let him come together, it is good to protect his father-in-law and others."


    Xiaoman nodded, and nodded. Lin Yi and Bai Chen were both left and right arms who fought with them. Even after the battle was over, they did not stay in the barracks.


    Instead, he followed Gu Xiangning''s side and started to be a person in Gu Xiangning''s house, but in fact he was a subordinate of Xiao Man. Now that Xiaoman needs a man, naturally he thought of them and transferred them back.


    After Gu Xiangning and Xiao Man finished talking, they turned around and left, and went back to their homes. Xiaoman then brought people to Aunt Xiang''s room.


    The girl watched Aunt Xiang, watching Xiaoman come, and quickly stood up to salute: "The slave has seen the county master, and the girl Xiang has never woke up."


    Xiaoman nodded: "I see."


    Aunt Xiang was seriously injured this time. She stretched out her hands and touched Aunt Xiang''s forehead. Some of them burned, only because the wound was inflamed.


    And there are some poisons. Although I have taken the drug Dan, I still have some residual poisons. I''m afraid that after this injury, I will also take good care of them.


    With a sigh, he prescribed the prescription and gave it to the girl-in-law: "Go to the pharmacy and grab some medicine, and prepare a big bucket, put warm water, and prepare some alcohol."


    The girl turned around to prepare, and after a busy night, she finally lowered Aunt Xiang''s temperature, because Aunt Xiang was arranged in the yard next to her.


    Therefore, Hongyue was aware of the dangerous situation. Thanks to Aunt Xiang for saving her son. If it wasn''t for Aunt Xiang trying to protect her, Chen Qi could not support Xiaoman.


    So strictly speaking, Chen Qi''s life can be regarded as Aunt Xiang saved, so Hongyue took Chen Qi to see Aunt Xiang early in the morning.


    Xiao Man touched the sweat on his forehead and looked at Hongyue: "Mother don''t have to worry about it, it will burn down, Aunt Xiang will not be in trouble. Aunt Xiang is more than Xiao Qi''s benefactor."


    "It''s also Beibei''s life-saving benefactor. Beibei likes her very much. Don''t worry that Aunt Xiang will be left unattended. I have sent a special girl to take care of her."


    After this incident, everyone in the palace knew that the aunt Xiang not only saved Chen Qi from the Chen family, but also the life-saving benefactor of their small county.


    Aunt Xiang''s status was directly elevated in the side by side palace, and the girl-in-law took care of it more carefully. When Hong Yue heard Xiao Man''s words, she turned and left.


    Wait for Aunt Xiang to wake up before going to thank you. Xiaoman left from Aunt Xiang''s place and returned to his yard to see that the steward was taking two men waiting for her.


    Two men, one with fair skin and a small white face, and the other with dark skin, formed a strong contrast.


    Looking at the two men, Xiao Man laughed out: "Lin Yi, Bai Chen, the two of you are coming very fast, both came here overnight."


    The three watched Xiaoman saluting together: "I''ve seen the county master."


    Bai Chen looked at Xiaoman and smiled after saluting: "The county master, don''t be mad, his subordinates didn''t delay one night in vain. His subordinates went to investigate the large courtyard last night."


    "The county master wants to know, who is the owner of that yard?"

 Chapter 544： Concubine

    Chapter 544: Concubine Concubine


    Looking at the two men pretending to be mysterious, Xiao Man couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Who the **** is it? Your movements are so fast that you can inquire about the owner of the house all night. (((Mobile phone reading interview m. novelhall.com))) "


    Bai Chen listened to Xiaoman''s tone, and seemed to be a little bit unhappy. He quickly explained honestly, "Go back to the county, a man named Fu An."


    Fu An? Xiaoman read the name of the person, then looked up at Bai Chen: "What''s wrong with this person?"


    Bai Chen smiled: "The county master is clever. There is nothing wrong with Fu Anming''s death. He is an honest businessman and still depends on his predecessor Shangshu."


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "You mean Fu Anming''s dead person, if we trace down Fu An, we might find Ren''s family? What''s secret?"


    Seeing Bai Chen talking, Lin Yi also spoke without delay. As a result, Xiao Man continued to say, "It is really a coincidence."


    "When I went to investigate last night, I just met that Fu An to greet the real master. By the way, after talking for a long time, I haven''t told the county master who the real master is."


    "You must not think of the county master. The real master behind Fu An is Qi Family."


    Qi family? Xiaoman shook his head for a while, and a family appeared in his mind: "Qi family you said, but Qi family where Qi Zhongtian is always?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "You didn''t expect the master and you guessed at once. It is indeed the Qi family. The Qi family has been very low-key all these years. I never thought that there were so many calculations in the secret."


    When Xiao Man heard what Lin Yi said, he couldn''t help but be a little funny: "You said, Qi family has been low-key for so many years? Qi Chengyuan is not low-key at all."


    "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s insistence at that time, I''m afraid that the one who came to be your general is the one who is far away. But the county master is a little puzzled."


    "If the person behind Fu An dies the Qi family, then the Qi family and my Chen family have no injustice and resentment, why would it take so much effort to kill my Chen family?"


    Lin Yi and Bai Chen also couldn''t speak at once, and the two of them lowered their heads: "This matter has not been found, and we just found out, Zhaizi died Fu''an."


    "I''m not sure if Fu An knows the secret road under the house."


    Xiaoman frowned: "Also, this matter is foggy, take your time, anyway, it took so much effort last time, but there was nothing to gain."


    "If I want to come to the other side, I will share it for a while, and I dare not do so to the people of our Chen family so arrogantly, but the owner of this county is still a bit uneasy."


    "So you two are recruited here, Bai Chen, you come to investigate this matter, Lin Yi, you are responsible for protecting my family, let''s do it first."


    "The lord of the county has not slept all night and is going to rest."


    After speaking, the two were ignored, the two were taken by the housekeeper, and Xiaoman returned to the room to rest. Sometimes things are so coincidental.


    Soon after Xiaoman returned to his room to rest, the Qi family that he had just discussed actually sent someone an invitation. The housekeeper was very polite.


    When Xiaoman woke up in the afternoon, the housekeeper came over: "Xian Lord, at noon, the Qi family sent an invitation."


    "Qi''s little daughter''s greetings and salutes invited the county chief to attend."


    Xiao Man raised an eyebrow. To be honest, Jiu Jiu didn''t like this kind of occasion, and she didn''t like it, so for such a long time, except for the banquet hosted by Wangfu.


    She didn''t attend any banquets at all. She didn''t like to attend such banquets. Everyone in Kyoto knew about it. At this time, it was a bit unknowing that the Qi family sent an invitation.


    But exactly what Xiaoman also planned to go around Qi''s house, watching the housekeeper: "When did it happen?"


    The housekeeper was just a routine publicity report. He had thought that Xiaoman would go. He suddenly watched Xiaoman unexpectedly: "The county master is ready to go?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "Ready to go, see what time it is, prepare, I plan to go."


    The steward nodded: "I knew the county master. After 2 days, the slaves will let you prepare for you. The county master can rest assured."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Butlers do things, I naturally rest assured, go."


    The steward then resigned and left. At this time, the palace also sent news that the concubine was finally fine, but she was still very weak and needed to rest.


    The emperor also went to the queen''s residence and wanted to lift the ban. When Xiaoman heard this news, he couldn''t help but be funny, I was afraid that the emperor could not see the queen''s good face this time.


    And the fact is similar to what Xiao Man thought. The emperor arrived in the queen''s palace. The queen was playing in the big prince. The big prince can now crawl on the bed.


    It''s also more fun. The emperor looked at the eldest prince lying on the bed: "Come, sir, come here, come here after the mother."


    The eldest prince moved his calf, and when he was about to climb towards the queen, he heard the eunuch''s voice: "The emperor is here."


    The queen could not help frowning, watching the emperor come in, or saluting the emperor: "The courtier pleases the emperor, the emperor is auspicious. I don''t know if the emperor is not with the concubine at the Qinghe Palace. What''s the matter here?"


    "Don''t you think about it, and think that banning is not enough, and you want to scold him?"


    The emperor''s face suddenly looked ugly, looking at the queen: "Where did the queen say? He is the kind of unreasonable person? Let me say, it has been proven now."


    "The queen is completely innocent. Forbidden or something, naturally it is not counted."


    The queen sneered: "Why, the emperor now believes that the courtiers are innocent? But is the emperor''s fault that has changed from day to day?


    "In this way, the emperor''s sincerity in your sincerity fears a discount."


    The emperor frowned: "I know that the queen has some opinions on the matter of forbidden footing, but do you have to speak like this? You are the mother of a country, so what does it look like?"


    Hearing the emperor''s accusations, the queen just smiled slightly: "Emperor, if you don''t want to listen to Chen Ye, No, the palace door is there, you can go."


    The emperor froze directly, looking at the queen in front of her: "Why, the emperor intends to break up with the puppet?"


    The queen''s lips were raised: "Where did the emperor say? You are the heaven in this palace, where can the princes break with you, but just do not want to wrong the emperor."


    "Since you don''t want to talk to Chen Min, don''t say it."


    The emperor was speechless by the empress, and he really did not want to talk to the queen. Besides, he came to inform the queen that he does not need to restrain his feet.


    Now that the words have been said, watching the queen so disgusted with herself, when the emperor was going to fight back to his house, he saw the little man crawling over the bed and crawling past it.


    Suddenly a surprise: "Will children crawl?"


    The queen''s eyes became cold. What''s weird about how Mier can crawl for more than nine months now? Looking at the emperor: "The emperor don''t have to be surprised, I''ll be crawling long ago."


    "Speaking of which, the emperor''s daughter-in-law is thin, and the concubine sister finally had a child but did not know to cherish it. Hey, the emperor continues to flip the brand tonight."


    "At least let the sisters in the harem have their own children. Come, ask Xiao Suzi to bring the brand over, and the emperor will flip the brand here."


    The emperor originally planned to accompany the concubine at night, frowning: "I will stay at Qinghe Palace tonight."


    The queen blinked for a moment, her face shocked, and her face seemed to be saying, why are you such a beast? The concubine just had a miscarriage.


    The emperor was annoyed by the look of the queen: "What does the queen look at me like this?"


    The queen suddenly smiled: "The emperor, the concubine has just given birth, and I am afraid that it will collide with you. Let her slowly raise her in Qinghe Palace, as for the emperor."


    "You have more important things to do! This childish thing is more important than the concubine."


    During the talk, Xiao Suzi had come in with a sign: "The slave was detained to the emperor, the queen lady."


    The emperor glanced at Xiao Suzi and said nothing, and it was the queen who said, "Be flat, bring the sign and let the emperor flip the sign."


    The concubine does so much more than just want to stay with her, but how can she make the concubine''s calculations successful? Whether you want to die or get sick, you are free.


    Here the emperor must continue to flip the brand, and must continue to spoil the concubines, thinking of this, the queen''s vision is a little deeper.


    Watching the emperor stay still, she couldn''t help but walk to the sign and stretched out her hand to draw one: "Emperor, how is this precious beauty sleeping tonight?"


    "Speaking of it, I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t know who this precious beauty is yet? This is the treasure of the minister''s family of the Ministry of Li, and she is also a famous beauty.


    The queen said, looking at the emperor, the emperor was silent, and the queen didn''t care, just held the sign and continued to turn one, then paused.


    "Emperor, guess, whose brand did Chen Ye turn to?"


    These words have been said, as if the two had a good chat, but the emperor''s face, that no one can ignore, the dark one is hard to read.


    The queen was serious, pretending not to see: "The emperor is really boring. Since he didn''t guess, the courtier said, this is not anyone else."


    "It''s the emperor''s cousin and concubine. Speaking of it, the concubine''s time in the palace is not short. The emperor should go there. If the emperor does not object."


    "Xiao Suzi, go tell your concubine, and sleep tonight."


    Xiao Suzi looked at the emperor, and the emperor still had a gloomy and terrible face, but the empress didn''t care: "Not yet? The emperor hasn''t spoken, it means the default."


    Hearing the words of the queen, Xiao Suzi saluted again and went out, of course to inform her concubine to sleep. After Xiao Suzi went out, the queen continued to speak.


    "The emperor, don''t you go to the concubine palace yet, I''m afraid the concubine will be sad."

 Chapter 545： The palace is hanging

    Chapter 545


    The emperor looked at the queen, and apparently knew the queen''s mind. If she didn''t pick the Zhenmei who was picked at the beginning, it was because her beauty was weak, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t go. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    But the concubine is different. First of all, if you ca n¡¯t get it, the queen mother wo n¡¯t be able to explain it. When you think of it, you sigh.


    "Since it''s what the queen wants, it''s as you wish."


    The queen''s mouth flared up, "The courtier now has all his sons satisfied, and the emperor should work hard for your son-in-law, and the courtier congratulates the emperor."


    The emperor was speechless, and he was not ready to leave yet! The queen had already given off her guests. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay with him from the heart, and the uncomfortable feeling in the emperor''s heart came out again.


    Anything else I wanted to say, I heard the queen continue to say, "Yes, the emperor went to the concubine palace, and the concubine went to the concubine for the emperor. After all, she just lost a child."


    "There is always a need to comfort someone. The emperor has no time. Chen Xun is the emperor''s wife. In this harem, Chen Xun will go there, Si Xia, ready to go."


    At this time, the weak concubine who had already woken up had just heard the news from Lianzi, and she knew that the emperor had actually gone to the concubine''s palace tonight, concubine ...


    The concubine''s eyes were bloodstained, and she lost a child, but she didn''t exchange the emperor''s glance. The concubine didn''t believe it. The emperor really was so heartless?


    Standing on the side, Lianzi didn''t know what to say to comfort the concubine. Before she could think of comfort, she heard the sharp voice of the eunuch.


    "The queen is here."


    I soon saw the figure of the queen coming in, looking at the concubine on the bed, her eyebrows raised, "Lianzi, what is the sister of the concubine?"


    After Lianzi sincerely saluted the queen, she replied: "The slave ran into the queen''s maiden. Our mother and daughter are all well, thank you queen maiden''s memory."


    everything is fine? The queen''s heart was happy, but she was kind on her face: "Everything is fine, and the child''s affairs are just random."


    "The emperor of the harem is thin, and she is working hard in each palace recently. Presumably the sister of concubine has cultivated her body. Naturally, she will have the opportunity to give birth to the emperor."


    "By the way, the emperor went to the concubine palace this time. If she wants to come to the concubine, she will soon have a son-in-law. The concubine looks like a blessing."


    "If you want to come to Concubine, you will be happy for the emperor."


    The concubine lay on the bed with her hands under the quilt. Because of the words of the queen, she had already grasped the quilt tightly.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare. In this palace, except for the emperor and the queen mother, the queen in front of her right now has the most power. It is clear that this is not the case.


    Why did it become like this? The concubine thought that, a little sad, the queen looked at the concubine without saying a word, and she felt a little boring.


    "Since my sister doesn''t want to talk, just take a good rest. The palace is just looking at you instead of the emperor. Since the sister is fine, then the palace will go first."


    After speaking, I turned around and left. I couldn''t say easily in my heart, I just felt that the sky was bluer, although it was now night. After getting on the sedan chair, he went back to the palace himself.


    Looking at such a queen, Si Yin couldn''t help shaking his head. What''s the effect of being so quick? Speaking of which, the queen queen is kind-hearted, at best like today.


    Laughing at others and not doing anything that actually hurts others, Si Yin couldn''t help laughing or crying. I didn''t know if I should be happy or sad for the softhearted queen.


    What''s more, even if something happens to the queen, someone can protect it, but it''s better to be kind. Of course, the more kind the queen is, the more vicious some people become.


    As soon as the queen left from the concubine, the concubine looked at Lianzi and sat up: "Lianzi, go and find a white cricket for this palace, this palace will hang."


    Lianzi was startled: "Mother-in-law, what are you going to do? Although the words of the queen-woman are awful, but the mother-in-law will pass."


    "Why ..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lianzi saw a strange smile on the corner of the concubine''s lips, and then laughed: "Lianzi, you say such a stupid queen."


    "Why can you sit in the position of mother of the world, and why can you become the most honorable woman in the world? You tell the emperor that the queen mother is right."


    "The courtiers are not good enough to protect the emperor''s children. They are not worthy of giving birth to the emperor''s children. The courtiers are hanging now, but they accompany my poor empress.


    When Lienzi heard this, she immediately understood that Niangniang was going to die by force, but I wonder if she could succeed? But now there is no other way.


    Anyway, I want to pull the emperor down to Qinghe Palace for one night and let others see it. Even if there is a flip card, her concubine can still ignore the queen''s rules.


    After getting the emperor''s favor, after thinking about it, Lianzi quickly went to find a white cricket, and then tied it up, then turned and ran outside.


    Of course, I ran to the concubine''s palace to find the emperor.


    The concubine received a report from Xiao Suzi this time, knowing that the emperor was coming to her palace tonight, it was a pleasure, and prepared a table of wine and dishes.


    Then waited for the emperor to come, and the emperor came, and the concubine''s eyes lighted up instantly, and he went forward: "Chen Ye, please treat the emperor."


    After speaking, the emperor and Ren Yu were quite familiar with their faces of shame, and they were still embarrassed about the original thing: "flat body."


    She didn''t give her concubine a good face, and her concubine had some grievances, but at this time, she still put up with it. However, she was still very self-aware.


    Knowing how much the emperor hated her, now that she is willing to come, she is satisfied and looks at the emperor with a smile: "The emperor, the courtier prepared a table of good wine and dishes."


    "How about having a drink with you?"


    Speaking of which, when the emperor left from the queen, the queen did not leave him for meals, and now she was still hungry, so she hummed and reluctantly walked over and sat down.


    The two had dinner together. When preparing to go to bed, the concubine''s heartbeat accelerated. Although she had given Gu Xiangning the medicine while in the middle of the house, she did not succeed and wanted to go to the emperor''s room.


    But she was preempted by the concubine, and all the crimes were planted on her. Thinking of this, the concubine had hatred, but then she became ashamed again.


    After taking off all the clothes on my body, I suddenly heard a scream from outside: "The emperor, please save my mother-in-law, the emperor can help."


    The emperor had no interest in the concubine at first, but now that such a thing happened, there was no interest, and she left the concubine directly aside.


    I walked out and looked at the concubine''s next-to-be concubine lotus seed who was kneeling outside. I couldn''t help frowning. Why is there so many concubines? Looking at lotus seeds.


    "Lianzi, what is going on?"


    Lianzi answered poorly with a pitiful expression: "The empress, the queen mother just came to see my maid, and said that my maid was blessed, so she couldn''t keep the prince."


    "Now my mother-in-law is hanging up. The emperor, please go and save my mother-in-law, and persuade my mother-in-law, emperor, slaves, please, emperor."


    Watching the sound of Lianzi, the emperor frowned: "Swing in Qinghe Palace."


    Waiting for the concubine to put on her clothes and come out, she realized that the emperor actually went to Qinghe Palace, and her face became very ugly: "Come, this palace will go to the queen''s palace."


    The whereabouts of the emperor and concubine were soon reported to the queen. At this time, the queen was having dinner. Of course, she was with the great prince and heard these two news.


    The queen touched the round face of the great prince and looked at the grandmother: "Wait early to take the great prince to rest."


    The mother-in-law responded, and left after holding the eldest prince. Si Yin looked at the queen. The queen continued to eat slowly. Si Yin frowned: "Mother-in-law ..."


    The queen smiled: "It''s all right, just wait."


    Si Yin sighed, no longer talking, but waiting beside the queen. By this time, the emperor had arrived at the gate of Qinghe Palace.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the concubine standing pale on the bedside, looking at the white magpie in front of her, with a ridiculous expression on her face, looking at such a concubine.


    The emperor felt a little distressed, went directly to it, and lifted the concubine in one hand: "Waner, what are you doing?"


    Upon hearing this waner, the concubine''s tears burst into tears, because she heard the emperor''s distress, although it was because of her own reasons, but after all, she lost her child.


    How important a child is to her foothold in the harem, but she was so lost, Lin Chuwan was really sad, and she lay crying in the arms of the emperor.


    "The emperor, it is useless for the ministers, and it is because the ministers have no blessings, so the children should not be courtiers, is it? Whoops ..."


    After listening to the concubine''s heartbreaking cry, the emperor was still sad. The original concubine still wanted to cry while acting like an emperor.


    As a result, her body was too weak, and she was crying and crying, and fell asleep directly in the emperor''s arms. When she saw this, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    After the emperor was asleep in the concubine, she was about to leave. Regardless, the queen was right to say one thing. The concubine had just given birth.


    He was not suitable for staying. Lotus watched the emperor about to leave, and then she said, "Is the emperor going away? What would the mother do when she woke up and wondered whether she could leave?"


    The emperor looked at Lianzi, thinking of the words that Lianzi had just said, she still wanted to say something: "Lianzi, as a maid, you should persuade your master."


    "Rather than fanning the flames, do you understand?"


    In the emperor''s heart, the concubines are simple and kind. If there is anything wrong, it must have been provoked by the girl around her, and lotus seeds don''t know yet.


    In the eyes of the emperor, his image has been greatly damaged. When he heard the emperor''s words, he quickly bowed his head and confessed: "Slave knows."


    The Emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, now I''m going to the Queen''s palace."

 Chapter 546： Palace girl

    Chapter 546: Palace Girl


    Looking at the back of the emperor, Lianzi couldn''t help thinking, after all, the emperor''s heart still favored the concubine, otherwise, what should I do now to the queen?


    It must be to find the queen lady to cheer up the concubine. --- End of the United States, Hong Kong and Taiwan romance www.hjw.tw ))) The queen is in her palace It was very calm to use dinner. It was not until the dinner was exhausted that the emperor came in.


    Looking at the emperor: "My courtiers please the emperor. At this time, the emperor is not resting with her concubine. Why is she here?"


    The Emperor sneered, "Why, isn''t He reporting to the Empress?"


    The queen raised her eyebrows. It seemed that the emperor was going to talk to her tonight, but looked at the emperor lightly: "The emperor is serious, the courtier is just curious."


    The emperor looked at the queen: "When did the queen become so proficient? I don''t believe it, the queen will not know what is happening in the palace, what you call the concubine instead to visit the concubine."


    "Just forced the concubine to hang?"


    The queen just smiled slightly: "What did Chen Ye hear? The concubine was hanging? Emperor, this is the biggest joke Chen Ye heard this year."


    "Speaking of, the emperor pays so much attention to the concubine, might as well pay more attention to the concubine, maybe the concubine is hanging now!"


    The emperor''s face was very ugly, just now the concubine was out of touch, and then he turned relentlessly and left. What a great insult to a woman.


    It may not be true that he is about to hang himself. Thinking of his concubine''s concubine, like some idiots, he hangs himself at every turn and threatens people, it is ...


    Wait, the threat of hanging, yeah, how could the concubine actually intend to hang, she just wanted him to come to the queen to give her gas.


    And he was so stupid that he really came to find the queen, and his face suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Whether she hangs or not, she doesn''t care if she doesn''t die."


    "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, eat at you!"


    The queen raised her eyebrows. Rarely the emperor figured it out. She was no longer planning to get in trouble, but unfortunately the emperor was no longer in trouble for the queen, but her trouble came.


    Because the concubine did not learn the concubine, she hanged herself at all times. Instead, she went directly to the queen mother and cried when she saw it: "Aunt, I don''t want to live."


    "Let me die, the province tomorrow will become the biggest joke in the palace."


    The queen mother was startled. What happened to this harem this year? What about conspiracy tricks? Now it''s all gone, one cry, two troubles and three hangs?


    Watching Concubine: "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with going to Ai''s house if you don''t sleep in your palace?"


    The concubine cried louder and louder: "Why are you still sleeping? The emperor is gone. I don''t have to take a look at the emperor. I might as well let me die."


    While talking and crying, the queen mother was a little confused, and looked at the concubine who was waiting next to her concubine. Then the maid congress spoke and said what was going on, and the queen mother was also furious.


    Of course, it is not the emperor, but the concubine, watching the concubine waiting beside him: "Lin Ye, go and pick a good white concubine and send it to the concubine."


    "That''s why the mourning family fulfilled her mind."


    Lin Yan''s mouth twitched, and now the concubine must have been coaxed by the emperor. Where would she be willing to die? The concubine was also startled.


    I was thinking that I could punish the concubine well this time, but I didn''t expect to let the queen queen give her death directly, and there was still a flash of light in my eyes when I thought about it.


    If the concubine died, I was a little excited, but if the concubine died, would the emperor blame her? Haven''t had time to speak yet.


    I have seen the queen mother looking at her: "You also raise up the Ai family, how can the Ai family have you like an unpromising and ambitious niece?"


    "When the emperor walks, won''t you hang yourself too? Now come to the Ai family to sue, can the Ai family protect you forever?"


    Seeing the dumbfounded concubine scolded by her, the queen mother said, "What are you still doing silly? Not going to the Queen''s Palace with the family of Ai to find the emperor."


    The concubine looked at the queen mother in wonder: "But aunt, how could the emperor be with the queen? He must be with the concubine."


    After speaking, looking at the queen mother''s face changed, the concubine suddenly understood. The emperor must now go to the queen''s palace and fight for the concubine.


    The emperor is absent. Maybe it''s really possible to give the concubine death at this time. Thinking of this, the concubine''s heart was fiery, and she immediately became active.


    Of course, her purpose was to stop the emperor over the queen, so that she would have the chance to kill the concubine. The party quickly reached the Queen''s palace, but the imaginary swords were not there.


    It seemed peaceful, the emperor was having dinner, and the queen was sitting quietly, watching the queen queen and concubine, and they both knew what was going on.


    The queen still stood up and looked at the queen mother: "Give me your mother."


    The queen mother glanced at the emperor: "Can the empress give you any more?"


    When the emperor heard this, his face suddenly changed. When did he become so uncomfortable in his mother''s heart? The queen arrived and shook her head.


    Looking at the queen mother: "The mother-in-law is more concerned, Chen Ye thank the mother-in-law for her love. The emperor may be hungry, and it is not time to blame Chen Ye."


    While talking, a flash of self-deprecation flashed in her eyes, but the queen mother glanced at the emperor: "I will not make you wronged in the future, the Ai family has ordered."


    "I gave the concubine a blow and gave her death. This harem is free of the entire scourge, and it should be able to calm down soon."


    When the emperor heard this, he suddenly stood up without saying a word, and went directly to Qinghe Palace. In Qinghe Palace, the empress''s order came long ago.


    When a palace person dragged the concubine from the bed and was about to strangle the concubine, suddenly a capable girl in Qinghe Palace was suddenly exposed.


    Suddenly, he shot directly and kicked the maiden sent by the queen queen directly outside. When the emperor just came down from the dragon, they saw two maids falling in front of themselves.


    Suddenly surprised, the two court ladies also saw the emperor, knowing that there was no chance, and they got up from the ground and saluted the emperor: "Slave meets the emperor."


    The queen and others who followed the sedan chair looked at the two maids with curiosity: "What''s the matter with you two?"


    The queen queen was even more pale, and her purpose was actually trampled on by people so that it could be blamed for being efficient: "Say, what is going on?"


    The two court ladies look at me, I see you, they both said: "Back to the queen mother-in-law.


    The queen mother and the queen looked at each other. You must know that in this harem, the maid of the palace must not have martial arts. Of course, the queen and queen are exceptions.


    Because all of them are dark guards, who came from the side by side of the palace, and died after being registered. Of course, the eunuchs around the emperor are also capable of martial arts, and there are dark guards.


    However, the concubine and the ordinary concubine are not allowed. The queen mother is furious and looks at the queen: "The queen, let people take down the palace maid. The family of Ai wants to see it today."


    "What''s the idea of ??this concubine? Dare to take a martial arts maid into the palace and check with me. The eighteen ancestors of this maid have been found out by the family of Ai."


    The emperor also reacted at this time. Originally, she wanted to say that the maid was sent to the concubine, but when the queen mother came out, it was obvious that this piece of death would not work.


    So he went silent first, let''s see what was going on first. The party entered the palace of the concubine. At this time, the concubine was pale and her face was frightened.


    Seeing the emperor coming, she didn''t speak immediately, she burst into tears, and she looked so distressed. The queen said twice: "My sister looks like this."


    "It looks really fragile. Even this palace feels that it should be treated with pity, not to mention the emperor. The emperor is very distressed at this time!"


    The emperor''s speechlessness was suddenly distressed, of course, it was distressed, but it was his mother-in-law who did this, and he couldn''t blame it, otherwise it would be filial piety.


    He snorted, turned his head and didn''t go to see the concubine. By this time, the queen mother was seated at this time, and the martial arts girl was also seized firmly by Si Xia.


    "Drag the concubine to Ai''s house."


    All of them were dragged. It looked really angry. The lip of the queen ripped a bit. She could not care about the concubine, but she didn''t expect it.


    The queen queen will be the first to bear, but the queen queen is more convenient than her. Watching the chaotic concubine was dragged in front of the queen mother.


    At this time, I haven''t forgot to greet my queen mother, "Chen Ye has seen the queen mother."


    She was trembling and terrified, her eyes were innocent. She had been the biggest threat before, but she ignored the queen mother.


    So much forgotten that her life and death can be in the thought of this old demon, but today it is clear that this old demon is here to cheer on the concubine.


    Then he glanced at the emperor pitifully again, and then he summoned his courage and looked at the queen mother: "Mr. queen, I don''t know what Chen Ye did wrong?"


    "Don''t bother the queen mother as soon as she hits Baiyu?"


    Queen Mother Lengheng: "You are a concubine, but you are not short enough, and you have learned the way of the folk woman and hanged and threatened the emperor, you have lost your wife!"


    "As a concubine in the harem, but you are jealous of the emperor spoiling others, wanton destruction, such a jealous person, you are not convinced by the sorrow of the family?"


    The face of the concubine looked sad: "The queen mother was wronged, and the court officials heard the queen''s words. They felt that the court officials were incompetent, but they were born without the blessing."


    "That''s why I want to die ..."


    "The grief gave you a death. Why are you still not willing? Let the martial arts maid take the shot. Speaking of concubine, you are so brave, who is this martial arts maid?"


    "If you can''t say this today, it won''t be a rash."

 Chapter 547： After scrapping

    Chapter 547


    The concubine shuddered when she heard this, and finally knew that the real problem was coming, and she could be seen. The queen mother must treat her to death today. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    However, the origin of the palace maid cannot be honestly spoken, and can only be edited, but if it is to be edited, the queen mother also said just now that it is to be investigated.


    The palace girl was pressed by Si Xia, watching the concubine''s difficulties, and voluntarily spoke;


    "Slaves were born in the family, so they were sent to the palace. It has nothing to do with the concubine."


    The Queen Mother snorted coldly: "Shut up, you slave, whoever allows you to speak without permission, you are faithful, knowing to excuse your mother-in-law."


    The palace girl lowered her head and stopped talking, and the concubine finally knew how to choose, and looked at the queen mother: "The queen mother-in-law is wronged. This matter, the court officials really do not know."


    "I also asked the queen mother-in-law to read her for her loyalty to the Lord and let her go."


    The queen queen was so furious that the concubine thought that she could get rid of her sins, but she still had the time to help the palace maid, and she snorted, and wanted to say something.


    The emperor suddenly stood up: "After my mother, Waner said, this matter has nothing to do with her, why do you have to be so aggressive?"


    "Since you came back, you were very picky about the concubine, and even ordered death directly. This is the end of this matter. You all go back to your house to rest, it is not too early."


    After hearing this, the queen mother looked at the emperor inconceivably, and thought that her ears had made a mistake, and she heard it wrong: "Emperor, you drove me away for this woman?"


    The emperor sighed: "Mother, the son is not driving you away, you see it''s too late outside, you should go back and rest early, and the queen will go back together."


    Then she glanced at her concubine again: "As for concubine, what a big thing, even ran to the queen mother to sue, and the queen mother followed her toil and went back to her feet."


    "You hurt the concubine even more. When the concubine''s health is better, you can lift the ban anytime."


    After speaking, the emperor directly held the concubine, went into the concubine''s bedroom, and also came a sentence: "Little Xiangzi, stay at Qinghe Palace tonight to take care of the concubine."


    This statement was undoubtedly more humiliating. The sigh sighed and looked at the queen mother: "Mother, go back to the palace. The emperor''s intentions have been set. What we say is also changed the result."


    Listening to the queen''s words, the queen mother felt a little stuffy in her heart, only to be afraid that the emperor''s heart had begun to abandon her mother, thinking of this, the whole person shook a bit.


    The queen was startled when she saw the queen mother: "Mother, how are you? You need to pass on the doctor to see?"


    The queen queen shook her head: "Ai''s family is fine, there is no need to preach the Physician, let''s go and send Ai''s family back to the palace. You should go back to rest early."


    Looking at such a queen mother, the queen is also very uncomfortable. The most uncomfortable is the concubine. Originally, she thought that she would be able to sleep when she moved out of the queen mother.


    The discount is good, the sleeper is gone, and the foot is still banned. Look, she is the worst person tonight, and the concubine is the biggest winner tonight.


    For her, the emperor broke the rules that the queen had just set. I''m afraid that after tomorrow, the majesty of the queen will fall again. Of course, the queen thought of it here.


    But it doesn''t matter. After the queen sent the queen mother back, she returned to her palace. She felt uncomfortable in her heart. She thought that the emperor would not affect anyone else except Xiao Man.


    I didn''t expect that this person was Lin Chuwan. The emperor who was once a fool, could it be that he is really happy?


    So what is she? What''s more, from now on, I really want to take heart, and I will be even more disheartened to the emperor. Starting tomorrow, I am afraid that I will use a more rigorous approach to govern the harem.


    The emperor disrupted the rule of staying at Qinghe Palace in the evening. The whole harem knew the news early the next morning, so everyone who came to ask for peace this morning was very early.


    Because they are all concerned about the same issue, watching the queen has come to sit in the seat, the concubines are saluting: "Chen Ye, see Queen Mother."


    The queen looked at the crowd: "Be flat, you came early this morning."


    Concubines, look at me, I look at you, and then one of the representatives said, "Madam, yesterday''s events have been passed through the palace, and my sisters want to know one thing today."


    "Does the Queen''s rules still count?"


    The queen froze for a moment, then immediately understood that if the rules are calculated, these women also have a chance, if not counted, I am afraid that there is no chance.


    Nodded: "It''s a matter of calculation."


    The concubines got this answer, so they were relieved, but there were still doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to mention them in person, and they all retreated.


    Si Yin looked at the queen: "Madam, will the emperor agree with this rule? He made an exception last night."


    The queen sneered, "No rules are not perfect, so bring Fengyin, let''s go early!"


    Since the emperor can ignore her face, she doesn''t have to stick to any means. The big deal is that two people are upset. She only needs the right, but no one.


    Looking at the performance of the emperor, since the person is no longer her, for the sake of her son, she must hold her power firmly in her hands. Even offend the emperor.


    After all, the big week has just unified the world, and the deterrent power of some people is still there. If she does not borrow it at this time, she will only be suppressed indefinitely in the future.


    Waiting for her will be dead, even her children. Thinking of this, the queen suddenly became fearless. The sound did not understand what the queen would do.


    But obediently carrying Fengyin and following behind the queen, she watched the queen go towards the place where the emperor went to the early dynasty, and the party quickly came to the door.


    The emperor was still in the early dynasty, and the black men who were negotiating with the ministers to assassinate the Chen family heard the voice of the queen outside: "The courtier brought Fengyin to meet the emperor."


    The emperor frowned. After hearing this sentence, there was a sudden bad feeling. This was an early dynasty, but it was not where the emperor was later, but the queen had already broken in with the voice of the emperor.


    After the queen came in, she knelt down, looked at the emperor with three heads, and took the Fengyin, came to the emperor, and put the Fengyin in front of the emperor.


    All the ministers looked at the queen, and they didn''t know what the queen was doing. As a result, they heard the queen''s words: "The emperor, the courtiers have since been abolished."


    "Chen Ye didn''t have the ability to manage the harem. Chen was ashamed of the emperor, so he returned Feng Yin, and asked the emperor to transfer Feng Yin to the concubine. She was more suitable than Chen Ye."


    Hearing the front, the emperor really thought that the queen was crazy, and the queen didn''t do it. After hearing the last sentence, the emperor understood that the queen was playing tricks with him.


    Frowning, looking at the queen: "Where does the queen say this? As a mother of a country, do you even mind if you can''t stay with the concubine?"


    The queen smiled bitterly: "Emperor, there is no rule and no way to make a round. The emperor turned it over. The emperor originally agreed, and this was also for the sake of the richness of the great Zhou Zi."


    "It''s just that the ministers are powerless to let the emperor enforce this rule. Although the emperor''s fault is not pursued, the emperor can''t be treated as ignorant."


    The emperor was almost mad, and speaking of it, it was because of the incident last night that the emperor wanted to speak, and suddenly heard the people of Yushitai kneeling collectively.


    "The emperor is absolutely indispensable. The queen maiden is virtuous and virtuous, and must not be abolished, not to mention, since the rule of rebranding is agreed by the emperor, how can it be changed?"


    "Furthermore, the emperor''s son-in-law was thin, and it should have been the Fuze harem. The rain and dew were all touched. The queen''s maiden knew the righteousness, and the emperor should cooperate well."


    One said, and the other continued: "Emperor, since ancient times, queens have been virtuous and virtuous. They can become the mother of a country."


    "The concubine is definitely not suitable, and the emperor is also requested to be cautious."


    The Ministers of North Korea and China all knelt down;


    The emperor glanced at it. All his courtiers knew that the queen was using them, and they were willing to be used, and the emperor hummed.


    Looking at the queen, I can''t tell what the mood is at this time. Is there any way to be proud of the queen? Yes, it was pride. It was a strange emotion.


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "Last night, the specific queen was also at the scene. The concubine was aggrieved, and I left for comfort, as for the exception only once."


    "The queen will take back Fengyin. Hold the ones that belong to you. Don''t use Fengyin to threaten you and retreat. Gu Xiang will follow you."


    Gu Xiangning touched his nose, stood up, and looked at the queen: "Wei Chen went there, and the emperor was right, the mother-in-law''s plan was very wrong. When the queen should be atmospheric."


    "This is worthy of the mother of a country. The next time I encounter such a thing, I will forcefully move the concubine out of the Qinghe Palace, and let the concubine enter the Qinghe Palace."


    "Where do you need the queen maiden, you have to hand over the Fengyin seal, please resign, and Weichen will retire."


    The ministers all heard Gu Xiangning''s words, and frowned one after another, but the response of several of them was strange, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, watching Gu Xiangning.


    But at this time Gu Xiangning had turned around and left, and the queen also frowned, left the place, and went to the queen''s palace. The queen naturally knew the news at this time.


    Looking at the queen, she knew that the queen''s affection for the emperor could not help but sigh, but she could not say anything comforting, and finally spit out a few words.


    "Queen, you worked hard."


    The queen smiled and shook her head: "The mother is serious, and the courtiers are not hard."


    In the end, the queen mother didn''t pursue it. She just sighed, "I miss the princess a bit.

 Chapter 548： Shiroya entering Kyoto

    Chapter 548: The Bai Family Enters Beijing


    What happened inside the palace was quickly received by Xiaoman. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at the person who brought back the message: "You mean that the queen was in the early days and was abolished. (((Mobile reading interview m.novelhall.com))) "


    "Then all the ministers opposed it, forcing the emperor to continue to implement the rules of rebranding. This is really an extreme approach. It seems that the drug is too harsh."


    "The emperor directly forced the queen into this state. If the emperor finds out his own heart in the future, it will be difficult to find the queen''s feelings."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning was a little funny, saying that now the emperor has misunderstood the identity of the concubine. Being so good to the concubine is just a thought in her mind.


    But Gu Xiangning didn''t say this. In fact, Gu Xiangning would like to see the emperor trapped in love, especially because of other women.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "Don''t you want to know what the emperor left me alone for?"


    Xiao Man glanced at Gu Xiangning: "Don''t you say it if you don''t ask me? You''ll tell me by yourself, let''s say, what did the emperor ask you to say?"


    Gu Xiangning coughed twice: "In fact, the emperor is now awake. For women, it is not so important. The emperor said that she can''t let the concubine die."


    "Because he wants to keep the concubine, and find out who is behind the concubine from the concubine, it may not be the very important person. It has only recently been unified."


    "People who don''t have any thoughts, they must be hidden, and they will be exposed slowly later."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Okay, he''s still awake. Now that we know it, we can rest assured, yes, about the house, what did you find?"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "Except for Fu An, there is no other movement for the time being, and we are already conducting a close investigation on Fu An."


    "Rest assured, whoever wants to hurt your family is my enemy!"


    Xiao Man smiled: "Well, you can talk, yes, I will go to Qifu tomorrow to participate in Miss Qi''s courtesy ceremony. Speaking of them, do you know any ladies in each family?"


    After hearing this, Gu Xiangning was helpless: "I am a big man, or a big man with a fiancee, how can I get to know other women?"


    "But speaking, when you go to Qi''s home tomorrow, you must wake up everywhere, don''t you know, none of the Kyoto women of your age are not jealous of you."


    Xiao Man certainly knows this, and nodded: "Anna, I will definitely pay attention to such an important thing."


    When the two said this, a white dove stopped in front of the two, and Xiaoman glanced at it. The white dove had to be in Xiaoman''s hand.


    After taking off the note, Xiao Man opened it directly, and Gu Xiangning came over, and the two looked at the note together: "The courtyard was burned down, and it was under construction in situ."


    "Besides, you must find out the people who burned the house. As for me and your brother-in-law, we are fine now. We have already gone to other places to play. Don''t worry."


    After Xiaoman looked at it, he rolled his eyes: "Really, is it such a simple thing to build another hospital? It''s almost under construction."


    "Now the fire is not over. It is also a ruin after it is burned. How can it be rebuilt on the ruins?"


    Although he complained about this, Xiao Man knew why the other hospital had to be rebuilt in situ, because that location was the safest.


    In particular, the institutions designed below were so easily burned by others this time, but they also suffered from the idea, and no one thought of it.


    Someone would dare to make an idea in the Princess''s other hospital, let alone a fire that burned the other hospital. Most importantly, those who would start the institution were not there.


    Xiaoman put the note away and threw it into the space. He looked at Gu Xiangning: "It looks like I will be very busy for a while, and the matter of investigation will be left to you."


    Gu Xiangning was very speechless. His Xiangfu was still under construction, and another task came. Thinking of this, he could not wait to kill the thieves who burned the other house.


    Looking at Xiaoman, Xiaoman was already replying to Qianjiu 99, but Gu Xiangning reluctantly went to feed the pigeons to drink and eat, and then wrote back to Jiu 99.


    After replying to the letter, it was almost noon. The housekeeper came to ask two people to have lunch. Chen Da had already woke up and was slowly recovering.


    Aunt Xiang also woke up, but this time the injuries were too severe, and she can''t get out of bed yet. Of course, there are other people waiting. During lunch, everyone is together.


    It was just that Xiaoman looked around but found one person missing: "Where has Bai Jing gone?"


    She knows that Bai Jing is now a big red person in Kyoto, who controls animals. Everyone wants to win over her, even if she knows that she is Xiaoman.


    However, these people are convinced that there are no corners that can''t be consumed, so they post to Bai Jing one by one and ask her, but Bai Jing has never agreed.


    It was suddenly absent today, so that Xiaoman was a little confused, so he asked it out, but the steward knew where Bai Jing was going, and came out to answer directly.


    "Back to the county master, today is the day when the Bai family arrives in Kyoto. Miss Bai went to meet her."


    Xiaoman then remembered that Bai Jing came to stand in front, and then the Bai family would send some young people in succession, and even in the end the Bai clan would move into Kyoto.


    Nodded his head: "I see. By the way, is Bai''s place in Kyoto arranged?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "Miss Bai did not ask, the old slave asked, and Miss Bai said it was unnecessary."


    Xiaoman said, "Okay, I know. If you want to come and have any requirements, Bai Jing will come up with it."


    So after the party had lunch, they saw Bai Jing coming in with several Bai families, not outsiders, just Bai Zhen''s sisters.


    After Bai Jing returned, he went to Xiaoman the first time: "Master, I brought someone to ask for my stay."


    After arriving in Kyoto, Bai Jing only knew how big Xiao Man''s rights were in Kyoto, and the Bai family now seemed like a pile of gold that everyone wanted.


    It would be best if the emperor took it directly, but the emperor has not responded a little until now, so their backer is best to find Xiaoman.


    Xiao Man looked at the people who came in, and couldn''t help but smile; "It turned out that Bai Zhen and Bai Jia came, Bai You, Bai Zuo, and Bai Shang also came together. How many of you came over this time?"


    A branch of Erbo was destroyed in Huadu. Now the remaining Baijia family is only a big house and Bai Jing. Bai Jing should be renamed Lu Jing.


    But looking at Luka didn''t mean that, and everyone didn''t mention it, Bai Jing replied: "In addition to a few of them, a few uncles also came together."


    "It''s just that the uncles said they were embarrassed to come directly to the house for help and prepare to stay outside."


    Xiao Man smiled; "There are a lot of people coming this time. Since this is the case, you are not suitable for the palace. There is a small courtyard next to the palace."


    "It is also the property of Wangfu. You go to the housekeeper to clean it up. The Bai family settles here for the time being. By the way, Aung Baizhen and Bai Jia can clean up and wait for us to buy something on the street.


    "Then I''ll go to Miss Qi''s and the banquet party tomorrow."


    Bai Zhen and Bai Jia glanced at each other, and quickly thanked Xiaoman: "Thank you, Lord."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Don''t be so polite, you two, the princess really likes you. Okay, let''s go down and rest for an hour before we leave."


    Several people in the Bai family retired with a smile, and Bai Jing went directly to the housekeeper to clean up their accommodation. The housekeeper is very depressed, and you want the county owner to prepare a place for you, say it earlier.


    Now I say, how rude, but the housekeeper still hurried to find someone to arrange it, to clean up. Fortunately, the yard has been cleaned.


    When the Bai family entered Beijing, Xiao Man also sent someone into the palace to inform the emperor to see what arrangements the emperor had, and the emperor made a request.


    Let Xiaoman choose a person with a good Bai family ability to enter the palace and serve as a guard next to him. It seems that there is something. Other things are arranged with Xiaoman.


    After the accommodations of the Bai family were properly arranged, they came to see Xiao Man together. The person kneeling down a room below: "Have met the county master."


    Xiao Man sang and looked at the people in the Bai family: "Let''s get up, don''t be so polite. Speaking of them, Bai Jing, you younger generation of Bai family except you."


    "Who is the best beast-kung fu?"


    Bai Jing froze for a moment, the county chief would certainly not say this for no reason, there must be any arrangements, but she did not play any attention with Xiaoman.


    Looking at Xiaoman: "If you return to the county, except me, it''s Bai Shang."


    Bai Shang also stood up at this time and looked at the county master: "Bai Shang has seen the county master."


    Xiao Man sang and looked at the Bai family: "Bai Jing and Bai Shang stay for a while, the others go out first, Bai Zhen, Bai Jia can prepare for it and wait to get off the street."


    Everyone else was gone. Only Bai Jing and Bai Shang were left in the room. Xiao Man smiled and said, "Bai Jing, you Bai family are here this time, you can be the master, right?"


    Bai Jing bit her lip and didn''t hide: "Yes, the county owner, dare not deceive the county owner, Bai Jing is the next generation of the Bai family."


    When Xiaoman heard some news or hesitated, the next owner was actually a woman? But then it''s not surprising that each family inherits it in a different way and is normal.


    "This is no better. Since you can be the master, the prefecture''s owner can also guess that if you follow the prefecture''s host to Kyoto, it is nothing more than playing the front station."


    "Your Bai family is preparing to enter the center of power in Kyoto, but it does not yet have the ability to stand firmly, so it is the springboard for the county master."


    Bai Jing''s face changed a little, thinking Xiaoman was dissatisfied, after all, no one likes to be a springboard; "The county master forgive me ..."

 Chapter 549： From a small place

    Chapter 549


    Xiaoman waved directly and looked at Bai Jing: "Actually, the owner of this county doesn''t mind being a springboard, as long as you really have the ability, you understand. (((¿¨µÙŵ С˵ Íø www.novelhall.com )))"


    When Bai Jing heard this sentence, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked at Xiaoman: "Thank the county master. I just don''t know what the county master wants Xiaoshang to do?"


    Xiaoman smiled: "Be assured that your brother will not be sold, the emperor wants a guard with special abilities around him, so borrow Bai Shang for a few days, but are you willing?"


    "You have to know that from ancient times to the present, companions are like tigers, so if you don''t want to, I won''t force them."


    Bai Shang and Bai Jing looked at each other. The purpose of their coming here was to get into the eyes of the emperor. Now there is a county master as a guarantee. They can step into the sky in one step.


    The two knelt on the ground together and looked at Xiaoman: "Thank you for your success."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Okay, now that you both agree, let''s talk about it. Bai Shang, please prepare for it, and Gu Xiangning will take you to the palace."


    "As for Bai Jing, ask Xing Baijia to join them together. Let''s go to the street."


    Xiaoman said that he had taken the lead and his mouth was raised. It was also time to push out the Bai family. The family that can control the beasts, for those who have ambitions.


    What a big cake it is. Soon everyone was ready. Xiaoman was very big immediately. The four girls who sat down were very wide.


    The carriage was very slow. There was a table in the carriage with snacks and tea on it. After Bai Jia got into the carriage, he started to make tea.


    I got Xiaoman a cup, Xiaoman took a sip, and nodded: "Bai Jia has good craftsmanship. The same tea and spring water, everyone tastes different."


    "You''re here a little late, and now it''s too late to make clothes now. I''ll take you to the ready-to-wear side and pick a few sets of clothes directly."


    "Ming one to the party."


    Bai Jia and Bai Zhen thanked quickly: "Thank the county master."


    Bai Jing laughed: "Master, I don''t have any clothes either? Or how many should I buy?"


    Xiaoman is a little funny: "You can buy it. The ready-made garments are very beautiful, and the jewelry is very good. You just have a few ropes on your head. You should really change them."


    Bai Jing felt her own rope. What are some ropes? It ¡¯s very precious, ca n¡¯t find the second set in Kyoto, the rope on her head.


    Soon the carriage stopped at the door of the garment hall. The driver put the stool directly on the ground, Siqi was next to him, and Xiaoman was lifted down. Several girls of the Bai family also came down one by one.


    The looks of a few people were good-looking at first, and they appeared together now, all in white clothes, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    It ¡¯s just that Xiaoman and the others did n¡¯t care, and went straight in. The shopkeeper of the clothing cabinet obviously knew Xiaoman and went up to salute: ¡°The villain has seen the county master.¡±


    "It is an honour for the small shop to come here."


    Xiaoman smiled: "The shopkeeper is really joking. This is a few ladies from the Bai family. Come and choose some clothes. The shopkeeper''s help is for reference."


    Hearing a few sets of clothes, the shopkeeper''s face smiled even better: "Please go up to the third floor with the villain."


    A group of people followed and walked up. There were three floors in the ready-to-wear hall. The sincerity of selling on the first floor was almost affordable for ordinary people. When they went up to the second floor, they knelt.


    The most expensive is the third-tier clothes. There is only one set of each clothes, and the price is high, the fabrics are good, the style is good, and the average family rarely buys them.


    The little girls of the Bai family didn''t know where this was, and they were not polite. Bai Jia and Bai Zhen quickly picked out two sets of clothes.


    Bai Zhen took a set of blue, a set of tender yellow, Bai Jia was a set of pink, a set of purple, looked around a little, but no one noticed.


    While preparing to pay the bill, Bai Jing suddenly pulled Xiaoman''s hand: "Master, do you think that suit looks good?"


    Bai Jing was pointing at a set of sky blue dresses, which were beautiful in style and placed in a high place. Compared with other clothes, this set was obviously different.


    Xiao Man narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Jing: "Do you want?"


    Bai Jing hesitated a little, Xiaoman already looked at the shopkeeper''s mouth: "Treasurer, let''s have that suit together."


    The shopkeeper''s face was a little embarrassed: "Go back to the county master, that suit already has a master, which was customized by Miss Qi Jia, and I will send someone to pick it up later."


    When Xiaoman heard this, he instantly understood that it seemed to be customized. He wore it on tomorrow and Lili, so he took a look at Bai Jing, Bai Jing was a little disappointed.


    However, nothing was said. It was said that Cao Cao Cao Cao had arrived. Just talking about Miss Qi Family, Miss Qi Family brought someone up and looked at the shopkeeper.


    "The treasurer, can Miss Ben''s clothes be ready?"


    Xiaoman looked at the Miss Qi family in front of him, looking petite and cute, the shopkeeper glanced at Xiaoman, and Xiaoman didn''t speak, so he was relieved.


    "It turned out that Miss Qi came here in person. Your clothes are ready. I''ll pack them now."


    Miss Qi Jia looked around for a while, but suddenly saw Xiao Man and others, her frown frowned, but she did not know who Xiao Man was.


    I didn''t go up to say hello, just glanced at Bai Zhen and Bai Jia. The two little girls got their favorite clothes, and their eyes were bright and bright, and they said it there.


    Miss Qi Jia glanced at the two of them and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Now everyone in the Garment Court has taken to the third floor. Look at these people, can you afford them?"


    Xiaoman''s mouth twitched, just looking at Miss Qi''s appearance, and he still had a good impression on her, but he did not expect to be a guy who judged by appearance.


    That goodwill instantly turned into a bubble, snorted coldly: "Ms. Qi, isn''t it? You can''t afford Ms. Qi, do you pay for it? Miss everyone!"


    "The people were buried in Zhangkou. The Qi family''s style, the county''s masters have received advice."


    Hearing the title of the county master, Qi Mengyi was startled: "County master? Are you Yongxi county master?"


    Xiao Man looked at Qi Mengyi: "It seems that the title of the county master is very loud. When it comes to the county master, Miss Qi first thinks of the county master."


    When Qi Mengyi heard this, she felt that she was out of luck, but it was just a moment of interest, and she had been longing for the clothes in the ready-to-wear cabinet, so she took the clothes herself.


    Did n¡¯t I just say one more word? I actually met the owner of Yongxi County. Speaking of them, the senses of Xiaomen and Kyoto ¡¯s Gaomen women are very complicated.


    On the one hand, dying and worshiping Xiaoman can do those things, and on the other hand, he is jealous of Xiaoman and suppresses all of them. This time she was so polite.


    It took a long time toward my father before I could buy a ready-made garment, ready to come to the finale tomorrow, and also specially invited the owner of Yongxi County to try to beat her tomorrow.


    "The little woman has seen the county master. I didn''t know it was the county master just now. She often offends me. I also ask the county master to forgive me. Are these friends of the county master?"


    Xiao Man looked at Qi Mengyi. The woman changed her face very quickly, and said, "Yeah, my friend from the county, this is a small place."


    "In order to attend your ceremony tomorrow and not to be rude, I specially took them to the garment hall to choose a few sets of clothes. I never thought that Miss Qi had a good eye."


    When Xiao Man said that the little place came, Miss Qi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. At this time, the shopkeeper had already brought the clothes over, and the servant girl of Miss Qi took the clothes.


    Miss Qi glanced at Xiaoman: "The county master, you choose slowly, the little girl has other things, so leave first."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Miss Qi walk slowly."


    After speaking, watching Miss Qi leave, Xiao Man looked at Bai Jing: "Bai Jing, what do you think of these high-ranking women in Kyoto?"


    Bai Jing blinked his eyes for a moment: "I always thought that they were all wise ladies, I never thought they would ridicule people."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Speaking of which, I haven''t really seen any woman who is a real wise lady. People have two sides."


    "Beside people, behind people, make friends in Kyoto. Do you have to be extra careful?"


    Bai Zhen and Bai Jia nodded, knowing that Xiao Man was reminding them. In fact, they were all smart people, but they suddenly changed places and thought of living here in the future.


    Some are not used to it. Now I saw Xiaoman getting along so well, so I let go of it and looked at some more clothes. I was laughed at without thinking.


    The county owner was almost ashamed, so several people decided that in the future, they must pay attention to their words and deeds. As for making friends, it is not urgent.


    Xiaoman looked at the expressions on the faces of several people and was satisfied. He took a look at the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper, the clothes are packed, we have to go first."


    The group went out of the garment hall and bought a lot of jewelry, and after such a walk, the Bai family of the Royal Beast family went to Beijing.


    And tomorrow, the owners of Yongxi County will take the little girls of the Bai family to the Qi family, and the matter has also spread. Those families who received Qi''s invitations began to prepare.


    In any case, such a family will definitely make a name for itself in Kyoto, and the ladies from the Bai family are all from a small place, and they must not have enough knowledge.


    Tomorrow let the ladies of his mother''s family flatter and make friends. This is definitely a profit. Xiaoman listens to the news from the dark guardian.


    She nodded with satisfaction. Her purpose had been achieved. As time passed, the next day, everyone was dressed neatly in the early morning, and went to the carriage toward Qige''s old mansion.


    When they arrived at the house, the crowd got out of the car at once, and there were four beauties, each with a beautiful girl, and a group of beauties went in.


    The Qi family is now in charge of Mrs. Qi, the wife of Miss Qi, who personally greets them at the door.

 Chapter 550： trap

    Chapter 550: Trap


    In addition to Qi Zhongtian''s position on the Ge Lao, his son is also the Shang Shu who is in charge of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. --- End of the story, romance between Hong Kong and Taiwan www.hjw.tw )))


    It is a real family of tyrants. After Xiaoman came to this world, it can be said that this is the first time he has come into contact with such a family, but it does not matter.


    Anyway, she didn''t ask for anything, just watching Mrs. Qi greeted her with someone in person, she made a look that I was very happy and walked forward.


    "Mrs. Qi!"


    Speaking of them, Mrs. Qi ¡¯s life is higher than that of Xiaoman, and Mrs. Qi is obviously very rare. Xiaoman is so knowledgeable: ¡°Lord of the Xixi County, get up quickly.¡±


    "Look at the people around the county owner who are all pretty good."


    Xiao Man smiled: "Speaking of it, I haven''t introduced it to my wife. These are the good friends that the county''s masters make on weekdays. This is Bai Jing."


    Bai Jing stepped forward: "I''ve seen Mrs. Qi."


    Then Bai Zhen and Bai Jia both walked up one by one: "I''ve seen Mrs. Qi."


    Mrs. Qi''s mouth was bent: "Okay, all of them are good friends of the county owner. Don''t go outside when you come to Qifu. See you are all about the same age as my family Mengyi."


    "It''s good to have someone take you over to make friends."


    Speaking soon, people will lead the way for Xiaoman and others to see Qi Mengyi, and Xiaoman ¡¯s lips are also laughing. I do n¡¯t know if Mrs. Qi really did n¡¯t know what happened to the clothing store yesterday.


    Or are the women in this courtyard so good at acting? The girl-in-law brought a party into the courtyard where the banquet was held. This time, the only guests were women.


    Because this time I just came to attend the ceremony and salute of the young lady, so most of them came to some ladies and the ladies around them.


    And Xiaoman and his party are all beautiful women. Even in this place where Yingying Yanyan is full of people, they can feel that the value of people who come in is higher than them.


    So one by one looked at Xiao Man and his party, everyone saw the ceremony, and Xiao Man''s performance was also very good, and introduced the three girls of the Bai family.


    Sure enough, noble ladies flashed a ray of light at the same time when they heard about the Bai family, of course, they did not hide Xiao Man''s eyesight. Today she is going to take a good look.


    Looking at the three Bai Jing: "Bai Jing, take your two younger sisters to the yard and walk around, Miss Qi Da''s and Yi Li haven''t started so soon."


    Qi Mengyi should be doing makeup now, I don''t know how long it will take! You can''t keep them from staying here with these ladies.


    Among them, Mrs. Zheng Guoguo looked at Xiaoman with a smile: "The age of the county master is also very old, so why not go to the following activities?"


    Xiao Man glanced at the ladies in the courthouse below, and then chanted poems, and then shook his head: "I have no interest in those, you know, I am only good at killing."


    The corners of the ladies twitched a bit, and they continued to talk so awkwardly. The county master really couldn''t speak. On the other side, Bai Jing took Bai Zhen and Bai Jia to these young ladies.


    Miss Qi is putting on make-up, so now it is Miss Qi Er in Qi Mengyao to greet these little girls, and the girl-in-law soon came to Miss Qi Er.


    "Miss Er, these three are the Bai family girls brought by the owner of Yongxi County."


    Qi Mengyao understood it instantly, turned his head and looked at Bai Jing: "Are you the white girl Bai Jing? I heard that you returned to control the viper beast, is it true?"


    Bai Jing nodded: "Miss Qi Er is ridiculous, it''s just a little trick."


    Qi Mengyao shook his head: "No, no, no matter how powerful this is, what a small trick! Sister Bai, when you look older than me, I can call you that."


    It is true that Bai Jing has already been late, much more than this Miss Qi Er: "Thank you Miss Qi Er for your love."


    Qi Mengyao''s mouth slipped: "Sister Bai, don''t you speak so politely, you come to my house as a guest, and our acquaintance is fate."


    "By the way, Sister Bai, is it difficult for Royal Beast? Just as Mengyao chants poetry every day or something, they all get tired of opinions. I don''t know if Sister Bai can relieve us of boredom?"


    Bai Jing frowned, but Qi Mengyao''s politeness actually treated her as a trick, when she came to make her happy?


    Thinking of this, Bai Jing looked at Qi Mengyao: "I don''t know how Miss Qi Er intends to open her eyes?"


    When Qi Mengyao heard these words, she said, "Did Bai promise? Sister Bai is so nice, you don''t know. My sister caught a white bear on the mountain a few days ago."


    "Sister, can you help to control the white bear, so that the white bear will always listen to me, okay?"


    Bai Jing continued to raise her eyebrows and looked at Qi Mengyao: "Miss Qi Er didn''t know, I can control a white bear at once."


    "But if you let it listen to you, I can''t do it, unless it''s a small animal or something that can succeed."


    Qi Mengyao pouted: "Why small animals can succeed, but big animals can''t, Sister Bai doesn''t want to die?"


    Bai Jing glanced at Qi Mengyao and was about to speak, and heard Bai Zhen speak: "Miss Qi Er doesn''t know. Although we can guard the beast, we also need to establish a relationship with the animals in advance."


    "It''s not something that can be done in one breath. The white bear has always been a little embarrassed. It happened that the three of our sisters were planning to open a zoo."


    "Tuning some cute animals and selling them to ladies as pets, such as carrying this squirrel on me. Songsong, out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Zhen''s neck came up with a little squirrel head. Just now those people thought it was a bib, but they didn''t expect it to be a living creature.


    Just now there were a few young ladies secretly laughing at the prodigal girl. She was wearing a bib on a hot day, but it was a cute little animal that she didn''t expect.


    Bai Zhen looked at the little squirrel: "Song Song, see you all ladies."


    The ladies looked at the cute squirrel, and for a moment all the white bears were forgotten, and they watched the little squirrel actually close up the little paw in front to give the ladies a gift.


    Each of them felt very surprised, and one of them even said, "What will she do besides the meeting ceremony? She looks so cute."


    This squirrel is white. It was rare to see it now, but now it is so smart to see it. Of course, I like it even more: "Song Song, what else can you do?"


    Songsong looked at a tree on the side, there was a flower, and it bloomed very beautifully. She climbed up the tree a few times to pick it off and put it in front of Bai Zhen.


    Howling shouted, apparently to give that flower to Bai Zhen, this act again sighed the ladies, could not help looking at Bai Zhen.


    "Why are you Miss Bai Er, when does your zoo open? What animals are there? Are they the same as the squirrel in front of you?"


    "Can you understand people? Can we direct them?"


    Bai Zhen nodded: "Yes, the animals we sell are all adjusted by us. They are very spiritual and can understand the owner''s instructions."


    "The breeds are complete, of course, except for tigers, wolves and bears. There are no large animals. There are rabbits, squirrels, puppies, kittens, snakes, etc ..."


    Miss Qi Er was depressed, but she was still a little unwilling: "Sister Bai, in fact, I still want to see if you can control the white bear on the spot?"


    Bai Jing looked at Miss Qi Er''s request, and suddenly came to understand. These people are trying to test whether the Bai family''s animal control technique is really useful.


    If it is useful, it will probably lead to a lot of peeping, but there is no way to get to this point.


    Besides, they weren''t the ones who didn''t have the background, and glanced at Xiaoman, who was talking embarrassingly to the ladies, and Bai Jing smiled suddenly.


    "Since Ms. Qi Er must see it, it is not impossible, but this girl still has to say something at the front. This scene controls a white bear."


    "My ability is okay, but Time Girl can''t control it!"


    However, Miss Qi Er was humming in the heart. During the assassination, some people saw that she had controlled a large number of large animals such as tigers and wolves.


    However, this excuse is also good. Although Miss Qi Er and Miss Qi are sisters, they were not born by a mother. They should be cousins.


    Today, I prepared a grand greeting for Miss Qi. Miss Qi Er''s heart was already a little dissatisfied, not to mention that the white bear had already been manipulated.


    The purpose is to disrupt Miss Qi ¡¯s courtesy and courtesy today, so that her heart is still more comfortable, and Miss Qi Er thinks so.


    On the surface, it was a joy: "Sister Bai, rest assured, this white bear will not cause great losses. After all, today is my sister''s gracious gift!"


    That is to say, when Bai Jing''s eyes saw the white bear, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and looked at the people in Qi''s house strangely.


    Actually, this big white bear has been prescribed medicine, it is still that kind of violent medicine, as long as the white bear in that cage is released, the white bear will be lost.


    She rushed out to attack people, and in such a short period of time, she had no time to control the big white bear. Bai Jing began to think about whether someone''s gloves fell into it today.


    Xiao Man on the high platform also saw this scene, could not help laughing, and glanced at Mrs. Qi; "Mrs. Qi wanted to give Miss Qi a lifelong unforgettable gift."


    Mrs. Qi still didn''t understand, looking at Xiaoman: "What does the county master mean?"


    Xiaoman just smiled: "You will know if you look down. This white bear is not easy."


    Mrs. Qi is also human, and suddenly felt something wrong when she heard this, but the people below had already started, and the cage of the white bear was opened directly.


    When the cage was opened, Bai Jing found out that everyone had already flashed this gazebo, leaving only their three sisters from the Bai family inside.

 Chapter 551： Fire out

    Chapter 551: The fire is gone


    Seeing this scene, others can find it even if they are stupid. This is a feast dedicated to the Bai family. Xiaoman is not worried. After all, he still knows Bai Jing''s ability. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    It''s just that Xiaoman also decides one thing, that is, this Qi family is indeed not simple. It certainly is not as ambitious as it appears.


    The white bear roared as soon as it came out of the cage. Bai Jing was already capable of subduing the white bear, but he didn''t want to be too aggressive at this time.


    Looking at the white bear, as soon as the white bear appeared, Bai Jing threw a pill into the mouth of the white bear, and then he looked at the white bear with his eyes.


    Looking at the white bear, then everyone could feel an unseen wave spreading around, but the white bear yelled suddenly.


    The noble ladies above shook a little, glanced at Xiaoman, and Madam Qi was even more curious: "What? The county owner is not worried about Miss Baijia at all?"


    The following confrontation continued, but at this time Qi Chengyuan brought in a group of young men and men: "Mother, son heard that there is a lively look here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xiong was roaring again, apparently that Bai Jing was about to be unable to support it. Bai Zhen and Bai Jia, who were standing behind them, placed their hands on Bai Jing''s back at the same time.


    Together, the three quickly calmed down the white bear, subdued the white bear, and the white bear stared at his round eyes, looking at Bai Jing, apparently still a little confused.


    After Bai Jing subdued the white bear, he turned back and looked at the ladies sitting on it: "Ladies and gentlemen, our sisters'' performance today, are you still satisfied?"


    The ladies are a little embarrassed, especially Qi Chengyuan, who just came in, staring at Bai Jing, the glory of the glance just now is not so easy to forget.


    Standing in front of the huge white bear, not hurried and impatient, such a woman is really rare. Xiao Man glanced at Qi Chengyuan: "Qi Zi can also answer this question."


    "Just brought in a male guest like this, Qi family is really a good tutor."


    Xiao Man said, and glanced at Qi Chengyuan, noting that Qi Chengyuan still had a sabre in his hand. What kind of situation was it that he had to wear a sabre in and out of his house?


    It seems that the idea of ??Qi family is really not small. If Bai Jing was defeated by the White Bear just now, Qi Chengyuan could help out, which is a life-saving grace for Bai Jing.


    Xiaoman thought in his mind, but heard Bai Jing''s voice: "Mrs. Qi, please also put the white bear back in the cage, Bai Jing can''t control it for too long."


    "Wait a moment, but Miss Qi ¡¯s courteous gift. You also want to give Miss Qi a complete courteous gift."


    Mrs. Qi thought of this and nodded: "Come here and put the white bear back."


    The white bear was locked back, Xiao Man glanced at Qi Chengyuan next to him, Qi Chengyuan was a little embarrassed: "Mother, since it''s okay, the son will take someone first."


    When talking, he also took a look at Bai Jing, Xiao Man smiled, but did not say anything, and at this time, the three of Bai Jing also came to Xiao Man''s side.


    Obediently stood next to Xiaoman, and at this time Miss Qi Da''s ceremonial ceremony had begun. Looking at Qi Mengyi who appeared in costumes, there was only one beautiful word to describe.


    It''s just that Xiaoman didn''t miss it. The jealousy in Miss Qi Er''s eyes, thinking of this kind of ritual, I''m afraid I can''t calm down, but it doesn''t matter.


    She should be watching the excitement, and when it was halfway through, the white bear, who had been quiet, suddenly went mad and bumped into the cage.


    Soon the cage was knocked apart. Seeing that there were a lot of people here, he rushed towards this side. Xiaoman took the three girls from the Bai family back.


    Those noble ladies just saw Bai Jing so powerful, and subconsciously regarded Bai Jing as a savior, but these noble ladies moved towards Bai Jing''s side.


    But Miss Qi Qiyi, who just came out of the room, had no luck. Seeing the white bear was about to throw Qi Mengyi''s side.


    It was a loyal niece beside Qi Mengyi, who pushed Qi Mengyi away suddenly, and was smitten by the white bear, and was quickly bitten by the white bear.


    And above Qi Mengyi''s head, she was pushed to the ground and hit a big bag, and she saw her loyal daughter-in-law being bitten by her own eyes.


    The whole person was frightened and pale, and while she was still in the bun, a foot of white cricket flew straight out of Qi Mengyi''s waist, pulling Qi Mengyi down to a safe place.


    After Bai Jing handed over Qi Mengyi to Mrs. Qi, the whole person also flew out. Although the white bear was hard to find, the animal in front of it had been completely elicited.


    There is no other way but to kill. Look at Mrs. Qi: "Mrs. Qi, the people in front of her can''t be controlled except to kill them. If Mrs. Qi must control."


    "You can get the guards at your house to help."


    While Bai Xiong still remembers Bai Jing, standing there and facing Bai Jing, without moving, watching this scene, some ladies slowly evacuated.


    After seeing these people startled in a panic, Qi Chengyuan took the guard in again, and Bai Jing looked at the guard of the Qi family, thinking that the Qi family wanted the white bear.


    He didn''t say anything, just retreated silently, watching Qi''s guards being wounded and killed by the white bear one by one, but didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Qi soon found Xiaoman: "Xianzhu, can you please rescue my Mengyi, she is still so young, what if there is a scar on her head?"


    Xiaoman raised an eyebrow: "It''s time to show Miss Qi."


    After talking about hurting Qi Mengyi, prescribing the prescription, and then letting people catch the medicine, Xiao Man looked at Mrs. Qi by the way: "Mrs. Qi, I suggest you check it."


    "This white bear should have been stimulated just now, so it will be a wild animal again. This kind of gift is very beneficial."


    "The county chief left."


    Mrs. Qi was not stupid, she heard it directly. What Xiao Man said was directed at her daughter: "The county master, Miss Bai, I don''t know how this white bear would be useful after being subdued?"


    Xiaoman blinked his eyes for a moment: "You can eat bear paw, bear meat, they taste very good."


    Bai Jing wanted to laugh, but she sympathized with the white bear and said nothing. She just looked at Mrs. Qi: "Mrs. Qi, this white bear is stimulated by drugs."


    "Overdraft has a lot of wildness and vitality, it is no longer in control, and there is really no other way than to kill."


    When Madam Qi heard this, she could only sigh: "Can you please take the White Girl to help us kill this white bear? The guards in our house are really incompetent."


    Bai Jing glanced at Xiao Man, and Xiao Man nodded. Bai Jing then shot. At this time, the white bear had already grasped Qi Chengyuan''s sword with his claws, and he was about to bite Qi Chengyuan.


    But suddenly a white cricket flew out, directly entangled the white bear''s neck, strangled the people alive, and Qi Chengyuan looked at it in a frown.


    I could only stare at Bai Jing, but Xiaoman said at this time: "Since there is nothing in Qifu, the county chief will retreat first."


    After speaking, he took the three of Bai Jing away, and after getting on the carriage, Xiaoman looked at Bai Jing: "How do you feel?"


    Bai Jing pursed his lips: "Master, how rare it is for Bai Xiong to have been killed by them. It really makes people angry."


    Xiaoman was helpless: "You only think of white bears?"


    Bai Jing froze for a moment, then began to think seriously, and it was Bai Zhen who spoke: "Sister, in the future, we are afraid that our lives will not be easy, and the white bear will be tamed in the eyes.


    "Pills were given to the white bears, I''m afraid those families will want this medicine in the future. And if we fail today, those people will only take the looting."


    Bai Jia smiled: "Sister don''t worry, don''t we have a county master? I want to come to the county master and want to use us to do something."


    "It will definitely guarantee the safety of our Bai family, right?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "I always thought that Bai Jing was the smartest. I didn''t expect to almost ignore you. Xiaojia is also very good. Now that I think about it, what''s next."


    "Maybe it''s the beautiful man who is facing you. I think that Qi Chengyuan''s impression of Bai Jing is good. I guess I will meet by chance in the next few days."


    Bai Jing''s mouth twitched: "Master of the county, people are people with a marriage contract!"


    Xiao Man smiled: "You said that, I remember now, when will Qin Cheng come to Kyoto?"


    Bai Jing frowned: "No news yet, saying that there is another kind of flower sticker that has not been successfully produced. When the production is successful, it will bring the county master over purpose."


    Xiaoman didn''t say anything when he heard this, and he took a few moments to go back, just when Gu Xiangning came back from the palace and looked at Xiaoman.


    I said aloud: "Bai Shang''s affairs have been arranged. In addition, Bai Zuo and Bai You have been with me for a while. Is Qi Jia busy today?"


    Xiaoman nodded: "It''s very lively, let''s go in and talk. What''s wrong with the harem?"


    Gu Xiangning smiled: "Speaking of which, the emperor is not a fool, and she has noticed that the concubine is a bit wrong. Otherwise, Bai Shang will not be allowed to enter the palace."


    "I just hope the emperor will find out soon."


    Xiaoman pouted, isn''t this emperor stupid? Who is stupid? It''s just a fool when it comes to feelings. Forget it, the feelings of others have nothing to do with them, and want to do so much.


    Take a look at the three Bai Jing: "The three of you have recently gone out and made some friends."


    The three of Bai Jing, you see me, I see you, and instantly understood the meaning of the owner of Xiaoman County, but I just wanted to see those families who would attack them.


    He nodded: "Yes, the county master."


    Gu Xiangning glanced at a few people, some didn''t understand, but still said something: "Xiao Man, the other hospital was burnt out and the fire was gone. Would you like to see it?"

 Chapter 552： A note

    Chapter 552: A Note


    Xiaoman paused, then looked at Gu Xiangning: "Then go and see, it''s getting late today, everyone is tired, go back to rest. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))"


    Everyone could see that Xiaoman''s mood was a little low, so he didn''t say much, but went back to his room to rest, Gu Xiangning followed behind Xiaoman.


    Xiao Man glanced back at Gu Xiangning: "I''m fine, I want to be alone."


    After speaking, she closed the door and Xiaoman entered the space by herself. The space in her space was still quiet, and in the distance was a gray one, the space would not increase.


    There is a small mountain range as before, with a spiritual spring and animals in the mountain. It looks very harmonious and stays in the space for a while.


    Xiaoman''s mood has become better, maybe here is the basis of her foothold, as for the outside things, ruin the construction, maybe my sister thinks so too.


    After all, my sister''s space is much larger than her, just a separate hospital. Thinking of this in my heart, Xiaoman also feels more comfortable in her heart.


    The next morning, early in the morning, Gu Xiangning went up and Xiaoman rode himself to the place of the other courtyard. At this time, the other courtyard had burned to ashes.


    Everywhere was dark, and the general of the guard came directly to Xiaoman: "I''ve seen the county master."


    Xiaoman nodded: "Go and tell the people around you that these burnt ashes can be used as fertilizer to fertilize the land and let the people you want to move by themselves."


    "Clean up this area as soon as possible, and I will rebuild another courtyard on the spot."


    The generals were very happy to hear the news, and Er Xiaoman began to get busy, but did not know that it was also lively at this time.


    Dr. Yang Zhen, a senior official, participated in a copy of Chen Da: "Return to the emperor, there is something to play."


    The emperor had originally thought of retreating, and suddenly heard Yang Zhen talking, he looked at Yang Zhen with some wonder: "What''s going on with Yang Aiqing?"


    Yang Zhen''s memorial has been handed up during the conversation. The emperor opened it and looked at it. Yang Zhen also spoke: "The emperor, the queen concubine was before leaving the capital."


    "The other hospital was handed over to the county''s father, Chen Dalai, to take care of it, but at this time the other hospital was burned by the cripples, should this Chen Da also be punished?"


    Of course the emperor knew about this, and suddenly threw the memorial in front of Yang Zhen: "Why didn''t you know when Yushitai would also care about this kind of thing?"


    "Where are the three divisions? Why is there no clue about the attack on the Chen family?"


    Gu Xiangning heard this, but also fluttered a laugh: "This is really the funniest joke this year, why? The imperial court can''t catch the prisoner. Will the victim be charged?"


    "What does Lord Yang think? You think the princess is away, so you can use the banner of the princess to persecute good people?"


    Gu Xiangning said again and said, "Speaking of which, this matter is the matter of the father-in-law''s family, so in order to avoid suspicion, this matter did not intervene in this matter."


    "If the hat is to be put on the father-in-law of the prime minister, then the prime minister feels that this matter can be left to the prime minister to resolve. What does the emperor think?"


    The emperor liked Gu Xiangning so strong, looking at Yang Zhen: "Yang Aiqing, what do you think? By the way, how did Yang Aiqing think of this thing today?"


    "Is the folk too peaceful? Yu Shitai couldn''t find anything to do?"


    Yang Zhen was a bit embarrassed. In fact, he was forced too, so he only made this one. After thinking about it, he said, "Return to the emperor, and pay the king so much for our big week."


    "The princess gave the other house to the Chen Da family, definitely the trust in the Chen Da family, but the Chen Da family did live up to the concubine''s trust."


    The more the emperor listened, the less it tasted: "Do you mean, hasn''t you failed the princess''s trust, and there are some people who dare to do so directly?"


    Yang Zhen didn''t dare to speak. The emperor apparently helped the Chen Da family. Qi Gelao also took up this time: "The emperor is angry."


    "Although it is said that Chen Da''s family died, but he did not take good care of the other hospital, but this Chen Da is not a member of the court and it is not easy to punish."


    "Let this matter pass. As for the burning of this other hospital, it seems that the Third Division could not find out anything. It would be better for the emperor to set up another institution to investigate such a large case."


    The emperor thought that since ancient times, the emperor had a heart-stretching force and army around him, but only in the hands of the emperor, but the Da Zhou Dynasty did not use it.


    It is not bad to continue to use it now, but such a team is not so well established. The emperor glanced at Qige Lao: "This matter is discussed from the beginning."


    "The three divisions are giving you three days. If you still can''t find any useful clues, say, retreat! Gu Xiang stay."


    Again, Gu Xiangning followed the emperor to the Royal Study Room again: "Emperor, what did you ask for Weichen? You didn''t see the envy of those courtiers."


    The emperor rolled her eyes: "Do you still care about the feelings of others? By the way, what is Xiaoman doing recently? I haven''t seen her enter the palace."


    Gu Xiangning reluctantly: "Recently I have been busy rebuilding the other hospital, but the hard work of her and her sister has not been wasted. This expansion should be even bigger."


    "After all, it''s a separate house for the elderly in the future, by the way, the emperor, what do you think the old fox of Qige Lao wants to do?"


    The emperor looked at Gu Xiangning: "This matter, you should be clear. Speaking of you, what is the origin of Mingyue Island, you haven''t said it yet."


    Gu Xiangning paused, and then looked at the emperor: "I thought you wouldn''t ask questions. Since you asked, I''ll tell you. We only need to identify a monarch on Mingyue Island."


    "It will become the monarch''s private power, and only obey the monarch, so even according to the old Qige, the emperor needs such a secret team."


    "Mingyue Island is the most suitable, because Mingyue Island originally did this. Mingyue Island gathers all kinds of talents, and there are not a few in one hundred."


    "Wei Chen is here with Emperor Mingsuke. There is indeed a secret team, but now in the hands of your sister, the emperor will take over and you can inform your sister."


    The emperor smiled: "I know that you still have a lot of secrets to tell you."


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart is bitter. In fact, he should be regarded as the emperor on the bright side. In fact, secretly, he still needs to be punished by Mu Yexiao.


    However, it does not matter, after all, there is a person to supervise, so that he will not fall into the fainted monarch so quickly. The emperor sighed again when thinking of the faint monarch.


    Gu Xiangning looked at the emperor and sighed, "What is the emperor sighing again?"


    The emperor glanced at Gu Xiangning: "I just didn''t expect that the concubine was so simple and completely different from the little girl in my memory."


    Gu Xiangning coughed twice, something unnatural, and of course it was different, because they were not the same person, but Xiao Man said, and did not remind the emperor.


    Let the emperor see the truth himself and think about the emperor: "Emperor, you need secret power, Weichen can find you for you."


    "The power of Mingyue Island is also divided into two parts, and Weichen can only help the emperor to contact regardless of the secret power."


    The emperor shook his head: "This matter, three days later, I don''t believe it, your Sanji is so useless. If it''s okay, you go back first."


    "I spent more than two days with Xiaoman and wanted to come to the other hospital to be destroyed, and she was uncomfortable."


    Speaking of which, the emperor is also very strange. According to Xiao Man''s temper, the other house was destroyed. She will definitely find the killer and crush the dead in the first place.


    How is it peaceful this time? A glance at Gu Xiangning: "Are there any other things you are hiding?"


    Gu Xiangning gave a cough and glanced around the emperor. The eunuchs went out neatly, leaving only the emperor and Gu Xiangning in the room.


    Gu Xiangning then said in the emperor''s ears: "In fact, it is not hiding from the emperor, it is important, so to speak, the emperor has a huge underground palace on the ground in Kyoto."


    "We are all in this palace now, the geographical location is not very good, there must be a big conspiracy in it, so we must have a safe place."


    "It can be attacked and attacked. The original courtyard was the best opportunity, so Xiaoman would desperately build another courtyard."


    The emperor was shocked. Da Zhou had seen it for more than a hundred years, but no one knew that there was an underground palace under this Kyoto. Looking at Gu Xiangning, the emperor sighed.


    "Can you tell the king about this?"


    Gu Xiangning shook his head: "No, the king and the princess are out side by side for fun, and Xiao Man also said that he doesn''t need to bother them with these things."


    "The emperor must also panic. Now everyone is acting in the dark, and the people behind them don''t know who they are now. The emperor must be more careful."


    After Gu Xiangning finished speaking, he left the palace, and the emperor was a little uneasy. He brought in the eunuch, and the **** was followed by a teenager.


    This boy is not someone else, it is Bai Shang. The emperor looked at Bai Shang: "Bang Shang, what news is there for the concubine?"


    In fact, the emperor brought Bai Shang into the palace to better monitor the concubine. Bai Shang glanced at the emperor: "Return to the emperor, the concubine''s maid took a note today."


    "The note is already in hand."


    Originally, it was about to be destroyed, but because it accidentally fell to the ground, Bai Shang controlled the mouse to carry it over, but Bai Shang didn''t dare to read the contents of the note.


    Instead, he handed the note to the emperor, and the father-in-law took it, opened it, and wrote only one sentence: "You will soon realize that everything is done."


    "Chen''s children''s lives will soon be taken away."


    The emperor was shocked to see this content. Is this the person who attacked the Chen family behind?

 Chapter 553： compassion

    Chapter 553: Hidden Heart


    The emperor thought it was wrong again, let alone the concubine, even the Lin family did not have such a great ability? In other words, she is one of the insiders. (((Mobile reading visit m.novelhall.com)))


    That being said, this concubine is really not simple. It is very likely that the chess pieces sent by a certain force will die, as long as she thinks about her beautiful thoughts.


    All were defiled, and the emperor felt that he wanted to kill. Bai Shang stood by and looked at the emperor: "Emperor, are you okay?"


    Bai Shang watched the emperor''s face keep changing. He didn''t know what was on the note, so he was still a little worried.


    The emperor remembered it after Bai Shang reminded him, but the concubine was still thinking of starting with the children of the Chen family, no matter how small the reminder was.


    Otherwise, the children of the Chen family would be in danger. The emperor knew, but Xiao Man liked her brothers and sisters. Looking at Bai Shang: "I''m fine."


    "You send this news to Xiaoman, and let Xiaoman notice."


    Bai Shang was naturally obedient to send the news, and Xiao Man soon received the news, thinking that someone would start his own brother and sister.


    There is a very violent emotion in Xiaoman''s heart, regardless of the design drawings, but he came to Chen Da''s yard and watched Chen Da still being injured.


    "What about father, brother and sister?"


    Chen Da looked at Xiaoman and was in a good mood: "Aren''t you very busy lately? Why did you suddenly think of these two children, their mouths were pouting, and people took them out to play."


    "It is said that I want to eat tofu brain. After so many days have passed, it is not good to keep two children and keep people away.


    As soon as Xiao Man heard it, the whole person''s face changed. Hong Yue came in with a bowl of medicine, and heard Xiao Man''s angry voice: "How many days have passed this time?"


    "How dare you let the child go out? Didn''t you say it? People are trying to kill the Chen family, how dangerous it is for this child to go out."


    After speaking, Xiaoman turned and left. Looking at Hongyue, he didn''t have the mood to greet. Chen Da looked at Xiaoman''s look. Maybe there was something urgent and anxious.


    "Xiao Man, wait a minute, what happened? Did you make it clear?"


    It was said that Chen Da was about to chase towards Xiao Man. Xiao Man looked at Chen Da who was still limping, and he relented: "Don''t worry, you will bring people around."


    "I''ll go and bring them back now. It shouldn''t be a problem. Mother, take care of my father."


    Hongyue''s head was still a little bit stunned at this time. I didn''t know what was going on, but looking at Xiaoman''s appearance also knew that it didn''t look so wonderful.


    After Xiaoman went out, he ran to the snack street and ran for his life. Of course, some people were also brought, while Kaikai and Chen Qi were at the snack street.


    Inside Tofu Shih Tzu''s store, looking at Tofu Shih Tzu: "Aunt Shih, is your tofu brain good?"


    Chen Qi always thinks that today''s tofu Xi Shi is a little weird, but it still looks like that. It''s no surprise, just asking.


    Tofu Xi Shi smiled: "Master Chen, wait a minute, you will be here soon."


    After speaking, a bowl of tofu brain came to Chen Qi. When Chen Qi was about to eat, Dong Shi came suddenly, overthrowing tofu brain with a hum.


    "Tofu Shih Tzu, the tofu brain you made is so unpleasant that you dare to give it to Master Chen. What are your ambitions?"


    This suddenly caused many people to watch. You should know that Dong Shi Xi Shi is the most famous pair of sisters in the entire snack street. It is not wrong to say that they are sisters.


    It''s just the sisters who have problems with each other. Chen Qi also knows Dong Shi, watching Kai Shi''s behavior, holding Kai Kai aside.


    Dong Shi was standing in front of the two children at this time, guarding the two children, and looked at the ground calmly, and followed Chen Qi to the people.


    They are all very powerful people. This time, even Siyun came along. Siyun noticed Dong Shi''s eyes and looked at the bowl of tofu on the ground.


    Only to see some black foam on the ground, completely see the poison of blood-sealed throat, at this time what is not understood, directly guard the two children around.


    Retreat to the crowd, and tofu Xi Shi is mad at this time, what is going on? Obviously two children could be poisoned at once.


    Why did the Dongshi Club come out somehow and glanced at Dongshi: "What the **** is going on with this woman? Did you grab a business and grab someone''s house?"


    Dong Shi roared and took something directly from the side and rushed up: "I''m not only robbing business today, I will also kill you shameless!"


    After talking about it, he attacked tofu Xi Shi for a while, and Si Yun and others also saw it. This so-called Xi Shi martial art is very high, but not to be exposed.


    Then I couldn''t bear to fight with Dong Shi, but I didn''t expect that the more I beat, the more I felt wrong, and finally Dong Shi stopped and looked at the tofu Xi Shi.


    Then, in the amazement of Tofu Xi Shi, holding the stick and smashing the entire contents of the shop, and then looked at Xi Shi: "This is the end of the business with me."


    After speaking, turned around and looked at Chen Qi and others: "Master Chen, if you want to eat tofu brain, come with me. The tofu brain I made is better than her."


    Chen Qi froze for a moment, some couldn''t understand what was going on, but after hearing the tofu brain, she still wanted to go. Siyun thought for a moment, and then took her two children along.


    When I came to Dongshi''s shop, I found that Dongshi didn''t open a shop today. Watching Dongshi open the door: "Come in."


    A group followed and went in. Dong Shi went directly to a rest room upstairs. There was a person lying in the room. Chen Qi and others looked at the person in shock.


    I found out that the person was a tofu shih tzu, and blinked for a moment, some wondering what happened? Siyun said directly: "What''s going on?"


    Dong Shi directly opened his mouth and explained, "Someone sneaked into Xi Shi''s home last night, and was preparing to start a fight with Xi Shi. Xi Shi was seriously injured and fled to my home."


    "I only saw Xi Shi open the door to do business directly this morning. After much deliberation, it was only you who have been operated recently. When this is so dangerous, Master Chen still stays at home."


    Chen Qi blinked for a moment, some seeming to understand, Siyun frowned, looking at the two of them: "You are not ordinary sisters, right? Ordinary people are not so smart."


    Xi Shi also woke up at this time and blinked for a moment: "Dong Shi? How did you bring Master Chen back? Are you really dealing with Master Chen?"


    Dong Shi nodded: "I smashed your shop. It looks like we will be wandering again."


    Xishi smiled, "It''s better to change places and settle down than to have the younger brother who had been poisoned by the misunderstanding to poison the county host and flee everywhere."


    "Not to mention here for so many years, these two children can be considered as we grew up, can we still watch them killed?"


    When Siyun heard this, he still didn''t understand. The sister flowers in front of her were definitely not ordinary people. Siyun has no intention of keeping secrets of others.


    "Thank you both today. In this case, we are planning to leave."


    Dong Shi smiled: "Do you have any other way to contact the county owner, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not good to go out."


    Siyun is not an ordinary person. When he heard this, he immediately heard it. The outside was surrounded by people. Most importantly, most of the people inside were ordinary people.


    I don''t know which ordinary people are dead or who are the other person. At this time, I naturally dare not take my child out. But stay here all the time, waiting for the evening.


    The people in Snack Street are gone. These black men are afraid that they will not be so scrupled when they start to work. They dare not send people out as rescuers. If they go out alone, who knows if they will be killed.


    Chen Qi also noticed that the atmosphere was not very good: "Sister Siyun, has something happened again?"


    Siyun didn''t speak, but just touched the top of Chen Qi''s head, thinking originally, how long hasn''t it happened, and the other party didn''t dare to be so brazen.


    But who knows, the other party dares to be so brazen, the purpose is to want them to die: "Master, don''t be afraid, Siyun will protect you."


    Chen Qi blamed herself at this time: "I''m sorry Sister Siyun, if I don''t want to eat tofu brain, I won''t come out, and I will take my younger brother."


    Said the voice was about to cry: "In the future, Xiaoqi will never do this, I will learn my skills and take care of myself."


    Chen Qi also made up her mind at this time, and she will not come here anymore. Even if she is strangled at home, she can''t bring such a great danger to her brother.


    When Dong Shi heard this, she glanced at Chen Qi: "Master Chen, don''t be afraid, sister Dong Shi will protect you. As long as you don''t get out of this house, my sister promises you nothing."


    Si Yun raised an eyebrow at Dong Shi, thinking, Does this Dong Shi really have this ability? Dong Shi just smiled, not talking, Xi Shi also looked at Dong Shi.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be indifferent, but this Master Chen is really cute. Only in this way, we are afraid to be exposed."


    Dong Shi pouted his lips: "Exposure, let''s expose. It''s been so long in Kyoto. The emperor looks like a good person."


    When Siyun heard this, he immediately started to watch again. When Siyun was sad, Xiaoman also came to the snack street, listening to the people on the street talking about Dong Shi Xi Shi.


    I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows and saw that there were a lot of mischievous people in this, but this was an opportunity. Thinking of this, Xiaoman''s mouth was tickled.


    Why not take the opportunity to come? Hidden directly into the crowd, left the snack street, and went directly to the other courtyard.


    Looking at the garrison here: "You went to encircle the entire snack street, and it was determined that it was the nearby people who released it home."

 Chapter 554： Thirty mouth iron pot

    Chapter 554: Thirty Iron Pots


    After the leader of the garrison saluted Xiaoman, he looked at Xiaoman strangely: "But the county master, such a big movement, can you?"


    How big is the entire snack street, all of them are fenced up. The leader of the garrison is actually worried. Xiaoman doesn''t know how to explain it, so he is a bit worried. (((Catino Novel Network www.novelhall.com )))


    Xiaoman just smiled: "The owner of the county was attacked. The people who attacked the owner of the county were in the snack street, but all strangers with martial arts in the snack street caught them."


    The leader''s expression changed a little, and then he nodded: "Yes, the county master, his subordinates will do it now."


    In this way, Xiao Man led the entire garrison to surround the snack street. Time passed by a little bit, and it seemed that it was getting dark, and the snack street was almost about to disappear.


    The people who found nothing found them tired for a day, and they were ready to go home. They found out when they were out of the snack street. Fortunately, these people knew these garrisons.


    One by one, they reported which village they belonged to, and then left. There were fewer and fewer people in the snack street. At this time, Chen Qi and others in Dongshi''s room.


    I was waiting in horror, hoping that what Dong Shi said was true, as long as they didn''t go out, nothing would happen tonight. But fewer people are now.


    Who knows if someone will come in and attack in the next minute, so these people must pay all their attention to survive this evening.


    As long as I didn''t go back tonight, the county owner would definitely send someone to look for them, so I can only look forward to it, but those who were waiting for the attack outside were totally unaware that the snack street was closed.


    Because they have never left, and as the number of people on the snack street decreases, so does the number of perimeters. The people waiting outside glanced at each other.


    "It''s time to get started, but Chi has changed."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and then launched an attack on He Dongshi''s store together. As a result, tens of thousands of embroidery needles flew straight out, and some people were too late to dodge.


    The whole body was shot into a hedgehog. The most terrifying thing is that these small wounds will not kill people. What kills people is that the needles are poisonous.


    As long as they were shot, they all fainted directly. This change scared those outside, and Xiaoman had received the news the first time he started.


    Looking at the leader: "Go, grab them all, no one is allowed to let go."


    The original leader was still a little skeptical, thinking how the county master would know that some people were hiding. I didn''t expect it to happen, so it was a pleasurable move.


    Originally, people were annoyed about how to get into that small building, and suddenly all the officers and men rushing out in all directions were startled.


    The stunned leader frowned when he saw the scene: "This is a trap, everyone retreats."


    It ¡¯s a pity that when I came here, I did n¡¯t take precautions. If I wanted to leave, it would n¡¯t be so good, and I could n¡¯t retreat. In the small building of Dongshi, Siyun and others have been paying attention to the situation outside.


    Dong Shi was also very puzzled and glanced at Siyun: "It turned out that you had already prepared. Even the garrison has been found. It seems that today''s harvest is very rich."


    That''s what it said, but Dong Shi''s heart was a little uncomfortable, so they were exposed for nothing. Glancing at Xishi, both were helpless.


    When Si Yun heard Dong Shi''s words, she felt relieved. As long as the county master came, then there would be no accident, but now she still wants to see the young master.


    And Xiaoman also shot outside, and soon captured all the people. The leader of the people looked at Xiaoman: "The county master is indeed a female hero."


    "Even my brother is willing to use it as a bait!"


    Xiaoman snorted coldly: "This has nothing to do with you. Speaking of which, the county owner likes hard-nosed people the most, just don''t know how hard your mouth can be?"


    The leader of the Tatar snorted, turned his head, and ignored Xiaoman. Xiaoman looked at the danger before he came to the door of Dongshi''s small building and shouted at it.


    "Siyun, Xiaoqi, what happened to them?"


    The door opened at once, and Dong Shi came out from inside, saluting Xiao Man: "Dong Shi, please the county master."


    Si Yun and others also quickly came out with their two children. When Chen Qi and Kai Kai met Xiaoman, they laughed: "Sister, it''s nice to see you."


    Xiao Man touched the top of the two children''s heads: "You must remember this lesson. You can''t get yourself in such a dangerous situation to eat, you know?"


    Chen Qi nodded: "I know my sister."


    Kai Kai looked at the two likely and unknowingly. Xiao Man''s eyes had turned to Dong Shi and Xi Shi. The two sisters looked very similar, Xiao Man smiled.


    "The so-called big faint in the city, the two can make this sentence to the extreme."


    Dong Shi and Xi Shi looked at each other and looked at Xiaoman: "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the county master. I also asked the county master to forgive him, our sisters did not intentionally hide it."


    Xiaoman waved his hand: "It goes without saying that everyone has a secret. Today''s things, thanks to the two for helping each other. It is the owner of this county who owes you kindness."


    "If you have something to ask for in the future, the county master will never shirk."


    Dong Shi and Xi Shi heard Xiao Man''s words, looked at each other, and saluted Xiao Man: "Thank you, county master."


    Xiaoman looked at the matter here, and then he looked at the leader of the garrison: "Send all these people to the dungeon in the palace, and the county will mainly interrogate it."


    After ordering things, Xiao Man took Chen Qi and Kai Kai back to the palace. After arriving at the palace, it was only discovered that Chen Da was totally unconscious today.


    Seeing that they finally came back, Chen Da was relieved: "You are finally back. I don''t know if my father is worried about death. It''s all right, all right."


    Xiaoman was a little helpless: "It''s okay, Dad, don''t let my brother run around before things are resolved in the future. I have some things to deal with, you can rest early."


    Chen Da nodded: "You can rest assured that Dad will be optimistic about the two children in the future and will not bother you."


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes: "I''m not disappointing my brother, but this time it''s not at all good, at least I caught some people."


    "Go and interrogate them now. I''ll go first."


    Hongyue sent Xiaoman out of the yard, and then she looked at her two sons. The son was okay, and her heart was finally relieved. Then she asked what happened today?


    After Xiaoman left, he went directly to the dungeon of the Wangfu Mansion. Gu Xiangning was already waiting here, watching Xiaoman come, his lips twitched: "Today''s harvest is quite rich."


    Xiao Man gave Gu Xiangning a vain glance: "Is this a compelling reason, did these people wake up? The other party is really a big deal, this time actually sent more than 30 people."


    It turned out that Xiaoman caught more than 30 people in one go today. The martial arts of these 30 people didn''t seem to be weak, and they were obviously carefully cultivated.


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "You are also saying that such people are hard to come by, but recently they have appeared frequently, indicating that the family behind them is not ordinary."


    "I have always suspected the death of the Qi family, but with the three patriarchs of the Qi family, I can''t possibly do that."


    Xiao Man snorted coldly: "Your eyes should be placed in those families. Your Moon Island has been passed down quietly for a thousand years, and how strong the Moon Island is."


    "Those families have also been passed down for so many years. Who secretly knows what cards are in the dark. Besides, it was three points in the world before, and the family has its own politics."


    "Now it''s the world''s unification. The family will definitely not allow Dazhou to continue to grow small, because the deterrence of the court will increase greatly."


    "The flowing dynasty, the iron-clad family, this world is divided and united, who knows if there is a family behind in the world!"


    Gu Xiangning nodded: "What you said makes sense. So what do we do now? The power of one family is already great, if there are multiple families."


    Xiaoman also frowned. Thinking of the whole problem, there is not much left in all the family now. He still has a lot to say about it. And Xiaoman never murmured about the power in the hands of 999.


    Looking at Gu Xiangning: "Would you like to discuss this with your sister and see what she has to say?"


    Gu Xiangning glanced at Xiaoman: "Sister is on vacation now, don''t bother her with this matter. But about the situation, I still have to tell my sister.


    Xiaoman was sneering at it, could it be that they wouldn''t receive the news if they didn''t say it? They are too underestimated of Mu Yexiao.


    "Okay, I''ll do these things. Now let''s interrogate these people. Come here, prepare the big iron pot of the county master."


    Soon inside the dungeon, thirty large iron pots were filled and filled with water, and the raging fire below began to burn. Gu Xiangning looked at this and couldn''t help frowning.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Xiaoman blinked and blinked: "I haven''t tried iron pot cooking, so I plan to try it, come on, tie everyone up and throw it in."


    The guard inside the dungeon saw the excitement of the county master, and he couldn''t help shuddering. The hobby of the county master was so special? However, the guard''s movement was quick.


    The party quickly threw 30 people into the 30-bit iron wok, and the water in it was already boiling.


    The men in black who had fainted one by one were awoken by such a hot heat: "Ahhhhh ..."


    Screaming one by one, Xiaoman laughed and looked at Gu Xiangning: "Is it fun? Listen, how nice it is."


    Gu Xiangning was helpless, and he dug out his ears; "Noisy, where is it good? You all shut up."


    Those scumbags were so miserable only at the beginning that they didn''t adapt. Now they have figured out their situation, and all of them are silent.


    The dungeon was suddenly quiet ...

 Chapter 555： Who lives big?

    Chapter 555 Who''s Too Big?


    Looking at a quiet dungeon, Xiaoman''s eyebrows were raised: "Oh, everyone looks like a hero, just don''t know how long you can hold on. (((¿¨µÙŵ С˵ Íø www.novelhall.com ))) "


    "By the way, the raw water looks uncomfortable. Come here, pour me some peppers and salt. I have only cooked this way. I haven''t cooked anyone yet!"


    "It''s time to try."


    The words in the iron pan and the guards standing outside shivered. The county owner was really evil, and he wanted to make a human meal.


    Does Gu Xiang really like such a dark-hearted woman? The people here thought of Gu Xiangning involuntarily, but found that Gu Xiangning just smiled from the corner of his mouth.


    "This method is very good, but if they are cooked, they still don''t speak?"


    When Xiaoman heard this, he rolled his eyes: "Then pull down the mass grave post and throw it away, or else you really stay to eat, but then again, these 30 people will not be boiled together."


    "Have a good grasp of the fire, his, stew wildly. This is slowly cooked over low heat."


    Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman and directed people there. Some were so cried and unhappy that he did not know that he was preparing a feast! After Xiao Man told him, he looked at those people.


    "Do you have anything to say? I will let him go if he says it. You all have martial arts. The world is so big that you can''t go anywhere."


    "I''m saying I won''t betray you, and your master will think you are dead in this mission, and I won''t find you."


    "Explain, change your identity incognito, An Anle will live a bright life, how good it is, why should you keep your life here?"


    "Did you say?"


    At this time, the 30 people in the iron pan were already sweating, and the whole person''s skin became red. Suddenly, one person shouted, "I said, let me go out first."


    Xiao Man nodded with satisfaction: "Stop the fire quickly, you say, what are you going to say?"


    The man''s mouth began to tie: "Yes, it''s a concubine ..."


    After speaking, the whole man fell down, Xiaoman looked at the man frowning, and then looked at the guards around him: "Look at him?"


    The guard walked over and reached out to explore: "Go back to the county master, he is dead."


    Xiaoman pouted: "Pull out and throw away."


    After speaking, I looked at the rest of the person in the pot: "How about? Anything else to say? There is only one chance. In this way, I was boiled to death, and I couldn''t say anything."


    Someone said quickly: "I said, hurry up and stop the fire."


    This tone gnashes his teeth, obviously he can''t bear it, Xiao Man smiled: "Sure enough, the current affairs person is Junjie. You said, the county''s master must let you go."


    "At that time you will change your name to remain anonymous, and a good day is waiting for you! Come, help me, and ask slowly."


    There have been two traitors in a row, and the rest of them also have some heartbeats. Besides, the new life of anonymity is really attractive.


    Xiaoman came to the leader of the Tatar people: "How is it? How are you thinking about it? You are the leader and you must know more."


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    As I said, I added a few peppers to it: "These are my favorite peppers, and you see, I have shared so much for you."


    "Busy, should you also tell me something? Yes, that concubine, I remember that there was only one concubine in the dynasty, are you a concubine?"


    "Not right, you are so loyal to your master. Before you die, you want to mislead the county master. Even if the concubine has that heart, she doesn''t have that ability."


    "Speaking of which, let me guess, which family do you belong to? The Wang family? The Wang family is now the first family, and there are also women in the palace."


    "But I don''t have much contact with the concubine of the Wang family, it''s hard to say ..."


    On the side of Xiaoman, he said, ¡°Lanye industry ¡¯s neon industry¡±, ¡°Huaihuan¡± said that it ¡¯s the end of it. Shunchan ¡¯s climbing and benzene-proof barium milk.


    So snot and tears are flowing. It''s not ordinary difficulty to look at each other''s mind in such a situation. At least be able to distinguish his expression changes.


    It may be that Xiaoman can''t stand it, and the leader finally spoke: "You are so vicious, don''t you worry that you will be revenge one day?"


    Xiao Man smiled: "Oh, I like your gritting voice, I''m vicious? You all want to kill my family, and you are not allowed to do this to you?"


    "Can it be a treat that should be delicious and delicious? Think beautiful!"


    During the time when Xiao Man was talking, some people finally could not help but confessed some news, which was taken down and recorded. Xiao Man glanced at the leader.


    "You see, the 30 people were able to persist, but it was only five or ten times. It was because they were directly killed by the fire and had no chance to betray, so it turned out that the people behind were not good.


    "In other words, the people you brought, except you, are not diehard. It seems that I underestimated the power of the other party."


    Xiaoman said, standing up: "Okay, that''s all for today. Take all the dead and let them rest for a while, and continue after 4 hours."


    "Write down what you want to say, as long as the leader wants to say it, come and tell me about it. Remember, don''t kill these individuals, cook slowly."


    I was still thinking that as long as I go through it, I''ll be dead. There is a spicy smell all over my body, and some of me still have a flavour of meat.


    Everyone is desperate to die, but now they ca n¡¯t die, and they still need to be cooked like this, it ¡¯s a **** on earth. Thought of this, everyone who stayed up quit.


    The leader''s face also changed a little, and he knew that the county owner would not let them go so easily, not letting them die, and could not even commit suicide.


    Xiaoman didn''t care what these people thought, he had left with Gu Xiangning with the news that others had said. Just came out of the dungeon.


    Gu Xiangning laughed: "How did you come up with this idea? Didn''t you cook for too long?"


    Xiao Man rolled his eyes and looked at the message on the paper in his hand: "These people really have limited knowledge, but they have proved something."


    "They are from the Qi family. Can the Qi family cultivate so many people?"


    Gu Xiangning raised an eyebrow: "This is not necessarily true, who knows! Anyway, there is no mistake in starting from this aspect. I have sent someone to investigate Qi family."


    "By the way, how can you be sure that someone will confess?"


    Xiaoman pouted: "Let me tell you, the first confession was an accident, the second person was arranged by me, and only 29 of the 30 were the other person."


    Gu Xiangning was speechless right away, even playing this, but no matter what he did, he always needed a leader to touch the top of Xiaoman''s head.


    "awesome!"


    Xiao Man pushed Gu Xiangning''s hand away: "Ah, you haven''t heard a word, the head can break blood and flow, the hairstyle should not be messy, you are messing with the hairstyle.


    Gu Xiangning laughed haha; "Where are you **** talking about, let''s talk again, it won''t mess up."


    It was said that he reached out his hand again and attacked Xiao Man''s head. Xiao Man naturally was unwilling to avoid it. The two turned out to be playing in the courtyard.


    Si Qi looked at this scene and Gu Tian looked at each other, both of them were a little speechless, but it didn''t matter that she had not been so happy for a long time.


    After playing for a while, Gu Xiangning looked at Xiaoman: "Speaking of the news you got, do you want to send a copy to the palace?"


    The emperor sent the message to Xiaoman the first time he got the note, and said this, Xiaoman thought about it: "Send it, after all, thanks to the news sent by the emperor."


    "Speaking of which, Bai Shang is still good.


    At this time, in the harem, the concubine was waiting for the news, and the news had been passed. This time it must be foolproof, but why haven''t you received a reply?


    Did those two children die? Lianzi looked at the concubine''s somewhat anxious expression. In fact, her heart was also anxious, and this day passed.


    Why hasn''t the message come? When I was upset, I saw an additional note on the ground, apparently the other party had sent a message.


    Lianzi quickly picked up the note and gave it to the concubine: "Madam, the news is coming, it must be good news."


    The concubine''s face also rejoiced, looking at the note in front of her, and quickly opened it. Although lotus seed wanted to see it, she still resisted, and it was the same when she heard what the mother said.


    Just looking at the face of the concubine is getting more and more wrong, it can be said that it is hard to read at the back, and Lianzi''s heart also mentioned: "Mother, what does the news say?"


    The concubine glanced at the lotus seeds: "Look at it yourself."


    Lianzi picked up the note in doubt, and looked up. The content on the note was simple: "The mission failed. All the people who went to kill the child are missing. They may have been arrested."


    Seeing this, Lotus was also angry, and her voice was a bit sharp: "Why are these two children so good?"


    The concubine nodded: "Yeah, fatal."


    As soon as the words fell, I heard the voice of the **** outside: "The emperor is here."


    The concubine froze for a moment, but didn''t tell the emperor that she would come tonight? But this is good news, just the note in her hand, the concubine is a little flustered.


    The lotus seed had already put the note directly into her mouth, and chewed it a few times and swallowed it, and the emperor came in at this time.


    Glancing at the two of them with a smile: "Who did you say was fatal?"


    Hearing this sentence, the hearts of the concubine and Lianzi suddenly hung up. Did the emperor hear what they had just said? How much did you hear?